¡¶The strongest master is in the city¡·


 Related to the work: Some thoughts before starting the book

    By the way, it has been nearly four months since the completion of "The Best Son-in-Law". Maybe the former brothers and sisters have almost forgotten the name Caihua.

    I believe many people already know that the reason why Caihua did not open a new book after her son-in-law finished the book is because Caihua¡¯s son was born shortly after finishing the book.

    Caihua is indeed very busy during this period, and even has very little time to surf the Internet. I believe that children are a big deal for every parent. You will be happy when he laughs, you will feel sad when he cries, and you will be anxious when he is sick.

    So in the past few months, Caihua has been taking care of her newborn son. Although my son cried and made me very upset, Caihua felt more happy.

    If there is only one child, the wife can still take care of it, but the key is that Caihua is now the father of two children. The woman is only more than two years old this year and is still in the process of being ignorant, so Caihua seems to be busy, that is  I was so worried that at night, the two children cried together and couldn't even sleep peacefully.

    Having said that, is there anything happier than guarding your wife and children?

    Cauliflower is indeed very happy.

    "My dear son, if you are a time traveler, just look at your dad, or just smile."

    Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve read too many time-travel books. Every time I get up, I always ask my several-month-old son. Unfortunately, my son doesn¡¯t even bother to hang me up. Wow!  As soon as it came out, my wife hurriedly breastfed her, not forgetting to glare at me.

    Hehe, after four months of careful observation and judgment, I am finally certain, certain, determined, and variously certain that my son is indeed not a time traveler.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s get down to business.

    A new book has been uploaded, and this is another beginning. This time Caihua writes about urban areas. In fact, Caihua has always wanted to write about urban areas.

    Everyone, come on board with me!  This journey will be far and exciting

    The book "The Strongest Master in the City" has been brewing since the end of Son-in-Law. In four months, the plot in Caihua's mind was continuously improved and finally released.

    After these four long months, Caihua became more confident in writing a new book.

    Don¡¯t worry, everyone, the new book will definitely not disappoint you. The wonderful story in Caihua¡¯s heart will be revealed bit by bit

    Brothers, come on!  Witness the growth of "Master" with me. It needs your support, your irrigation, a collection, a recommendation, a click

    salute!  salute!  salute¡­¡­

    December 12, 2012

    The cauliflower thief under the moon

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Recommended works related to "The Invincible Sword"

    Introduction: The swordsman is also the murderous weapon!

    Those who are incompetent are called benevolence;

    Those who are invincible are called fierce.

    The ancient swordsman of the Galaxy Federation came to the Continent of Swords, swept across the wilderness, and became an invincible legend!

    This is a very good cold novel, I like it very much.  If you like grim novels, you might as well give it a read, you won't be disappointed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Related Works Sanjiang¡¯s Remarks

    There are three rivers, and Caihua sighed with emotion.

    First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to my editor, "Lan Elf". This book, "Lan Elf", has given me a huge help, so much that I am so grateful that I burst into tears.  Really, there is no lie at all. Every word that Lan Elf said to me was the finishing touch, absolutely golden and good words.

    It was the Blue Elf who showed me the direction. It was the Blue Elf who guided me to make this book more perfect.

    Please allow me to say a big thank you to the orchid elf here!

    I would also like to thank all the editors in the group, as well as the editors in Sanjiang, thank you for your recognition of this book, Caihua is very moved

    Of course, I would also like to express my gratitude to all the brothers and sisters who supported this book. It is very earthy and realistic. Without your support, Caihua will lose a lot of creative motivation.

    With your support, Caihua has a responsibility and works hard to write the book well.

    Sincerely thank you

    ? Okay, I won¡¯t say too many sad words, let Caihua keep all the gratitude in my heart!

    ??Tell me a little more about this book.

    There was a gap of four months between the completion of "The Best Son-in-Law" and the release of "The Strongest Master in the City".

    When I started writing a book again, my hands were indeed a bit raw, and my typing was no longer so smooth. In addition, due to the transition from the previous fictional history to the city, Caihua did not feel comfortable at the beginning.

    ¡°At any rate, Caihua persisted, and her writing became smoother and smoother.

    As for how many hours I sat in front of the computer, how many words I wrote, and how my head hurt and my brain swelled, I won¡¯t go into details.  Caihua doesn¡¯t want to take credit from everyone.

    This book "The Strongest" has been brewing in Caihua's mind for a long time. Even before she wrote "The Best Son-in-Law", Caihua had such a story in her mind.

    If you think the early stage of this book is okay, then Caihua wants to tell you that it will be even more exciting in the later stage.

    ¡°Write carefully and write a story that is not too bad.¡± This is Caihua¡¯s determination.

    Okay, no matter how much I say, no matter how good I am, I can¡¯t stand up to everyone to say a good word.  Writing harder, working harder, and writing well are what I should do now.

    In order to repay everyone, Caihua will explain everything with his actions. He is going to break out next week and update at least three times a day. Although three updates are nothing to some authors, for Caihua, it is indeed his best effort.

    More  effort, next Monday cauliflower four more.

    When you go to Sanjiang, you have to compete with the Sanjiang books of the same period. As for how to compete, I believe everyone knows that there is a place to vote on the Sanjiang page, which is the so-called Sanjiang vote.

    We don¡¯t ask for top pick, second place, or anything like that, just don¡¯t be at the bottom. If you like "The Strongest" then vote for me in Sanjiang!  Amen, I know you are all strong.

    ??Cauliflower needs to be collected and recommended. If you think it is good after reading this book, don¡¯t forget to put it on your bookshelf.

    Recommendation votes are also very important!  There are very few recommendation votes for Cauliflower right now, and we need your support!  If the recommendation votes are strong next week, Caihua will add more updates to the original plan, and those who add more updates will be updated directly until they die

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That's all, I wish you all a happy reading.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 1 Return to the city

    "It's been two years and I'm back."

    Jiang Xing, who was dressed in a grass-green military uniform, held a military package in his hand, looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar city in front of him, and murmured.

    It has been two years. When he set foot on this yellow land again, Jiang Xing couldn't help but be filled with emotions.

    ¡°When the national defense green exaggerates the color of your life, when the bugle blows the hymn in your heart, when the loud slogans shake your sleeping soul, when the clank oath determines the direction of your progress, then you, you have it.  An admirable name - soldier."

    Jiang Xing, who had just gotten off the bus, saw the red flags flying in the city, and his ears seemed to hear the particularly sonorous and powerful words of the chief standing under the flying five-star red flag.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing stamped one foot on the ground, his body straightened suddenly, and his expression showed an indomitable and unyielding aura. He suddenly raised his arm and performed a standard military salute.

    ¡°I am a soldier, I am the sword in the hands of the general, I am the loyal guard of the country and the people, I am the warrior from hell, I am the special forces of the Chinese Army¡±

    With passion and a loud voice, he shouted with all his strength. After Jiang Xing finished shouting, he put down his arms and stood motionless, with indescribable excitement in his eyes.

    With a straight body, a military green uniform, and a passionate and passionate attitude, at this moment, people feel that even if the sky falls, it cannot be shaken at all.

    "From today on, you are no longer a soldier, and the code name "Meteor" will be replaced by someone"

    A voice repeatedly sounded in his mind. Jiang Xing's hands that were tightly clasping his trouser legs gradually began to tremble. Then, those two sharp eyes were filled with gloom

    His lips could not help but tremble, and his eyes were slightly upward, as if he was holding back tears, but the bloodshot eyes proved that he was suffering from great pain in his heart.

    For a long time, Jiang Xing rubbed his face vigorously with his hands and told himself not to cry. Then he picked up the package on the ground again and walked out of the bus terminal with a trace of sadness.

    Some tears cannot be shed by men, and some pain should be hidden deep in the heart

    "Axing, here" As soon as Jiang Xing walked out of the bus station, he heard a familiar voice not far away.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw a smiling middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had an elegant temperament and was dressed in retro clothing. The string of Buddhist beads hanging around his neck was particularly eye-catching, giving him an elegant and noble air.

    "Uncle Duan" After Jiang Xing saw that person, he put back his suppressed emotions and showed a smile.

    Duan Nanshan walked up to Jiang Xing and looked him up and down. He had fresh short hair and a delicate face that was originally delicate, but now he was obviously much more resolute and handsome. Coupled with the grass-green military uniform, the young man looked even more energetic, "  Well, yes, this military uniform suits you quite well. Why didn¡¯t I see that Ah Xing looks so handsome in military uniform before?¡±

    "Uncle Duan is laughing at me again. If I really fit this military uniform, how could I be kicked out?" A wry smile appeared on Jiang Xing's resolute face.

    "Okay, Axing, I've already helped you get the admission notice from Donghai University. You've come back just in time. The day after tomorrow is the start of school. I believe that after you get to university, you will soon know that the university is far more fun than the army.  More." Duan Nanshan saw the pain hidden in Jiang Xing's eyes and changed the subject.

    Seeing Duan Nanshan¡¯s concerned eyes, Jiang Xing felt warm in his heart and hummed.

    "Let's go home, your grandma is still waiting for you at home." Duan Nanshan patted Jiang Xing's shoulder as a comfort, and then Duan Nanshan gave instructions to the man following him.

    After a while, four black Audi A8s stopped next to Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan.

    A dozen men in black suits and black sunglasses got out of the car. They clasped their hands in front of their bodies, slightly bent over their waists, and shouted at the same time: "Congratulations, young master, on your return."

    At first glance, it looked like a gangster brother had appeared in this scene. The crowd around him couldn't help but look sideways. Suddenly, Jiang Xing became the center of attention.

    After seeing this posture, Jiang Xing couldn't help but frown.

    After Duan Nanshan saw Jiang Xing's expression, he smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "I know you don't like this kind of scene, but this is all your father's intention."

    Jiang Xing said nothing more and got into the car with Duan Nanshan under the gaze of the crowd.

    In the car, Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan were sitting in the back row.

    "Uncle Duan, is grandma okay?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Well, the old lady is very healthy, but she talks about you every day." Duan Nanshan replied.

    Think of itGrandma, Jiang Xing felt extremely warm in his heart. He couldn't wait to rush back and throw himself into grandma's arms. Only in front of grandma could Jiang Xing feel that the world was warm.

    Autumn is known by one leaf, and the weather in early autumn always makes people feel a little nostalgic. The leaves are falling, and the slightest chill quietly covers the city.

    The black car Jiang Xing was sitting in stopped in front of an extremely luxurious villa.

    The villa covers an area of ??at least a dozen acres, and the various buildings all reflect wealth and luxury. The whole villa feels domineering and wild.

    After Jiang Xing got off the bus, two rows of people had already stood in front of the villa, and they all shouted "Master" in unison.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t have the so-called airs of nobles and was very easy-going. He responded to everyone with a slight smile.

    "A Xing, my A Xing is back!" An old and excited voice sounded, and then a gray-haired old lady appeared in Jiang Xing's field of vision.

    "Grandma, I'm back." After Jiang Xing saw the old man, his eyes were filled with happiness and joy, and his voice trembled because of it.

    Jiang Xing quickly ran to the old lady, "Grandma" There was mist in his eyes, but he didn't let the tears flow out. Looking at the grandma he had missed day and night for the past two years, Jiang Xing was not only sad about the old man's increasingly gray hair  And wrinkles, but more happiness.

    The old man grabbed Jiang Xing's hand tightly, very hard, as if he was afraid that he would run away. His eyes were full of kindness, carefulness, and love, as he looked at the grandson in front of him whom he had not seen for two years.

    " Walking into a villa worth hundreds of millions of yuan, this is his so-called home, but Jiang Xing feels strange. If his grandma hadn't lived here, he might not have come back.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Chatting with her grandma until the evening. After dinner, the old woman went back to rest.

    "Axing, the flight ticket to the East China Sea has been booked for you." Duan Nanshan walked to Jiang Xing and said.

    While talking, Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan walked to the living room and sat down. Jiang Xing said, "Uncle Duan, I'd better take the train! I'm not used to flying."

    "Axing, it takes more than twenty hours to get to the East China Sea by train, why bother with that hardship." Duan Nanshan said.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. Duan Nanshan did not insist on his opinion anymore. He knew that although his so-called nephew looked easy-going on the surface, he had his own opinions deep down.

    "Okay, I'll send someone to book a train ticket for you. Make sure you don't refuse. Uncle Duan will buy the ticket for you out of his own pocket, so you can't refuse." Duan Nanshan seemed to have expected Jiang Xing to refuse, so he spoke to the front.

    When it came to this, Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t refuse, so he thanked Duan Nanshan.

    The next morning, Jiang Xing said goodbye to his grandma in the villa, and endured the reluctance in his heart to go to the train station with Duan Nanshan.

    The train arrived at the train station on time.

    "Let's go! Your father and I will go to the East China Sea to see you when we have time." Duan Nanshan patted Jiang Xing's shoulder and said meaningfully.

    "Well, Uncle Duan, take care, goodbye!"

    Jiang Xing put down the bag in his hand and gave Duan Nanshan a military salute, and Duan Nanshan also returned the military salute in a decent manner.

    From the bottom of his heart, Jiang Xing respected Duan Nanshan immensely, feeling that Duan Nanshan was more like his father. As for his biological father, Jiang Teng, besides hatred, there was only endless indifference.

    Jiang Xing waved to Duan Nanshan, then turned around and left.

    Duan Nanshan looked at Jiang Xing's back and sighed. When he turned around and saw the figure not far away, his expression was shocked. Just as he was about to call Jiang Xing, who was walking not far away, the figure turned towards him.  Shaked his head.

    The owner of that figure is a man in a suit. The man has an eagle nose and a square mouth, and his eyebrows are like swords. However, as he reaches middle age, the sharp aura on his body has faded a lot, replaced by a kind of calmness.  With a majestic air, the young and beautiful lady standing next to him, holding a briefcase in her hand, seemed to be silently telling the representative and symbol of his success.

    His name is Jiang Teng, Jiang Xing¡¯s biological father. He is a super upstart who has emerged in recent years. In five years, the Jiang Group has spread all over the country and spread to the world. When people talk about him, they are all impressed. He is a legend.

    Duan Nanshan came to Jiang Teng, "Didn't you say you couldn't come back?"

    Jiang Teng chuckled, "I just came back to take a look."

    "Why didn't you let me stop Ah Xing just now? Are you and your son always so cold?" Duan Nanshan said.

    "He hates me in his heart." Jiang Teng said with a sad look, then changed his smile and said, "This kid has grown a lot taller."

    "Yes! Ah Xing has grown up and is more mature than before.Something happened.  Duan Nanshan said in agreement.

    "Okay, I'm going back to Qingzhou." Jiang Teng continued.

    "Leaving just after you came back?" Duan Nanshan asked with a frown.

    "Yeah." Jiang Teng hummed in an easy manner, and walked out of the waiting hall with the beautiful female secretary beside him.

    On the train.

    Jiang Xing took the train ticket and found his seat.

    Arriving at his seat, Jiang Xing found that the person sitting with him was a girl. The girl turned her head and turned her back to Jiang Xing.

    "Hello, Miss, this is my seat." Jiang Xing said in a friendly manner.

    After the girl heard Jiang Xing's words, she turned her head. What caught Jiang Xing's eyes was a beautiful face, with slender eyebrows, a straight nose, and two very beautiful red lips with a pointed chin.  , her lips didn't look like they were painted, but they were extraordinarily bright red, making her delicate face even whiter.

    Very beautiful, Jiang Xing thought to himself after seeing the girl.

    When the girl saw the smiling Jiang Xing, she smiled politely, then she stood up and let Jiang Xing sit on the seat inside.

    ??The new book is launched. I hope new and old friends will support me. Don¡¯t forget to bookmark and recommend it after reading it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2: Change seats for 500 yuan?

    Jiang Xing was a child who grew up in the mountains. He had never seen his father before he was thirteen years old, and he had been living a poor life with his mother and grandmother in the mountains.  A man without support from his family leads a miserable life.

    Jiang Xing has been very sensible since he was very young. He has helped his mother with housework since he was sensible. Neighbors all praise Jiang Xing as a good boy. Only through hardship can he appreciate the pain and sorrow of life, and can he grow up quickly.

    It is true that children from poor families become masters early.

    When Jiang Xing was a child, he didn¡¯t know why his mother always sat at the entrance of the village at dusk, looking into the distance, as if expecting something. Every time he saw his mother¡¯s sad look, Jiang Xing secretly felt sad.  When he was thirteen years old, Jiang Xing realized that his mother had been waiting for his father's return.

    He came back, drove a luxury car, and appeared at the entrance of the village wearing a famous brand. When his mother told him that was his father, he fell silent and did not speak, but there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.

    Jiang Xing, who has been accustomed to living a poor life since he was a child, has developed the habit of thrift when he was very young. He will not spend money on unnecessary places.

    After taking off his grass-green military uniform, Jiang Xing put on the clothes he bought before going to the army. Although they were a little too small, they were still wearable. They included a white top, black casual pants, and flat sneakers. The total amount of clothes he wore together was not much.  Over two hundred dollars.

    But Jiang Xing has always felt that these cheap clothes are more comfortable to wear than those that cost tens of thousands of dollars, because they are bought with his own money.

    Yes, Jiang Xing has not spent a penny given to him by Jiang Teng since he was born, because he hates in his heart that he should not have appeared when he was thirteen years old, let alone take the mother and son out of the mountain.  If not for that, his mother would not have died, and he would not have lost a warm embrace.

    Jiang Xing was dressed in a simple and unpretentious outfit. Apart from a pretty face in the crowd, there seemed to be nothing special about him, and there was not much that attracted the girl sitting next to him.

    The girl just glanced at Jiang Xing politely, then lowered her head and held her chin in one hand, as if she was thinking about something or having something on her mind. In short, she looked listless.

    The train started.

    Although beautiful women are a great temptation for men, Jiang Xing is not boring enough to take the initiative to please. Seeing that the girl was silent, he picked up a book "Phenomenology of Spirit" and started reading.

    When the girl saw the "Phenomenology of Spirituality" in Jiang Xing's hand, she couldn't help but take another look at Jiang Xing. She saw that the blank pages of the book were filled with small words, which seemed to be about morality and so on.  Revealed curiosity.

    "You also like this book?" For the first time, the girl who was always as calm as water in life asked Jiang Xing.

    After asking the question, the girl herself felt incredible that she actually took the initiative to talk to a strange man. Of course, the main reason was because of the book.

    Her mother, who is frequently referred to as a psychology expert, loved reading this book the most and always liked to write her own morals in the book. When she saw this book, she thought of her mother and felt it from the bottom of her heart.  Feel friendly.

    Seeing the girl talking, Jiang Xing closed the book politely and smiled softly, "Yes! I quite like it."

    "My mother also likes to read this book. You must be a student of psychology!" The girl's voice was just like her appearance, nice and crisp.

    "Oh, no, I applied for the Fine Arts Department." Jiang Xing said.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing had a lukewarm chat with the beautiful girl. From the chat, Jiang Xing learned that the girl's name was Gu Lan, a freshman at the Donghai Academy of Drama and Art, and she took the train to Donghai University just like him.

    "You said your mother is a psychology expert, so she must have made great achievements in psychology! In fact, I quite admire those psychologists." Jiang Xing said politely.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s smile was very clear, giving the impression of a very clean smile. There was no restraint in facing beautiful women and no lustful eyes. This made Gu Lan have a good impression of Jiang Xing, at least not an annoying one.

    "My mother passed away two years ago." Gu Lan's expression darkened when she heard Jiang Xing's question. She suppressed the pain forcefully and forced out a smile, but Jiang Xing could feel the pain hidden behind the smile.

    "I'm sorry." Jiang Xing said with some comfort.

    The train ran for a while.

    Jiang Xing and Gu Lan had just met each other after all, and neither of them were talkative people, so after chatting for a while they felt like there was nothing left to talk about.

    In the middle of the journey, Jiang Xing went to the toilet. When he came out of the toilet, he found two young men blocking his way.

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly and wanted to avoid the two young men, but saw the slightly taller young man among them said: "Brother, let's discuss this with you."A matter.  "

    The young man was wearing brand-name clothes, and his eye-catching appearance made it obvious that he was a kid from a rich family. He looked very arrogant, and his eyes were full of disdain when he saw Jiang Xing.

    In fact, Jiang Xing had noticed the two of them a long time ago. The two of them were sitting not far from Jiang Xing, and he had long noticed that they were looking at him unkindly.

    "What's the matter?" Jiang Xing looked at the young man in front of him and asked calmly.

    "My name is Yu Zhigao. Here are five hundred yuan." Yu Zhigao said and took out five one-hundred-dollar bills from the wallet marked with a crocodile head.

    "Money?" Jiang Xing glanced at it and waved five bills in front of him, without any intention of reaching out to take them. "Why do you want to give me money?"

    "I just want to change seats with you. I like the girl next to you." Yu Zhigao didn't take Jiang Xing seriously at all and said straightforwardly.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile after hearing this, and he guessed it, "Forget it, I have money." Jiang Xing rejected Yu Zhigao directly.

    Seeing Jiang Xing's refusal, Yu Zhigao narrowed his eyes. Even though he was angry, he did not break out. He then said: "Are you rich? You can wear such bad clothes, brother, I see you take this money and buy  Just some clothes! If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you another five hundred.¡±

    Although Yu Zhigao's words were kind, the irony was not concealed at all.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Yu Zhigao and shook his head, "I won't change."

    "You" Yu Zhigao's face suddenly darkened, and there was a cruel look on the corner of his mouth, "Brother, don't drink as a penalty if you don't eat the toast." It can be seen that Yu Zhigao has reached the edge of anger.

    The young man who had been silent next to Yu Zhigao took a step forward at this time and stood in the best position to make a move. His sadistic eyes seemed to be determined to defeat Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing was too lazy to pay attention to the two of them. He shook his head again, then turned around and wanted to leave.

    Yu Zhigao is the eldest brother in the school because of his family's rich banknotes. He has many younger brothers who sold their souls for money. He can be said to be a man of the hour in the school. But today, he was ignored by an honest-looking young man. He suddenly became furious.

    "Your uncle, stop for me." Yu Zhigao shouted with a dark face.

    The toilets on the train are all in separate compartments, so Yu Zhigao doesn¡¯t have to worry about disturbing other passengers if he shouts loudly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 The beauty fell asleep

    There are many things happening in this world every day, some are good, some are bad, and some are causing trouble

    Originally, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to argue with a clown like Yu Zhigao, but the other party was unreasonable. When Yu Zhigao slapped Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing showed a hint of anger in his eyes, and he took action as fast as lightning.

    Yu Zhigao's slap did not hit Jiang Xing's face, but was held by Jiang Xing's wrist. The moment his wrist was held, Yu Zhigao felt like he was being clamped by pliers, and he could not pull out no matter what.  , followed by a sharp pain that spread throughout the body instantly.

    ?????????????????????? Yu Zhigao couldn't bear the pain, his whole body bent down, grinning and sucking in cold air.

    "If you want his arm to be broken, come here." Jiang Xing grabbed Yu Zhigao's wrist with one hand and said coldly when he saw that the young man who came with Yu Zhigao wanted to make a move.

    When the young man met Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes, his heart skipped a beat. The other person¡¯s eyes were so sharp, as fierce as a wolf.

    Seeing that Yu Zhigao and the others did not dare to move, Jiang Xing let go of Yu Zhigao's hand and said, "I don't mind playing with you." Then he returned to his seat under Yu Zhigao's hateful eyes.

    Jiang Xing was not rude and unforgiving. Like Yu Zhigao, Jiang Xing could knock over two people with one hand. Even though he couldn't stand Zhigao, he didn't hurt him because he was a soldier and a soldier.  Soldiers who have defended the country and the people.

    Yu Zhigao never imagined that he would actually suffer in front of a young man who looked honest and gentle. He held his right hand that was about to lose consciousness with his left hand and gritted his teeth tightly.

    "Brother Gao, just let that kid go." The young man next to Yu Zhigao said angrily.

    "Humph, this kid has a problem. We couldn't do anything on the train. Let's see how I deal with him after we get off the train! If I don't break one of his legs, I won't be named Yu." Yu Zhigao clenched his fists tightly, with a look in his eyes.  The hatred keeps increasing.

    By noon, Jiang Xing felt a little hungry. He took out two bags of biscuits from his bag and said politely to Gu Lan, "Would you like a bag?"

    "No, I'm not too hungry." Gu Lan declined tactfully. Every child knows common sense that you can't eat food from strangers on the train.

    Jiang Xing guessed the result and started to eat by himself without giving in.

    After a while, Gu Lan took a look at the watch on his wrist and took out two boxes of medicine from the small bag he carried with him.

    The pain in the head is getting worse and worse, as if the nerves in the head are swollen and about to explode. Gu Lan also shows a slight look of pain on his face, and the fingers that take the medicine tremble slightly.

    Gu Lan¡¯s fingers were very thin and long, as white as jade. She gently put the medicine into her mouth and washed it down with mineral water.

    After taking the medicine, Gu Lan found Jiang Xing looking at him and forced a smile, "I feel a little headache when I wake up in the morning."

    "Well, I can see it. Take some sleep after taking the medicine! Maybe it will feel better." Jiang Xing said.

    Gu Lan hummed, leaned back on the seat and closed her eyes gently. Although the train was running smoothly, Gu Lan found it difficult to fall asleep for a while. Her head was so dizzy that she was still half awake and half asleep.  He seemed to be in pain and kept twisting slightly in his seat.

    I don't know how long it took, but Jiang Xing suddenly felt a fresh fragrance approaching and entering his nostrils. Jiang Xing quickly noticed that Gu Lan's head rested on his shoulder. The light fragrance came from Gu Lan's silk.  Came from hair.

    Gu Lan rested her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder, and seemed to have found a comfortable spot. She stopped twisting. It didn't take long for her long eyelashes to stop beating, and she seemed to have fallen asleep.

    Jiang Xing did not move, he just turned his head and glanced at Gu Lan, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, and smiled slightly, this is Sleeping Beauty, it is indeed beautiful.

    Thin willow eyebrows, long eyelashes, a straight little nose, slightly opened lips, and a bright red string on the snow-white neck, making the neck even whiter and smoother.

    Jiang Xing didn't feel his eyes moving downwards. He wanted to see what was falling under the red rope, but accidentally stopped his eyes on the pair of round breasts that were held up by the clothes.

    "Damn it" Jiang Xing cursed to himself, hurriedly turned his head, picked up the "Phenomenology of Spirit" in his hand and started reading.

    Yu Zhigao, who was sitting not far from Jiang Xing, saw the angelic beauty in his heart sleeping peacefully on Jiang Xing's shoulder. The expression on his face suddenly became rich. He hated, he was angry  It was that boy who cost him an opportunity to get close to the beauty. The look in his eyes at Jiang Xing seemed to burst out of fire.

    Given Yu Zhigao¡¯s family background, he actually didn¡¯t have to take a train to go to the East China Sea to suffer this hard crime. In order to pick up girls, in order to be on the trainAfter having an affair, he resolutely chose to take the train, and his Buick car, which was not too cheap, was driven to the East China Sea by someone else.

    The train continues to move forward, with the light floating outside the window

    When the morning sun of the second day broke through the clouds and the bright sunshine shone on the earth, the train Jiang Xing was on finally arrived at the East China Sea.

    Shanghai Station is the terminus of this train, and people on the train got off one after another with their luggage.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, we¡¯re in Shanghai.¡±

    Jiang Xing saw that the people on the train had almost gotten off the train, and said to Gu Lan, who was still sleeping soundly.

    "Ah!" Gu Lan, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up when he heard the voice coming from his ear.

    When she opened her eyes, what came into view was a man's face, and it was very close. Then she could see the astonishment on Gu Lan's face. She stood up as if she had been electrocuted, her eyes wide open.  Looking at Jiang Xing, he seemed to be thinking about what happened.

    "Iyou" Gu Lan pointed at herself and Jiang Xing with some uncertainty.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "You took the medicine, maybe it took effect and you fell asleep on my shoulder. You've been sleeping for almost ten hours. How about it? Judging from your face, your condition should be almost healed!"

    After Jiang Xing said this, Gu Lan finally woke up, her cheeks were pink, and she said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I slept so hard. My head is much better now, thank you."

    Seeing that Jiang Xing had no intention of getting out of the car, Gu Lan asked, "Aren't you still going to get out of the car?"

    ¡°It¡¯s too crowded to get off the bus now, I¡¯ll get off later.¡± Jiang Xing said.

    "Okay then! I'll get out of the car first."

    After Gu Lan finished speaking, he waved to Jiang Xing and stepped off the train. Finally, he couldn't help but look back at Jiang Xing. This boy seemed very good. Bah, what are you thinking about?

    They were just passers-by. Gu Lan knew that the chances of meeting that boy in the future were very slim. She just had a good impression of the boy, nothing more.

    At the moment just now, Gu Lan had wondered whether she would tell the other party if she wanted her contact information, but she quickly rejected it.

    For Zhigao, today was really unlucky. He couldn't pick up girls, so he suffered a big loss. His wrist was still a little sore. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. This revenge must be avenged.

    When Yu Zhigao got off the bus, he saw Jiang Xing still sitting on his seat. He thought to himself that this kid must be afraid that he would block him, so he did not dare to get off the bus.

    Yu Zhigao came from a well-off family and had connections even in Donghai. He had made a phone call long ago. When he got out of the car, there were already five or six young people waiting for him outside the car. They all looked very fierce. When he heard that Yu Zhigao  Zhigao was bullied on the train. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to get on the train. His impetus seemed to tear the person who had offended Brother Gao into pieces. It was really difficult to explain the hatred in his heart.

    Yu Zhigao was not carried away by his anger. He knew that making trouble at the train station was an unwise choice, so he recruited several companions to discuss a revenge plan.

    Sitting in one position for ten hours is too much for most people. Even though Jiang Xing was a special forces soldier, his whole body was already sore and numb.

    After resting for about three minutes, people on the train were almost ready to get off. Jiang Xing picked up his simple luggage and limped off the train.

    After Jiang Xing got off the train, Jiang Xing took out his old Nokia mobile phone, called his grandma, and reported that she was safe. He walked out of the train station with the flow of people. With his keen observation, he had already discovered that Yu Zhigao and others were there.  Following him, Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. Some people may not be grateful if you are kind to them.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 Tunghai University

    Friends who have come from afar, don¡¯t forget to bookmark it after reading it, and give me your recommendation votes by the way!

    Jiang Xing walked out of the train station, slung his bag on his shoulder, took a deep breath of the smell of the ancient city of Donghai, and then limped towards the freshman reception area of ??Donghai University.

    The train station is bustling with people coming and going

    Gu Lan stood at the door of the train station, waiting for his two childhood friends to pick him up. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the crowd. The figure limped away and walked away. After seeing it, Gu Lan seemed to have thought of something.  , her fair and beautiful face was inexplicably rosy, and her heart was a little touched and warm.

    This man?  I slept on his shoulder for ten hours. Did he really not move at all?

    For some reason, Gu Lan was a little confused. This man seemed to be very nice.

    But then Gu Lan shook his head, he was just a passerby.

    A girl who is the pride of the world at home and at school, and a boy wearing cheap clothes are bound to not have many intersections in their lives.

    "Brother Gao, you see that kid is about to get on the train, why don't we do something?" The young man who was following Yu Zhigao on the train said anxiously as he watched Jiang Xing get into the university's reception car.

    Yu Zhigao chuckled, his expression became relaxed, "Today, let that kid go."

    "Let him go, Brother Gao, why?" the man asked anxiously.

    "You kid, take a good look at which school he goes to." Yu Zhigao said pretending to be mysterious.

    After Yu Zhigao said it, the man looked over and saw a bright red banner hanging on the car, with a few large white characters written on it: "Tunghai University Freshman Reception."

    "Tonghai University? Uhthat boy is from the same school as us" After he reacted, he couldn't help but screamed, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.

    "Hey, we are really enemies on a narrow road." Yu Zhigao's eyes showed a cunning look.

    "Brother Gao, that boy is actually from the same college as us. So, isn't it about revengehehe" The young man who came to the East China Sea by train with Yu Zhigao wiped his hair that he thought was cool and smiled sinisterly.  .

    At this time, a picture emerged in Yu Zhigao's mind. The picture was of Jiang Xing, who was beaten with a bruised nose and face, kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy.

    "Tunghai University" is engraved with four vigorous and powerful characters directly above the school gate, giving people a grand and majestic feeling. The four characters shine brightly when the sun shines on them.

    Tunghai University has a history of hundreds of years. Today, Tunghai University has become one of the most advanced universities in the country in terms of its educational level and effectiveness, as well as its overall educational conditions and strength. Perhaps its reputation cannot surpass that of Tsinghua University and Peking University in Beijing.  However, the teaching quality and employment talents have long been comparable to them.

    The entrance of the university is covered with colorful banners, and several of them are particularly eye-catching. "Continue to strive for self-improvement, inspire reform, give full play to joint advantages, improve teaching quality, and cultivate more outstanding talents for the motherland." It is said that this is the title of a certain prime minister.  word.

    Today is the first day of registration for freshmen of Tunghai University. At this time, people gather in front of Tunghai University, traffic is busy, and life is full of excitement.

    Jiang Xing walked down from the school reception car and stood in front of this university with a rich history. He couldn't help but sigh.

    If you didn¡¯t go to the army, you should have reported to this school two years ago!  I remember that in that college entrance examination, my grades were shockingly good. Now that I have been in the army for two years, I have learned a lot and understood a lot of principles, so this time his overall score has just passed the admission threshold.

    With Duan Nanshan¡¯s strength, even if Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t take the exam, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that difficult to get an admission notice.

    Students who arrived in the same car as Jiang Xing could not help but sigh after getting off the bus. Tunghai University can simply be described as grand and spectacular.

    "Students, this is where you will live for four years. Please follow me in! Once you get inside, there will be seniors who will take you to register and go to the dormitories." The senior who was responsible for receiving the new students looked at Jiang who had just got off the bus.  Xing and his group said.

    When new students checked in, it was inevitable to look around. Jiang Xing also took a brief look at the school where he would live for four years.

    Not long after Jiang Xing and his party entered, dozens of students in school uniforms greeted them across the street. They were both male and female, and they were very enthusiastic. They helped the freshmen carry their bags and handed them water, just like waiters receiving distinguished guests.  Jiang Xing knew that these people were all senior students of this school.

    It seems to have become a theorem that seniors are responsible for receiving junior students in universities. No one deliberately requires it, but seniors do it either out of fun or out of curiosity.The thought of showing off in front of the new students, almost every time a new student enters the school, there will be several seniors to greet him, which really flatters the new students who are trembling when they first enter the school.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a senior brother teaches a junior brother who has just started martial arts, although it is thankless, they are still happy. After living in college for a few years, they understand that college is not as good as high school and junior high school, and it is very necessary to have good interpersonal relationships.

    "This classmate, you are here to report, right?" A boy greeted Jiang Xing with a smile.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw a thin man with glasses wearing a pair of black-framed myopia glasses, a long face and a long chin, standing in front of him.

    "Yes, senior, I'm here to report." Seeing how enthusiastic he was, Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    Seeing "business" come to the door, the man with glasses enthusiastically took the package from Jiang Xing's hand, and then briefly introduced himself, "My name is Sun Ming, a junior student."

    "My name is Jiang Xing. I am a student in the Art Department. I hope that Senior Sun will take care of me in the future." Jiang Xing smiled. Jiang Xing understood a truth a long time ago. When you go out, you have many friends and many ways to go. It is necessary to be polite to others.  Yes, besides, when people welcome you with joy, how can you pretend to be aloof to others with a cold face.

    "Jiang Xing?" After hearing Jiang Xing's self-report, Sun Ming frowned and said to himself, "Why is this name so familiar?" Sun Ming thought for a while but still couldn't remember where he had heard it.

    "Senior?" Jiang Xing shouted when he saw Sun Ming.

    "Ah! Oh look at me, I felt that your name sounded familiar, so I thought about it for a while. I also overthought it." Sun Ming said hurriedly after regaining consciousness.

    Sun Ming only feels that the name Jiang Xing is familiar because this name bombarded his ears like a thunderous shell for a period of time two years ago.

    ?? 150 full marks for Chinese, 150 full marks for English, 300 full marks for comprehensive science, and 145 marks for mathematics, which is only five points short of full marks. The full score is 745. This is a perverted score and an admirable score.

    When this score appeared on the admission list of Tunghai University, the whole school was completely shocked. Oh my God!  It was a monster, and when people looked at that score, they couldn't believe their eyes.

    With this high score, let alone Tsinghua and Peking University, it is more than enough to apply for Harvard. As for why I applied for Tunghai University, no one knows.

    Whenever people think of that abnormal score, a name comes to mind - Jiang Xing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 School Beauty Du Yuanmiao

    In fact, every industry has its own world. A score of 745 is like a peerless master. He is respected and worshiped in the entire martial arts world and is a legend.

    But what is disappointing is that on the first day of school, the young man named Jiang Xing did not report to school and could not see the face of Mount Lu, which made many students extremely disappointed. Everyone speculated that maybe he went to study abroad, or maybe he went to Tsinghua University and Peking University  , after all, Tunghai University is not the best.

    In the next few months, the name Jiang Xing was widely circulated in the school, and almost everyone among the teachers and students knew it. However, Jiang Xing did not come to report after all, which was really a big regret.

    Now, two years later, that legendary name has gradually faded away. Not many people remember him anymore. The same goes for Sun Ming. He only feels familiar, but can't remember where he heard it.

    Having said that, even if I remember, I will not associate the Jiang Xing in front of me with the legend two years ago. After all, there are many people in the world who have the same name.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "My name is so popular, it's not surprising that others have the same name as me."

    It can be seen that Sun Ming, the man with the eyes, is outgoing and loves to talk. On the way to lead Jiang Xing to the registration office, Sun Ming never stopped talking. When Jiang Xing said that he was from the three provinces of North China, Sun Ming's eyes lit up and he suddenly  He patted Jiang Xing on the shoulder, which really made Jiang Xing jump.

    "I'll tell you what! When I saw you just now, I knew that you are an honest, forthright and righteous man. You are indeed a big man from North China." Sun Ming looked like he had guessed him.

    Jiang Xing is ashamed, does my appearance really have the words "North China Han" written on it?  Jiang Xing looked at himself with some suspicion.

    "I just like you guys from North China. My grandma's family is from North China. I've been there twice. I like you North China so much, yes, especially the beautiful white snow in winter, the frozen river, that"

    Along the way, Sun Ming was almost the only one talking, while Jiang Xing stood beside him and kept umming and umming!  There was no way for him to interrupt, so Jiang Xing had to admire Sun Ming's ability to talk.

    But Sun Ming was also very responsible. He introduced Jiang Xing to Jiang Xing along the way, where was the library, where was the canteen, where was

    After being introduced by Sun Ming, Jiang Xing also had a deep understanding of this school.

    "Brother, why don't you leave? What are you looking at?" When Sun Ming was talking enthusiastically, he suddenly found that Jiang Xing beside him was missing. He turned around and saw Jiang Xing standing there, motionless, looking at the book.  direction of the pavilion.

    "What are you looking at, so fascinated?" Sun Ming walked up to Jiang Xing curiously, followed Jiang Xing's gaze, and then he said a long voice, "That's it."

    I saw a tall beauty walking in the direction of the library. The woman was extremely beautiful. Her long flowing black hair fluttered slightly in the wind, like a dancing butterfly. She held the book in her arms with both hands and walked.  , lowered his head slightly, as if unwilling to touch those drooping eyes.

    Her eyebrows are very thin, like two curved willow leaves. She lowers her head, her long eyelashes beat slightly, creating beautiful arcs under her eyes, and her beautiful lip shape, all showing nobility and elegance.

    She is quiet but not pretentious. She has a temperament that ordinary people don't have, which makes people admire and admire her. She is more like a daffodil standing in a clear water, pure and elegant, and otherworldly.

    Beauty, every part of her body is beautiful, every part of her body makes men's hearts flutter. Only when they see her, people will understand the so-called beauty.

    ¡° Such a woman will make even women¡¯s hearts flutter when they see her. She has absolute charm that drives every man crazy.

    Her appearance is undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery. When the autumn wind blows, it seems that the air is filled with a faint fragrance.

    Jiang Xing, like most people, stood there, staring blankly, motionless

    "Hey, brother, don't look at it. It's not uncomfortable enough. She is not our type." Sun Ming tugged on Jiang Xing's clothes and sighed.

    Being pulled by Sun Ming, Jiang Xing turned around and said to Sun Ming: "What's her name?"

    "Du Yuanmiao, a junior student in the Department of Economics, is the super beauty of our school. There is no rich boy in the school who doesn't care about him. Brother, just give up on that! This woman is very arrogant. We  There is nothing left to do in this life. I can only watch this cabbage being eaten by that lucky pig."

    Sun Ming said very realistically, beauty, what man is not attracted to her, not to mention this is a super beauty, but the reality is cruel, without money and power, if you want to date others - there is no way.

    "Du Yuanmiao?" Jiang Xing frowned slightly after hearing the name. Then under Sun Ming's incredible gaze, Jiang Xing walked towards Du Yuanmiao.?? 

    "Hey, hey, brother, what are you doing, right"

    Sun Ming was stunned when he saw Jiang Xing's actions. He saw Jiang Xing blocking Du Yuanmiao with his hands in his pockets.

    The classmates around also saw this scene, and they all cast curious eyes. A voice rose in their hearts at the same time, there are really some people who are not afraid of death.

    "Senior, hello, we seem to have met before." Jiang Xing walked up to Du Yuanmiao and said generously.

    Step, you dare to come out to pick up girls, where is my face!  The students around him all blushed for Jiang Xing.

    Du Yuanmiao was suddenly blocked. She raised her head slightly and saw a strange man. When she raised her head, Jiang Xing saw her eyes, which were as clear as crystals in the water.

    Du Yuanmiao just glanced at Jiang Xing, and then her eyes showed a little disgust. She had seen too many men like this.

    "I'm sorry, please get out of the way, I don't know you." The clear voice firmly rejected Jiang Xing's conversation.

    There was always a smile on Jiang Xing's lips. After being left out, he could not see the loss. He did not continue to block Du Yuanmiao's path like a scoundrel. He chuckled and moved away, watching Du Yuanmiao walk away from him.  Then, the fragrance of the girl's body spread into Jiang Xing's nostrils, making Jiang Xing feel dazed for a while.

    That girl who flew around him like a butterfly when he was a child, was she her?  If it was her, why did her eyes look so strange?

    "Brother, leave quickly! If you don't leave, you will be laughed at to death." Sun Ming walked to Jiang Xing, his face turned red when he faced the mocking eyes, "Your skills in picking up girls are too bad!"

    Sun Ming's words interrupted Jiang Xing's thoughts. When he came back to his senses, he saw the students around him pointing at him. Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, as if nothing had happened, and then left with Sun Ming.

    The total score at Tunghai University is 610. It is a score that my uncle does not love and my grandma does not love. This score is only 30 points higher than the minimum admission score. It is not too bad but not good by any means. If you break it down, it should be in the middle.  inferior.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s admission notice this time showed a score of 610, so when Jiang Xing registered at the registration office and paid his tuition, he didn¡¯t seem to enjoy the treatment of a ¡°good¡± student.  After completing the admission procedures, the teacher did not open his mouth to receive him. He just said lightly: "Block B, Building 3, Room 203."

    Under the leadership of Sun Ming, Jiang Xing quickly found his dormitory.

    Jiang Xing pushed open the door of the dormitory, but did not go in. He stood at the door of the dormitory and turned to look at Sun Ming, as if asking, is this really my dormitory?

    Sun Ming approached him questioningly. When he saw the scene inside, he suddenly uttered a curse word, "What the fuck"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6 The Arrogant Rich Second Brother

    No wonder Sun Ming was so surprised. Jiang Xing's dormitory 203 was really unique.

    The first thing that comes into view when you open the door is a 40-centimeter-wide banner with a row of eye-catching characters on it: "The main thing is to pick up girls, supplemented by study. I can't find a wife in college, I am ashamed of my parents, move forward, move forward"  "

    In the lower right corner is written the name of the person who asked the question¡ª¡ªWu Daxiong.

    "Strong, so talented."

    This is the common thought of Jiang Xing and Sun Ming.

    "Haha, here comes another classmate. You are from this dormitory too, right?" A tall young man, at least 1.9 meters tall, stood up from the bed in the dormitory after seeing Jiang Xing and ran away with a laugh.  Arrived at the door.

    The young man stood in front of Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing found that he was not too short and only touched the other person's nose. He raised his head and saw that the man had a broad face, thick lips, a big nose, and a stout body. He was at least two hundred years old.  He weighed several dozen kilograms. When Jiang Xing saw him, he couldn't help but think of the Chinese basketball king Yao Ming. His body was standing at the door almost blocking the door.

    Sun Ming, who was standing next to Jiang Xing, swallowed hard when he saw the man's size, with a look of surprise on his face.

    "Hello, classmate, my name is Wu Daxiong. Here are the words on the wall. We will be roommates from now on. What is your name?" Wu Daxiong said carelessly.  The weather in the south is much hotter than in the north. Wu Daxiong wore a camisole on his upper body and a pair of extremely colorful pants on his lower body. Wu Daxiong had a naive smile on his face.

    "Hello, my name is Jiang Xing, the river of the Yangtze River, the star of the stars." Jiang Xing gave a friendly smile.

    ¡°Classmate Jiang Xing, come in quickly, come on, I¡¯ll help you get your bag.¡± Wu Daxiong said enthusiastically.

    After arriving at the dormitory, Jiang Xing took a casual look and found that the conditions of the dormitory were pretty good, with two iron bunk beds placed side by side, four tables where computers and books could be placed, and a private bathroom and balcony.

    "Nobita, did you put the banner on the wall?" Sun Ming walked into the dormitory with Jiang Xing and pointed at the very eye-catching banner on the wall.

    "Hey, I did it. My father said that if he can't find a wife in college, he will not recognize me as his son. So in order to avoid tragedy, I made this thing." Wu Daxiong was very "  Glorious" said.

    "Classmate Nobita, you are really a role model for my grandson. Come on! You will definitely find a wife." Sun Ming smiled happily.

    After Jiang Xing walked into the dormitory, he found that there was another person in the dormitory. The person was short in stature, thin and had a baby face. He looked young, like fourteen or fifteen years old, and his whole person exuded an air of belonging.  The beauty of girls.

    After Wu Daxiong's introduction, Jiang Xing found out that the man was also his roommate, named Liu Dongdong. Jiang Xing could tell that Liu Dongdong not only looked like a girl, but also had a similar voice. The voice was very thin and low. Jiang Xing could tell that Liu Dongdong looked like a girl.  After saying a few words to him, I found that Liu Dongdong's face turned red.

    They chatted in the dormitory for a while. Sun Ming said that he had to go to receive the new students, so he exchanged phone numbers with Jiang Xing and others and left.

    Sun Ming walked out of the dormitory and looked back at dormitory 203. He couldn't help but think in his heart that the classmate named Jiang Xing seemed to be a friend worth making friends with. He would have to have more contact with him in the future. Then Sun Ming thought of Jiang Xing's skills in picking up girls, and couldn't help but think of it.  I was covered in cold sweat. It seemed that as a senior and a good friend, I should give him some guidance in the future.

    What Sun Ming didn¡¯t know was that just because he had this idea, his future life trajectory had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    After Sun Ming left, the dormitory became quiet again.

    Liu Dongdong was sitting on the upper bunk, holding a copy of "Microcomputer" in his hand and reading intently.

    Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming both have the kind of extroverted personality. He calls Jiang Xing "brother" very affectionately, as if he is his own brother.

    "Dongdong, why don't you sleep on the lower bunk?" Jiang Xing found that Liu Dongdong arrived first but did not occupy the lower bunk, but slept on the upper bunk. Under normal circumstances, the lower bunk is much more convenient than the upper bunk, so many people  Like to sleep on the bottom bunk.

    "I'm not used to sleeping on the lower bunk, so you can sleep on it!" Liu Dongdong scratched his head and said.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t care. There was no difference between a bunk bed and a bunk bed for him, but since there was a lower berth, he still chose the lower berth.

    When Jiang Xing came to the East China Sea this time, he didn't bring any bedding. He only brought a small bag with a few clothes that he usually wears, a few books, and a laptop that had been used for nearly five years. It was already dilapidated.  But I can still make ends meet. Not having a personal computer in college is like not having a girlfriend at a class reunion. It's a shameful thing.

    Although Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t care about this, computers do have a lot for himusefulness.

    Jiang Xing took out some daily necessities from his bag, then sat in his seat, listening with interest to Wu Daxiong's interesting stories about his high school days.

    "Bang"

    While Wu Daxiong was talking with great excitement and excitement, the dormitory door was pushed open, or should not be said to be knocked open, with a loud noise.

    "My little baby, I have admitted my mistake. Don't be angry. I will take you to buy bags tonight. Don't you like the blue LV bag the most? Isn't it just tens of thousands of dollars? Buy it. How many do you want to buy?  A few, but you have to stay with me tonight."

    Following the voice, a tall young man with fair skin, handsome appearance, and wearing very fashionable and popular clothes appeared at the door of the dormitory. The young man was very good-looking, with an oval face, thick eyebrows, and a high nose. At first glance, he looked like  He is the protagonist in an idol drama, and his appearance is indeed quite lethal to girls.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off!

    Indeed, the door of the dormitory was kicked open by the young man. He walked into the dormitory with a phone call in one hand and a bag in the other.

    After he made a phone call and entered the dormitory, he seemed to regard Jiang Xing and the others as nothing. Without even looking at them, he threw his bag directly on the lower bunk where Jiang Xing was sitting.

    While talking to the other end of the phone, he glanced at Jiang Xing's bed. It looked dirty because there was no bedding. He frowned, then walked to the table in the dormitory, touched it with his fingers, and found that there was nothing on it.  Tu, then sat on the table, completely ignoring the three people in the dormitory.

    "Baby, do you know what I like most about you? I like your ** voice the most. It's so touching. You must be louder tonight!" The rich second brother looks like a talented person, but when he smiles,  Extremely obscene.

    A woman¡¯s delicate voice can be vaguely heard on the other end of the phone.

    Wu Daxiong glanced at the rich second brother angrily and snorted lightly. It was obvious that he was not interested in this rich second brother who acted in a flamboyant manner.

    Jiang Xing didn't feel anything at all. He had seen many people like this. He just smiled and shook his head. He has other people's capital, so who makes me rich?

    "Okay, that's it, baby, I'll call you again in the evening." Brother Fu hung up the phone, still sitting on the table, and said to Jiang Xing and the others in a condescending manner: "You three are all  Are you from this dormitory?" As he spoke, he took out a pack of soft-packed Chinese cigarettes and started smoking himself, looking extremely arrogant.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 A beautiful over-the-shoulder throw

    Don't bother me. Log in to your Qidian account first and then read the book. By the way, add this book to your bookshelf. Don't miss the recommendation vote. The cauliflower has faded.

    Rich people, what¡¯s wrong?  Rich people are great!

    I don¡¯t know how many people have said this. It¡¯s true that rich people are great. One meal they eat is equal to your monthly salary. You can¡¯t earn the house they live in even if you work hard all your life. At least that¡¯s what most rich people think.  of.

    "It's just that some rich people don't want to leak their money to others, and some rich people want everyone in the world to know that they are rich.

    Just like the guy in Jiang Xing's dormitory, he looks like a decent person on the surface. Who would have thought that he would have such a strong sense of superiority in front of the poor? He can tell from the clothes of Jiang Xing and the other three that they are people from the lower strata of society, so he  The three of them were not taken seriously at all.

    Faced with the arrogant second rich man, who pretended to be gay while smoking Chinese cigarettes, Wu Daxiong ignored him and turned his head away.

    The second rich brother glanced at Wu Daxiong and poked his nose with disdain on his face.

    Jiang Xing was also tired of the rich second brother's performance, but he didn't show it and just gave a faint hum.

    At first glance, Liu Dongdong was a well-behaved child. When the rich second brother asked, he nodded, "Yes, we are from this dormitory." After finishing speaking, he smiled.

    The second rich brother was very satisfied with the performance of Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong and got down from the table, "My name is Yang Jiahao, a native of Donghai. If you are bullied in school in the future, just come to me. I will ensure that no one dares to bully you."

    Yang Jiahao said arrogantly.

    "The school has a security department and teachers, why are we looking for you?" Wu Daxiong is a straight-tempered person. He will never keep things to himself when he doesn't like them.

    "Brother, you will soon understand that there are many things that the teacher can't help you with." Yang Jiahao smiled sinisterly. He was not a fool and could see that Wu Daxiong was not very good at it, so he went against him. Such a move was  This rich young man cannot tolerate it.

    "Did you put that thing on the wall?" Yang Jiahao asked, pointing to the banner on the wall.

    "I did it." Wu Daxiong made a face as soon as Yang Jiahao entered the door, which was completely opposite to his enthusiasm for Jiang Xing.

    "Wu Daxiong, this name is not very good. Changing it to Wu Dapao may suit you better." Yang Jiahao looked at Wu Daxiong with a provocative look and said.

    "What did you say?"

    Suddenly, Wu Daxiong stood up from the bed, clenched his fists, and glared at Yang Jiahao, as if he was beating someone up.

    "Why do you want to hit me? Don't think that because you are taller, I am afraid of you. Let me tell you, if you dare to touch me, I will let you know in the future that men in Donghai are not easy to mess with." Yang Jiahao raised his head and spoke without any sign of weakness.  Wu Daxiong looked at each other.

    "Okay, we are all classmates, why bother getting upset over such a trivial matter, Daxiong, have you forgotten what your father told you?" Jiang Xing saw that Wu Daxiong was really ready to take action, so he stood up and said, he also  He was not a nosy person, mainly because Wu Daxiong had a good impression on him. If the two of them really fought, he probably would have failed in his studies.

    In the conversation just now, Jiang Xing learned that Wu Daxiong is a child from the countryside. His family has little money and most of his tuition fees are borrowed. It can be said that Wu Daxiong's admission to Tunghai University is an honor for the entire village. If he is really expelled,  How many people must be disappointed in him!

    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Liu Dongdong, who was reading on the upper bunk, panicked and clenched his fists, even more nervous than the two parties involved.

    Although Mr. Wu is a little regretful, it does not mean that he is stupid. If he is really stupid, he will not be able to get into Donghai University, which will be as famous as Tsinghua University and Peking University.

    As soon as Jiang Xing said that, Wu Daxiong's momentum calmed down, he slowly loosened his fists, glared at Yang Jiahao fiercely, sat down on the bed, and screamed angrily.

    Facing Wu Daxiong's body, Yang Jiahao was really timid. He knew that he was no match for the big guy, and he was not afraid of it, but he still knew that he would not suffer the immediate loss. He would wait for the opportunity to teach this blind boy a lesson. I have  Money brings more people, what should I be afraid of?

    Yang Jiahao made up his mind and said nothing more.

    In the dormitory, after the gunpowder between Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao subsided.

    Yang Jiahao walked up to Jiang Xing and still looked arrogant. In his eyes, Jiang Xing was just a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Indeed, Jiang Xing's clothes didn't look like a rich man. "Brother, go ahead."  Sleep on the upper bunk! I'll sleep on the lower bunk. Don't look at me like that. Since I call you brother, if someone bullies you, I will help you."

    The meaning is obvious, as long as you listen to me, it will benefit you in the future.

    Jiang Xing looked at Yang Jiahao with a hesitant expression. Yang Jiahao had a cigarette in his mouth and was not in a hurry.Because he knew that there were still many spineless people in this world, the temptation conditions he gave him were enough.

    "good."

    As Yang Jiahao expected, Jiang Xing hesitated for a while, said a good word softly, then put his bag on the upper bunk, stood up and gave the lower bunk to Yang Jiahao.

    After Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing's actions, he sighed helplessly. At that moment, he looked down on Jiang Xing, thinking that Jiang Xing was a coward, with contempt in his eyes.

    Yang Jiahao was very satisfied with Jiang Xing's performance and patted Jiang Xing's shoulder, "Brother, just mention my name if you have anything to do in the future. No one dares to mess with you."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said nothing.

    "Bang"

    Wu Daxiong, who was still angry, turned his head sharply and saw Jiang Xing stepping down on the bed of the lower bunk just now, and Yang Jiahao, who had a cigarette in his mouth, also squatted on the ground.

    Liu Dongdong, who was lying on the bed reading a book when he heard the sound, suddenly sat up and was stunned when he saw Yang Jiahao who fell off the bed.

    "This bed is broken, why didn't you tell me?" Yang Jiahao, who was quite embarrassed, endured the pain and stood up, shouting at Jiang Xing.

    "You didn't ask me either." Jiang Xing turned around and smiled, saying slowly.

    "Did you do it on purpose?" Yang Jiahao quickly understood that Jiang Xing was deliberately teasing him.

    "So what?" This time Jiang Xing stopped smiling and his tone became colder. His tolerance for Yang Jiahao had reached the extreme.

    "Damn it, I'm going to kill you." Yang Jiahao's face was livid with anger. It felt really uncomfortable to be fooled. He took action. He was not as scrupulous about Jiang Xing as Wu Daxiong. He was confident that he could kill him in less than ten seconds.  Jiang Xing was defeated, he had absolute confidence.

    "Jiang Xing, be careful." Wu Daxiong saw Yang Jiahao sneaking up on Jiang Xing from behind and quickly warned him that even if he wanted to help, it was too late.

    Yang Jiahao punched Jiang Xing from behind. Jiang Xing felt the wind of the punch in his ears. He didn't look back. He ducked to the side and quickly grabbed Yang Jiahao's arm with both hands. He lowered his waist and exerted a strong force.

    "Bang"

    A beautiful over-the-shoulder throw directly knocked Yang Jiahao upside down. The fall was so solid that the whole ground shook.

    Both Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong stared with wide eyes, looking at the scene that just happened in disbelief. Apart from shock, they could not express their emotions.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Is it a shame?

    After Jiang Xing neatly threw Yang Jiahao to the ground, without giving Yang Jiahao a chance to react, he suddenly squatted down and put his knee on Yang Jiahao's neck, pressing him to the ground unable to move. He stared at Yang Jiahao, his eyes becoming cold.  He said word by word: "You are not allowed to scold my mother"

    At that moment, Yang Jiahao met Jiang Xing's gaze, which was completely cold. He was completely different from the friendly-looking young man just now. He was stared at by Jiang Xing's cannibalistic gaze, and fear arose in his heart.  He tried to look at her, but found that his gaze was so weak.

    "Nobita, didn't you just say to go shopping? Come on, I just want to buy a quilt too." Jiang Xing saw Yang Jiahao stopped struggling and stood up.

    "Ahoh" Wu Daxiong obviously hasn't recovered from the shock just now, "Jiang Xing, what did you just say?"

    ¡°Go down and buy something.¡± Jiang Xing repeated it again.

    "Oh, oh, let's go shopping." Wu Daxiong couldn't help but look at Yang Jiahao, who was lying on the ground with a painful expression on his face. Is what just happened true?

    Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong opened the dormitory door and were about to go out. Liu Dongdong jumped out of bed in a hurry, "Wait for me, I'll go too." It was better to leave the place of right and wrong. Who knew that Yang Jiahao, who had just been thrown to the ground, would get up.  Will you take it out on yourself?

    After Jiang Xing and the others left, Yang Jiahao, who was lying on the ground, felt sore all over his body and had no strength to even stand up. He looked at the roof and gritted his teeth.

    "I'm sorry." Wu Daxiong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said after leaving the dormitory building.

    "What are you sorry for?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Jiang Xing, when you made room for that boy, I didn't look at you. Now I know that I wrongly blamed you." Wu Daxiong said what he was holding in his heart.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, patted Wu Daxiong, and said, "Daxiong, you are overthinking, let's go! Go buy something quickly. Today is the first day of school. There are many people shopping. If you go late, you won't be able to buy anything."

    "Jiang Xing, you haven't said you forgive me yet." Wu Daxiong shouted to Jiang Xing, who was a few steps ahead of him.

    Jiang Xing turned around and couldn't help but smile. This big guy was quite cute.

    "I don't think Jiang Xing is a narrow-minded person." Liu Dongdong, who seldom spoke, walked up to Wu Daxiong and said.

    "Hehe, I think so."

    Thinking of this, Wu Daxiong's smile relaxed a lot, and he ran a few steps to catch up with Jiang Xing.

    "Jiang Xing, I admire you so much. That move just now was so awesome. I couldn't even knock that kid down so neatly. It was so majestic."

    Wu Daxiong rushed to Jiang Xing's side and hugged Jiang Xing's shoulders hard. He laughed. It was obvious that Jiang Xing's throw to Yang Jiahao just now was so happy and relieved.

    "Actually, it's just a coincidence. I grew up in the mountains. There are many wolves in the mountains. Every time I go into the mountains, I have to be prepared for wolves to attack me from behind. The adults in our village have taught us since we were young that if something suddenly lies on its side,  On your shoulders, never look back, but directly grab him and throw him away. If you look back, the hungry wolf waiting for the opportunity will bite your neck off, so the children in our area have practiced this since they were young.  trick."

    "If I had a head-on conflict with Yang Jiahao just now, I might not be able to beat him."

    Jiang Xing said half-truthfully, it was true that he had practiced the anti-wolf technique when he was a child, but the lie was that even in a head-on confrontation, Jiang Xing could quickly subdue him.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s honest expression didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong suddenly realized that this was the case.

    "Wowwowwow"

    Wu Daxiong, who was walking beside Jiang Xing, kept shouting, his eyes were glowing green, and his tongue was almost dripping to the ground.

    "What are you talking about?" Liu Dongdong didn't understand why Wu Daxiong kept swallowing his saliva.

    "There are so many beauties. If you pick any one at random, they are prettier than the green flowers in our village." Wu Daxiong's eyes gleamed as he looked at the dazzling beauties on campus with a silly look on his face, "No wonder  My father insists that I find a wife in college, she is just beautiful."

    Wu Daxiong himself has a high voice, and he doesn't know how to lower his voice when he speaks. His words attracted a lot of strange looks from people, which made Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong not dare to walk with him.

    Walking out of the school gate, we quickly came to the supermarket.

    The supermarket is very large and has a complete range of items. When Jiang Xing and the others arrived, the people in the supermarket were like going to a market. There were long lines just waiting to check out.

    Since the supermarket is adjacent to Tunghai University, today is the first day of Tunghai University, so it is necessary to go there if there are many people.? things.

    Jiang Xing and the other three came out of the supermarket, all sweating profusely.

    "There are so many people, more people than the gathering in our village." Wu Daxiong touched the sweat on his face and said with a grin. Fat people just love to sweat. In just a moment, Wu Daxiong's clothes were covered with sweat.  It's completely soaked with sweat.

    Jiang Xing was also a little uncomfortable with the heat in the south, so he took a few sips of the mineral water handed to him by Liu Dongdong.

    "Hey, brother, where did you buy your quilt? How much does it cost?"

    Wu Daxiong asked a student holding a quilt.

    ¡°The boss asked for one hundred and one, but I paid the price of ninety-five and bought it.¡± The student smiled at Wu Daxiong with a sense of accomplishment.

    After Wu Daxiong thanked him, he came to Jiang Xing and said, "Let's go! There is someone selling quilts over there. I have already asked for the price. I didn't expect that this city is just like my rural area. You have to bargain when buying things. Jiang  Xing, when you buy it later, you must give the boss a price!"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "I don't know how to fix the price!" When Jiang Xing bought things, he really didn't fix the price. He didn't care about the small things and didn't blur the big things. This is what the lonely old man who lived in the mountains taught Jiang Xing when he was alive.  , that old man was Jiang Xing¡¯s master when he lived in the mountains. When he was twelve years old, the old man passed away.

    "I'm here, don't worry. I'm a famous bargainer in our village. You two stand aside later and don't say anything. It's up to me. He bought it for ninety-five, and I have to take it for ninety-five."  Come on." Wu Daxiong patted his strong chest and said with assurance.

    Soon they arrived at the shop selling quilts, and Jiang Xing and the other three walked in.

    "Boss, how much does a quilt cost?" Wu Daxiong said loudly to the store owner.

    The boss said with a happy face: "One hundred and ten yuan a piece."

    "Why is it so expensive? Can it be cheaper? We are all students and money is very tight." Wu Daxiong frowned.

    "Little brother, I know you are students and I have not made any money from you. This is the cheapest price, and it is also the last one." The store owner said.

    "The last one is so expensive, I'll take it if it's cheaper." Wu Daxiong said faultlessly: "Look, the threads on this quilt are broken, and it's so thin. Can I sell it at 90?"

    ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day, you don¡¯t want a thick quilt yet, this is a cool and thin quilt imported from the United States.¡± The boss said directly.

    After Wu Daxiong bargained for more than ten minutes, the boss refused to give up a penny. Wu Daxiong was so anxious that beads of sweat broke out on his face. He was bragging about how awesome he was just now, but now he actually gave up a penny.  I can't get the price down, it's really embarrassing, Wu, he feels so shameless!

    Jiang Xing looked at Wu Daxiong, who was salivating, blushing and having a thick neck because of bargaining, and drank a bottle of mineral water. He really couldn't bear it. If he could, he would just pay for it, but that official Wu  The person behind his back seemed to have eyes, waving his hand directly to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to stand aside and watch the in-depth debate between Wu Daxiong and the store owner over the price issue. In the end, they even got involved in the price of cotton per pound and the price of cloth per meter.  .

    "Boss, one hundred and nine, it's only one yuan cheaper. Do you want to sell it or not? Can you give me face?"

    Finally, when Wu Daxiong didn't know how much a pound of cotton cost, he gave in. He began to realize that his mouth was dry. He looked back at Jiang Xing with a sad face, as if to say, I have tried my best.

    At this time, Jiang Xing saw Wu Daxiong's embarrassment and wanted to laugh but didn't dare, so he nodded seriously.

    "Okay, okay, I'll sell you for 109. I'm convinced. Little brother, you are the most annoying counteroffer I have ever seen." The store owner didn't want to waste any more words with Wu Daxiong.

    Wu Daxiong breathed a sigh of relief. He finally got a dollar. It was not easy!

    "For one dollar, three grown men worked hard for a long time. Isn't it a shame? Boss, this is one hundred and one. I want this quilt."

    Just when Wu Daxiong was about to pay, a woman's voice suddenly sounded in the store, and there was endless ridicule in the voice.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 Women are not so easy to mess with

    I found that there are very few recommendation votes. Brothers, recommend it!  If you don¡¯t vote, your recommendation vote will be invalid.

    The woman¡¯s voice is actually very clear and beautiful, but the words she says are a bit harsh.

    After Jiang Xing heard the voice, he turned his head and a smart girl appeared in his field of vision. The girl was not too tall, about 1.6 meters tall. She had a good figure and was slender. She had short ear-length hair and two earrings.  Two big earrings swayed from side to side as she walked.

    Although her appearance is not as charming as Du Yuanmiao's, she also has personal charm, her face is very fair, and her face has a bit of a man's rigidity.

    The girl with big earrings walked up to the counter with her head held high, and readily took out the money and handed it to the boss, "Boss, I want this quilt, for one hundred and one."

    The shop owner narrowed his eyes and smiled, looking at Wu Daxiong, as if to say, you are worse than a girl.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong felt that he had lost all face and his face was burning.

    After the girl with big earrings got the quilt, she raised her chin and glanced at Jiang Xing and the others with raised eyes, which was a silent irony towards Jiang Xing and the others.

    "You can't leave, we bought this quilt first." Wu Daxiong blushed and stretched out his hand to block the girl's way.

    "You bought it, did you pay for it? No! Why did you say you bought this quilt if you didn't pay for it?" Because Wu Daxiong is so tall, the girl with big earrings almost stood on tiptoes when she spoke.

    "I" Wu Daxiong was at a loss for words. The quilt they didn't pay for really doesn't belong to them.

    "You, what you, get out of the way, my aunt still has a lot of things to do." The girl glared at Wu Daxiong fiercely and said forcefully.

    Women, especially overbearing and unreasonable women, are not easy to mess with. It seems that Wu Daxiong understood this. He said to the shop owner: "Boss, we were here first, why did we sell the quilt to her?"

    "What's the point of coming here first? You didn't give me any money. You're here to bargain with me and delay my business. It's good that I didn't coax you out." The store owner said directly.

    "Boss, it's wrong to say that. After all, we were the ones who came first. From the beginning to the end, we never said we didn't want it. How can you just sell it to someone else just because you said it would? Besides, you have promised us to sell it for 109 yuan."  You gave it to us, how could you go back on your promise? You can¡¯t violate the rules of doing business just for this dollar!¡±

    When Jiang Xing saw that his boss was repenting, he said, "It's not that he cares about the dollar, and he can't stand it. Wu Daxiong was also helping him buy things. When he saw Wu Daxiong eating, Jiang Xing didn't speak up.  It doesn¡¯t make sense either.

    "What's against the rules of business? Why didn't you say you broke the law? It belongs to someone else and they can sell it to whoever they want. Three grown men are arguing over every detail for one dollar. Don't you feel particularly embarrassed?"

    Before the boss could say anything, the girl with big earrings became angry. She grabbed her waist with her hands, held her head high, and pouted, looking like a shrew.

    Women are really troublesome, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Don't you know that one dollar can buy you a few steamed buns and cabbage? If you weren't a woman, I would have beaten you today."

    Wu Daxiong stomped his feet, but he couldn't do anything to the girl in front of him.

    "Ohyou still want to hit someone? I'm so scared!" After hearing Wu Daxiong's words, the girl with big earrings pretended to be scared, but her eyes were full of qualifications.

    Before Wu Daxiong could say anything, she screamed, which really shocked Jiang Xing.

    "Ah! Someone is being beaten! Yufei, Ruru, come in quickly! Someone is beating me, help me"

    The girl with big earrings screamed even more like crazy, and her voice spread far away. After hearing the shout, passers-by on the street stopped and cast curious glances.

    Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong looked at each other, dumbfounded. Even the shop owner looked like he had eaten something. This woman's face changed so quickly!

    "Qiu Jin, who bullied you?"

    Two ten-year-old girls ran in outside the door of the talking room. The two girls looked panicked. They glanced at Han Qiujin with aggrieved face with concern and found that he was not hurt.

    One of them, the most beautiful girl among the three girls, with dyed yellow hair and wavy perm, took Han Qiujin's hand, hid her behind her, and said to Jiang Xing angrily: "You were the one who bullied Qiu Jin.  Yes, it¡¯s nothing for a grown man to bully a girl. Fortunately, you are still a student of Hainan University. Being in the same school with someone like you is simply a shame."

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes widened, me?  He wanted to say that we were the victims, but the girl didn't give him a chance.

    "Whatever you look at, bullying is just bullying.?Admit it, I have seen many men like you, who typically bully the weak and fear the strong. Let me tell you, our Qiu Jin is not that easy to bully, and"

    "Yufei, it's not him, it's the big guy." Han Qiujin noticed that Zheng Yufei was pointing all the fingers at Jiang Xing, so he interrupted her and pointed out Wu Daxiong, who he disliked the most.

    Finding out that she had "trained" the wrong person, Zheng Yufei didn't even blush, "They are in a group and they are not good people. Qiu Jin, let's go. Seeing such people makes me sick."

    Maybe she was too excited when she spoke. A few strands of Zheng Yufei's hair fell on her face. She shook it violently with her hand, glared at Jiang Xing and the others, shook her head and pulled Han Qiujin out.

    Han Qiujin, on the other hand, hugged Baozi proudly, turned his head and blinked a few times, which made Jiang Xing and the other two people have the urge to spurt blood.

    What the hell is this called?

    The quilt was not bought and a big joke was made. When Jiang Xing and the other three walked out of the store, the people around them looked at them with strange eyes. Wu Daxiong felt his face was dull and pulled Jiang Xing away quickly.  Liu Dongdong, who had never farted from the beginning until now, quickly caught up with him.

    "It's so cruel, it's so cruel. Grandma, I'm so angry. If they were men, I would punch their front teeth out"

    After traveling a long way, Wu Daxiong dared to speak out the injustice in his heart.

    Jiang Xing also looked dumbfounded. Unreasonable women are really hard to mess with!

    "In the future, I don't dare to marry such a fierce wife. That one named Qiu Jin is just a man's wife, and that one named Yu Fei, you see, the brothers almost killed the three of us just now. I feel like I haven't said anything.  That girl is the best, she looks polite at first glance, how could she be with the two of them, wouldn't she be led astray? But having said that, of the three girls, Yu Fei is the most beautiful, beautiful  What's the use? If you marry someone so cruel, you won't make me mad to death!"

    Wu Daxiong kept mumbling.

    Jiang Xing and the other two people ran for about a kilometer before finally finding a shop selling quilts. This time Wu Daxiong didn't brag about how good he bargained. Jiang Xing was also afraid that he would bargain with others again, so he just paid.  I paid for the quilt and bought it.

    On the way back to school, he was still talking about Han Qiujin, who had made him so angry just now.

    "Okay, Nobita-san, everyone knows that you are powerful, and they also know that if the other person is a man, you will beat them to death. I have heard this sentence no less than ten times."

    Liu Dongdong, who rarely spoke, couldn't stand Wu Daxiong, so he finally spoke.

    "Squeak"

    The sound of wheels scraping against the road was heard. Just when Wu Daxiong was about to fire on Liu Dongdong, an extremely harsh brake sound sounded in their ears.

    ¡°Subsequently, two black cars blocked the path of Jiang Xing and the others.

    The door of the car was opened, and seven young men dressed in a disheveled manner got out of the car. Two of them were holding batons in their hands. It was obvious at a glance that they were coming with bad intentions.

    Jiang Xing saw a familiar face among the seven people who got off the car - Yang Jiahao.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 Powerful and domineering

    The seven young men, led by Yang Jiahao, walked towards Jiang Xing step by step. Yang Jiahao had an angry look in his eyes and looked at Jiang Xing as if he was sure of him.

    Facing several young men with evil spirits, Jiang Xing looked calm and stood there without moving.

    "Jiang Xing, good job. The moment you threw me to the ground, you should have expected this result." Yang Jiahao put his hands in his pockets with an evil look on his face.

    Jiang Xing said nothing and smiled gently at Yang Jiahao. There was no trace of nervousness in that smile.

    After seeing Jiang Xing's expression, Yang Jiahao's anger skyrocketed, his brows furrowed, and his eyes became vicious. Then he laughed at himself, wondering how he could be so angry. Then he took out his cigarette, lit it, and puffed hard.  One puff blew the smoke onto the face of Wu Daxiong who was standing next to Jiang Xing.

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. He clenched his fists and leaned forward without any fear on his face.

    "You two have nothing to do today, so you can leave." Yang Jiahao took another puff of cigarette and said to Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong, "I'll count to three. If you don't leave, don't blame me."

    "Daxiong and Dongdong, you two go first, I'll be fine." Jiang Xing said to Wu Daxiong.

    "Why, you look down on me! You asked me to leave my brother and go alone. I can't do it. Dongdong, are you going to leave?" Wu Daxiong's loud voice rang out.

    "I" Liu Dongdong showed hesitation on his face. Liu Dongdong has been a well-behaved child since he was a child. When others fight, he can even count the number of quarrels with others on one hand. Now he can't help but  Afraid that it was a lie, he bit his lip as if making an important decision.

    "Dongdong, you can leave, no one will say you are a coward." Wu Daxiong said again.

    "I won't leave, I won't be a coward"

    Finally, Liu Dongdong gritted his teeth and came out with a few words, and clenched his fists, but his legs couldn't help but tremble, but this was also the most masculine move he had ever done since he was a child.

    "There's a chance" Wu Daxiong said with a grin.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong and smiled. This is what you need to find a brother.

    "Since you are uncomfortable, don't blame me, Yang Jiahao." Yang Jiahao threw the cigarette butt to the ground and rubbed it vigorously with his feet.

    "Come on, brothers."

    Yang Jiahao became cold at that moment, and the six young men he brought rushed towards Jiang Xing.

    "You two, stand back." Jiang Xing thrust the quilt in his hand into Wu Daxiong's arms, and pushed Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong to the side.

    Wu Daxiong was pushed by Jiang Xing and staggered, "Hey, why are you pushing me?"

    Wu Daxiong was in a hurry. When he threw away the quilt and wanted to join the battle, he discovered an incredible scene. He turned his head and glanced at Liu Dongdong, who was also stunned, with shock in his eyes.

    Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing lift his leg and kick him sideways. The force was surprisingly strong and he kicked a young man more than two meters away. He squatted down in the flower pond next to him.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xing punched another person on the right side of the face, and then a stream of blood mist spurted out, and the person fell to the ground.

    The remaining people rushed over fiercely. They saw him taking a single step, raising his arms, and punching the man in black in front of him. The man stretched out his hand to block, and then Jiang Xing made a flying knee.  , right at the center entrance, there was a muffled sound, and the man fell directly to the ground.

    Jiang Xing felt a strong fist blast coming from his ears. He suddenly squatted on his knees, pressed his hands on the ground, and drew a semicircle with his right leg on the ground.

    Because Jiang Xing was so fast, almost in one go, the young man at the front had no time to react. He was hit immediately, his legs lifted off the ground, and he fell heavily to the ground with a bang.

    Jiang Xing stood up and kicked the young man who was lying on the ground, just like a football. He kicked the man more than one meter away. He saw the man holding his stomach with both hands and shrinking into a ball.  The regiment obviously has no ability to fight anymore.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s every move was really without any fancy moves, almost one at a time, and the other people on the other side had no power to fight back in front of him.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s every move is fierce and powerful. There are almost no unnecessary moves. Every hit is sure to hit. It is clean and decisive. An expert can tell at a glance. How much actual combat experience is required to master this style of play with precision and ingenuity.

    In just two moments of breathing, four of the seven people on the opposite side have been knocked down. Even Yang Jiahao looked frightened, but Jiang Xing did not give them a chance to react.

    A knocking stick was swung towards Jiang Xing in a big way. With the sound of whistling wind, Jiang Xing stretched out his hand to grab the knocking stick with a quick side of his body. He pulled hard and the knocking stick came out.He took the stick out of his hand and mercilessly swung the stick onto the man's thigh. The man suddenly screamed and rolled on the ground holding his thigh.

    "God, am I really dazzled at such a young age?" Wu Daxiong couldn't believe what he saw. He rubbed his face vigorously with both hands a few times.

    Yes, the six fierce-looking young men brought by Yang Jiahao were all knocked to the ground by Jiang Xing. Now only Yang Jiahao is still standing there stupidly, with panic and fear on his face

    At that moment, in Wu Daxiong's mind, Jiang Xing's body, which was not considered strong, suddenly grew taller, and his eyes were filled with fire.

    Instead of being merciful to Yang Jiahao because of his fear, Jiang Xing punched Yang Jiahao hard in the stomach without hesitation. Suddenly, Yang Jiahao covered his stomach, coughed violently, and vomited out all the rice and soup in his stomach.

    Jiang Xing stepped forward, grabbed Yang Jiahao's neck, and lifted Yang Jiahao's feet off the ground with one hand.  Yang Jiahao stuck out his tongue, his face turned from red to purple, and from purple to black. His hands kept kicking, trying hard to break away Jiang Xing's hand that was squeezing his neck.  But he found that Jiang Xing's arms were like wooden stakes and he couldn't get rid of them no matter how hard he struggled.

    Jiang Xing raised his other hand, clenched his fist, raised it high towards Yang Jiahao's face, but did not smash it down.

    "I'm telling you, don't mess with me, my patience is limited." At this time, Jiang Xing's eyes were as cold as a sword. After Yang Jiahao touched Jiang Xing's eyes, he felt a bone-chilling coldness all over his body.

    Jiang Xing treats others in an easy-going manner only if others are kind to him. It's not that he has no temper, he just doesn't want to care about many things. Like today, Jiang Xing knows that if he shows weakness, Yang Jiahao will not let him go, but will do so again in the future.  Become a Bengali and cause trouble for yourself.

    So Jiang Xing showed no mercy today. He just wanted to teach Yang Jiahao a profound lesson, so that he could avoid a lot of trouble in the future.

    Jiang Xing withdrew his arm fiercely, and Yang Jiahao sat down on the road with despair, his eyes dull as if he was stupid.

    On the way back to school, Wu Daxiong turned his head and stared at Jiang Xing intently.

    Jiang Xing felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by Wu Daxiong's direct gaze, "Are there any flowers on my face?"

    Wu Daxiong shook his head and said: "No, but there are words."

    "Word?" Jiang Xing was confused.  "What word?"

    "Monster." Wu Daxiong said seriously.

    "It's not a monster, it's a pervert." Liu Dongdong finally couldn't bear it anymore and said.

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly, he had already guessed what happened just now, which shocked both of them.

    "It's so exciting, so powerful, so awesome. One of them beat seven and was unscathed. Jiang Xing, are you sure you're not a monster? I admire you so much. You are my idol and my role model.  You are the Bruce Lee in my heart." Wu Daxiong himself didn't know how to express his excitement.

    "Okay, don't make fun of me, I was just a kid"

    "Stop it, don't say this is the anti-wolf technique you practiced when you were a child." Jiang Xing was interrupted by Wu Daxiong just as he was about to speak.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and said nothing more.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Invite us to dinner?

    Jiang Xing stayed in the dormitory the entire afternoon and did not go out.

    Since Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing¡¯s powerful performance, he couldn¡¯t sit still in the dormitory. He kept pestering Jiang Xing, asking questions, why are you so powerful?  How can you be so powerful?  Please teach me how to use your hands. I can use them for self-defense. Do you need to become a disciple?  Do you need to perform the ceremony of apprenticeship?

    Jiang Xing¡¯s head was swollen with a series of questions.  I can't laugh or cry.

    As a last resort, Jiang Xing had no choice but to say to Wu Daxiong, if you want to become more powerful, you must start from the basics. You must first do 200 push-ups and then 200 sit-ups.

    ah!  Two hundred, my mother!  I can't do twenty.  Wu Daxiong suddenly withered.

    Human potential is unlimited. I believe you can do it. Just imagine that you can grasp the horizontal bar with both hands for five minutes. If you are put on an airplane and grasp the wings of the plane, you can grasp it for fifty minutes. So the potential is unlimited. As long as you grasp the horizontal bar with both hands, you can grasp it for fifty minutes.  Perseverance can definitely do it.

    In order to get rid of Wu Daxiong, Jiang Xing directly raised a problem. This was not deliberately to trouble Wu Daxiong. Physical fitness cannot be improved in one day. There are no peerless divine power initiations and teachings in the world, so enduring hardship is  certain.

    Wu Daxiong also knew that if he wanted to become stronger, he would not be able to do it without enduring hardship, so he gritted his teeth, hesitantly lay on the ground and started doing push-ups.

    Although Wu Daxiong grew up in a rural area, he has been in school all his life and has never done any farm work. His body looks strong, but in fact it is all loose flesh. After gritting his teeth and persisting, he broke through.  Set his own record and did fifty push-ups.

    I couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. I was panting heavily and no longer had the energy to pester Jiang Xing. I fell on the bed and fell asleep after a while.

    With this, Jiang Xing also fell into silence and lay on the bed for a while. He had not slept well during the train ride for the past two days. He was a little sleepy, while Liu Dongdong was still holding his copy of "Microcomputer" in detail.  Read carefully.

    At dusk, the weather became cooler and the sun gradually sank into the horizon.

    "Ouch, this arm hurts me so much." After Wu Daxiong woke up, he found that his arm was extremely sore and his lower abdomen was also in severe pain. He breathed in the cold air and sat up.

    Jiang Xing was woken up by Wu Daxiong. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the sky was getting dark. After Wu Daxiong finished washing his face in the toilet, he picked up a towel and washed his face too.

    The three of them chatted in the dormitory for a while. They all felt a little hungry and were about to get up to eat.

    At this time, the dormitory door was pushed open.

    After Wu Daxiong saw the man standing at the door, he suddenly stood up. Liu Dongdong also had a solemn look on his face.

    "I'm not here to cause trouble." Yang Jiahao said softly when he saw Wu Daxiong being on guard against him.

    Wu Daxiong felt relieved when he saw that there was no one else at the door, but he still wondered what Yang Jiahao, who had just had a holiday with them, came to the dormitory.

    After Yang Jiahao entered the dormitory, his arrogance faded a lot. He came to Jiang Xing, who was still sitting on the bed, took out a Chinese cigarette and handed it to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing stood up from the bed and smiled slightly, as if Yang Jiahao was not his enemy but a good classmate, "I don't know how to smoke."

    "What happened today was my fault. If possible, I would like to treat you to a meal and treat it as if I am sorry." When Yang Jiahao saw that Jiang Xing did not take the cigarette, he did not smoke either and put the cigarette back in the cigarette case.  , and then a shy smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.

    "Eating? Don't listen to Jiang Xing, he must have bad intentions." Wu Daxiong came to Jiang Xing and said.

    "I have no objection." He directly agreed to Yang Jiahao's request.

    "Jiang Xing, you" Wu Daxiong was in a hurry. He had a lot of conflicts with Yang Jiahao and the others just at noon today. If we invite him to dinner at this time, shouldn't it be made clear that it is the Hongmen Banquet?

    Jiang Xing cast a look at Wu Daxiong, indicating that he knew what was going on.

    "Nobita, Dongdong, you guys come together too!" Yang Jiahao said to Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong again, "The seats have been reserved. You can change your clothes! I will wait for you downstairs." Yang Jiahao said and walked out.

    "Jiang Xing, are you really ready to go?" Wu Daxiong was still worried.

    "Why don't you go?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Today at noon, you just beat him. He would be so kind to invite us to dinner. I think he must have set up a plan in the restaurant." Wu Daxiong expressed his worries.

    "Probably not. I don't think Yang Jiahao is such a brainless person. Everyone knows that if he invites us to dinner at this time, we will be on guard. If he wants to retaliate against us, it will definitely be when we are not on guard. This time I think  Yang Jiahao seems sincere."

    Liu Dongdong got off the bed and penetratedMouth.

    "What do you know? He is playing psychological warfare with us. I don't believe that kid doesn't hold grudges." Wu Daxiong glared at Liu Dongdong.

    "With his arrogant temper, being able to bow to us today has proven that he is sincere enough. Just like Dongdong said, if he wanted to retaliate against us, he would not choose this time. After all, we are all roommates.  , we have to get along together in the next four years, and resolve the grudges as long as they can, I think he will understand this truth." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong insisted on going, Wu Daxiong didn't say anything anymore. It's grandma's business, just go. The worst is that they will block them, as long as they can't be beaten to death.  Stand up, you are still a man.

    Jiang Xing and the other two followed Yang Jiahao into his million-dollar BMW X5. If it hadn¡¯t been for the holiday before, Wu Daxiong would have praised the car very much. This car is so impressive and stylish.

    But no, the car quickly attracted the attention of many students on campus. Their eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and complex expressions.

    Yang Jiahao drove out of the campus and said, "Today is the first day of school. The nearby restaurants are already full. The hotel I booked may be a bit far away. Don't be impatient."

    Jiang Xing and the three of them all nodded and said they had no objection. Since they were already in their car, it was useless to worry too much.

    After about ten minutes of driving, the car stopped in front of a medium-sized hotel. The hotel occupied a small area but was very clean.

    At this time, the hotel lobby was full of people and the noise was very chaotic. Yang Jiahao walked to the counter and said that he had reserved a room. Then the waitress in red clothes politely brought Jiang Xing and others to the box.

    After entering the hotel, Wu Daxiong secretly observed the people eating in the hotel, seemingly looking for anyone suspicious.

    Wu Daxiong looks like a rough guy, but in fact he is also very attentive. Even if there is a fight later, he will secretly remember what items he will pick up and what items are lethal.

    Although Liu Dongdong believed that Yang Jiahao was sincere in this invitation, he was also beating a drum in his heart. From the moment he entered the hotel, his heart was pounding, as if he was uneasy about entering an enemy camp.

    "Compared with Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong, Jiang Xing looks relaxed.

    The food and wine were ordered and served quickly. There were six dishes, four meat and two vegetarian dishes, and the wine was a long time ago. It was the kind of "little confused fairy" that costs more than a hundred bottles.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 What are you staring at?  Not convinced?

    After everyone took their seats, Yang Jiahao picked up his wine glass and said.

    "Come on, take this glass of wine as my apology. You can do whatever you want with me."

    After finishing speaking, Yang Jiahao drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    There should be no poison, Wu Daxiong thought as he watched Yang Jiahao drink the wine.  Maybe he watched too much TV, which even made him suspect that the wine glass was poisonous.

    Jiang Xing picked up the cup and took a sip gently, accepting Yang Jiahao's apology. Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong watched Jiang Xing drink, and they also drank a small amount. Liu Dongdong had never drank liquor, even if he took a small sip, it was spicy.  He stuck out his tongue.

    "Jiang Xing, I admire you very much. You can fight very well, but I can't say you are afraid. I believe that every young person is the same. As long as you are hot-headed, there is nothing to be afraid of. It was my fault today, even if I was beaten  There¡¯s nothing to hold a grudge against.¡±

    ¡°In your minds, I may be just a cynical rich second generation who does all kinds of mischief because of the money in my family.¡±

    Yang Jiahao laughed at himself when he said this.

    "Perhaps I am too naive. I just wanted to give you a slap in the face as soon as I went to the dormitory, so as to improve my prestige. Because I did that for my future development in school. I have known for a long time that college is not as good as high school and junior high school. If there is no  Because of your connections and your own power, you will be bullied.¡±

    "My destiny is indeed good. I have no worries about food and clothing since I was born. When I was in high school, I was used to living a high and privileged life. I was used to those people nodding their heads and flattering me when they saw me. Having said that,  , who doesn¡¯t like this kind of life, if you want money, if you want to pick up a beautiful woman, just give it a wad of money, and if you don¡¯t believe it, you won¡¯t go to bed with her.¡±

    "But it's different in college. It's not like high school. There are more people there. There are people who are richer than me and people who are more powerful than me. I know that I can't get out in college based on my family background.  Before I started school, I started planning how to spend my college life, how to be successful and let others look at me with their heads held high."

    "Establishing prestige is undoubtedly the most important point, so I had that arrogant attitude after entering the dormitory. Indeed, at the beginning, I didn't take you seriously, thinking that you would obey me if I just use some tricks.  , but I didn¡¯t expect to hit a nail, and it was a very hard nail.¡±

    "Jiang Xing, I don't hate you, I really don't hate you at all. If a person is a little stronger than you, you will be dissatisfied; if he is much stronger, you will be envious or even jealous; if he is so strong that you cannot surpass him, you will  It turns into worship. If you put aside my family background, I am worthless in front of you."

    Yang Jiahao looked at the three of them and slowly expressed his thoughts.

    "I'm just better at managing things than you, so there's nothing to admire." Jiang Xing shook his head and said with a smile.

    "If you were simply able to fight, would Nobita and Dongdong be able to stand by your side today and not give up? You must know that at that time, they had no idea that you had such terrifying force value." Yang Jiahao added: "So, from the bottom of my heart, I  I admire you, Nobita and Dongdong, we will never leave you as brothers, you are all men."

    "I don't want to say anything more. All my apologies are in this glass of wine. If you accept my apology, then drain this glass of wine."

    Yang Jiahao stood up, raised his glass, and said seriously.

    "We have to live in the same dormitory for four years, what are we going to do if we don't become brothers?" Jiang Xing stood up with a smile.

    "I, Wu Daxiong, am a straight-tempered person, so I can say whatever I want. Jiahao, to be honest, I was angry the first time I saw you today, and I wanted to go up and punch you twice, haha! But now that the words have been spoken, I  Nobita recognizes you as a brother, as long as we brothers work together as one, no one can bully us."

    Wu Daxiong also stood up.

    "I, I" Liu Dongdong stood up and swallowed hard. He wanted to speak but didn't.

    "What are you doing? Are you unwilling to be brothers with Jiahao? What can you say?" Wu Daxiong became anxious when he saw Liu Dongdong's coy look.

    "I want to say that this glass of wine is too much and I can't drink it." Liu Dongdong said embarrassedly.

    "If you can't finish it, drink less."

    Yang Jiahao said with a smile.

    ¡°Cheers to the fact that we are all art students, and to the fact that we are all in dormitory 203.¡±

    "Dry"

    There are no unsolved grudges at the wine table. After a few glasses of wine, the previous grudges are wiped out, and the sound of laughter and drinking begins.

    The meal was finished quickly. The four people in dormitory 203 at the dinner table all felt that it was important to call each other by their names. Yang Jiahao suggested that the eldest and second eldest should be ranked according to their age.

    This proposal was immediately approved.

    Wu DaxiongnianThe oldest is 21 years old, and he has taken the position of the boss without hesitation. Secondly, Jiang Xing is 19 years old and ranks second. Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong are both 18 years old. Yang Jiahao's birth month is older than Liu Dongdong's, so the third eldest is Yang Jiahao, and the fourth eldest is Yang Jiahao.  It's Liu Dongdong.

    On the way back to school.

    "Third brother, aren't you going to buy some LV bags with the girl you called tonight? Yes, it's the one you called today and said you like her mother-in-law." Wu Daxiong burped while sitting in the car.

    "Fuck you, you are making fun of me again. In my eyes, women are insignificant compared to brothers. I am not going anywhere today and will sleep in the dormitory. No, let us four brothers go back and have some more drinks." Yang Jiahao said while driving.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t resist it anymore, I¡¯ll drink more.¡± Wu Daxiong showed a hint of drunkenness.

    "Haha, I can't drink even if you're so big!" Yang Jiahao laughed.

    "Tch, I'm just letting you down because you're young, why should I be the boss?" Wu Daxiong said.

    It was already past nine o'clock when we returned to school. The students in other dormitories had already gone to bed, and Jiang Xing and the others did not dare to make too much noise.

    After arriving at the dormitory, Liu Dongdong ran directly into the bathroom. Jiang Xing and the others immediately heard a burst of vomiting in the bathroom. They knew without even thinking that Liu Dongdong was tearing his heart out again.

    "This kid, I really can't drink, so I drank just a little bit of wine and vomited all the way." Wu Daxiong said cursingly.

    After Liu Dongdong came out of the bathroom, he lay on the bed and fell asleep.

    Originally, Yang Jiahao wanted to return the lower bunk to Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing let him sleep in the lower bunk.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Jiang Xing was getting ready to go to bed, there was a knock on the door of the dormitory.

    "Who is it?" Wu Daxiong's bed was closest to the door, and he shouted.

    "I, your tutor." A man's voice came from outside.

    It must be the tutor. Wu Daxiong hurriedly opened the door. Jiang Xing and Yang Jiahao also sat up from the bed.

    After opening the door, a man in his thirties with slicked back hair came in. The man was dressed very cleanly and wore a pair of glasses. He had a pair of sharp eyes and glanced at Jiang Xing and the others, "Where were you just now?"  Yes? Why aren't you in the dormitory? "

    "Oh, we're going to eat." Wu Daxiong answered.

    "Why do you smell so drunk during dinner? You drink on the first day of school. Are you still a student? And you, who allows you to smoke?" The middle-aged man said angrily when he saw Yang Jiahao sitting on the bed smoking.  He came over, took the cigarette from Yang Jiahao's hand, and threw it to the ground.

    "What are you staring at? Are you not convinced?" Seeing that Yang Jiahao dared to stare at him, the man suddenly raised his voice loudly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 Strange things

    "Teacher, teacher, he won't dare to do it next time, don't argue with him." Seeing Yang Jiahao's arrogance, Wu Daxiong wanted to contradict the teacher, so he hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over.

    "Next time I see you smoking, I won't be punished." The tutor disliked Yang Jiahao, a bad student.

    Yang Jiahao glanced over and did not argue with him seriously. He knew that it would be unwise to confront the teacher in school, not to mention that he had just entered the school.

    "I am your tutor. My name is Wang Chuangzhi. Today I am here to inform you that I will go to the playground at 8:30 tomorrow morning to attend the orientation meeting. I don't want anyone to be late or not go." After Wang Chuangzhi finished speaking, he took the  In the book in his hand, Jiang Xing and the others' names were registered.

    After that, he put the notebook in his elbow and left.

    "What the hell, JB dean, look at how he pulled me." Yang Jiahao said with a sigh.

    "At first glance, he looks like a bad guy. We have suffered a lot with him as our instructor." Wu Daxiong also said angrily.

    "Okay, let's go to sleep! We have to attend the orientation meeting tomorrow." Jiang Xing said, lying on the bed, but had no intention of sleeping.

    Life is like a dream. A few days ago, he was a soldier defending the country. Who would have thought that now he is a student again. There are too many sudden things in life that make people unable to deal with them.

    As the sky dawns, the city¡¯s dark web is opened, and a new day begins again.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in. He got up on time at 5:50, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and folded the quilt for ten minutes, which was just right.

    It was still early at this time, and the university was silent. Only a few students who were exercising with Jiang Xing could be seen.

    After getting off the dormitory building, Jiang Xing ran a few laps to warm up. Then he lay on the ground and did a hundred push-ups, a hundred ups and downs on the horizontal bar, and a hundred ups and downs on the parallel bars. After completing a series of movements, Jiang Xing  Xing ran a few more laps around the playground.

    The autumn morning was cool and the air was fresh. After Jiang Xing finished running, he did not sit down and rest directly because he knew that after exercise, there must be time to relax, otherwise the muscles are prone to internal injuries.

    When the sun rises from the east, Jiang Xing still comes to the place where breakfast is sold in the school. At this time, the students gradually get up and the campus becomes lively.

    Back to the dormitory, Jiang Xing put the breakfast he bought on the table. Since he had just finished exercising and was covered in sweat, he ran to the bathroom and took a cold shower.

    After coming out of the bathroom, they found that the three of them were still asleep, and Jiang Xing woke them up.

    After Wu Daxiong was woken up by Jiang Xing, he saw the breakfast on the table. He hurriedly put on his slippers, picked up a fried dough stick and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he shouted, "If you two don't get up early, it will be gone!"

    I said, boss, you should wash your hands first before eating. I saw you scratching your crotch several times last night. You touched the fried dough sticks all over. How can we eat them?  Yang Jiahao said very dissatisfied.

    Hehe, I just took a shower the day before yesterday, and there¡¯s no smell down there. Besides, I¡¯m still wearing underwear!  Wu Daxiong said shamelessly.

    I¡¯m convinced.  Yang Jiahao had no choice but to wash his face first, and Liu Dongdong also got up. It was obvious that he hadn't recovered from last night's drunkenness, and his eyes were squinting.

    After finishing the meal, it was already past eight o'clock in the morning.

    "Let's go! The time for the orientation meeting is coming soon." Seeing that the three of them had changed their clothes, Jiang Xing said.

    Several people chatted and walked out together.

    When we arrived at the playground, many students were already there, and the big speaker in the center of the playground was still playing piano tones.

    Next to the five-star red flag in the center of the playground, there are more than a dozen flags, including the Department of Economics, the Department of Literature, the Department of Music, and the Department of Mechanical Engineering.

    "Second brother, our Art Department is over there." No wonder he is tall and can see far, Wu Daxiong was the first to see the flag of the Art Department.

    "Wow, there are so many lesbians in our art department! And there are also quite a few beautiful ones!"

    Jiang Xing and the others came to the site of the Art Department. Wu Daxiong looked at the students in the Art Department and said dreamily.

    ¡°There are really a few beautiful ones, on point,¡± Yang Jiahao said.

    Indeed, there are more women than men in the art department. There are a lot of women in the art department on the playground, but there are only a few men. On average, there are several girls standing next to a man. In fact, Jiang Xing had expected this result.  , there are still more girls studying art.

    ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to worry about finding a wife this time!¡± Yang Jiahao smiled at Wu Daxiong.

    "That's right, with Wu Daxiong's charm, it's not easy to get a wife. I seem to have seen the future. Ten girls knelt in front of me and said, marry me, marry me! I really want that kind of dazzled, unaware  The feeling of making a choice, when the third child arrives?You have to look after me!  I only agreed to marry her after I picked the best one. Did you three hear what I said?  "

    Wu Daxiong opened his narcissistic eyes and glared, seeing that Jiang Xing and the others had already walked far away, and he hurriedly chased after them.

    "Yufei, look, those three guys are coming towards us. They must be from the art department, right?" said a girl with short hair from the art department on the playground.

    "Which three guys?" Zheng Yufei's girl looked at where the short-haired girl was pointing, "Ah! Those are the three scum."

    ¡°Look at that big guy, he has such a pointed smile, he looks like a pervert.¡± Han Qiujin, a short-haired girl, was filled with hatred after seeing Wu Daxiong.

    "Humph, it's best that they are not from our art department." Zheng Yufei said through gritted silver teeth.

    The Department of Fine Arts is not unpopular in Tunghai University and is also one of Tunghai University's majors. Several internationally renowned painters graduated from Tunghai University. Therefore, Tunghai University's Fine Arts Department has a very high reputation among domestic art subjects.  visibility.

    No less than a hundred students from the Art Department have arrived, and there are still many people coming here. Most of the Art Department students are girls, and the girls of all colors are wearing colorful clothes, which is the envy of students from other departments.

    Jiang Xing soon realized that something was wrong. After the four of them arrived at the place where the Art Department was standing, the people around them stayed away from them as if they were seeing the god of plague, as if their arrival had brought a swarm of flies.  , which puzzled Jiang Xing. Do we have bad guys written on our faces?

    "Hey, what's going on with the second child?" Wu Daxiong was even more confused. When he came over, he greeted people with a smile on his face, but he found that people didn't even pick him up, and gave him a blank look, and there was a look in his eyes.  And with contempt.

    "What's going on?" Yang Jiahao, who was dressed in a famous brand, looked at his clothes with a guilty conscience and touched his personalized hairstyle. Is there anything wrong?

    Liu Dongdong also looked puzzled.

    The four of them, he looked at him, he looked at him, they didn¡¯t know what was going on!  They could only let the students around them point at them and whisper timidly, and you could tell from their expressions that what they said was not good.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 I really didn¡¯t touch it on purpose

    I'm so mad, I look up at the sky. It's sunny and the sun is warm.

    Wu Daxiong picked out an honest-looking male student and pulled him directly to him. The male student screamed, "No! I'm not gay."

    "You are gay and not gay. Let me ask you, why are the four of us hiding when we see you?" Wu Daxiong grabbed the student's clothes and refused to let him go. "Speak quickly, or I will throw you away."  Go to the toilet."

    Wu Daxiong had a cruel look on his face, and with his size, he was indeed very threatening. The student also looked honest. He couldn't stand Wu Daxiong's intimidation and said with a sad face: "Your high school classmate said that you are gay and you  This person next to me often acts gay in the classroom and has been discovered by classmates several times." The student pointed at Jiang Xing as he spoke, "She also said"

    After Wu Daxiong heard what he said, his eyes turned green with anger, "What else can you say?" He shouted loudly.

    "They said that even though you are a big guy, in fact, when you are gay, you are a "receiving", and he is a "goal". Brother, please let me go! I am not a gay material." The student cried and begged.

    "Holy shit, shit, damn, who is my high school classmate!" Wu Daxiong was so angry that he bared his teeth and claws. He remembered that none of his high school classmates came to Hainan University together!  Why did a high school classmate suddenly appear and spread rumors about me like this?

    Nobita and I have sex, am I still "aggressive"?  The expression on Jiang Xing's face suddenly became strange.

    "Boss, second child, this is not true!" Yang Jiahao was stunned after hearing this. He hugged his clothes tightly as he spoke, as if someone was going to rape him.

    "Fuck you," Wu Daxiong said angrily.

    Soon Jiang Xing finally knew what was going on. He saw a few familiar faces in the crowd. Aren't the three women hiding in the crowd and snickering the same three girls who snatched the quilt from him?  It must be their fault.

    Jiang Xing told Wu Daxiong the reason. Wu Daxiong showed a man-eating look and strode toward the three girls. Jiang Xing tried to pull him but didn't hold him back.

    "Is it the fault of you three?" Wu Daxiong walked up to the three women and his eyes widened.

    "What about us?" Han Qiujin put his hands on his waist, straightened his chest, and looked provocative.

    "You idiot!" Wu Daxiong was obviously very angry and uttered a curse word.

    "You're a pig-head, a big pig-head, you're an idiot" Han Qiujin fought back without any sign of weakness.

    "You vicious woman, don't think I dare not beat you." Wu Daxiong was so angry!

    Because there was a lot of movement here, the surroundings were soon surrounded by students.

    "Everyone, come and see! Someone is bullying a girl. Heroes and knights, look, the little girl is about to be bullied." Han Qiujin yelled a few times, and used his old trick of asking for help again. This time he came around  There are even more students.

    "That's enough, have you had enough fun?" Jiang Xing felt slightly unhappy when he saw that the other party was making trouble unreasonably, and said loudly.

    Jiang Xing's sudden voice startled Han Qiujin, and when he saw Jiang Xing's angry eyes, he opened his mouth but said nothing.

    "What are you doing? What do you want to do?" Zheng Yufei, who was standing next to Han Qiujin, saw that Han Qiujin was frightened. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to push Jiang Xing.

    Having stayed in the army for two years, Jiang Xing was extremely sensitive to things. When Zheng Yufei's little hand was about to touch his body, out of a natural reaction, he suddenly raised his arm and pushed Zheng Yufei away.

    ¡°Obviously Zheng Yufei did not expect Jiang Xing to attack her in front of everyone. She was completely unprepared and was pushed backwards by the powerful force.

    "ah"

    "No," Jiang Xing secretly yelled. In fact, he didn't mean to push Zheng Yufei just now, it was just a natural reaction.

    Seeing that Zheng Yufei was about to fall to the ground, Jiang Xing lunged forward, squatted on his right knee, and then stretched out his arms to catch Zheng Yufei in a cool posture without falling to the ground.

    In a daze, Zheng Yufei realized that the pain was not as painful as she imagined. When she opened her eyes and saw Jiang Xing, the word "thank you" came out of her mouth. It seemed that she was so frightened that he didn't even think about what happened just now.

    Jiang Xing looked at the woman in his arms and wanted to say something rude, but he didn't dare to say it.

    Later, Zheng Yufei felt something strange in her body and couldn't help but glance at her chest. When he saw the big hands covering her breasts, he suddenly raised his head and glanced at Jiang, who was less than twenty centimeters away from his eyes.  Star, eyes open wider and wider.

    finally

    A scream that can only be heard when the lower body is torn apart by rape, rang out, covering the entire playground at an alarming speed, "Ah"

    ReactionWhen Jiang Xing came, he saw that his hand was still holding her breast. Although it was separated by clothes, the softness could still be clearly felt.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing's left hand was withdrawn like an electric shock. He stood up suddenly and took a few steps back.

    Jiang Xing was so panicked that he even forgot that Zheng Yufei was still lying on his lap. It didn't matter that he pulled away. Zheng Yufei suddenly lay down on the ground and fell hard.

    Even the long-pitched scream suddenly stopped at that moment.

    The students around him could clearly see Jiang Xing touching someone's chest, with their mouths open and their eyes wide open.

    "Yufei, are you okay! Yufei"

    After reacting, Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru ran to Zheng Yufei and helped her up.

    Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei, whose eyes were red, but didn't say anything. He didn't know what to say, and he knew that it would be in vain.

    After Zheng Yufei stood up and met the eyes of the students around her, her nose became sore and tears suddenly flowed out.

    Zheng Yufei gritted her teeth tightly, glanced at Jiang Xing fiercely, shook her head away, and ran away under the astonished eyes of everyone. Her thin, sad figure made people unable to help but  pity.

    Looking at Zheng Yufei¡¯s leaving figure, Jiang Xing felt somewhat guilty in his heart.

    "Just wait, my aunt will definitely settle the score with you." After Han Qiujin finished speaking angrily to Jiang Xing and others, he hurriedly chased after Zheng Yufei.

    Even Fan Ruru, who looked gentle and elegant, glared at Jiang Xing with hatred.

    "Second brother, you really didn't mean it!" Wu Daxiong looked at the three women running away, then looked at Jiang Xing and said.

    Yang Jiahao, on the other hand, gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up with a shameless expression, "High, it's really high. The second move is too high."

    Hearing what the latter two said, Jiang Xing rolled his eyes and didn't bother to talk to them.

    "Brother Gao, that guy is really from our art department. We are really enemies of each other!" The young man standing next to Yu Zhigao looked at Jiang Xing and said.

    "Hehe, God is really kind to me, Yu Zhigao! That kid is not only from the same school as us, but also from the same department. As the saying goes, enemies don't always get together, and this is true.  Hu Feng, you said God has arranged it this way. If we don¡¯t deal with him, wouldn¡¯t we be sorry to God?¡± Yu Zhigao, who was dressed in a refreshing outfit, said with a sharp smile.

    "That's right, we must deal with him. If he hadn't delayed Brother Gao, that girl on the train would have been Brother Gao's bed warmer." Hu Feng said with a sinister smile: "Brother Gao, when do you plan to deal with him?"

    "Don't worry, can he still escape my grasp?" Yu Zhigao looked confident.

    "I just don't like that kid, and I want to beat him up right now." Hu Feng said fiercely.

    "Hu Feng, we have to take a long-term view of things. He just offended the three girls in our department. Don't you think this is the best time for us to get in touch with those three girls?" Yu Zhigao added with a smile on his lips.  : "That bitch named Yu Fei seems to be very good-looking, with that figure and that ass."

    "Oh" Hu Feng made a long sound, gave Yu Zhigao a thumbs up, and then laughed obscenely.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 We are actually in the same class?

    "Silence, silence, all new students, first of all, welcome to the family of Tunghai University. Tunghai University is a university with strong strength and first-class teaching quality. Our school has"

    The orientation meeting has begun.

    A middle-aged man in a suit stood at the highest position in the middle of the playground, holding a microphone and saying some written words of praise for Tunghai University.

    "Next, I would like to invite President Zhao of Tunghai University, Zhao Nianxiu, to come forward and speak. Everyone applauds and welcomes him."

    The loud sound was followed by warm applause.

    Under the gazes of the students, the sixty-year-old old principal walked onto the stage. The old principal Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s hair was half gray and there were many wrinkles on his face, but he gave people a very energetic and sharp look.  Nothing like the dullness of old age.

    His eyes were very sharp, and he stretched out his hand to suppress the applause. The students stopped applauding and looked at the principal who was quite famous in the domestic literary circle with excitement on his face.  I believe that every student knows the name Zhao Nianxiu. He is not only a famous writer, but also a thinker and politician.

    When Zhao Nianxiu saw that the students were quiet, he took the microphone and started to say: "Students, it is your honor to be admitted to Tunghai University. It proves that you, the five hundred students, have defeated those who applied for Tunghai University at the same time as you."  Forty-five thousand students, you can applaud yourselves, because you are proud. I now allow you to applaud, applaud yourself, applaud your previous efforts, and applaud this glory that will be immortal in your life."

    After Zhao Nianxiu finished speaking, he clapped his hands vigorously a few times. The students on the playground applauded even more fiercely. Yes, this applause is for himself. The previous efforts are worth it.

    With his palm falling, Zhao Nianxiu said again: "Life is full of struggles. The struggle started from the moment you were born. Now that you are in college, the real struggle has just begun. Don't forget, this year's application for our school  There are a total of forty-five thousand copies of the book, and the five hundred of you are the winners of this struggle. Remember that life is like a race, if you run slowly, you will only be stepped on by others."

    There was another burst of applause on the playground.

    Zhao Nianxiu wore a pure white shirt and a black and blue tie. After he finished speaking, he took out a pen from his shirt pocket, and then said: "The pen in my hand already has some  It's old, but I carry it with me every day. Because this pen was given to me by my teacher. When the teacher gave it to me, he said to me, you are the best student I have taught in these years.  A pen represents a symbol of excellence.¡±

    "When you meet a student who you think is more outstanding than you, give him the pen and tell him that he is the most outstanding student. Unfortunately, I have carried this pen for nearly forty years and have not given it away yet.  .¡±

    When Zhao Nianxiu said this, he paused slightly, and then shouted loudly: "Tell me, who of you wants to get this pen?"

    "I"

    Suddenly, a deafening sound rang out in the playground. The students on the playground were like soldiers on the battlefield. They were all excited and shouting loudly.

    Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s few simple words were very instigating and made their hearts boil with enthusiasm.

    At this moment, every student is full of pride, right!  I want to be the most outstanding student.

    The sun gradually rose from the east and warmed the earth. The five hundred students standing on the playground looked at the pen held high by Zhao Nianxiu, their eyes burning. At this moment, they found that their fighting spirit had never been so high.

    The orientation meeting is over and the students on the playground have dispersed.

    Jiang Xing and the four returned to the dormitory.

    "Second brother, how do you feel?" Yang Jiahao said with a smile: "I finally learned a trick. First I pushed the girl down, and then I went to save her. I inadvertently pressed her chest with my left hand. This trick is amazing and worth studying and practicing.  ,Ha ha ha ha!"

    "Third brother, you have been thinking about women all day long. Do you think that second child is that kind of person? But let's talk, second child, how does a woman feel when you touch it?" Wu Daxiong said with a smile.

    "Oh no, boss, don't tell me you are still a virgin?" Yang Jiahao looked surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being a virgin?¡± Wu Daxiong said without confidence.

    "Hahahaha, boss! Boss, what can I say about you? Come on, we are brothers. How about I take you to eat meat tonight?" Yang Jiahao seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed continuously.  I can hardly straighten my waist.

    "I'm not going, I want to leave my first time to the woman I love." Wu Daxiong said.

    Jiang Xing lay on the bed, letting Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao argue loudly in the dormitory. He rested his head on his hands and fell into deep thought.

    ?Zheng Yufei¡¯s shocked eyes and frightened face kept popping up in my mind. It would be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t feel guilty.  The most important thing a girl pays attention to is her breasts and butt.  I touched someone today. Although I didn't mean to do so, I still felt it.  Jiang Xing's scalp felt numb.

    In the afternoon, it was time to divide classes. A total of 130 students in the Art Department were divided into three classes, with an average of more than 40 students in each class.

    It was God¡¯s will that the four brothers in dormitory 203 were assigned to the same class as Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru, who had just had a conflict in the morning. They were all from Class 2 of the Art Department.

    When the classes were divided, Jiang Xing noticed that Zheng Yufei¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had cried a lot.  Her eyes were filled with hatred after seeing Jiang Xing.

    What makes Jiang Xing even more incredible is that Yu Zhigao, who had a conflict with him on the train, is also a student in the art department and is in the same class as him.

    At that time, when Yu Zhigao saw Jiang Xing, he smiled softly. The smile was full of provocation and even more contemptuous.

    Jiang Xing was helpless. He was in the same class as Yu Zhigao, and trouble would be inevitable in the future. It was obvious that the boy had not forgotten what happened on the train.  He must have a grudge against himself.

    At night, the tutor Wang Chuangzhi came to Jiang Xing¡¯s dormitory again.

    "Military training will begin tomorrow. These are the camouflage uniforms issued to you. Try what size you wear."

    The ones following Wang Chuangzhi seemed to be freshmen as well. The two freshmen were responsible for carrying the bags, which contained a complete set of camouflage uniforms.

    After Jiang Xing and the four of them each picked out a suitable set of camouflage uniforms, Wang Chuangzhi added: "During the military training, I don't want anyone to miss it. Military training is very important for a student's physical fitness. Without a good body, he will not be able to go."  If you can¡¯t study hard, if there are students who are being cunning and deliberately don¡¯t go, then let¡¯s meet at the Academic Affairs Office!¡±

    What Wang Chuangzhi said was extremely forceful and there was no room for rejection.  If Jiang Xing hadn't secretly held Yang Jiahao back, the rich young man would probably have been willing to take action, and a tutor wouldn't have reached the point where he was afraid.

    Jiang Xing and four others went out drinking last night. It seemed that Wang Chuangzhi left a bad impression on him and directly classified the four of them as "bad students". Therefore, both their words and their attitudes made people want to be violent.  The urge to beat him up.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Interesting Instructor Zhang

    The next morning, when Jiang Xing came back from morning exercise, he found that Wu Daxiong and the other three were still fast asleep. After waking them up one by one, he ran to the bathroom to take a shower.

    After taking a shower, I waited for the three lazy guys to finish their breakfast, then put on their camouflage clothes and went downstairs.

    Military training is quite fresh for the freshmen who have just entered the school, and almost everyone does not come.

    ??For male students, it is more important to participate. This is not an open-air place to feast your eyes. This is an excellent opportunity to see beautiful women.

    Military training is secondary, appreciating beautiful women is the mainstream, and no one wants to miss this opportunity.  Even the senior students gathered around the playground, seemingly looking for someone to hunt for.

    Where Class 2 of the Art Department is standing, tutor Wang Chuangzhi is already there.

    Wang Chuangzhi stood in front of the student team with his hands clasped behind his back, his face serious and unsmiling. After seeing his terrifying gaze, the students did not dare to even whisper.

    Jiang Xing walked on the playground and looked at the students all wearing camouflage uniforms. He couldn't help but feel a warm feeling in his heart, as if he had returned to that nostalgic army. At that moment, his body unknowingly  Straightened up.

    "Haha, there are so many people! Look at the Mechanical Department. There are only five girls in one class. The fate of the men in this class is so miserable! Hey, brother, come to our Art Department." Wu Daxiong's loud voice rang out,  It attracted a lot of people's attention, and even made many students feel that there were few boys in the class.

    The classmate gave him a sharp look.

    "Hahahahaha" Wu Daxiong's eyes were almost crooked with laughter.

    "What are you yelling about? Why don't you return to the team quickly?"

    The sudden sound startled Wu Daxiong. He followed the sound and found that Wang Chuangzhi was glaring at him with his eyebrows furrowed. He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, why is this black face here!"

    Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s gaze was like a laser gun shooting at the students in Class 2 of the Art Department. Some timid students had to wait for Wang Chuangzhi to look away while scratching.

    They all seemed to sense that this tutor had a bad temper. A few blind students just spoke in a low voice, but he caught them out and gave them a severe scolding.

    Look at the tutors in other classes. They all have kind smiles, helping students tidy up their clothes, and joking. This makes the students in Class 2 of the Art Department envious. How could I be so greedy for such a strict tutor?  !

    "We haven't started formal military training now. It's just a gathering time. Is it necessary to be so strict?"  The voices of indignation in the hearts of the students.

    It was past eight-thirty and the student gathering time was over. Wang Chuangzhi picked up the list in his hand and read it over. When he found that all the students in the class were present, he nodded with satisfaction.

    The loudspeaker on the campus sounded again, and it was nothing more than military training.

    About ten minutes later, a military vehicle drove over from the direction of the school gate.

    Under the gaze of the students, a dozen energetic soldiers, led by an officer, walked forward in unison.

    The officers and school leaders who came over saluted as a sign of goodwill, and the school leaders also returned the military salute.

    A dozen young soldiers were assigned, with one soldier in charge of a class.

    Military training has officially begun.

    The instructor of Jiang Xing's class is around thirty, not too tall. His figure is a bit stout, not too fat, but his belly is a bit protruding. When he stands at attention, his belly bulges out unconsciously.  .

    His face is round like the mouth of a bowl, with small eyes, fleshy eyelids, a bulbous nose, thick lips, and a square mouth. The combination is extremely inconsistent, and his whole person gives people a very funny feeling.  But now he still looks a bit tough when he puts on that military uniform.

    The instructor stomped to Jiang Xing¡¯s class, raised his hand in salute, and stood at attention in a very awkward-looking posture.

    "Hello, classmates, my name is Zhang Shangkai, and I am your military training instructor. I am thirty years old this year. I have been in the army for nine years. I am a non-commissioned officer in the army. I also have a marital status. I am unmarried and I am trying to find it."

    After Zhang Shangkai introduced himself, several classmates couldn¡¯t help laughing.

    "Why are you smiling? Your teeth are white, right? Believe it or not, I pulled you out into the sun and tanned your teeth."

    Zhang Shangkai suddenly became serious, but their cute faces could not become serious.

    After hearing what Zhang Shangkai said, the students were speechless for a while.

    "Everyone is present, stand at attention and look to the right"

    "You, you, you, you can't tell the difference between left and right! Right, oh, you are so stupid!"

    "Tighten your belly, tighten your belly, you're pregnant! What a big belly, look at my bellyWhat are you doing? I'm here.  "

    "Students, you know what walking in unison means! It means when you are shopping, take out your hands from your pockets, swing your arms for me, everyone is there, listen to my command, and walk in unison."

    "I see that you are all used to being undisciplined. You kids really piss me off. I asked you to walk in unison, not at a stroll, with your chest raised, your head raised, and your belly in."

    Zhang Shangkai is a typical impatient person. When he saw his classmates walking in unhurried steps, he was sweating profusely!

    Each class is trained separately. Students in Jiang Xing¡¯s class came to their class positions and stood still.  Zhang Shangkai put his hands behind his back and suddenly opened his tightly tensed lips, "I stood at attention for ten minutes. If anyone doesn't stand upright without the red flagpole, I will kick him to the flagpole."

    Go up the pole.  "

    Hearing what Zhang Shangkai said, the students wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They all suppressed their faces and turned red.

    Jiang Xing stared straight ahead, standing in his position, motionless as if he were a flagpole, but he thought in his heart that this instructor was quite interesting.

    One minute two minutes

    For an ordinary person, ten minutes of standing still is very uncomfortable, let alone these students who lie in the classroom reading all day long. Before five minutes, some people can't stand it anymore. When Zhang Shangkai is not paying attention, he will twist his neck.  Just a shrug.

    "Move, why don't you move? Don't think I can't see. I tell you I have eyes on the back of my head. Are you still moving? If you move again, take him out and shoot him for fifteen minutes."

    Standing at attention for ten minutes was painful and torturous. Zhang Shangkai's eyes were indeed vicious. He would notice even the slightest little move by a student and would directly stare out his little eyes, as if he wanted to eat someone.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t think anything of it. Even if he stood for an hour, let alone ten minutes, he wouldn¡¯t move.  When Zhang Shangkai passed by Jiang Xing, he said something intentionally or unintentionally, not bad.

    Military training is nothing more than practicing standing at attention, turning left, turning right, walking in step, and kicking forward

    Time passed minute by minute in torment, and the sun gradually climbed to the top of the head. The unbearable heat scorched the students on the playground. They were all like little sheep, listless, but helpless.  Despite the instructor's urging, he gritted his teeth and persisted in training.

    "Second brother, I think you are just fine. I'm almost exhausted. It's so hot! I really want a bottle of cold beer. How cool it would be!" Yang Jiahao is about the same height as Jiang Xing, and the two of them are close to each other.  When they were together, Yang Jiahao secretly said to Jiang Xing.

    "It will naturally cool down when you are calm. Don't think too much and it won't be so hot." Jiang Xing said without squinting. He is a soldier and he enjoys such training. Of course, this kind of military training is simply child's play for him, unlike those devilish ones.  Compared with the training, it is simply nothing.  Military training for Jiang Xing

    What came most was enjoyment. In a daze, Jiang Xing seemed to have returned to the army and his comrades, but then he thought that he could never go back again, and Jiang Xing's eyes turned gloomy.

    ¡°Instructor, there is a student in Class 3 of the Art Department who has fainted due to heat stroke.¡± Wu Daxiong¡¯s sharp eyes saw a female student in Class 3 fainting and being carried into the infirmary, and immediately reported.

    Zhang Shangkai turned his head and glanced, and then said: "Fainting is not allowed in our class. Even if I fainted, I pretended not to see it and just stepped on it."

    The students were speechless after hearing this, and they were collectively speechless

    "Let you stand at attention. Look at what you are like. You are wilted and crowing, like a defeated rooster. Look at this classmate and his posture of standing at attention. It has been enough for you to study for ten or eight years.  "

    Zhang Shangkai said in an annoyed tone, and then pointed at Jiang Xing, who had an upright body.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Yu Zhigao¡¯s lies

    After Zhang Shangkai said this, the students couldn't help but look towards Jiang Xing.

    "This classmate is out"

    Zhang Shangkai shouted loudly to Jiang Xing.

    "Yes" Jiang Xing straightened his body and walked out of the team in a standard goose step.

    "What's your name?" Zhang Shangkai asked loudly.

    "Jiang Xing." Jiang Xing replied confidently.

    "Okay, very good, good performance, you can go and have a rest, go ahead!" Zhang Shangkai said.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t react for a moment and was stunned.

    "I told you to go rest, I didn't hear you." Zhang Shangkai said again.

    "Yes." Jiang Xing replied bluntly, this instructor took me as a show off.

    "Jiang Xing, find a cool place! If you are thirsty, buy a bottle of water."

    Jiang Xing had just taken two steps when Zhang Shangkai's voice came from behind, causing him to stumble and almost fall over.

    The students looked at Jiang Xing walking under the shade of the tree that was very tempting to them, and they were all envious!

    Yu Zhigao, who was in the same class as Jiang Xing, was furious when he saw Jiang Xing being praised by the instructor. He looked at Jiang Xing's back and thought to himself, if I break your leg, why don't you pull it like this.

    Han Qiujin, who was also present, snorted and turned away.  And Zheng Yufei¡¯s eyes are very complicated, with hatred, resentment and grievance.

    The hard day is finally over.

    After the military training, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao returned to the dormitory, lay on the bed, and screamed that their legs hurt, their arms hurt, their waists hurt, and their kidneys hurt.

    The two guys were worse than the thin Liu Dongdong. After Liu Dongdong returned to the dormitory, he continued to read his book.

    "Boy, are you a pervert! We are all exhausted, do you still have the strength to do push-ups?" Wu Daxiong said with a cry when he saw Jiang Xing lying on the ground doing push-ups.

    "I grew up in the mountains. When I was in school, I had to run twenty miles of mountain roads every day, and I also had to go to the mountains to chop wood after school. My physical fitness is better than yours. Is it any wonder?" I have done fifty push-ups.  Jiang Xing didn't even take a breath.

    "Even if your physical fitness is good, then why do I think your posture of standing at attention is more standard than that of our fat-faced instructor! As for the walker, I feel that it is standard. Even the soldiers during the central reading may not be as good as you.  , Eh? Second brother, you are so good at fighting, and your training posture is so standard, have you ever been in the military?" Yang Jiahao sat up and said.

    "I have never been a soldier. My grandma taught me these things since I was a child." Jiang Xing got up from the ground and wiped the sweat on his face with a towel.  He didn't want to say that he had been a soldier because it was a sore spot in his heart.

    ??At the entrance of the small supermarket inside Tunghai University.

    "Hello, three classmates, we are in the same class. My name is Yu Zhigao. Can I get to know you?" Yu Zhigao said in a gentlemanly manner with a kind smile.

    "Why do you want to chase after our Yu Fei? Well, you look a bit handsome, but do you have money? Do you have a car? Do you have a house?" Han Qiujin, who had just come out of the supermarket, looked at Yu Zhigao in front of him.  Ichiban.

    After hearing what Han Qiujin said, Zheng Yufei, who was standing next to him, glared at him and turned slightly red.

    "Classmate Qiu Jin, I think you misunderstood. I just want to make friends with you three." Yu Zhigao said with a smile. He is somewhat handsome in appearance, plus he wears a noble dress, and his words  He was polite and seemed somewhat of a gentleman.

    "Oh? What's the reason?" Han Qiujin tilted his head.

    "Qiu Jin, let's go!" Although Yu Zhigao's appearance is not annoying, Zheng Yufei obviously has no intention of talking to Yu Zhigao. There is a bit in her bones that rejects boys who take the initiative to approach women.  Although the man in front of me is good-looking and very personable.

    Zheng Yufei looks quite savage on the outside, and her two encounters with Jiang Xing revealed his shrewish side. In fact, her temperament is completely different from Han Qiujin.  The reason why she yelled and scolded the boys in front of them was simply because she didn't want to see Han Qiujin being bullied. Han Qiujin was her high school classmate, and the two had always been inseparable, like sisters.  At the same time, he was admitted to Tunghai University, which deepened the relationship between the two.

    When she was seven years old, her parents divorced and their beautiful family collapsed.  A child from a single-parent family was ridiculed and bullied everywhere. Her childhood was a painful memory. It was not until she entered high school that she understood that she had to be strong and not let others bully her. For this reason, she even got a tattoo on her white back.  A blood-red scorpion.  From then on, she refused to be outdone, her character became rebellious, and she began to compete with the students who bullied her. Gradually, her character changed from weak to strong.

    "Well, let's go! You have also seen that our Yufei doesn't want to be friends with you."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After talking, the three women ignored Yu Zhigao and walked past him.

    Feeling the indifference of the three women, Yu Zhigao's face turned dark, and there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes.  You sluts, wait until the uncle gets your hands on you and see how he can play with you to death.

    Yu Zhigao turned around, put on a graceful smile, and shouted to the three girls: "Classmate Yufei, Jiang Xing bullied you today, do you want to let it go?"

    Jiang Xing?

    Hearing this name, the three women couldn't help but pause for a moment, then Zheng Yufei turned around and said: "That is our own business, no one else needs to interfere." Zheng Yufei also has her own arrogance in her bones.

    "Three classmates, why don't you listen to my discussion with Jiang Xing." Yu Zhigao said again.

    "You also had issues with him?" Han Qiujin asked.

    "Yes, Jiang Xing and I are from the same city, and we took the same train to the East China Sea." Yu Zhigao spoke and came to the three women.

    "Tell me what you have had with him." Yu Zhigao's words aroused Han Qiujin's curiosity. Even Zheng Yufei and Fan Ruru looked at Yu Zhigao questioningly.

    Yu Zhigao sneered in his heart, and then said: "Look at the bruise on my hand and neck."

    As Yu Zhigao spoke, he opened his clothes and the three women saw a bruise on his wrist.

    "What does this mean?" Even Fan Ruru, who had been silent, couldn't help but ask.

    "When I came to Donghai, I happened to be in the same carriage as Jiang Xing. Halfway through the train, an aunt probably wanted to go to the toilet, and I saw Jiang Xing standing up too. At first I didn't think anything, but what happened next  The incident made me very angry. I saw Jiang Xing put his hand into the aunt's pocket and took out her wallet. I was so angry that I stood up and accused Jiang Xing of being a thief. Who knew that Jiang Xing almost  Fight with me and say he didn¡¯t steal anything.¡±

    "The movement on our side quickly alerted the car police. After the car police came over, they asked about the situation. The aunt was frightened at that time. The car police asked her if there was anything missing. She was stunned and did not dare to speak. It was not that the aunt didn't want to  Said, but when the aunt was about to speak, Jiang Xing said, I know where you are from, and if you dare to talk nonsense, he will definitely take revenge. At that time, Jiang Xing¡¯s voice was very low, and the car police might not have heard it, but I  But I heard it clearly."

    "In the end, the aunt didn't dare to correct Jiang Xing, and the car police couldn't do anything, so the matter just ended. But who knew that he had a grudge against me. When I got out of the car in Donghai, he and a few of his accomplices were there  They blocked me at the train station entrance and even beat me."

    When Yu Zhigao finished speaking, his eyes were full of justice. From his angry expression, it could be seen that Jiang Xing was not brought to justice, which made him very sad and angry.  It is the unyielding spirit of a righteous person facing evil.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 Yu Zhigao is looking for trouble

    I have to say that Yu Zhigao's acting skills are superb, and the three women all looked angry after hearing his words.

    "I didn't expect him to be such a despicable villain." Han Qiujin said through gritted teeth.

    "This is the so-called beast with a human face. Even though he looks honest and honest on the outside, he is all disguised to deliberately confuse our eyes. Just like this morning, he deliberately pushed Yu Fei down and then went to rescue him to take advantage of the rain.  "The advantage of classmate Fei" Yu Zhigao's expression was full of helplessness. At this moment, he was the embodiment of justice, and he was unable to defeat the evil in the world, which made him extremely sad.

    "I firmly believe that there is still public law in this world. Despicable villains like him will be punished sooner or later."

    Zheng Yufei looked at Yu Zhigao with doubt, was he really such a shameless person?  But the expression of hatred shown by Yu Zhigao made her somewhat believe Yu Zhigao's words.

    The sun sets over the western mountains and the sky becomes dark.

    Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong walked out of the restaurant after eating at the restaurant outside the school.

    Yang Jiahao kept complaining, "Second brother, we agreed that I would treat you, but why did you pay for it?"

    "We are brothers and we pay different wages. We can't always ask you to treat us!" Jiang Xing said with a slight smile. Although Yang Jiahao's family is very rich, Jiang Xing doesn't want to always eat and drink for free. He started from the army  He came out and received some retirement pay. After paying the tuition, he still had a lot left over. He still didn't care about the cost of a meal.

    "You'd better spend your money sparingly! I know your money is hard-earned. I have a better life than you. I have a rich man, and I don't feel bad about spending his money. Brother, I don't look down on you.  That¡¯s what you mean!¡± Yang Jiahao said.

    "I know your good intentions, okay, go find your buddies and go to the bar to hang out! We are back to school, will you go back tonight? Do you want to leave the door open for you?" Jiang Xing knew that Yang Jiahao had no other intentions, so  I didn't take his words to heart. When it comes to me, Jiang Xing's me seems to have no less money than Yang Jiahao's me, but Jiang Xing doesn't want to spend it.

    "You really don't plan to go with me?" Yang Jiahao asked again.

    "I'm not going." Jiang Xing refused.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong also expressed that they did not want to go.

    "Okay! I won't go back tonight. We'll see you tomorrow! Come on, I'll take you back to school." Yang Jiahao said.

    "Let's walk back! The school is not far away, so let's just take it as a walk."

    After saying that, everyone waved goodbye, and Jiang Xing and the other two walked towards the school.

    Jiang Xing and the other three chatted for a while.

    "Hey, classmate Jiang Xing, long time no see!" Yu Zhigao faced Jiang Xing with an evil smile on his face.

    After Jiang Xing raised his head and saw Yu Zhigao, he shook his head sadly. Yu Zhigao's trouble had finally come.

    Following several young people behind Yu Zhigao, Jiang Xing knew one of them, Hu Feng, who came to Donghai University by train with Yu Zhigao. Jiang Xing glanced at the other four people, and they looked very strange. They should not be students of Donghai University.  Maybe help was called from the street.

    "Second brother, those few seem to be classmates in our class. Have you known them before?" Wu Daxiong asked before Yu Zhigao came over.

    "Well, I guess I'm right, he's here to cause trouble." Jiang Xing said, looking at Yu Zhigao, who was looking smugly not far away.

    "What? Are you looking for trouble? What a fool." When Wu Daxiong heard this, his head, which was dizzy after drinking two bottles of beer, suddenly became much clearer.  "Who dares to cause trouble for our second son, grandma?"

    When Liu Dongdong heard that someone was looking for trouble, he was well aware of Jiang Xing's abnormal force, so he didn't seem so nervous.

    "I didn't expect it! We are not only classmates in the same department, but also in the same class. What a fate! Jiang Xing, why do you think God is so good at arranging things?"

    Yu Zhigao said with a smile.

    "Yes! What a fate! Why did you come to me today?" Jiang Xing said with an undiminished smile.

    "Actually, it doesn't matter. Since we are so destined, it would be a pity not to sit down and have a drink together." Yu Zhigao said with a sinister smile, as if he was sure of Jiang Xing.

    "Drinking? We three brothers have just finished drinking and we don't have time to accompany you." Wu Daxiong knew that the other party had bad intentions. When he saw Yu Zhigao trying to pat Jiang Xing's shoulder, he came forward and blocked Yu Zhigao like a mountain.  In front of you.

    "It seems like you have nothing to do here!" Yu Zhigao glared at Wu Daxiong fiercely,

    "What do you mean it's none of my business? The three of us are going to fight the landlord when we go back. How can we do it without one person? Who has time to go drinking with you." Wu Daxiong said directly.

    ¡°Wu Daxiong, I¡¯ll say it again, please give way.¡±??.  "Yu Zhigao said angrily: "I tell you, today I am here to settle old scores with Jiang Xing. If you have the sense, just get out of the way.  If you really don't open your eyes and get involved in this muddy water, I guarantee you won't be able to survive in Tunghai University.  "

    "You fucked me," Wu Daxiong yelled, stretched out his hand and pushed Zhigao far away. He rushed forward and wanted to beat him, but Jiang Xing held him back.

    "Qiu Jin, Ruru, do you think this is okay?" said Zheng Yufei, who was standing not far away and had been watching the situation on Jiang Xing's side.

    "What's wrong? He is a thief and a gangster. He also bullied you. I wish someone would take care of him! This time Yu Zhigao helped us, we should thank him." Han Qiujin looked at Jiang Xing  With a look of anticipation on his face, he knew that the two sides were about to start fighting.  She really hoped that Jiang Xing would be knocked to the ground, and then she would go up and add some kicks.

    "I don't think that Yu Zhigao is just helping us." Fan Ruru said.

    "Didn't you listen to what he said? He also has a grudge against Jiang Xing." Han Qiujin said.

    "Anyway, I don't believe that Jiang Xing is that kind of person." Fan Ruru's voice was very thin and pleasant.

    "I think he looks very similar. Why do you say he's not that kind of person? You have to know that you can't just look at appearances." Han Qiujin retorted.

    "I don't know why, I just feel this way." Fan Ruru said again.

    "Well, I feel the same way." Zheng Yufei answered.

    "You two are really hopeless. No matter he is that kind of person or not, he will be beaten if he bullies Yu Fei." Han Qiujin said angrily: "Okay, stop talking and watch the show! Today Jiang Xing will not be beaten  My nose and face were bruised and swollen, and I couldn¡¯t get rid of the anger in my heart.¡±

    "Hmph, since you are toasting and not eating, don't blame me, Yu Zhigao. If you don't go when I ask you to drink, I will let you drink urine later."

    Yu Zhigao was almost pushed to the ground by Wu Daxiong, and finally his true face was revealed.

    "Yu Zhigao, I'm here to go to school. I don't want to cause trouble." Jiang Xing said coldly.

    "Fuck you" Yu Zhigao just opened his mouth to curse.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 An insult that hurts more than a slap in the face

    Before Yu Zhigao could curse the second half of the sentence, he fell to the ground all of a sudden, and a sharp pain spread all over his body instantly, ah

    Yes, Jiang Xing took action. When he heard Yu Zhigao scolding his mother, Jiang Xing's face turned cold instantly. His mother is the dearest person in his life, and he does not allow anyone to abuse him. No one can do it.

    Jiang Xing quickly raised his foot and kicked Yu Zhigao right in the lower abdomen. The force was so strong that Yu Zhigao fell forward and fell to the ground.

    "Jiang Xing, I'm not done with you. Brothers, get up here and call me to death. I'll take the responsibility if anything happens." Yu Zhigao got up from the ground, the muscles on his face twisted, and he shouted loudly.

    The brothers who came with Yu Zhigao did not expect Jiang Xing to dare to take action, and were stunned for a moment.  After hearing Yu Zhigao's shout, they all clenched their fists and rushed over.

    "Come on! Grandchildren! I'll give you a good time today." Isn't it just fighting? Wu Daxiong used to be a brawler in the village. Others called him stupid and made fun of him. For this reason, he often followed  People take action.

    Wu Daxiong is about 1.9 meters tall and weighs almost 300 kilograms. He has never been afraid of anyone in a fight!  Besides, there was a perverted Jiang Xing standing next to him. Even if there were many people on the other side, he was still confident. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like a tiger descending from the mountain.

    Just when both sides were about to take action, two dazzling white lights shone in this direction.  The beam of light is so bright that it makes people unable to open their eyes for a while.

    A black car stopped under the gaze of everyone.

    Both parties seemed to have forgotten to take action, and both looked at the approaching car curiously.

    After the car stopped, four young people got out of the car. One of them shouted to Jiang Xing, "Second brother, why haven't you returned to school yet? What are you doing here?"

    The person shouting was none other than Yang Jiahao, who was about to go to the bar to show off. Originally, Yang Jiahao could choose another way to go to the bar, but it was the rush hour for him to get off work, and there was a traffic jam on the road.  He had no choice but to choose this long road.

    "Third brother, come here quickly, someone is causing trouble for the second brother." Wu Daxiong grinned and shouted loudly when he saw that the person coming was Yang Jiahao.

    "What? Looking for trouble? I'm stupid"

    When Yang Jiahao heard this, he ran to Jiang Xing's side without saying a word. The three young men following him opened the trunk and took out a few iron bars and ran over.  It's obvious that someone is looking for trouble, which is something that excites them.

    "Second brother, are they the only ones who are causing trouble for you?" Yang Jiahao walked up to Jiang Xing and looked at Yu Zhigao with complete contempt in his eyes.

    "How about I'm the one who's looking for trouble?"

    The arrival of Yang Jiahao was quite unexpected by Zhigao. Seeing the angry people brought by Yang Jiahao, Yu Zhigao was heartbroken, but he still had to look at Yang Jiahao.

    "Where are you, your grandmother? If you dare to cause trouble here, you want to die, don't you?"

    Among the three people who came with Yang Jiahao, there was a young man wearing a black T-shirt with English letters written on it. He was holding an iron rod in his hand and had a ferocious look on his face.  With his round belly and shiny forehead, he looked like someone who often hangs out on the street.

    "Brother Gang, Brother Gang, it's all misunderstanding, misunderstanding"

    Before Zhigao could speak, a young man with earrings next to him came over with a smile on his face and hurriedly took out a cigarette from his pocket.

    The young man known as Brother Gang frowned, and then said: "It's you, kid, why are you looking for trouble?"

    "Brother Gang, I don't dare, I don't dare. We don't know that this brother is your brother. It's really confusing. Let's leave now. Let's leave." There was embarrassment on the young man's face. He naturally recognized the person in front of him.  This area is notoriously domineering, and I can't afford to offend him.

    When Yu Zhigao saw that the people he had found on the street looked flattering in front of them, he thought to himself, this is bad.

    The young man took the opportunity to whisper in Yu Zhigao's ear. After hearing this, Yu Zhigao's face immediately turned green.

    "Mouse, what to do with these brats is up to you." Wang Gang obviously had no intention of letting them go and asked Zhang Jiahao.

    "Second brother, what do you mean, are you going to let them go?" Yang Jiahao asked Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing saw that several people in Yu Zhigao's party were shocked by Wang Gang. They were all frightened. He did not want to be rude and unforgiving. I believe that after this incident, Yu Zhigao would not dare to look for him again.  Trouble, besides, Jiang Xing didn't pay attention to people like Yu Zhigao at all, so he said: "Let them go! I hope something like this won't happen next time."

    Jiang Xing said the second half of his sentence while looking at Yu Zhigao.

    "Did you hear that? Our second son told you to get out, so get out!"

    Yang Jiahao knows that Jiang Xing is a lowly person?, unwilling to make the matter a big deal, he didn't say anything, and said to Yu Zhigao: "If it weren't for the sake of my classmates, I, Yang Jiahao, would not let you go so easily."

    The opponent's momentum completely overwhelmed him. Yu Zhigao gritted his teeth and was extremely unwilling. He never thought that Jiang Xing could develop his own power in such a short period of time.

    "Leave" Yu Zhigao glared at Jiang Xing with hatred, and was about to leave with a few brothers.

    "Wait a minute." When Yang Jiahao saw Yu Zhigao's vicious eyes, he felt angry and shouted, "We brothers want to go to the bar to hang out, but we forgot to bring money. What should we do?"

    Yu Zhigao suddenly stopped in his steps, suppressed the anger in his heart, and turned around, "Don't go too far."

    "Excessive? So what if it's too much?" Wang Gang took a step forward at this time and looked at Yu Zhigao coldly.

    The young man next to Yu Zhigao who knew Wang Gang saw Yu Zhigao's unwillingness and quickly grabbed him, "Wang Gang, we can't afford to offend him. A good man will not suffer the consequences of the moment."

    Yu Zhigao also knew very well that a good man should not suffer the consequences of his immediate losses. He was in trouble today. He turned his head and glanced at the three black figures not far away. He felt his face burning. He knew that there were three girls in the darkness who were very disappointed with him.  .

    After a moment of hesitation, Yu Zhigao still took out two thousand yuan. It didn't hurt him at all to scatter some money, but he lost face.

    After Yang Jiahao took the money, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and showed a strange smile, "This little money is not enough for me to buy a bottle of wine! I have the nerve to take it out. Forget it, I understand that you are all paupers and I won't argue with you.  ¡±

    Yang Jiahao was talking and tearing up the money in his hand. After he finished speaking, the two thousand yuan was broken into pieces. Then he threw it upwards and countless pieces scattered in the sky.

    Wu Daxiong, who was standing aside, looked at Yang Jiahao tearing the money into pieces, which made him feel heartbroken!

    Humiliation, this kind of shame was more painful than being slapped in the face. Yu Zhigao's face turned blue and white.

    After Zhigao and the others left in embarrassment, Yang Jiahao took Wang Gang and the others and introduced them to Jiang Xing.

    It can be seen that Wang Gang and the others heard about Jiang Xing's heroic deeds and admired him very much.

    After several people chatted together for a while, Yang Jiahao left with Wang Gang and others.

    "It's so enjoyable. That boy Yu Zhigao looked so ugly at the end as if he had eaten dog shit. It was so good. Grandma didn't consider her own weight and dared to cause trouble for our second child. Even if she is not the third child today,  Come and help me, and I¡¯ll beat that guy¡¯s face to pieces.¡±

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s loud voice sounded again.

    "Second brother, will Yu Zhigao take revenge on us again?" Liu Dongdong said with some worry.

    "Why, you're scared! With his head, I turned him over with one hand, and I was afraid of his revenge." Wu Daxiong said.

    "It's hard to guard against a villain! We're just afraid that he will trick us behind his back." Liu Dongdong said again.

    "I guess he won't let it go. Just be careful, you two. I'm afraid he'll deal with you secretly." Jiang Xing said as he walked back to school.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Am I not beautiful enough?

    Brothers, don¡¯t forget to collect it after reading it!  Recommendation votes are also required.  Cauliflower needs your support!

    Six days passed in a flash.

    For the freshmen of Donghai University, these six days have been extremely difficult. Faced with the boring military training, they can't get out of their minds.

    Jiang Xing has been insisting on coming to military training for the past six days.

    "On the third day of military training, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao couldn't stand it anymore. They fell on the bed and couldn't scream no matter how hard they started.

    When the tutor Wang Chuangzhi went to the dormitory to look for them with a dark face, he found that the two of them had disappeared.

    That night, Wang Chuangzhi went to Jiang Xing¡¯s dormitory again and asked Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao why they didn¡¯t go to military training.

    Yang Jiahao has his own arrogance in his bones. He said angrily, "I can go if I want to go. If I don't want to go, I won't go. Even the school does not stipulate that military training is required."

    Wang Chuang glared angrily and blew his beard, insisting on giving the two of them a severe punishment.  The two men were clearly provoking his majesty, which he could not tolerate.

    For this reason, Yang Jiahao almost did not start a fight with Wang Chuangzhi. Fortunately, the old man who managed the dormitory arrived in time and said a few words that made Wang Chuangzhi look good, and the matter was dropped.

    Nobita, don¡¯t you want to become as good at fighting as me, so you can¡¯t stand this little pain?  Third child, we are brothers. Tomorrow we will continue to endure hardships. You can go out and be cool!

    Jiang Xing¡¯s words may have stimulated Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, so they both rushed to military training in a panic the next day.

    In the past six days, Yu Zhigao has become much more honest. He doesn¡¯t dare to cause trouble to Jiang Xing anymore, and he doesn¡¯t even have that vicious look in his eyes.

    Like Yu Zhigao, there are three girls, Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru. During these six days of military training, they have all remained silent and almost never glanced at Jiang Xing.

    "Smash your feet to the ground as hard as you can."

    ¡°The students in the front are walking a little slower, and the students in the back are almost straining their ligaments.¡±

    "Left, left, right, left, right, right, right, that's it. Why is it wrong again? What are you thinking about? What are you thinking about?"

    "Don't look around with your eyes! Just look at me. With such a handsome guy standing in front of you, why are you looking around?"

    "You're trying to steal my password, right? I just asked you to stand at attention and didn't ask you to look to the right."

    "If you move again, believe it or not, I will kick you out."

    "You are fully automatic, right?"

    Instructor Zhang Shangkai is still so interesting, and the words he says make people laugh or cry.

    After several days of training, the students found that the instructor Zhang Shangkai was very interesting.

    After the dark night turned, dawn came.

    "Report, the Falcon team has assembled, please give instructions from the leader"

    "Your mission is to rescue the hostages."

    "Please rest assured, chief, we will complete the task"

    "Bang"

    "No, don't shoot, they are hostages."

    "Why shoot? Why?"

    "Because it was that person who framed my father, made me suffer injustice, and died of illness."

    "But you are a soldier."

    ""

    "Before your father died, you promised your father to be a good soldier. Being a soldier is your only way out and your mother's greatest expectation for you. I will resist this punishment for you."

    "Meteor, do you know how big of a mistake you have made. An order from above has been issued to expel you from the military. From now on, you are no longer a soldier, and the codename Meteor will be replaced by someone."

    "No, no, no, don't shoot."

    Jiang Xing, who was sleeping, suddenly sat up from the bed and found that he was breaking out in a cold sweat.

    "What's going on?"

    "There's an earthquake, there's an earthquake"

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong, who were awakened by Jiang Xing, rolled down the bed chattering.

    When they saw Jiang Xing, they realized that it was Jiang Xing who had shouted just now.

    ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s not an earthquake anymore,¡± Wu Daxiong said with a sigh of relief.

    "I had a nightmare." Jiang Xing said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°Boy, you scared us to death.¡± Yang Jiahao rolled his eyes.

    "Haha." Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile when he saw the two of them were so frightened that they almost ran out of the door.

    "Okay, it's still early, you can continue to sleep! I'll buy it back for you later."

    Jiang Xing put on his clothes as he spoke.

    Wu Daxiong and the other three fell back on the bed and continued to fuck him.The sweet dream is gone.

    The air is fresh and the sky is blue, but Jiang Xing's mood is gloomy.  What happened in the army repeatedly came to his mind. If his closest comrade hadn't shot and wounded the hostage, and if he hadn't taken the blame on his behalf, maybe he would still be an excellent soldier in the army!

    Jiang Xing has never regretted taking the blame for his comrades, only the pain of leaving the army.

    Jiang Xing was trotting on the playground, but his mind was elsewhere.

    "Hey, classmate, you almost hit me."

    Jiang Wenzhen saw that the boy next to her was about to lean on her, and reminded her.

    "Ah" Jiang Xing suddenly turned his head when he heard the voice. When he saw a beautiful woman beside him, he was startled and slightly embarrassed.  "Sorry." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he hurriedly ran two steps and left the extremely beautiful beauty behind.

    "I've run side by side with you for three laps. You really didn't notice me?" Jiang Wenzhen ran two steps and caught up with Jiang Xing.  But when Jiang Wenzhen went out for a run, she found someone on the playground who had gotten up earlier than her. So she became interested and caught up with the boy running in front of her. She wanted to chat for a few words.

    But when she ran with the boy and walked side by side, the boy didn't even look at her. She smiled in her heart and said, "I'll let you pretend."

    So Jiang Wenzhen followed the boy's steps and trotted side by side with him. Soon she became confused. She ran one lap without looking at her, and the boy never glanced at her from the beginning to the end of two or three laps.  He simply regarded her as nothing, and Jiang Wenzhen even doubted whether the other party was blind.

    In the end, Jiang Wenzhen couldn't bear it anymore and spoke.

    "I was just thinking about something and didn't pay attention to the people around me." Jiang Xing smiled slightly when he saw the beautiful woman following him. After finishing speaking, he continued to look forward, as if the person who appeared next to him was not a beautiful woman but an ordinary uncle.  .

    Jiang Wenzhen was even a little angry at Jiang Xing for ignoring her. Usually when boys saw her, their eyes would drop, but today

    "Am I not beautiful enough?" Jiang Wenzhen said.

    After hearing what the woman said, Jiang Xing paused. This question seemed to be?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 How beautiful is it?  like a fairy

    Jiang Xing was obviously uncomfortable with women's "direct" questions.

    "Beautiful, very beautiful." Jiang Xing said truthfully. The other party was indeed beautiful. She was wearing a white sportswear, her black hair was combed behind her head, her curved eyebrows were soft and attractive, and her eyes were charming.  Ripples, full of veins, soft skin without any flaws.  It's so tender that it's almost dripping with water, especially the small cherry mouth that's so red and so tempting, it makes people confused.

    Her beauty has a mature charm, which is a temptation that girls do not have. She is as beautiful as a fairy, exuding sincerity in her beauty, strong, stimulating, and full of penetrating power.

    "How beautiful is it?" Jiang Wenzhen asked boldly and directly.

    "Like a fairy." Seeing the other party being so direct, Jiang Xing didn't show any pretense.

    Jiang Wenzhen chuckled, "I didn't expect you to have a sweet mouth."

    "I'm just telling the truth." Jiang Xing said while running.

    "That fairy is running next to you, why don't you take another look, and it doesn't cost you money." It's really not surprising.

    "Well, what's the use of looking at it a few more times? It can't be eaten as food." This woman is too open-minded!

    "Then when you want to marry a wife, do you want to marry a beautiful fairy like me?" Jiang Wenzhen kept observing Jiang Xing's expression while speaking.

    ¡°My mother said that women are too beautiful to be trusted and I can¡¯t support them,¡± Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Am I asking too directly? I just want to confirm whether my beauty is recognized by the whole world."

    ¡°When people ask me, I always say she¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    "Do you have a girlfriend?"

    "No."

    ¡°Does me being your girlfriend meet your standards?¡±

    "It fits, but you can't seduce men like this."

    "you are interesting."

    "You are more interesting."

    "I don't have a boyfriend now. I will examine you for a month. If possible, I can let you hold hands, even that one."

    Hearing the last words spoken by the woman, Jiang Xing's nosebleed almost came out, and a heat wave suddenly rose in his stomach.

    Seduction, naked seduction, it¡¯s better to stay away from this kind of woman

    "What are you looking at? There are no beauties over there. I've just seen them. They all stood up for me. Look at me and the handsome guys."

    Zhang Shangkai shouted loudly to a group of disobedient students.

    "Instructor Zhang, there is really a beauty this time."

    Standing in the military training team, Wu Daxiong felt the need to tell his instructor that a beautiful woman really appeared this time.

    "Where is there? Let me take a look, oh my god"

    Zhang Shangkai turned around and almost jumped up. Not far away, a peerless beauty appeared.

    The girl not far away has an oval face, willow eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, a beautiful nose, a small mouth, and a pointed chin. Her skin is as fair as jade, and her black hair is scattered on her white dress, and her skirt is flying in the autumn wind.

    It¡¯s very beautiful, very beautiful, as if this kind of beauty should not belong to the mortal world, but come from a fairy in the sky.

    The beauty is beyond compare, so beautiful that even the sound of the autumn wind becomes beautiful.

    Her eyes were cold and arrogant, as if she was tired of the world.

    The boy next to the girl can also be described as monster. He is so good-looking. He is extremely handsome, with a face as clear as a sculpture, and deep black eyes with a charming color; his thick eyebrows,  The tall nose and beautiful lip shape all exude nobility and elegance.

    "Du Yuan Miao"

    After Jiang Xing saw the girl not far away, his mind became trance-like. At the same time, a feeling of closeness arose from the bottom of his heart, as if he was seeing his own relatives, but also had a strange feeling.

    She looks a lot like her, but she is not her, and her eyes are not so cold.

    "Wow, that's Du Yuanmiao, the number one beauty of our Donghai College. She's so beautiful. Oh my God! If I married such a wife, I would live ten years shorter!"

    "That's Fu Ruofei, the piano prince of our school. He's so handsome! So handsome."

    "These two are super celebrities in our school!"

    "Look at how well the two of them look together! They are so talented and beautiful, they are a perfect match!"

    The appearance of Du Yuanmiao and Fu Ruofei immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the playground. Seeing the two walking together, both men and women showed envy.

    "My heaven, my earth, my God, I have seen my goal in life"

    After Wu Daxiong saw Du Yuanmiao,Both eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Boss, there is a mirror over there, you go and take a look first!¡± Yang Jiahao said ruthlessly.

    "Third brother, just let me fantasize for a while!"

    Wu Daxiong said pitifully.

    "Let's be realistic! We can't have women like Du Yuanmiao. I heard about her before I came to Haida. People who pursue her can probably line up as far as the Huangpu River from here. This world is very complicated.  In reality, people won¡¯t follow you if you don¡¯t have money or power.¡±

    Yang Jiahao smiled bitterly.

    "Third brother, your family is so rich, why don't you go after her! Give her one million and kill her." Wu Daxiong said.

    "My family is rich? Don't laugh at me. There is no need to compare with others. Just that piano prince. His father is the president of the Wang Group. In terms of money, my family cannot compare to one-tenth of others." Yang Jiahao said seriously.

    "Oh my god, he's so handsome and his family is so rich, so he can't let anyone live. It seems that this school belle must be his." Wu Daxiong's spirit was impotent.

    "No, he's not the top one in the school. There are several people who are richer and more powerful than him. Those are the ones who are called perverts. Have you ever heard of a red kid? It's not certain who Du Yuanmiao belongs to."  Yang Jiahao said again.

    "My mother!" Wu Daxiong was beating his chest and stomping his feet!

    The appearance of Du Yuanmiao is just a wonderful episode.

    This was the second time Jiang Xing saw Du Yuanmiao. Her figure and her beautiful face brought back painful memories for Jiang Xing.

    Where is the girl in my heart?  I haven¡¯t seen her for six years. How is she?

    "Brother Jiang Xing, this is the paper crane I folded. Does it look good?"

    "Brother Jiang Xing, come down quickly. Don't climb so high. I don't want the kite anymore. Don't drop it."

    "Brother Jiang Xing, I have a sprain in my foot. It hurts so much."

    "Brother Jiang Xing, are you tired from carrying me up the mountain like this? This is a new handkerchief my mother bought me. I will help you wipe away your sweat."

    ¡°They said I was a wild child without a father, and they soiled my new clothes with mud.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Xing, it¡¯s great to have you by my side. Can we be together for the rest of our lives?¡±

    "Okay, you promised me that you will hold my hand for the rest of your life and never let me be bullied. Let's hook up."

    ""

    The girl¡¯s innocent childish voice vaguely surrounds her ears, and the beautiful images of the past keep popping up in her mind.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Conflict in Internet Cafe

    The innocent and cute girl with two pigtails is the purest and most beautiful memory in Jiang Xing's heart.  He has always hidden that purest memory deep in his heart, and the thoughts and pain have been lingering around him.

    She seems so close yet so far away

    "Second brother, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed." Wu Daxiong asked when he saw Jiang Xing lowering his head and not speaking.

    "I remembered things from the past."

    Interrupted by Wu Daxiong, Jiang Xing walked out of his memories.

    "We're almost at the Internet cafe. Let's see how I torture the third child tonight. He competes with me in CS skills. He doesn't even know how he died." Wu Daxiong said.

    During dinner in the evening, Yang Jiahao said that he was a master of online games, especially competitive games, and said that he was invincible.

    Wu Daxiong threw his chopsticks and said that he is the best at CS and has never lost a game since his debut.

    Yang Jiahao was very excited when he heard it. Both of them said that they played well and that they were more awesome.

    In the end, the two of them slapped the table and left to practice a few tricks.

    ?An indispensable thing for young people to be together is competition.  Compared with jumping higher, stronger hands, and wrestling, competing in CS on the Internet seems to be the mainstream.

    There are computers in the dormitory. Although Jiang Xing¡¯s one is older, it can still be played. Liu Dongdong has one, but Wu Daxiong does not have one. Everyone knows that his family is in difficulty. After Yang Jiahao learned that Wu Daxiong did not have a computer, he bought it without saying anything.  Two of them were thrown into the dormitory.

    When you go to an Internet cafe to play computer games, you get an atmosphere and a feeling.  Many people are willing to go to Internet cafes even if they have computers at home, just for that feeling, so after discussion, a few people decided to go to Internet cafes.

    Jiang Xing originally didn¡¯t want to come, but he couldn¡¯t stand Wu Daxiong¡¯s hard work, so he had to follow him.

    "Tiandi Internet Cafe" is two miles away from Tunghai University.  Internet cafes in this part of the world are quite famous.  The computer configuration is high, the Internet speed is fast, the service quality is good, and it is very clean.

    Internet cafes are the most popular at night. Students are after school and workers are off work. People come to Tiandi Internet Cafe to surf the Internet in groups.

    Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong stood at the entrance of the Internet cafe for a while, and then saw hundreds of people walking into the Internet cafe. You can imagine how popular the Internet cafe is.

    "Third brother, why haven't you come yet?" Wu Daxiong stood at the door for a while and said impatiently, "Maybe he knows he is not my opponent, so he doesn't dare to come!"

    "Isn't that coming?" Jiang Xing was the first to see Yang Jiahao's stylish BMW.

    After Yang Jiahao parked the car, he got out of the car.

    ¡°Boss, Second, Fourth, you guys came early enough!¡± Yang Jiahao greeted Jiang Xing and the others after getting off the car.

    "Why did you come? I thought you were afraid and didn't dare to come." Wu Daxiong raised his loud voice.

    "It's a joke, how can a male animal be afraid? You just wait to be abused!" Yang Jiahao laughed.

    After that, the four of them walked into the Internet cafe together.

    Tiandi Internet Cafe is divided into four areas ABCD, each area has more than 2,000 machines, and the second floor is all private rooms.

    At this time, the Internet cafe was almost full and very lively. There were sounds of typing on keyboards and playing games and cursing everywhere.

    Jiang Xing and the others found four machines next to each other. After sitting down, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were still fighting, saying that they were doing well.

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s skills are far from as good as he boasted. After playing ten games with Yang Jiahao, he only won one game and was shot in the head by Yang Jiahao.  Wu Daxiong was sweating profusely. When Wu Daxiong noticed that both Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong were looking at him with ridiculous looks, the guy shamelessly said that he didn't feel the first few strokes.

    After twenty and thirty rounds, as expected, Wu Daxiong¡¯s winning rate was only 10%.  Yang Jiahao stood there and let him hit him, but he was not killed by two shots. In the end, he was stabbed to death with a knife.

    Wu Daxiong also felt that he was in trouble, "I am not in good condition today. I will compete with you another day."

    "What do you think, are you still dissatisfied?" Yang Jiahao smiled proudly, "I'm not bragging! I've never met an opponent with my CS skills."

    "Whoever has no opponent in CS skills is not afraid of blowing the sky? It's really ridiculous."

    As soon as Yang Jiahao finished speaking, a very disdainful voice rang out.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw a young man in his twenties looking at Yang Jiahao with disdain.

    "Who are you to say is ridiculous?" Yang Jiahao pinched out the cigarette in his hand and stood up slowly.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wu Daxiong stood up.  As he stood up, five or six young men sitting not far from them also stood up and gathered around them. It was obvious that those few people were the same as the young man who was speaking.?'s.

    The young man didn¡¯t look like a student. He had three-inch short hair, pierced ears, and a cross hanging from his head.  "Why do you want to fight?" the young man said very cunningly.

    "What if you want to fight?" Yang Jiahao said with a straight face.

    "Let's go outside." The young man touched his head and said.

    Jiang Xing has been playing Go in front of the computer. He knew that his brother was going to fight with someone, but he still sat on the chair as calm as a mountain, as if nothing happened.  Even the young men who looked very arrogant didn't know that Jiang Xing and Yang Jiahao were in the same group.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong knew that if the other party really dared to take action, Jiang Xing would be the first to come forward.

    Liu Dongdong stood beside Yang Jiahao without saying a word. In the past few days, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao have instilled a little bit of masculinity in him, and he is no longer so nervous when encountering problems. Moreover, Jiang Xing, who has superior martial arts, is still by his side.

    "Da Zhuang, Da Zhuang, why bother getting upset over a trivial matter? Isn't it just a matter of arguing about the level of gaming skills? You can sit down and compare a few games, why hurt the harmony." The administrator of the Internet cafe wanted to start a fight when he saw this.  Busy out to smooth things over.  No one wants anyone to cause trouble and delay their business.

    A young man named Da Zhuang seems to be a regular customer of the Internet cafe. The boss came out to smooth things over, so he gave the boss some face, "How about it? You said you have high skills, do you have the guts to compete?"

    "It seems that I don't know how to write the word "fear" yet, tell me how to compare it!" Yang Jiahao said directly.

    "There are three of you, and we will send three. How about three versus three?" Da Zhuang looked like he looked down on Yang Jiahao at all.

    "No problem." Although Wu Daxiong couldn't beat himself in a duel, he also had certain skills. Liu Dongdong also played two games just now, and his skills were barely passable. Three to three, Yang Jiahao felt that it was unlikely that his side would lose.  .

    "We can't just tell the winner, how about a hundred yuan a handful?" It seems that Da Zhuang has absolute confidence in his own side.

    As soon as Da Zhuang finished speaking, Yang Jiahao took out a wad of hundred-dollar bills from his wallet and threw it on the table, "Okay"

    Wu Daxiong also looked eager to give it a try. He glanced at Da Zhuang with a sinister look and said, "I'll kill you all."

    "You build the room, and we will go in later." After Da Zhuang finished speaking, he sat back in front of his computer, "Wang San, Ma Fei, you two join me and kill the three of them."

    "Okay."

    Wang San and Ma Fei, who were with Da Zhuang, also looked excited.

    There are colorful games in the game, so I have a look, and I will be surrounded by a lot of lively people after a while.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 Who is the master?

    In the new week, recommendation votes are needed to make the list. Brothers, when reading, don¡¯t forget to log in to your Qidian account!  Don¡¯t forget to collect it

    The game has officially begun.

    Wu Daxiong rushed ahead against the 51, followed closely by Yang Jiahao, while Liu Dongdong chose to squat with a big sniper. This was the play method they had agreed upon.

    "It's very tragic. The big and strong side does have strong strength. They shot Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong to death without anyone dying.

    The first game, lost

    The second round was a little better, and at least one of the opponents was killed.

    In the third game, they were defeated again.

    Lost in the fifth game

    Lost again in the sixth game

    The twentieth game still couldn¡¯t change the status quo, and they lost completely. No matter how Yang Jiahao and the other two changed their tactics and how cautious they were, they could not change the situation of miserably losing.

    "What the fuck!" Yang Jiahao dropped the mouse.

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s face was flushed with anger and he was panting heavily.

    Liu Dongdong is also disgraced.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that you dare to say that you are a master with such poor skills.¡± Da Zhuang put the two thousand dollars he received into his pocket and said arrogantly.

    "It's just rubbish. When I was ten years old, my skills were better than theirs."

    "It's so easy to win these twenty games. I've never seen such rubbish before."

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    ""

    Several young people from the strong side were nakedly sarcastic.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong looked ugly. They did lose. They were defeated by others. They didn't even have a reason to refute.

    Those who watched the lively around them also said that Yang Jiahao's three -person technology was too bad. It was not a grade with others. It was compared with others. Isn't this a shame?  In addition to being disappointed, they did not expect that the skills of Yang Jiahao and the others were so poor. They thought that even if they were not their opponents, they would still have to fight against each other.

    Jiang Xing looked at his three brothers, all of whom were holding back their blushes, and shook his head helplessly.

    "How about it? Do you still dare to play? Let's play another twenty rounds. Don't worry, the three of us will let you go this time and we won't let you die so miserably." Da Zhuang walked up to Yang Jiahao proudly, his eyes full of disdain.

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s eyes looked as disgusting as Da Zhuang¡¯s.

    "Come, I'll play with you, one hundred in one hand, the bet is too small, how about we play one thousand in one hand?"

    Before Yang Jiahao could speak, Jiang Xing closed Go and stood up.

    ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t know how to compare yourself with others.¡± Wu Daxiong was frightened after hearing Hou Jiang Xing¡¯s words.  When he came to the Internet cafe, Wu Daxiong asked Jiang Xing if he knew how to play CS, and Jiang Xing said he could do it a little bit.  How can you compare with others if you know a little bit?  Wu Daxiong finally saw that the three of them were indeed CS masters.

    "Second brother, stop playing and let's go! Losing some money is a small matter, but losing our face is a big deal." Yang Jiahao knew the opponent's strength, and it was simply impossible to win against him.

    Liu Dongdong didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to play anymore.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly at Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong who were trying to persuade him: "Isn't it just a game? It doesn't matter if you lose."

    "Okay, a thousand is a thousand. Whoever dares to play is his grandson." Da Zhuang saw that Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong kept trying to persuade Jiang Xing. He was really afraid that the other party would not play with him, so he directly said harsh words.  Give the other party no room to retreat.

    Da Zhuang has already experienced the rubbish skills of Yang Jiahao and the others just now. Even if someone is replaced, it will never change the losing situation.  As for the kid who opened his mouth a thousand times, he must have been so angry that he wanted to win back the lost money quickly.

    Examples like this are common in casinos, but you must know the difference between it and a casino. Winning is not just luck, it requires technology.

    "Come on, Nobita, Jiahao and the three of us will play with them." Jiang Xing said to the two of them.

    "Second brother, are you really kidding?" Yang Jiahao couldn't help but ask.

    "Why don't you play." Jiang Xing smiled softly.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing stopped talking, Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong looked at each other, Brother, why are you so impulsive today?

    Yang Jiahao sighed helplessly, hey, if you lose, just lose!  I had already lost all my face just now, and now I have nothing to fear.  Even if he lost twenty times, it would only cost him twenty thousand yuan, but Yang Jiahao still didn't care.  Just play!  Yang Jiahao bit the bullet and sat down.

    Wu Daxiong also felt that Jiang Xing was often not so impulsive today!  what is it today.

    When the people around heard this, they thought it was worth a thousand yuan. This time they were even more interested and gathered around them one after another.Come, start talking among each other.

    ????????? Everyone in Da Zhuang looked like they were determined to take over Jiang Xing and the others. If grandma¡¯s family was given money, of course they would be happy to lend it.

    "when"

    "when"

    "when"

    Da Zhuang was still fantasizing about winning 20,000 yuan in his mind. When he was going to a nightclub to have fun, three gunshots suddenly came from his earphones, and then he suddenly looked at his computer screen and hung up?

    Da Zhuang¡¯s two companions were also confused. The game showed that they had been headshot.

    Wu Daxiong rubbed his eyes vigorously. He had just bought a gun and was about to rush out, but it was prompted that the game was over.

    "What's going on?" Yang Jiahao almost had an egg in his mouth.

    The people around who were watching the excitement obviously did not expect that the game would end so soon, and they looked surprised.

    Several people standing behind Jiang Xing clearly saw that after the game started, Jiang Xing rushed out with a pistol, pointing at the three black spots in the distance. After three shots, the game showed that the three opponents were exploded.  head.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No!

    The several young people gathered around Jiang Xing rotated very quickly as Jiang Xing's screen rotated.  The three black dots are very far apart.  The screen flashed across the screen without stopping at the first black spot, when a shot passed.  There was almost no stagnation, and even those around him didn't see where the sight was aiming!  Another shot was fired.  Then came another shot from the third.

    Swish, swish, swish, after Jiang Xing fired three shots, almost in no particular order, three eye-catching headshot symbols popped up on the game screen.

    Three shots and three headshots, what is this concept?  Moreover, the connection speed of the three shots has reached such an incredible level, it is exactly the same as killing three with one shot. You can't tell how the three opponents were killed.  More importantly, the operator was using a pistol, the lowest-level pistol that easily drifted when firing long-distance bullets.

    There were not many people watching who didn¡¯t know how to play CS. When those people behind Jiang Xing saw Jiang Xing¡¯s skills, they all wanted to stare out their eyes. It was so powerful.

    And more people watching, who didn't see Jiang Xing's operation, looked confused.

    ¡°Second brother, was that you just now?¡±

    "Second brother, no!"

    Both Zhang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong looked at Jiang Xing with ghostly eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24: Compensate for My Mental Damage

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, neither denying nor admitting.

    "Ouye" Zhang Jiahao has concluded that it was not the game's problem just now. The three headshots were indeed Jiang Xing's masterpiece.

    "Hahahahaha" Wu Daxiong laughed loudly with a loud voice. He won the opponent's round, which made him feel proud and proud. How could he be so happy?  "Opposite, you guys died so quickly. Did you fall to your death from the roof?"

    It¡¯s rare for Wu Daxiong to have a chance to be sarcastic.

    "Grass"

    Da Zhuang threw the cigarette hard on the ground, damn, the other party is lucky to have eaten shit.  He didn't think Jiang Xing could kill them in a short time with his skills.

    "Underestimating the enemy must be underestimating the enemy," Da Zhuang told himself.

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t be so arrogant, let¡¯s see how I kill you.¡± Da Zhuangfa said cruelly.

    The second round has begun.

    Dang dang dang, three more shots, before Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw each other, the war was over again.

    ¡°It¡¯s happened again and again, but not three times.

    After the start of the third game, the strong side was obviously much more cautious, because they finally understood that Jiang Xing did have two tricks, and they did not dare to be careless in the slightest.

    But no matter how cautious he is, he can't reverse the losing situation. As long as Jiang Xing finds the opponent, he will definitely hit the head with one shot, and there is no chance for the opponent to shoot.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong became more and more excited. They finally found out that the real master of CS was Jiang Xing, who had always said that he was good at it.

    "Come on! I'll kill you with the pistol." Wu Daxiong quickly realized that the gun he bought was useless. After five rounds, he rarely saw the opponent's figure. When he was happy to see one, he didn't have time.  He fired the gun and saw the man falling, "Second brother, I aimed at his head, and you're robbing me of my business again."

    "Haha, I won again, it's fun"

    After the seventh game, Yang Jiahao burst out laughing. It was so enjoyable. They had completely regained their face just now.

    This time it was a stronger young man, and all of them turned blue.

    How to put it this way, things are changing.

    "Oh, my God! Why did you win again?" Wu Daxiong said in a strange tone. After finishing speaking, he did not forget to look at the other party's ashen faces, and he felt proud in his heart.

    "Forget it, I think the second brother can handle them by himself. Nobita, we two super masters, let's take a break and smoke a cigarette." Yang Jiahao was very proud at this time.

    "What kind of cigarette is this! It's so good to smoke! So ****."

    Seeing that they had no part in taking action, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao simply stopped touching the mouse and lay down on the chairs to smoke.

    Da Zhuang¡¯s mood is exactly opposite to that of Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, and his face is as ugly as possible.

    Even without the help of Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, Jiang Xing still won the game easily.

    "Haha, I hit him." Wang San, who was fighting with Da Zhuang, shouted excitedly when he saw that he had hit Jiang Xing.  Because he never hit the opponent once from beginning to end, it can be said that this is the first time Jiang Xing loses blood.  Well, there is achievement, but that achievement is based on shame.

    Wang San found that his excited shouts were met with a fierce glare from Da Zhuang, and he immediately dared not speak anymore.

    "Damn it, it doesn't matter if you hit him, you beat him to death." Da Zhuang said with a cold face.

    Twenty to zero, this number made many people take a breath of cold air.

    The strong side lost, miserably, and in a complete mess.

    The people around him all admired Jiang Xing's skills. They were so awesome. The skills of Da Zhuang and the other three were actually not very bad. They could be said to be masters. But after meeting Jiang Xing, they couldn't get any better.  .

    After winning the game, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao stood up swaggeringly.

    "This technique is really good. Three of us can't beat our second brother. I admire you."

    "Second brother, you are serious, you have to let others win at least! You see how angry I am, I wish I could eat you all."

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao looking proud.  Seeing that they looked completely different from when they lost just now, Jiang Xing was very happy.  Who doesn¡¯t want the people around them to be happy?

    Just when Yang Jiahao wanted to pick up the 20,000 yuan lost by Da Zhuang and the others and put it in his pocket.

    "Fuck, let it go."

    The voice came from Da Zhuang's mouth, and then five or six young people from Da Zhuang's side surrounded Jiang Xing and the four others.got up.

    "Why, you want to default on the debt after losing." Yang Jiahao suddenly became angry when he saw that the other party wanted to default on the debt.

    "You guys are cheating, so we can't count you as winning." Da Zhuang said, stuffing his 20,000 yuan into his pocket.

    "What? We are running a cheat. Damn it, can you find a more shameless reason? With so many people watching, how can we run a cheat." Yang Jiahao's voice suddenly rose, "Grandma, do you want to pay me?"  , I¡¯m not that easy to bully.¡±

    "Give it or not?" Wu Daxiong clenched his fists and stared at Da Zhuang like a black bear monster.

    "If you don't give it, what can you do? What can you do to me." Da Zhuangfa said cruelly. Twenty thousand yuan was enough for the brothers to live happily for several days. He knew in his heart that the other party was not cheating, but just wanted to default on the bill.  Twenty thousand yuan is not a small sum for his brothers.

    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Jiang Xing grabbed Yang Jiahao and said, "Third brother, let's go! It's okay if you don't want this kind of money! I've got your face back for you, let's go!"

    Yang Jiahao, who originally called to summon someone, put down his phone after listening to Jiang Xing's words, "Boy, I listen to you and don't want to get along with these rubbish guys."

    Just when Jiang Xing and the others wanted to leave.

    "You all can leave, but the guy in white can't leave." Da Zhuang saw that the four of them did not dare to be aggressive with him, so he became even more arrogant.

    Hearing the shout, Jiang Xing turned around, pointed at his nose and asked, "Me?"

    "It's you. If it weren't for your kid's cheating, I wouldn't be so embarrassed today. Maybe I could win 20,000 yuan. It's all your kid's fault. I still have to pay for the mental damage." Da Zhuang smiled sinisterly.  said.

    "Pay your mother's mental damages, I'll give you shame." Jiang Xing stepped over without saying a word, pointed his nose at the big man, and punched her.  Jiang Xing doesn't like to cause trouble, but that doesn't mean he is a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others.

    Originally, he was unwilling to argue with the other party, and he would resolve the grudges as long as they could be resolved, but the other party repeatedly challenged his tolerance limit.

    Da Zhuang received a violent blow and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with his two front teeth. His face suddenly became distorted, "Fuck, beat them to death."

    Recommended votes!  Recommendation votes, Caihua needs recommendation votes urgently!  Amen

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Blockage by Internet Cafe Security Guards

    Christmas is here, and the cauliflower needs a small gift!  Recommended vote!  Collection!  Come on!

    I picked a crescent moon in my hand, two stars on my head, three-color autumn waves in my eyes, nine roses in my mouth, and ten auspicious clouds on my feet. I came to you at lightning speed: Merry Christmas, are you willing to share Christmas with me?  ?  Then quickly take out the recommendation votes in your hands!

    Merry Christmas

    Wu Daxiong became furious when he saw that the other party was so unreasonable. Not only did he refuse to pay after losing money, but he also wanted to pay for mental damages.

    "Sons, I've been putting up with you for a long time, come on!" Wu Daxiong cursed and rushed forward. With his big body, he pushed one of them down with a push.

    Because Wu Daxiong was very tall, a young man jumped up and punched Wu Daxiong in the face.

    Before Wu Daxiong¡¯s fist touched Nobita¡¯s face, Wu Daxiong¡¯s fist reached the opponent¡¯s face first. With a bang, the young man who jumped into the air and attacked suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Bah, such a short man dares to fight with me.¡±

    Yang Jiahao is also a veteran in fighting and knocked down one of them easily.

    Needless to say, the remaining few are not enough for Jiang Xing to fill his teeth.

    Within a short time, several young men led by Da Zhuang all fell to the ground, screaming in pain.

    "Damn it, do you know who I am, Da Zhuang? If you dare to hit me today, I will kill you all. Bastards." Da Zhuang roared loudly, his eyes turned red from holding back. He never expected that he would be in trouble today.  He was so miserable, his eyes were red, and he struggled to stand up from the ground, but he couldn't move Jiang Xing's foot away from him.

    "Go to hell with your screaming, I tell you I'm not someone to be trifled with." Yang Jiahao saw that Da Zhuang was upset when he screamed, so he stamped on his stomach. This time Da Zhuang only retched, so he didn't scream again.  Don't make a sound.

    The other guests in the Internet cafe, after witnessing the toughness of the four Jiang Xings, hid far away, fearing that they would be involved.

    The director of the Internet cafe is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a tall figure, a hooked nose, and a square face that gives people a rough and crazy look.

    The name of the Internet cafe manager is Zhao Kui. When he was working on the street, he was quite prestigious and everyone called him Kui Er Ge.  Now that he is over forty, he is tired of the beatings and killings. After all, he wants to live a pure life as he gets older.  So he took up the job of a supervisor at Tiandi Internet Cafe. Apart from the boss behind the scenes whom he rarely met, Zhao Kui was the one person in charge of the Internet cafe.

    Tea is indeed a good thing for health.  Zhao Kui was sitting in the office on the second floor, smelling the aroma of tea, with an intoxicated look on his face. He gradually fell in love with this tranquility.

    ¡°Dong dong dong,¡± Zhao Kui frowned slightly after there was a knock on the office door.

    The staff in the Internet cafe told Zhao Kui that Da Zhuang and his group were beaten in the Internet cafe.

    After hearing this, Zhao Kui chuckled, Da Zhuang, this brat, usually likes to make trouble, but this time he was in trouble.  Originally, Zhao Kui didn't want to take care of this kind of thing unless he broke the things in the Internet cafe, but when he thought of the boss behind the scenes, Da Zhuang.  Zhao Kui shook his head, it seemed that this matter really needed to be taken care of.

    There was no need to stay after trouble broke out. Knowing that they could no longer stay in the Internet cafe, Jiang Xing and the other two stood up and wanted to leave, but were stopped by a dozen young people wearing security uniforms.

    "Guys, our supervisor asked you to wait a moment." A leading security guard said calmly.

    "Supervisor?" Jiang Xing and others looked cautious. They seemed to feel that today's matter was not over yet.

    "Get out of the way. We don't have time for those who are not in charge." Wu Daxiong said loudly.

    Yang Jiahao glanced at Jiang Xing with questioning eyes.

    Jiang Xing also knew that it was not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the director of the Internet cafe was in a group with Da Zhuang. If he was really in a group, it would be really difficult for him to leave.  Even if they are not in a group, once someone calls the police, when the police arrive, they will inevitably take a few of them back to the station for interrogation.

    The best choice is to leave Tiandi Internet Cafe now.

    Jiang Xing raised his head and looked at the dozen or so security guards blocking him. Each one of them had sharp eyes and an imposing manner. At first glance, they were no ordinary people.

    Jiang Xing knew that more than half of these people were veterans, and the rest were also strong and healthy.

    "If you are with that kid, you can take action. If not, please get out of the way. We still have things to do."

    Jiang Xing said to the security chief. When he spoke, his eyes were observing intentionally or unintentionally, as if he wanted to find a breakthrough. Once I take action, I will never let myself be surrounded.

    "Boy, you seem to be very crazy. Do you think you are very powerful?""The security guard narrowed his eyes, as if he couldn't understand the indifference on Jiang Xing's face.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing took a single step, stretched out his hands, grabbed the security guard's shoulders, pushed and pulled him, then lifted his knees and hit him

    Bang

    Jiang Xing¡¯s knee directly hit the head of the security guard in the heart. Then Jiang Xing stepped back and buckled the head security guard to the ground with a split kick.

    Among the dozen or so security guards, two of them reacted and saw that their leader was being attacked and rushed forward desperately.

    There was a sound of wind in his ears. Jiang Xing turned his head slightly and brushed his ears with his fist. The opponent was faster, and Jiang Xing was faster. He pushed his elbow back hard and hit the opponent's armpit. The armpit is a fragile part of the human body. It hit him.  After Jiang Xing's heavy blow, the security guard felt as if his arm had fallen off.

    Another security guard rushed over, and before he arrived, a tall whip-leg roared over.

    "False but not real" Jiang Xing easily dodged the opponent's attack, rose into the air, and knocked the man to the ground with a swing of his leg.

    After the three security guards fell, the remaining ten or so security guards seemed to understand what had happened.  They did not expect Jiang Xing to take action suddenly.

    "Are you taking action?"

    The incident happened so suddenly that even Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao did not expect Jiang Xing to take action so quickly. How could they know what Jiang Xing was thinking? What Jiang Xing was thinking was that the dozen security guards opposite were different from ordinary street gangsters.  , it seems that everyone has two brushes, Jiang Xing does not have the confidence to defeat them quickly!

    Jiang Xing is afraid that when he fights with others, Wu Daxiong and the other three will be harmed.  That's why Jiang Xing suddenly took action and helped Wu Daxiong and the others open a gap.

    "Hurry up and rush out from nowhere." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he rushed over first.

    Seeing Jiang Xing's skill, more than a dozen security guards on the opposite side took out their rubber sticks and rushed towards the four of Jiang Xing. Originally, they were only responsible for stopping people, but they didn't expect that the other party would dare to attack first. Of course, they didn't mind doing it after themselves.  Knock the opponent down if justified.

    "Stop"

    Just when the two sides were about to fight, a deep voice rang out.

    The security guards at Tiandi Internet Cafe stopped what they were doing after hearing the sound.

    Jiang Xing followed the voice and looked over, and a middle-aged man in his forties appeared in everyone's sight.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 The mysterious woman

    The middle-aged man was Zhao Kui. Zhao Kui was wearing Confucian clothes and looked very elegant. He had an exquisite cigarette pot in the corner of his mouth and walked over with a smile on his face with one hand in his pocket.

    Many people in the Internet cafe knew Zhao Kui, the head of the family, and when they saw him appear, everyone couldn't help but start talking.

    "Very good. Are you good at fighting?" Zhao Kui looked at Jiang Xing with a look of approval in his eyes. He paused and then said, "But you shouldn't provoke Da Zhuang, let alone beat my people."  The smile on Zhao Kui's face gradually became weird.

    "You are the supervisor? You are very impressive." Jiang Xing looked at Zhao Kui's calm expression, and then said: "However, today's incident was all caused by them. Some people have to be taught a lesson without opening their eyes."

    Now that both sides have taken action, Jiang Xing knows that he has no room to retreat.

    "Young man, don't know that the sky is high and the sky is high, you will cause trouble in a moment." Zhao Kui looked Jiang Xing up and down again, and his tone of voice was a bit like an elder lecturing a junior.

    "I don't need your guidance on how to behave. I'll say it again, today's incident was caused by them. We are just fighting back. It's just that those who stir up trouble are a bit too novice." Jiang Xing smiled softly, with a smile on his face.  It brings out a hint of playfulness.

    "Third brother, be careful"

    When Yang Jiahao saw the Internet cafe manager who had been polite and elegant just now, he suddenly threw the cigarette bag in his hand towards Jiang Xing's face. Then he stepped forward and threw out a straight fist with his back hand, "I'm going to kill you."  I want to see how much arrogance you have."

    There is no need for Yang Jiahao to remind him, Jiang Xing is always observing Zhao Kui's actions, and the tobacco bag comes with a tail of flame, like a hidden weapon.

    Jiang Xing did not move. In the blink of an eye, the cigarette pouch was in front of him. Jiang Xing stretched out his fingers very quickly and easily grabbed the cigarette pouch in his hand.

    " Then Zhao Kui hit him with a fierce punch. Jiang Xing dodged and retreated. He raised his right foot in an instant, but did not kick it out. "Because you are older, I will let you kick this kick."

    Zhao Kui looked at the soles of his feet, which were less than three centimeters away from his face, and swallowed hard. It was too fast, and he didn't see how the other party counterattacked. It was too fast!  After being on the streets for so many years, Zhao Kui felt that his martial arts skills were sound. It could not be said that he had no opponents, at least most people were not his opponents.

    "I underestimated you." Zhao Kui withdrew his fist and smiled slightly.

    "You overestimated yourself." Jiang Xing said coldly.

    "Even if you let me kick you, I can't let you leave safely today because you have offended someone who shouldn't be offended." Zhao Kui said calmly.

    After Zhao Kui appeared, more than ten security guards on the second floor also followed him. Now there are more than twenty security guards, plus there are many people who know Zhao Kui in the Internet cafe. They all gathered around him when he appeared.  Come over.

    There were more than fifty people on Zhao Kui's side, and Jiang Xing and the four people were surrounded by water. It was very difficult for Jiang Xing to rush out.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve failed today.¡±

    "Don't be afraid, Nobita, grandma, as long as they dare to touch us today, I will find someone to smash his Internet cafe tomorrow!"

    "Afraid of them? I wasn't born to be afraid of them."

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao forced themselves to relax. Heroes should not be afraid of death.

    Liu Dongdong's face was a little pale, and his little hands were clenched into fists.

    Jiang Xing glanced at his three brothers, and then said to Zhao Kui: "What do you want, figure it out."

    "Actually, I don't want to do anything, and I don't want to embarrass you. We are also doing business. It is better to do less than to do more. But you guys played a big role in my Internet cafe today." Zhao Kui said slowly.

    "A fight is a fight. If you want to fight back, just do it." Jiang Xing looked indifferent. What has happened has happened, and he must take the responsibility to resist.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao also showed resolute expressions of heroes who sacrificed their lives for the country. They knew that even if Jiang Xing could fight, he would never be able to defeat fifty people!  So today they let go and are ready to risk their lives.

    "Actually, I'm not familiar with Da Zhuang." Zhao Kui added. After he finished speaking, Jiang Xing frowned, and he continued: "I'm not familiar with him, but I know their boss, or maybe  He is their eldest brother. There is no way that his boss is very famous in this field. Others call him Jin Ye. He is richer and more powerful than me. I can't afford to offend you. So I will stop you and wait for Boss Da Zhuang to come.  After that, nothing will happen to me. After all, I can't stand aside for what happened in my Internet cafe. To put it bluntly, it's just for you four unrelated people. I can't offend a person who threatens me.  "

    "Ha! You mean you're in the middleBe the good guy?  Jiang Xing laughed wildly after hearing this, and then his eyes turned cold. He knew that it would be his biggest mistake to wait for the strong boss to arrive, and he had to leave before the boss arrived no matter what.

    Zhao Kui had experienced Jiang Xing's skills and was indeed taboo about him. If it weren't for today's special situation, he would indeed have wanted to win over Jiang Xing. When he saw Jiang Xing's eyes becoming colder, he said, "You have something better."  The solution?¡±

    "Yes" Jiang Xing said, then he clenched his fists fiercely and launched an attack with overwhelming force. He had to rush out with Wu Daxiong and the others.

    "Damn it, try your best"

    "Yeah" Wu Daxiong grabbed the stool of the Internet cafe and threw it violently, knocking several security guards who rushed over to the ground.

    "Stop them for me"

    Seeing Jiang Xing take action, Zhao Kui shouted.

    "Stop Zhao Kui and let the four of them go."

    A cold, mechanical, female voice sounded at the moment Jiang Xing and the four wanted to break out of the encirclement.

    The sound came from the walkie-talkie on the security guard. Perhaps the sound of one walkie-talkie was not loud, but the combined sound of a dozen walkie-talkies was indeed quite loud.

    Almost everyone present heard that voice.

    After Zhao Kui heard the sound, he took the walkie-talkie from the security guard and said, "Okay, I know what to do."

    After Zhao Kui finished speaking with a respectful expression, he then said to the security guards around him: "Okay, let's all disperse!"

    The ending was unexpected. I thought it would be a tough battle, but who knew that a woman's voice would resolve the issue.

    "You can leave now. Don't ask why, because I don't know why." Zhao Kui really didn't know why his "superiors" let the four people go, but the order had been issued and he had no choice but to obey.

    "What's going on? Just let us go like this?"

    "Who was the woman who spoke on the walkie-talkie just now?"

    "Is he the real owner of this Internet cafe?"

    "Why would they let themselves go? Aren't they afraid of offending their boss?"

    Everything is a mystery. Jiang Xing and the four of them were still discussing it all the way out of the Internet cafe.

    Today¡¯s events were so exciting for them, it was as thrilling as walking through the gates of hell.

    As for the mysterious woman, they couldn't figure out why they let them go.

    Today, Jiang Xing acted righteously for his brother and never left him. Although Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao didn't say anything, they deeply remembered Jiang Xing's kindness in their hearts.

    Good brother, thank you very much. Keep everything in mind. What happened tonight has undoubtedly made the friendship between the four brothers in dormitory 203 suddenly strengthen.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 Breaking into the enemy camp alone

    Tiandi Internet Cafe is three floors high.

    The Internet cafe only has two floors open.

    Except for a few senior figures in the internet cafe, no one knows what the remaining floor is used for.

    Third floor

    Every time he walked to the third floor, Zhao Kui felt nervous.

    The third floor was very quiet, and the echo of his leather shoes hitting the ground kept ringing.

    The decoration on the third floor is very simple, with a wide hall and several unique rooms in two rows.

    The floor is made of white tiles, which are polished so brightly that people standing on them can see their reflections.

    Zhao Kui came to the door cautiously.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Zhao Kui didn¡¯t dare to use too much force and just knocked lightly a few times.

    "What's up?"

    A female voice came from the room. The voice was very crisp and had a hint of air-conditioning.

    "Master Jin, he brought people here, saying that we let his enemies go and wanted to cause trouble."

    Even though the woman who spoke was not in front of Zhao Kui, when Zhao Kui spoke, he lowered his head slightly and looked at his toes with great respect.

    "Give him some money so that he will not cause trouble to those four people in the future."

    The voice came out again, still cold and without any emotion.

    "this"

    After hearing this, Zhao Kui frowned.

    "Just do it!" The woman in the room seemed to know what Zhao Kui was going to say, so she spoke directly without giving Zhao Kui a chance to speak.

    "Okay, I'll do it right away."

    After Zhao Kui finished speaking, he carefully retreated to the third floor.

    After getting off the third floor, Zhao Kui breathed a heavy sigh and relaxed his nervous heart. At this time, he found that his forehead was covered with sweat.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why the woman upstairs wanted to help several unrelated young people. Since the woman didn¡¯t tell her, he would never ask.

    Zhang Shangkai does not have a handsome appearance, a strong body like a soldier, and he does not have an attractive temperament. He is a very ordinary instructor.

    He is very popular among his classmates. He is humorous and always makes shocking remarks without warning.

    He looks very ordinary, has a very easy-going temperament, loves to talk, and also loves to brag.  Just because he is ordinary, he can chat with his classmates.

    He is a straight-tempered person who won¡¯t play tricks and say whatever he wants. Sometimes he feels that he has said enough and will give you room to step down.

    He is indeed a good instructor, at least none of the students in Jiang Xing's class hate him.

    It was break time again. The students in Jiang Xing's class sat in a circle. Zhang Shangkai sat among the classmates and took off his leather shoes, which he thought were too tight for his feet. "You guys, please keep an eye on me. Our monitor is here, tell me."  Ah! He is very strict with me, and he makes me clean every time I take off my shoes."

    The students laughed and promised.

    "Instructor Zhang, you said last time that during the actual combat exercise of the army, you rushed into the enemy camp with a submachine gun. What happened next? Were you discovered?" Several female students did not dislike Zhang Shangkai's stinky feet and sat on his  around.

    "Discover? What do I do? Do you know my nickname in the army, Scud! I travel a thousand days and eight hundred nights, how can it be so easy to discover me? It was a dark and windy night, and our soldiers  They were all wiped out, and I was the only one left. I rushed into the enemy camp with a submachine gun, and then sneaked in quietly like a ghost."

    Zhang Shangkai crossed his legs and talked with great joy, baring his teeth and waving his claws. It was so wonderful!  He almost called himself Superman.

    Jiang Xing also sat next to Zhang Shangkai, completely erasing his braggadocio.  In fact, Zhang Shangkai's story about breaking into an enemy camp alone and causing the enemy troops to panic was not something he made up, but a true legend that has been circulated in the army in recent years.

    Jiang Xing knew that the incident was true, and it even caused a sensation in several major military regions across the country.  The soldier who broke into the enemy camp alone was called a perverted lunatic.

    Zhang Shangkai¡¯s words were vivid and convincing. Apart from describing himself as the protagonist of that incident, there was not much exaggeration. But Jiang Xing knew that the protagonist of that incident was not Zhang Shangkai.

    "Instructor, you are bragging again. I don't think you look like that kind of hero! Hehe."

    "Yes! Instructor Zhang, you have no heroic spirit at all."

    ""

    After Zhang Shangkai finished speaking, several female classmates said unceremoniously.

    Indeed, the image of a hero in their hearts is completely different from that of Zhang Shangkai.

    "Why don't I look like a hero? Let me tell you, I remember back then." Zhang Shangkai frowned when he saw that his classmates didn't believe him.He suddenly stood up, put his hands on his waist, straightened his chest, and looked like a worker, peasant, and soldier.

    "Instructor, your squad leader is here." A female classmate said suddenly.

    After speaking, Zhang Shangkai put on his shoes at an incredible speed. After he put on his shoes, he saw that the students around him were bending over with laughter. He immediately understood that he had been cheated.

    "Okay! You dare to lie to me. You forced me to take action. Normally I don't take action, but if I do, I will hurt someone. If you hurt someone, you will see blood. If you see blood, you will die." Zhang Shangkai let out a thief laugh with the sign of Big Wolf.  , the hands were clenched with a snapping sound.

    Obviously, his "fierce" look was not shocking. After sighing, he sat down on the ground again.

    "Instructor Zhang, tell us your mobile phone number! You are so humorous. If we call you when we are upset, you will definitely comfort us, right?" Several female students in the class came to Zhang Shangkai's side.

    "The mobile phone number is 110." Zhang Shangkai said directly.

    "What about the QQ number?"

    ¡°123456.¡±

    "Instructor, you lied to a three-year-old child!"

    "Hush, military secrets," Zhang Shangkai said with a sly smile, which made several female classmates roll their eyes in anger.

    "Come on, come on, students, drink water, everyone is exhausted!"

    Yu Zhigao walked over with two large bags of mineral water in his hands, put them on the ground, and greeted the classmates.

    Yu Zhigao took out three bottles of mineral water from the bag and handed them to Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru respectively. Then he attentively handed a bottle of mineral water to Zhang Shangkai.

    "Everyone, come and get it yourself! You're welcome when I invite you to drink water. We are classmates." With a false smile on his face, Yu Zhigao greeted his classmates to come and drink water.

    There are 42 students in the class, and there are 43 students with Zhang Shangkai, but Yu Zhigao only bought 39 bottles of mineral water. All the students in the class were given mineral water by Yu Zhigao, except Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, and Yang Jiahao  , Liu Dongdong did not.

    "Ouch, look at me, why did I buy four bottles less? I'm sorry! Four classmates, I will definitely buy yours next time."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28 Naked irony

    Yu Zhigao said "apologising" to Jiang Xing and the others, but with the sarcastic smile in his eyes, anyone who wasn't a fool would know that he did it on purpose.

    It is true that Yu Zhigao has not caused any trouble to Jiang Xing in the past few days, but he has often been against Jiang Xing secretly.

    Zhang Shangkai saw Jiang Xing¡¯s standard movements and regarded him as a role model for many students to follow. Generally, when Zhang Shangkai was in trouble, Jiang Xing would train on his behalf.

    Every time when Jiang Xing leads the team in training, Yu Zhigao will always take the lead and deliberately cause trouble.

    ¡° Yu Zhigao has been trying to win over people in the class these days, and I don¡¯t know what methods he uses. Now several male classmates in the class are obedient to him and do everything they can.

    "Like buying water today, even a fool wouldn't believe he didn't do it on purpose.

    Yu Zhigao has only one purpose, to completely isolate the four Jiang Xings.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly at Yu Zhigao's apologetic expression and didn't want to pay attention to him at all.

    "Jiang Xing, don't think I'm dirty, drink some water!" Zhang Shangkai is also a sensible person. After a few days of observation, he seems to know that Yu Zhigao and Jiang Xing have a feud.  Seeing that Yu Zhigao deliberately refused to buy Jiang Xing's water, he was a little angry, but did not show it and handed his own water to Jiang Xing.

    "Instructor Zhang, I'm not thirsty, you can drink!" Jiang Xing knew that Zhang Shangkai had good intentions.

    Zhang Shangkai likes students like Jiang Xing from the bottom of his heart.  What teacher doesn't like students who do little and are obedient?  What instructor doesn't like well-behaved soldiers?

    "Boss, follow me."

    Yang Jiahao also knew that Yu Zhigao deliberately refused to buy water for them. After giving Yu Zhigao a hard look, he stood up from the ground, pulled Wu Daxiong and left.

    After a while, Zhang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong came back with a box each.

    ¡°Come on, classmates, I¡¯m going to treat you all to a drink of green tea today. Military training is so hot. Drinking some green tea will prevent you from getting angry easily.¡±

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong squatted two boxes of green tea on the ground, and then greeted their classmates.

    "Students, don't drink mineral water. It will make you urinate more. Come drink green tea! It will relieve the fire."

    Wu Daxiong enthusiastically handed the green tea to the classmates in the class.

    Compared with mineral water and green tea, green tea seems to be more attractive. After receiving the green tea, the students hurriedly said thank you.

    "We are all classmates. We don't have to say thank you. It's just a bottle of green tea that costs a few dollars. From now on, as long as you are willing, I will buy it for you to drink every day."

    Yang Jiahao said cheerfully. After finishing speaking, he did not forget to glance at Yu Zhigao and sneered in his heart.

    "Hey, those students have a few bottles left here. Do you want them? Stop drinking mineral water. What's so good about it for one dollar a bottle?"

    Yang Jiahao looked at Yu Zhigao's angry look, and he was already happy.  This is more refreshing than punching the other person in the face.  Is there any more cruel irony than this?

    This slap is really loud!

    Yu Zhigao, whose face was ashen, squeezed the mineral water in his hand so hard that the bottle of mineral water changed its shape in his hand. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words from between his teeth, "No"

    The students who had been following Yu Zhigao all looked extremely ugly.

    "Oh, it's so refreshing. Green tea tastes better than mineral water. No wonder it's two yuan more expensive." Wu Daxiong drank half the bottle in one go, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and said with a grin.  He deliberately emphasized the words "two dollars", which was absolutely naked irony.

    Not only Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao felt relieved, but Jiang Xing also felt very happy when he saw Yu Zhigao's livid face.

    "Okay, it's time to start training."

    Zhang Shangkai checked the time, then put on his shoes and stood up.

    "Oh, my God! Training has started again, so boring."

    The students lazily stood up from the ground, stretched and yawned, all looking listless, which was completely different from the excitement during rest.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, look, the other classes have gathered." Zhang Shangkai shouted loudly.

    After the students have finished gathering.

    Zhang Shangkai cleared his throat and said: "Today I will tell you something very important. This is what happened."

    "Instructor, did you say you had a stomachache and needed to go to the toilet again?"

    Before Zhang Shangkai could finish his words, a female student interrupted him.

    "Uh, classmate, you are so smart! You even know that I have a stomachache." Zhang Shangkai looked surprised.

    "We all know that Instructor Zhang squats in the toilet and cannot get out for an hour."

    This time, it¡¯s the class??The classmates said in unison.

    "My mother, the people who understand me best in the world are still you! I won't say any more. I can't hold it anymore. Jiang Xing came out to train for me." After Zhang Shangkai finished speaking, he walked away in a flash.  ran away.

    Jiang Xing is ashamed, this instructor can¡¯t find any other reason?  He couldn't remember how many times Zhang Shangkai said he had a stomachache and asked him to train instead.

    There was no other way, Jiang Xing had no choice but to step out of the queue and stand in Zhang Shangkai's position.

    "Stand at attention and look to the right"

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t need to say anything more. This is not the first time he has led a team in training.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao suddenly became energetic when they saw Jiang Xing leading the team in training.  They are brothers with Jiang Xing, so they must lead well and keep their bodies upright. After Jiang Xing gives the command, they will complete the action in one go, and they must have as many standards as possible.

    On the opposite side of them were Yu Zhigao and the others. Jiang Xing had been shouting for a long time before he turned around, and then they slowly turned around, looking extremely reluctant.  And he stood there shaking his head and making small movements with his whole body.

    "Look at how tough he is, and he even leads us in training."

    "Humph, don't pay attention to him, let's just slowly piss him off."

    "I hate this kind of dog-legger the most. He is a dog under Instructor Zhang."

    "Haha, that makes sense."

    With Yu Zhigao taking the lead, several male students discussed in low voices.

    Zheng Yufei, who was standing in the team, frowned slightly after hearing what the following people were talking about.  Although she had issues with Jiang Xing, she did not deliberately target Jiang Xing during training.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao both heard the whispered conversation between Yu Zhigao and the others. They gritted their teeth angrily. If Jiang Xing hadn't shaken his head at them, he would have rushed forward and taken action.

    "Everyone follow my slogan and go one, two, one, one, two one"

    ¡°A few students¡¯ footwork is messed up, please make adjustments.¡±

    "Everyone, follow the team, one two one, one two one"

    Jiang Xing shouted slogans and found that Yu Zhigao and others were deliberately causing trouble behind the team.

    "Settled"

    After Jiang Xing asked the team to stop, he walked up to Yu Zhigao and others and said calmly: "Why are you so messy in your steps? Pay more attention next time."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned around.

    "Bah" When Jiang Xing was talking, Yu Zhigao didn't even look at Jiang Xing. When Jiang Xing turned around, he spat on the ground.

    The students who were with Yu Zhigao also looked disdainful. They didn't take Jiang Xing seriously at all, and they still stood there in a nonchalant manner.

    Jiang Xing paused just as he was about to take a step forward, and he slowly turned around.

    "Didn't you hear what I said? Stand still for me."

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing shouted loudly, his voice strong and powerful.

    Jiang Xing roared fiercely, and Yu Zhigao, who was completely unprepared, was startled and couldn't help but take a step back.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 Taking action?

    Not only Yu Zhigao, but also other students in the class were frightened by Jiang Xing's sudden voice, and their hearts trembled, and their eyes all turned around.

    After being yelled at by Jiang Xing, Yu Zhigao's face turned ugly, "Why are you yelling? You really think you are an instructor!" Yu Zhigao saw that his classmates were looking at him, and he couldn't care less about his face.  His voice suddenly rose a lot, and he stared at Jiang Xing with angry eyes without showing any signs of weakness.

    "I am the instructor now." Jiang Xing looked at Yu Zhigao and said coldly.

    "Bullshit, don't treat yourself like a figure even if you have some rights." Yu Zhigao's brain was completely occupied by anger, "Why are you staring? Do you dare to hit me? I'm telling you this is  School, want to be arrogant¡±

    "Fuck your mother"

    Jiang Xing finally got angry and punched Yu Zhigao hard, causing blood to flow from Yu Zhigao's nose. Then he kicked Yu Zhigao forcefully several meters away.

    "Today, I will beat you."

    Jiang Xing looked at Yu Zhigao, who was lying on the ground crying and howling, and said coldly, he was indeed aroused by Yu Zhigao.

    Beating someone at school?  All the students in Jiang Xing's class widened their eyes.  No one thought that Jiang Xing would dare to hit someone. Even if the instructor was here, he didn't have the right to hit someone!

    Hu Feng is Yu Zhigao¡¯s most loyal henchman. When he saw Yu Zhigao being beaten, he rushed forward, but was kicked away by Jiang Xing.

    The other male classmates who had just been "bought" by Yu Zhigao all gathered around with ruthless expressions.

    "Who the hell dares to move?" Wu Daxiong, who was about 1.9 meters tall, stood next to Jiang Xing, like a mountain, glaring angrily at several students who wanted to make a move.  They clenched their fists, as if whoever moved could eat the other person.

    "Hey, you want to take action, right?" Yang Jiahao rolled up his sleeves and walked over angrily.

    Liu Dongdong approached Jiang Xing without saying a word.

    There was a lot of movement in Jiang Xing's class, and students in the same military training not far away all looked over.

    "There's a fight, there's a fight, there's a fight."

    "It seems like someone really had a fight, and the child was beaten and bleeding."

    "That guy is so awesome! He knocked those two boys down in two or three blows."

    The students training around Jiang Xing¡¯s class started talking one after another after seeing the situation here.  If their instructor hadn't been looking at them sternly, they would have run over to watch the fun.

    "Kaizi, you are hiding here to smoke again, and the squad leader saw it, and I have to punish you."

    The instructor, who was also wearing a grass-green military uniform, saw Zhang Shangkai smoking a cigarette leisurely at the door of the toilet instead of training the students.  He stopped and said.

    "Ma Zhi, how many times have I told you, don't call me Kaizi, or I'll beat you up."

    Zhang Shangkai seems to be unhappy with others calling him this nickname.

    "Okay, okay, stop shouting. You always let the students in your class lead you in training. Aren't you afraid that the squad leader will find trouble with you?" The young instructor known as Ma Zhi chuckled.

    "Actually, the squad leader has known about this for a long time. You see, Jiang Xing's posture in our class is very standard and standardized, and his team training is better than mine. The squad leader has always turned a blind eye. Whoever trains is not training, as long as he can train the students  Just train well and that'll be it!" Zhang Shangkai handed the young instructor a cigarette.

    "The soldiers you lead look better than you, don't you feel ashamed!" Ma Zhi sat next to Zhang Shangkai.

    "What a shame, I still feel honored! Are there such outstanding students in your class? Are you jealous of me?" Zhang Shangkai chuckled.

    "The students in our class are more mischievous than the others. It really gives me a headache. Indeed, none of them can compare to this Jiang Xing. Having said that, this kid is really good." Ma Zhi looked at Jiang Xing in the distance with a look of approval.  .

    "That is absolutely outstanding. If you get this kid into the army, he will definitely be a good soldier." Zhang Shangkai said seriously.

    "Hey, something seems wrong. Those students seem to be causing trouble on purpose." Ma Zhi suddenly frowned.

    "What's wrong?" Zhang Shangkai looked confused, then turned to look at his class, "I'm sorry, it's not good."

    Just when Zhang Shangkai finished saying the three words "bad", he saw Jiang Xing take action.

    "My mother, why are you really taking action?" Zhang Shangkai stood up from the ground, picked up his hat and ran away.

    "No way!" Ma Zhi hurriedly followed Zhang Shangkai and ran over

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? What's going on?"

    Zhang Shangkai ran over panting, followed by Ma Zhi who helped Zhang Shangkai control the chaos.??Scene.

    After Zhang Shangkai appeared, several students on Yu Zhigao¡¯s side calmed down.

    "Instructor Zhang, you are here. After you left, Jiang Xing started beating us. Look at the blood." After Zhang Shangkai appeared, Yu Zhigao got up from the ground, as if he had seen a savior.

    "Yes! Instructor, when Jiang Xing hit people, I also got kicked." Hu Feng said.

    "We have all seen Jiang Xing hit someone. During training, classmate Yu Zhigao may have wrong footwork, but Jiang Xing hit someone without saying a word."

    "Instructor, we are here for military training, not to be beaten."

    Yu Zhigao and the others shouted loudly, demanding that Zhang Shangkai give them an explanation.

    "Bullshit, instructor Zhang, don't believe what they say. That's not the case at all. A few of them deliberately made trouble during training. Jiang Xing said a few words to them, but they said a lot of unpleasant things. It was because of this that Jiang Xing took action."

    "Instructor Zhang, it's not like you don't know Jiang Xing's character. How could he hit someone just because he said he would?"

    "Instructor Zhang, it was indeed them who provoked me first."

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong spoke one after another.

    Yu Zhigao and others bit Jiang Xing and started beating him, but Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao always said that the other party was the one who started it.  The two sides argued for a while.

    "Everyone, shut up."

    Zhang Shangkai suddenly let out a loud voice, with a rare dignity on his face.  Seeing that both parties were quiet, Zhang Jiahao turned to Jiang Xing and asked, "Jiang Xing, what did you say?"

    ¡°It¡¯s me who beat him, so there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Jiang Xing said calmly.

    Jiang Xing's words made Zhang Shangkai not know how to respond. He knew in his heart that it must be Yu Zhigao who deliberately caused trouble just now, so Jiang Xing beat him.

    But even if it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xing¡¯s fault, everyone now knew that things were going wrong. At least Jiang Xing put in a good word and then reconciled the matter in the middle and it was settled. However, Jiang Xing seemed unwilling to bow his head, and Zhang Shangkai had a headache for a while.

    "I want to complain, I want to complain"

    "He hit someone. Instructor Zhang, you don't care. If you don't care, we will tell your squad leader."

    "If such a student is in the same class as us, how will we live in the future? He must be expelled."

    Yu Zhigao and others clamored to punish Jiang Xingji.

    "Shut up, did I say no? What did you just say, tell me the monitor? Go, you go now."

    This was the first time that Zhang Shangkai got angry in front of his students. He looked terrible and his eyes nearly bulged out of his head. "Every time we train, you guys are always lazy and make trouble. I asked Jiang Xing to lead the training because they are better than you.  Better than you in every aspect, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who always says behind my back that Jiang Xing is my loser. I tell you, you are not even worthy of being my loser. And Jiang Xing is not even a loser. He is my best student.  , ten of you put together are not even as good as Jiang Xing."

    After being yelled at by Zhang Shangkai a few times, Yu Zhigao and the others suddenly shrank, and their so-called "reason" became very pale at this moment.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 Zhang Shangkai shows his power

    After Zhang Shangkai's few words, the happiest people were Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao. They felt that Instructor Zhang's wife was fair and honest.

    "It's indeed Jiang Xing's fault for hitting someone, and I will give you an explanation. But I don't want any students to deliberately cause trouble during the next training. Don't think that I have no temper because I always laugh at you. I tell you that I will tolerate you."  For a long time."

    Zhang Shangkai finally showed his domineering side.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing suddenly felt that his instructor was extremely handsome.

    "Jiang Xing, come with me to the office. Our superiors decide how to punish them. Ma Zhi, please keep an eye on the students in our class. If anyone deliberately causes trouble, he will be punished by standing in the sun for an hour."

    After Zhang Shangkai finished speaking, he took Jiang Xing away.

    Zhang Shangkai and Jiang Xing walked for a while. Zhang Shangkai looked back at the students in his class and found that they were at a talking distance. Zhang Shangkai said: "Jiang Xing, don't be afraid. I will help you intercede with our superiors. What happened today  I also know not to blame you."

    There is a rule in the military training of Tunghai University that during the military training, the school cannot interfere with anything, and all the instructors from the army are responsible.

    "Haha, thank you, instructor Zhang." Jiang Xing smiled lightly.

    "The way he hit someone just now is very handsome. I like it. Who's that Yu Zhigao? I've wanted to beat him for a long time. He and those students were the only ones who were disobedient. If it weren't for military discipline, I would have to punish him today.  Get on your feet."

    Zhang Shangkai said.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled without saying anything else. This time the beating was true. Although Zhang Shangkai would plead for mercy on his behalf, Jiang Xing also knew that he would definitely be severely punished.

    Just fight, there is nothing to regret.  If he was given another chance, he would still do it.

    "Chief, I didn't bother you! Hehe."

    Walking into the office, Zhang Shangkai smiled and said to the serious-looking superior.

    "You kid, tell me what you have to say!"

    The officer¡¯s name is Wang Hongfei. He is in his early thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very clean and has a military aura.  When he saw Zhang Shangkai and Jiang Xing walking into the office, he put down his work and smiled softly, showing two rows of white teeth.

    "Sir, my name is Jiang Xing. I hit someone during the military training just now. Please punish me."

    Jiang Xing said directly without waiting for Zhang Shangkai to speak.  He understood Zhang Shangkai's dilemma. He was a student under him, and hitting someone was a serious matter in school. Jiang Xing didn't want Zhang Shangkai to be punished for him.

    "Hit someone? Why did you beat him?" Wang Hongfei looked at Jiang Xing carefully.

    "Because that person deserves to be beaten." Jiang Xing said crisply.

    "Give me a reason not to punish you." Wang Hongfei stood up from his chair and kept observing the changes in Jiang Xing's expression.

    "There is no reason." Jiang Xing said again. Jiang Xing's face was very calm when facing Wang Hongfei, showing a calmness that many young people do not have.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing did not defend himself in front of the commander, Zhang Shangkai was worried for him and said hurriedly: "Chief, Jiang Xing is a good student, a good student. He also had no choice but to hit people today. It was mainly because those boys deliberately  Make trouble. Think about it! If I make trouble on purpose in the team during your training, would you beat me up? Jiang Xing is just a student. He doesn¡¯t have the discipline of our army, so he would be a little impulsive when it comes to beating people. I think let him  Just admit your mistake and that¡¯s it.¡±

    After Zhang Shangkai finished speaking, he pushed Jiang Xing, asking Jiang Xing to say a few nice words.

    Wang Hongfei remained silent after listening to Zhang Shangkai's words and kept looking at Jiang Xing.  After some people make mistakes, they will find many excuses to defend themselves, but the young man in front of me seems to be a little different.

    Jiang Xing did not let Zhang Shangkai get his wish, and did not say anything about admitting his mistake. Seeing Wang Hongfei looking at him, he looked at Wang Hongfei without avoiding it.

    The two looked at each other like that for a while.

    In the end, Wang Hongfei laughed and said, "Interesting, classmate Jiang Xing, do you know that not everything can be solved by force?"

    ¡°But some things cannot be solved without force.¡±

    Jiang Xing replied directly.

    ¡°Oh, my mother, Zhang Shangkai stood by and sweated for Jiang Xing.  He knew the character of their leader very well, he was selfless, stern and unkind.

    "Zhang Shangkai"

    Suddenly, Wang Hongfei turned around and shouted to Zhang Shangkai.

    Zhang Shangkai, who was thinking about how to absolve Jiang Xing from responsibility, was frightened when he heard the shouting. He stood at attention and answered loudly.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it seems that the chief is really going to punish Jiang Xing.

    "This is you"A good student of ?.  Wang Hongfei said with sharp eyes.

    "Chief, it's my lax discipline, Zhang Shangkai is willing to suffer the punishment together." Zhang Shangkai straightened his body, showing a rare seriousness on his face.

    "Punished? Who is going to punish you?" Wang Hongfei pretended to be confused.  "I just said he is a good student, a good student, understand?"

    "Ah" Zhang Shangkai was completely confused this time. He stood there in a daze, with his mouth open, not knowing what to say.

    "Haha, you two, sit down!"

    Wang Hongfei laughed cheerfully, and then motioned for the two of them to sit down.

    Zhang Shangkai was really confused this time. Which song did the chief sing?

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at Wang Hongfei a few more times, wondering what was going on.

    "No need to be curious, Jiang Xing, I have been observing you for a long time. You are an excellent student. I think if you join the army, you will be a good soldier. I can see it every time you lead the team to train!" Wang Hongfei said  He pointed to the window.

    Jiang Xing looked around, and sure enough, he could see the location of his class through the window.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, have you practiced before?¡± Wang Hongfei said with a smile.

    Seeing Wang Hongfei being so polite, Jiang Xing chuckled and nodded.

    "How did I find that you have the aura of a soldier? Have you ever been a soldier?" Wang Hongfei asked again.

    "I also discovered this and asked him. He has never been a soldier, haha." Zhang Shangkai suddenly interrupted.

    "You kid knows how to interrupt." Wang Hongfei glared at Zhang Shangkai. Zhang Shangkai knew that Jiang Xing had escaped a disaster today, and his nervous heart relaxed. Seeing Wang Hongfei glare at him, Zhang Shangkai laughed shamelessly.

    "My master used to be a soldier. He has trained me in the same way as a soldier since I was a child." Jiang Xing's words were half true and half false. His master had indeed trained him since he was a child, but his master was not a soldier.  He didn't want to say that he had been a soldier, let alone touch the pain in his heart.

    "No wonder! Your master is really amazing to be able to teach a disciple like you." Wang Hongfei wondered about things for several days and finally got the answer, "Okay, let's go! I still have a lot of things to do."

    "Chief, is this the case of Jiang Xing's beating?" Zhang Shangkai asked with a surprised expression.

    "What's the matter, do you want me to give him a severe punishment to satisfy you?" Wang Hongfei said.

    "No, no, no, that's not what I meant, let's go, let's go hehe"

    After saying that, Zhang Shangkai took Jiang Xing and ran directly out of the office.

    "Fortunately, the injury is not serious. If it was serious, I really can't explain it to the school." After Jiang Xing and Zhang Shangkai went out, Wang Hongfei said to himself: "However, this kid has a personality, and I really like it.  .¡±

    The office door was pushed open again, and Zhang Shangkai¡¯s head was revealed through the crack in the door.

    "What are you doing here again?" Wang Hongfei said angrily.

    "Chief, I will treat you to a drink another day." After Zhang Shangkai finished speaking, he closed the door with a bang.

    "This kid" Wang Hongfei shook his head and smiled.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 Saying that you miss me makes me happy

    Yu Zhigao felt dissatisfied when he learned that Jiang Xing had not been punished after he beat him, so he found his tutor Wang Chuangzhi.

    When he complained to Wang Chuangzhi about his grievances, he said that the beating he received this time was more unjust than Dou E's, and he strongly demanded a fair deal from the school.

    Wang Chuangzhi is a very strong person. He doesn¡¯t like people yelling at him in front of him, and he doesn¡¯t like others to teach him how to do things.

    Although he had a very bad impression of Jiang Xing, Yu Zhigao¡¯s words seemed to mean that you had to take care of this matter. If you didn¡¯t, I reported it to him and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    Wang Chuangzhi was very displeased by this, and said coldly that the school could not interfere with matters during military training, saying that he did not care.

    When Yu Zhigao took out a consumer card and put it in Wang Chuangzhi's pocket, Wang Chuangzhi suddenly changed his expression and said with a little helplessness, okay!  I will definitely give you an explanation on this matter.  I have long seen that Jiang Xing is not a good student, and I must punish him this time.

    There is indeed a rule at Tunghai University. During each military training, in order to train students well, the school cannot interfere.

    Wang Chuangzhi found the commander of the army and asked about the situation.

    The military stated that Jiang Xing was justified in beating people this time and the injuries were not serious. The organization had already criticized him and there was no need for punishment.

    The army and the school are completely different systems. Since others have said anything, Wang Chuangzhi can't say anything else.

    "It's hard not to do things for others even after taking their money, so Wang Chuangzhi reported the matter to his superiors. Unexpectedly, he was criticized, saying that he was a counselor and couldn't even manage his own students.

    Wang Chuangzhi became disgraced after being scolded, how angry Wang Chuangzhi was!  Feeling aggrieved, his hatred for Jiang Xing increased even more.

    "When the military training is over, let's see how I deal with you.  Wang Chuangzhi gritted his teeth secretly.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s violent beating of Yu Zhigao just ended like this.

    The hands of time are still turning.

    The morning of the third day was bright, and Jiang Xing appeared on the playground again.

    Jiang Xing has been keeping running since he was a child.

    After running five laps around the playground, Jiang Xing was already sweating.

    "That woman probably won't come today!"

    In the past few days, every time Jiang Xing finished running three laps, that beautiful and seductive woman would appear on time, and then follow his pace and accompany Jiang Xing to complete ten laps.  Something was unusual today. He had already completed five laps and the woman hadn't appeared yet. Jiang Xing was inevitably a little strange.

    She is a beauty, and she is a charming woman to the core. She is absolutely 100% alluring to men.

    Jiang Xing is also a normal man. He will also feel excited and panic when he sees a beautiful woman.  It is indeed a pleasure to have a beautiful woman running and chatting with you

    ¡°The woman¡¯s beautiful face, her long and sexy legs, and her autumn eyes that sparkle all the time can¡¯t help but resurface in my mind.

    "You are so lost in thought, are you thinking of me?"

    While Jiang Xing was thinking, a familiar voice sounded beside him.

    For some reason Jiang Wenzhen suddenly appeared, and the sense of loss in Jiang Xing's heart was instantly replaced by a long-lost joy. He glanced at the woman calmly, smiled slightly, and said nothing.

    "Answer me, were you thinking of me just now? You have no right to tell lies." Jiang Wenzhen winked at Jiang Xing charmingly, and the smile on her eyebrows was extremely charming.

    "You're late." Jiang Xing did not answer the woman's question directly.

    "Boring, is it so difficult to say something and think about it? Don't you know that women like to hear good things?" Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing with a charming look.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, this woman directly made him uncomfortable.

    "It's okay if you don't say you miss me, but I have to say that I miss you! It's all your responsibility that I'm twenty minutes late today." Jiang Wenzhen trotted at a steady speed beside Jiang Xing.

    "Me?" Jiang Xing was confused.

    "It's you! I couldn't sleep last night because I missed you. I got up late this morning. I didn't even say a few nice words to anyone after I came here. Humph." A coquettish woman is the cutest, and a coquettish beauty can kill someone.  .

    Jiang Xing is sweating profusely!  Only a ghost would believe what the goblin said, but Jiang Xing knew that the woman's slightly red and swollen eye circles must be because she didn't sleep well last night, but he also knew that it was definitely not because she was thinking about herself and had insomnia.

    After two laps, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe peach, so delicate that it wanted to drip water, and a lot of sweat broke out on her forehead.

      ¡°You didn¡¯t exercise often before?¡±

    "why would you say so."

    "Didn't the physical education teacher tell you that the more tired you are, the less likely you are to gasp for air and to regulate your breathing?"

    "I did it on purpose. If I didn't gasp and make some noise, how could I attract you to look at me?"

    ""Jiang Xing was ashamed.

    Jiang Xing stipulates that he runs ten laps every day. After ten laps, he will sit down and rest for a while.

    Jiang Wenzhen sat next to Jiang Xing, breathing heavily and looking exhausted.

    "You should exercise properly, your health is too bad." Jiang Xing said to the woman.

    "I don't want to be an athlete, so why do I exercise? You don't know that women can't be too "strong", otherwise how can they be weak and cause pain to men?"

    Jiang Xing soon discovered that every time he talked to a woman, he would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°I¡¯m very tired, would you mind lending me my shoulder?¡±

    "I mind a lot." Jiang Xing said, "You sit with me, and the men across from you want to eat me. I don't want to die inexplicably."

    "I'm not willing to let you die." Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly, and she seemed to be willing to see Jiang Xing's angry expression.

    After resting for a while, Jiang Wenzhen suddenly said: "You have known me for several days, why don't you ask me my name or my phone number?"

    "Then ask now!" Jiang Xing said directly.

    The woman smiled and said, "My name is Jiang Wenzhen."

    Jiang Wenzhen?  Why does this name sound so familiar!  Jiang Xing felt like he had heard this name before, but he couldn't remember where he had heard it.

    "Your name is Jiang Xing, right? Don't ask me how I know." Jiang Wenzhen smiled mysteriously.  "Okay, I have to leave first."

    Jiang Wenzhen didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Xing to speak, stood up, shook her head at Jiang Xing, her eyes sparkling again.

    Looking at Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s leaving figure, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    ??Clean white sportswear, a piece of black hair tied behind her head, perky buttocks, and a killer figure

    This woman is as beautiful as Daji, so charming that it drives men crazy, and she has an indescribable charm.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 The top ten campus beauties of Tunghai University

    When the order to end the military training for the day is given, it always arouses cheers from the students.

    After the boring military training ended, the four brothers in dormitory 203 returned to the dormitory after taking a shower together.

    "Brothers, I'm leaving, you three are having sex in the dormitory! Haha"

    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Yang Jiahao finished styling his hair and said to Jiang Xing and the others.

    "Okay! Let's have sex and let the second guy take photos for us." Wu Daxiong said with a lewd smile.

    "No, no, no, no, I don't like this. There is Meimei waiting for me in my golden house." Yang Jiahao saw Wu Daxiong's big hand coming towards him and hurriedly moved away.

    "Hehe" Wu Daxiong smiled proudly.

    "I'm leaving! If I don't leave, Meimei will be impatient." Yang Jiahao opened the door of the dormitory as he spoke.

    "Mingjian" Jiang Xing, who took off his camouflage uniform and changed into casual clothes, waved and said.

    "Look for Meimei every day, don't suffer from kidney deficiency." Wu Daxiong said angrily when he saw the look on Yang Jiahao's face.

    "Brother, your body is very strong. It's okay to do it six or seven times a night. But when will your "suffering" get undressed?" Yang Jiahao laughed and ran out before Wu Daxiong could say anything.

    "You bastard, don't run away"

    Wu Daxiong was so angry that he yelled from behind.

    After Yang Jiahao left, the dormitory became quiet again.

    Jiang Xing turned on the computer he had been using for a long time. He was bored and checked some military web pages. Whenever he saw bright guns, his eyes lit up.

    Since that time Wu Daxiong suffered a defeat in CS, this kid has been practicing CS online every day, and he said bluntly that he must defeat Jiang Xing.  But his determination was immediately despised by Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong.

    Of course, Jiang Xing also taught Wu Daxiong some CS skills without hesitation. If nothing else, at least Wu Daxiong is now on par with Yang Jiahao.

    Jiang Xing has long known that Liu Dongdong is a computer fan, but when he plays computers, he is not playing games, but studying hacking techniques.

    At first, Wu Daxiong was not optimistic about Liu Dongdong's research on hacking technology, saying that he would not be able to become a hacker if he studied for another ten years.  In his eyes, hacking is a very advanced and mysterious profession.

    Liu Dongdong was dissatisfied with this sentence. Liu Dongdong said, Boss, believe it or not, I can infect your computer with a virus within five minutes.

    ????????????????????????????????????:  It would be strange to believe you.  Wu Daxiong obviously did not believe that Liu Dongdong had such ability.  Wu Daxiong didn't take Liu Dongdong's words seriously at all and continued to play his CS.

    But who knew that after playing for a while, the computer would suddenly have a blue screen.  Wu Daxiong cursed and restarted his computer. A few big words appeared on the desktop, "Boss, please believe it this time!"

    After seeing the words, Wu Daxiong remembered what Liu Dongdong said before.  He looked at Liu Dongdong like a ghost.

    Ouch!  My good brother!  Hurry up and help me steal a six-digit QQ number!

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s proposal was blocked by Yang Jiahao, who would not let Liu Dongdong help him hack his account, unless Wu Daxiong dared to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with a beautiful woman.

    Wu Daxiong is a typical sultry guy. Even though he is usually loud and angry, every time he talks to a girl, he is a bit more coquettish than other girls.

    Wu Daxiong may have been playing CS for a long time, and his neck hurt a little, so he turned off the game.  He smoked a cigarette out of boredom. The cigarette was made of soft-packed China and was left to him by Yang Jiahao.  Wu Daxiong didn't smoke much in the past, and he just didn't get addicted to it.  But after meeting Zhang Jiahao, the situation was different.  The addiction to smoking was gradually brought out by Yang Jiahao.  When I'm bored, I just want to smoke a cigarette.

    Wu Daxiong suddenly remembered something, and his body trembled, "Oh, my God! Why did I forget this?"

    "Boss, what's the matter? You can't lower your voice." Jiang Xing was startled by Wu Daxiong's loud voice and said helplessly.

    "You don't know! Today I heard that our school has an online forum. But it's so popular that many people go to the forum every day." Wu Daxiong said.

    "It's normal to have forums! Is there such a fuss?" Jiang Xing said. Most high schools have their own forums online, not to mention the nationally famous Tunghai University.  Online forums have little appeal to Jiang Xing. They are nothing more than a place for boring people to kill time.

    "Hehe, I'll go to the forum to hang out." Wu Daxiong chuckled.

    The school forum requires you to register an account before you can enter it. Wu Daxiong registered an account and gave it a very shameless name "Shuang Wai Wai"

    After entering the forum, the first thing you will see is a dozen or so posts highlighted in red and highlighted at the top.

    "Top Ten International Celebrities of Tunghai University." is about oneThese are ten people who came out of Tunghai University and are quite famous in society.

    "Top Ten Outstanding Teachers of Tunghai University."

    "The top ten black-faced teachers at Tunghai University."

    "The ten richest students of Tunghai University."

    "Top ten handsome guys from Tunghai University."

    "Top Ten Campus Beauties of Tunghai University"

    Obviously, the post "Top Ten Beauties of Tunghai University" attracted Wu Daxiong the most. He clicked on the post with his mouse.

    The first thing that catches the eye is an innocent photo. The woman in the photo is wearing a pure white dress, with her black hair hanging down, sitting quietly reading in front of the teacher.

    The petite face and delicate facial features are as eye-catching and beautiful as a blooming flower. The skin is as delicate and fair as goat milk curd, and is like a transparent crystal-colored horse milk raisin. It is so crystal clear that people can't bear to look at it for fear of fear.  His eyes were focused, and two holes were poked out of her face.

    She lowered her head slightly, holding the book in both hands, and her whole body was enveloped in a quiet, pure, and gentle atmosphere.

    ? Below the photo are several rows of introductions.

    NO2, the second among the top ten school beauties, her name is Du Yuanmiao, an outstanding student in the Department of Economics in her junior year, and the first in her grade.  Gender: female (nonsense, of course the school beauty is female)

    Personality: Introverted, quiet.  Age 19, favorite color, white.  Hobby, reading.

    This girl is as pure and lovely as a lily, crystal clear and elegant, with a pleasant fragrance.

    The third of the NO3 top ten school beauties, Cai Duofen, is a sophomore computer science student, age 18, favorite color: red.

    The woman in the photo is wearing a bright red tight-fitting T-shirt with a vertical sweetheart neckline. On the front are a few rows of white English letters, showing a pair of proud breasts. The neckline is very low, and the shallow, very tempting groove is vaguely visible.  Wire.  Her hair was slightly yellowed, as if it had been bleached, and the sparkling peach heart earrings on her ears seemed to add a lot of agility to her beauty.  She looked quiet yet wild, pure yet seductive.

    ? Hobbies: Singing.  Personality: Cheerful and lively.

    This girl: Like tulips, her flowers are like lotus, with many colors and rich colors.

    The fourth of the NO4 top ten school beauties, Wang Xinxin, is a junior art student.  Personality: Loves to talk.

    Hobbies: Painting, once won the first place in the XX City Art Competition.  Age 20, favorite color: red.

    The back of the photo is the empty sea. The woman is sitting on the beach, her slender legs are slightly curled, and there is a drawing board on her legs.  The sea breeze was blowing, and her hair was raised high, covering her face. The photo was from the side, which just captured her eyes hidden in the hair, as bright and transparent as luminous beads.

    She looked at the flying seagulls with focused eyes, and the pen in her hand had already landed on the drawing board.

    This woman: Like the sea, so beautiful that she roars, as if her amazing beauty wants to be heard by the whole world.

    NO5

    ??NO6

    "What the hell, Du Yuanmiao is not the number one beauty in our school. Is there anyone more beautiful and charming than her? No way!" Wu Daxiong thought in surprise.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 NO1: Jiang Wenzhen

    As Wu Daxiong rummaged down, after introducing the ninth school beauty, Wu Daxiong saw a row of large characters. The characters were very big, at least several times larger than other characters, and they were very conspicuous.

    "Haha, everyone must be impatient! Let us announce the super beauty of our school now." A photo appeared under the big words.

    Jiang Wenzhen, the super beauty of Tunghai University, ranks first among the school beauties, and there is no competition among them.

    Name: Jiang Wenzhen, the most beautiful mathematics teacher at Tunghai University (none of her students are absent from class) Age: unknown (eighteen-year-old appearance, twenty-five-year-old temperament, thirty-year-old maturity, forty-year-old style)  .)

    ? Hobbies and interests: Ominous.  Favorite color: Ominous.  Personality: Unknown.

    This woman: Like rosemary, like a fairy, she likes to bloom in the dark night, her beauty exudes sincerity, strong, stimulating, and full of penetrating power.  The fresh herbal fragrance is refreshing and easy to inspire, letting the sexy sweetness spread and ferment.

    "Dongdong, dongdong" Wu Daxiong touched his nose and shouted.

    Liu Dongdong, who was concentrating on studying the computer, didn't even raise his head, "What's the matter?"

    "Bring me some paper quickly, my nose is bleeding." Wu Daxiong said with a sad face.

    "Ah!" Liu Dongdong hurriedly raised his head and saw that Wu Daxiong's nosebleed was almost flowing into his mouth, "What's going on!" Liu Dongdong hurriedly took a roll of toilet paper.

    "Daxiong, why did you suddenly have a nosebleed?" Jiang Xing saw Wu Daxiong who was fine just now, and soon the nosebleed disappeared like a fountain.

    After Wu Daxiong wiped away the nosebleed, he wrapped two paper sticks in toilet paper and inserted them into his nostrils, like an elephant.

    Jiang Xing came to Wu Daxiong, "What did you see on the forum? Why is your nose bleeding?"

    "I saw a super beauty, Jiang Wenzhen," Wu Daxiong said.

    "Jiang Wenzhen?" That enchanting and beautiful face suddenly appeared in Jiang Xing's mind.

    "Only now do I know that the most attractive woman in our school is not Du Yuanmiao, but Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Wenzhen is the most beautiful flower in our school. See for yourselves!" Wu Daxiong said, pushing the computer to the  In front of Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong.

    After Jiang Xing saw the woman in the photo, he couldn't help but gasped, "It's really her!" There was a look of surprise on his face.

    In the photo, Jiang Wenzhen has thick and elegant long hair, draped casually on her shoulders, every strand of which is charming.  Wearing a black silk ultra-short one-piece skirt, it further accentuated her excellent figure. Paired with pure black high boots, she was very charming.

    Her bare waist is not too full to hold, and her pair of long, moist and well-proportioned legs are exposed. Her thick eyelashes, charming eyes, and sexy and plump lips reveal all kinds of amorous feelings all the time.  Exuding an inviting invitation.

    Her big eyes are smiling and charming, the water covers the ground with mist, and her charm is rippling. The corners of her small mouth are slightly raised, and her red lips are slightly opened, trying to attract people to kiss Fengze. This is a woman who exudes charm from the bottom of her heart.  , it seems that her every frown and smile can affect a man's nerves.

    Jiang Wenzhen in the photo and Jiang Wenzhen, who runs with Jiang Xing every morning, are a woman with two charms, one is beautiful with sincerity, the other is charming with enchantment

    No wonder Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s name felt familiar this morning. It turned out that she was the most beautiful mathematics teacher at Tunghai University. Jiang Xing had heard of her before, but he never paid attention to her.

    In the end, Wu Daxiong sat in front of the computer, looking at Jiang Wenzhen's photo motionlessly, his eyes straight, even without blinking.

    "So beautiful, so beautiful, why are you so beautiful! My dear teacher, you are a hundred times more beautiful than those stars on TV! You are the most beautiful woman that I, Wu Daxiong, have seen in twenty years!  I like you, did you hear me? I said I like you, but this is my first

    It¡¯s time to confess your love to a girl!  "

    "Your appearance has been deeply imprinted in my mind. I can't wash it away with dish soap. Your eyes are like the spring breeze blowing on my grass. With such a thin body, it must be very cold in winter!"  I can give you warmth, my arms are open to you."

    Wu Daxiong looked at the photo of Jiang Wenzhen, as if he was stupid. He kept talking, and nosebleeds came out one after another.

    Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong sat next to Wu Daxiong. Listening to what he said, goosebumps all over their bodies.

    "Teacher Jiang, why do you think you are so beautiful? Do you know that I want to marry you? I know that my family is poor and I am not handsome, but I am a good person! I can protect you from wind and rain. I  I can give you instant noodles when you are hungry. I am willing to wash your feet. I am willing to give you

    You tell the story of the little white rabbit?Omg, why is the computer shut down?  "

    After a roar, Wu Daxiong was so anxious that he almost smashed his laptop.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong couldn¡¯t help holding their bellies in their hands and laughing.

    A while passed.

    Jiang Xing found his cell phone ringing, took it out and saw it was a call from his grandma.  So I took my cell phone and left the dormitory.

    After the phone was connected, the old man's old voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ah Xing! Are you tired from the military training? Is it cold over there? I have prepared winter clothes for you. I will find them in two days.  Someone will send it to you."

    Jiang Xing felt inexplicably bitter when he heard his grandma's voice.  "Grandma, I'm fine. You don't have to worry about me. Your grandson has grown up. It's not cold here in the East China Sea. We still wear short sleeves."

    Jiang Xing held her cell phone and listened quietly to the old man's caring words on the other side of the computer. Her heart felt extremely warm, her eyes were sore, and she missed her grandma extremely.

    After hanging up the phone call from grandma, Jiang Xing felt very depressed, and he couldn't help but think of his mother.

    Mother and grandmother are the two closest women in his life. Only in the presence of these two women can Jiang Xing completely relax and feel the warmth of the world.

    It has been several years since his mother left him now. Fortunately, his grandma is always here, otherwise Jiang Xing would not know how to face this cruel world.

    With my thoughts on my mind, I walked out of the school gate unknowingly.

    Jiang Xing walked mindlessly on the road, and he didn¡¯t know where he was going!  Just wanted to get some air outside.

    The street lights on both sides of the road are bright, cars are shuttled back and forth, the business of the cafe opposite is very busy, and the young lovers in the park are hugging each other and whispering.

    On this road with no end in sight, Jiang Xing is lonely and lonely.  Nowadays, apart from his grandma, he doesn't even have anyone to speak his mind to.  His steps were very slow, he walked and stopped, and his figure waiting on the road was filled with indescribable sadness.

    "Stop, catch the thief, someone is snatching my bag"

    A piercing cry interrupted Jiang Xing's thoughts. He looked up and saw a man running past him, with a young woman chasing after him.

    ¡° None of the pedestrians on the roadside came to help after seeing it, for fear of getting into trouble.

    "Stop, don't run, ouch"

    Jiang Xing saw the woman chasing after her tripping and crawling on the ground. When she stood up, she was already limping.

    The man who grabbed the bag ran further and further away, and kept looking back. When he saw the woman falling to the ground, the guy laughed.  He held the bag in his hand and shook it at the woman.

    "Son of a bitch, give me back the bag." The woman was in a very embarrassed state, her yellow hair was messy, and her leg was injured. It was impossible to chase the man who snatched the bag.

    After Jiang Xing saw all this, he turned around suddenly, took a long stride, and chased after the man who snatched the bag with a whirring sound like a leopard.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34 You are a thief

    For some reason, Jiang Xing felt a little sad when he saw the woman's weak body falling.  Perhaps he remembered the time when his mother got up early to climb mountains in order to manage her life. At that time, her mother's figure was so weak and helpless.

    When the man who snatched the bag saw someone chasing him, he was startled and turned around and ran away.

    Jiang Xing's running speed is like a meteor, as fast as a tiger or a leopard. It is very easy to catch up with an ordinary person.

    The man who grabbed the bag turned around while running. He saw Jiang Xing getting closer and closer to him, and he suddenly became angry.  When he saw that there was no one around, he had already reached an alley. He stopped suddenly, took out the dagger he carried with him, and pointed at Jiang Xing who had chased his close relative, "Damn it, you kid is nosy, aren't you!  If you are sensible, get out of here quickly, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±

    The man who snatched the bag said with a ruthless look.

    "Give me your bag and I'll let you go." After running for a long time, Jiang Xing didn't even take a breath. He looked at the shining dagger with no fear on his face.

    "Brother, do you know the rules of our business? There is no reason to spit out the things you get. If you don't want to be bled, just get out." The man who snatched the bag said with a cold face.

    For such people, there is only one solution - take action.

    Before the man who snatched the bag could react, Jiang Xing snatched the dagger from his hand and punched him hard in the stomach. The pain made him kneel down in front of Jiang Xing.

    There was a look of panic on the face of the man who snatched the bag. They thought that the young man in front of them actually beat him to the ground with a dagger in two or three times. Only now did he know that he had encountered a hard problem.

    Jiang Xing picked up the robbed bag, glanced at the man, and left without saying anything.

    After Jiang Xing left, the man felt like his whole body had collapsed and he collapsed on the ground.

    Jiang Xing grabbed the bag and returned along the original path.

    From a distance, I saw a woman sitting on the ground holding her feet with her hands.

    "Miss, your bag." Jiang Xing stood in front of the woman and said.

    After hearing Jiang Xing's words, the woman raised her head sharply, and only then did Jiang Xing see the woman's appearance clearly.

    "It's you?"

    The woman whose bag was robbed was none other than Zheng Yufei, who had a problem with Jiang Xing.

    Zheng Yufei sprained her ankle, and she frowned tightly in pain.  When she saw Jiang Xing helping her grab her bag, she looked happy at first, but then her whole face pulled down, revealing a hint of cold disgust.

    "You?" Zheng Yufei said coldly.

    "What a coincidence." Jiang Xing did not expect such a coincidence.

    After Jiang Xing handed the bag to Zheng Yufei, he looked at her and said, "Would you like me to help you up?"

    "No, do you think this is interesting?" Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing with angry eyes and said.

    "What's interesting?" Jiang Xing was a little confused.

    "A hero saves a beauty? Find someone to snatch my bag, and then you pretend to snatch it back to win my favor? How could there be such a shameless person like you?"

    Zheng Yufei said with a cold face.

    "Looking for someone to snatch your bag, I am the hero to save the beauty? Ha" Jiang Xing suddenly smiled bitterly, "Classmate Zheng Yufei, I think you have made a mistake."

    "Make a mistake? Don't think that I don't know what kind of person you are." Zheng Yufei stood up from the ground with pain. If she hadn't had a sprained foot, she would have stepped forward and slapped Jiang Xing.  The anger in her heart was all written on her face, and she determined in her heart that Jiang Xing was the initiator of this incident.

    "You are hopeless." I tried so hard to help her get her bag back, but not only could I not get a thank you, but I was also framed as the initiator. If I said I wasn't angry, that would be a lie.  Jiang Xing felt that this woman was simply unreasonable, and her tone of voice became much colder.

    ¡°I see you look like a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do such despicable things.¡± Zheng Yufei added.

    Jiang Xing was originally in a bad mood, and when Zheng Yufei made such a fuss, he wanted to get angry, but he restrained himself and ignored Zheng Yufei and turned around and left.

    "Hey, stop." Seeing Jiang Xing turn around, Zheng Yufei looked stunned. She said this to the other party, but the other party didn't even defend herself.

    Jiang Xing ignored Zheng Yufei¡¯s shouts and did not stop at all.

    "Why don't you defend yourself? Why don't you say that this incident was not directed by you?" Zheng Yufei felt very strange. She wanted Jiang Xing to explain to herself.

    "Do I need to explain to you? Will you believe it if I explain it to you?" Jiang Xing paused.

    "You are a thief." Zheng Yufei suddenly shouted to Jiang Xing.

    "Yu Zhigao told you this!" Jiang Xing still didn't look back.

      "But I feel like you're not." Zheng Yufei had been hiding this sentence in her heart, but she didn't know how to blurt it out.

    "Maybe I am." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "As long as you say what happened just now was not your instigation, I will believe you." Zheng Yufei didn't even know why she expected Jiang Xing's explanation.

    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need to explain to you what kind of person I am.¡±

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he ignored Zheng Yufei and walked away.

    Looking at Jiang Xing¡¯s leaving figure, Zheng Yufei felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, as if she had been abandoned.

    "Asshole" After she scolded Jiang Xing, sour tears flowed out, and the look on her face was extremely aggrieved.

    My feet hurt so much that I couldn¡¯t even stand, let alone walk.

    Jiang Xing walked further and further and never looked back.

    Zheng Yufei sat on the ground again. The evening breeze blew gently, and she looked extremely miserable. The helplessness in her eyes made people feel pity for her.

    She was afraid of this feeling of abandonment, especially when her mother left her alone. She tried hard to catch up, but failed to catch her mother back. She sat on the ground and kept crying.

    The wind is cold!  heartbreak.

    Zheng Yufei sat on the ground, holding her legs with both hands, her head thrust into her arms, like a wounded child, sobbing constantly

    "If you are not afraid that I will go to your house and steal things, I will send you home."

    A voice sounded in this cold night, like the spring breeze blowing through Zheng Yufei's heart, it was a warm feeling.

    Zheng Yufei raised her head, her eyes were filled with tears, and her tearful little face was very moving. She bit her lip hard, her eyes were filled with complaints, emotions, and even joy.

    "My family is very poor and there is nothing to steal." Zheng Yufei wiped the wet tears on her face.

    "Then come up! I'll carry you."

    Jiang Xing squatted down as he spoke, leaving Zheng Yufei with a broad back.

    Zheng Yufei hesitated for a moment, and finally lay on Jiang Xing's shoulders. After lying on Jiang Xing's back, she supported her body with both hands, lest her sensitive parts touch Jiang Xing's body.

    "Why don't you say I'm a thief now?" Jiang Xing asked Zheng Yufei to walk on the road, breaking the tranquility between the two.

    "Actually, I still trust my intuition." Zheng Yufei felt uncomfortable all over as Jiang Xing was carrying her. She smelled Jiang Xing's breath and was very nervous.  "Actually, what happened just now was too coincidental, so you don't blame me for wrongly blaming you."

    "Are you apologizing to me?" Jiang Xing asked.

    This time Zheng Yufei didn¡¯t reply. She looked up at the cold night sky and fell into deep thought.

    after awhile.

    Zheng Yufei just said: "Why don't you explain to me that you are not a thief."

    "You are very interesting." Jiang Xing did not answer directly.

    "I don't know why I would rather believe what you said than Yu Zhigao. I always feel that he is hypocritical." Zheng Yufei said what was in her heart.

    "I'm not a thief, I haven't learned how to steal."

    Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "I believe."

    Zheng Yufei said directly. After finishing speaking, she suddenly felt her cheeks feel a little hot.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35 You are cruel enough

    Zheng Yufei's home is not too far from Donghai College, about three miles away.

    Jiang Xing carried Zheng Yufei on his back and walked into the community where Zheng Yufei's home was located. After entering the community, he could smell the sour smell that seemed to come from sewers.

    The building is very old, and it looks like it has been there for some time. The dilapidation of the entire community seems a bit out of tune with the prosperity outside.

    The carport was filled with bicycles and trams. Along the way, Jiang Xing saw only a few cars parked in the community.

    When we arrived at the building where Zheng Yufei¡¯s home was located, the door of the corridor was piled with stolen goods, and a damp smell came out.

    The third floor is Zheng Yufei¡¯s home. The security door is covered with yellow embroidery. After opening the security door, there is a wooden door that is out of shape.

    The things in the house are very old. None of the cabinets or tables are new, and the paint has peeled off.

    The room is very narrow and seems very crowded.

    Just by looking at the house, you can tell that Zheng Yufei¡¯s family situation is really not that good.

    "Isn't my house in bad shape?" Zheng Yufei said with a blush on her face when she saw Jiang Xing stop and look at the house.

    "When I was a child, the bed I slept on was made of bricks. There was only one quilt in winter, and there were many patches." Jiang Xing said slowly.

    After hearing this, Zheng Yufei fell silent and did not speak.

    Jiang Xing carried Zheng Yufei on his back and walked into her room. The room was very small, only a few square meters. There was a single bed against the wall, with a bear as tall as one person on it. The bed was very clean and the sheets were neat.

    There is a desk next to the window. The desk is filled with books and there is a lamp next to it.

    The light was very dim, with a touch of soft red, shrouding the whole room in a hazy state.

    Jiang Xing put Zheng Yufei on the bed and took off her shoes. Originally Zheng Yufei wanted to refuse, but Jiang Xing didn't give her a chance.

    Stand up the pillow and place it against the wall, letting Zheng Yufei lie half on the bed.

    After settling Zheng Yufei, Jiang Xing took a basin of cold water and asked Zheng Yufei to put his feet in it, because he knew that this kind of sprain must be applied with cold water first.

    Zheng Yufei blushed and took off her socks, revealing her white feet. She put her feet in the basin. A burning pain spread throughout her body. She wanted to pull her feet out, but Jiang Xing held him down. She just had to endure it and it would be fine.  .

    Sure enough, my feet no longer hurt after a while.

    "Where are your family members?" Jiang Xing found a stool and sat down.

    "My parents are divorced. My mother left me and ran away with a rich man. My father is a gambler and stays away from home all day long. Usually I am the only one at home." Thinking of the painful incident, Zheng Yufei's eyes were red.

    Jiang Xing did not ask about Zheng Yufei's sadness, but changed the subject and said, "Actually, I really didn't mean to do that on the day of the orientation meeting." Originally, Jiang Xing had a bad impression of Zheng Yufei. He always thought that she was a shrewd young lady waiting for him.  When seeing Zheng Yufei¡¯s family background, more

    pity.

    "Needless to say, I know that sometimes women's sixth sense is very accurate."

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s face felt a little hot when she thought about what happened that day. Now that she was alone at night, she felt uncomfortable.

    "Your feet can come out now. If you don't mind, I can rub them for you, otherwise they will cause congestion." Jiang Xing said after a while.

    Zheng Yufei had a look of embarrassment on her face, "No need."

    "If you don't rub it, it will be difficult to heal the bruised ankle." As Jiang Xing spoke, he came to the bed and took Zheng Yufei's beautiful feet into his hands.

    "ah"

    Jiang Xing grabbed her feet, and a numb and itchy feeling quickly spread throughout her body. Zheng Yufei's whole body became stiff as if she was electrocuted.

    "Don't be nervous, just treat me as a doctor." Jiang Xing said when he saw Zheng Yufei tensing her legs nervously.  He didn't want to deliberately take advantage of Zheng Yufei. He often encountered sprained feet in the army. If it was not dealt with in time, it would be really difficult to get better.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s little feet are very white, the skin is very tender, and the fingernails are dyed red, which is particularly bright.

    Jiang Xing gently rubbed his ankles with concentration, his face was calm and there were no distracting thoughts in his mind.

    Zheng Yufei supported her body with both hands and bit her tightly. Jiang Xing's gentle ankles sent bursts of sharp pain. She couldn't help but want to pull her feet back, but Jiang Xing's hands tightly clasped the soles of her feet.  .

    After a while, the pain subsided a lot, and Zheng Yufei gave up her struggle and gradually relaxed.

    Looking at the man in front of me, a touch of emotion surged into my heart.

    With his neat short hair, focused eyes, strong facial features, and simple clothes, I don¡¯t know what is attractive about Jiang Xing.He stopped Zheng Yufei and made Zheng Yufei stare at Jiang Xing involuntarily, her eyes unblinking.

    "That's almost it. Do you have any potions like safflower oil at home?"

    Jiang Xing put down Zheng Yufei¡¯s feet and asked.

    "ah"

    Zheng Yufei noticed that she had lost her composure and quickly looked away from Jiang Xing, her cheeks suddenly turned pink.

    "It should be gone." Zheng Yufei said after calming down.

    "Wait for me for a while, I'll go down and buy it." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he walked out of the room without waiting for Zheng Yufei's reply.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing's back and hesitated to speak. She was very conflicted. She didn't want to trouble Jiang Xing anymore, but she was expecting something.

    Jiang Xing came back after a while. He handed the safflower oil he bought into Zheng Yufei's hand and said, "You can rub it yourself!"

    Zheng Yufei nodded.

    "Okay, I'm leaving. Remember to rub the injured area often, and don't get out of bed these days." After Jiang Xing said it, she felt something was wrong. She was the only one at home. How could she eat without getting out of bed?  So he added, "Don't you have two good friends? Let them take care of you!"

    Zheng Yufei smiled sweetly, "I'm not that squeamish yet."

    "You are quite brave." Jiang Xing changed the subject and said.

    "Why do you say that?" Zheng Yufei blinked in confusion.

    "I have always been a bad person in your heart, but you dare to ask me to take you home. You are not afraid of me." Jiang Xing said with a hint of ridicule.

    "I was really uneasy at first. I was wondering if a wolf would be attracted into the house. No, let's see what this is."

    After Zheng Yufei finished speaking, she waved the silver-white mobile phone in front of Jiang Xing with a smile on her face.

    110

    Jiang Xing sweated profusely after seeing the numbers on his phone. He had already dialed the 110 alarm number on his phone and almost pressed the green key to dial it.

    Jiang Xing suddenly understood. No wonder Zheng Yufei had been holding her phone just now.

    "You are cruel enough." Jiang Xing showed a wry smile, as he was always guarding himself like a wolf.

    Zheng Yufei was a little embarrassed, but also a little proud.

    "Okay, I'm leaving, otherwise the police will come later, arrest me for no reason, and accuse me of breaking into a private house, and I will die unjustly." Jiang Xing joked.

    "Haha, I didn't expect you to joke." Zheng Yufei laughed a few times, then threw the phone on the table and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, thank you today."

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly. He did not blame Zheng Yufei in his heart. Everyone was wary of others.

    Jiang Xing exited Zheng Yufei's room and walked to the door to open the door, but the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36: Not allowed to leave without giving money

    Jiang Xing's heart tightened, and he involuntarily took a step back, his whole body on guard.

    After the door was knocked open, a drunk man walked in with a bottle of liquor in his hand.

    The man was about forty years old, his hair was messy, his clothes were stained with mud, and there were a few red and swollen patches on his face, as if he had been beaten.

    After the middle-aged man walked in and saw Jiang Xing standing in front of him, he suddenly sobered up a lot, "Who are you and why are you in my house?" He drank so much that he couldn't stand still, and pointed at Jiang Xing's  The fingers are trembling.

    Jiang Xing suddenly realized that this man must be Zheng Yufei's father. Seeing his drunken appearance, Jiang Xing frowned, "I am Zheng Yufei's classmate. She sprained her foot, so I sent her back."

    "Classmate? Don't lie to me. Are you plotting against our Yufei?" Zheng Daguang walked step by step like Jiang Xing, walked up to Jiang Xing, pointed at Jiang Xing's nose, "Say, are you?  What shameful things did you do to my daughter?"

    "No." Jiang Xing didn't have the slightest fondness for such a man who was addicted to drinking and gambling, even though he was Zheng Yufei's father.

    "I still want to quibble. I don't believe you did nothing at this late night, alone. Pay the money, five hundred, or you won't even think about walking out of this door. My daughter, Zheng Daguang, is not that easy to bully."  Zheng Daguang showed a cruel look on his face.

    Hearing that he was accompanying Qian Jiangxing, he immediately became angry. Such a man is worthy of being a father.

    "Jiang Xing, leave quickly and ignore him. All he thinks about is money."

    At this time, Zheng Yufei¡¯s face was filled with anger, and she walked out of the room enduring the pain.

    "If you don't give me money, he won't be able to leave. Daughter, don't be afraid that your father will make the decision for you. You can't miss five hundred yuan." Zheng Daguang shouted loudly.

    Jiang Xing suppressed the anger in his heart. If this despicable person was not Zheng Yufei's father, Jiang Xing really wanted to punch him twice. He said coldly: "I think you are an elder and I respect you, but I tell you, I am with you."  Yufei is just a classmate and has never done anything shameful, and Yufei is not your trading item."

    "Jiang Xing, let's go! He is just a lunatic."

    When Zheng Yufei spoke, tears kept rolling in her eyes, and her whole body was shaking with anger.  With such a father, her heart was already riddled with holes.

    Jiang Xing sighed helplessly. After all, this was someone else's housework, and he couldn't interfere, so he chose to leave.

    The moment he went out, Zheng Daguang tried to catch Jiang Xing, but he drank too much and stumbled to the ground.

    Jiang Xing stood at the door, feeling unable to calm down for a long time.  He could imagine how miserable Zheng Yufei's life was.

    "Why did you let him go?" Zheng Daguang roared loudly with his tongue stiffened.

    "If you go out, you will disappear in front of my eyes immediately." Zheng Yufei roared heartbrokenly.

    "Good daughter, good daughter, dad, please give me some money. I will win back the money I lost. I will win a lot of money and let you live a good life." Zheng Daguang's voice lowered a lot, with a  With a trace of begging.

    "roll"

    A sharp roar came from Zheng Yufei's mouth, the sound mixed with endless disappointment and pain.

    Jiang Xing, who had just come downstairs, felt sour in his heart when he heard the roar.

    Life is miserable, and every family has hard-to-recite scriptures

    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and half a month of military training came to an end.

    In order to prepare for the military training competition for freshmen tomorrow, all first-year students have a day off.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory and saw Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong still sleeping in, and did not wake them up.  It¡¯s a rare day off so let them sleep a little longer!  That boy Yang Jiahao still didn't return to the dormitory last night, and he was sleeping on who knows which girl's belly now.

    After resting in the dormitory for a while, Jiang Xing decided to go to the library to borrow two books to read. He loved reading, and it was really boring to have no books to read in his free time.

    The morning sun had just risen. Jiang Xing was walking alone on campus. After a while, he saw an acquaintance.

    "Hi, Jiang Xing, long time no see. How's the military training going recently?" Sun Ming trotted over after seeing Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly when he saw the senior who led him into the school, "Brother Ming, what are you going to do?"

    Sun Ming chuckled and said, "There are no classes today, so I'm going out for a walk." Sun Ming looked around at the people as he spoke, then lowered his voice a bit, "By the way, look at the beauties. Don't say that the students in this period are really pretty.  How come there is no one who is destined for me? I feel so lonely without a girlfriend!"

    Jiang Xing chuckled, that¡¯s it.

    ?"I heard that you guys have a day off today. Where are you going? Are you looking for someone like me?" Sun Ming asked Jiang Xing.

    "I'm going to the library and want to borrow two books to read." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Library? Okay, I'll go with you." Sun Ming said directly.

    ¡°Brother Ming, don¡¯t delay, find someone you¡¯re destined for!¡± Jiang Xing joked.

    "As long as we are destined, we can meet each other anywhere. I have been coming to Tunghai University for more than two years, and this day is not far behind." Sun Ming said without shame: "Maybe there is someone waiting for me in the library."

    After not seeing him for a few days, Sun Ming seemed to be able to speak more fluently than before. He didn't stop talking all the way, and Jiang Xing was thirsty for him.

    "Hey, brother, two pretty girls are coming towards us. Look, look, are they looking at me?" Sun Ming said nervously and knew where to put his hands, "Brother, look.  Is my hair messy, is there dirt on my face, and those two women are still looking at me, oh! Why are you so direct! It makes me feel embarrassed."

    Jiang Xing was speechless when he saw Sun Ming's helpless look. This was a bit too exaggerated!  He followed Sun Ming's gaze and saw that two beautiful girls were walking towards them. Jiang Xing knew the two girls as Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru. When they saw Jiang Xing, they waved from a distance.  .

    "Brother, have you seen it? Have you seen it? They are waving to me again, and my little heart is beating violently!" Sun Ming rubbed his hands on his trouser legs vigorously and shook them twice in front of his chest.  Down.

    "You need to calm down. Why are you so nervous? What's coming is not a man-eating tiger." Jiang Xing rolled his eyes when he saw Sun Ming's look. This guy is a typical sultry guy like Wu Daxiong.

    "Yes, calm down, calm down! The opportunity has come, and I, Sun Ming, can no longer shrink back." Sun Ming took a deep breath and reached out to adjust the glasses on his nose.  I quickly arranged my clothes.

    Soon Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru came to Jiang Xing and Sun Ming.

    Sun Ming stepped forward and stopped in front of the two girls. "Hello, classmates, my name is Sun Ming. I am a junior student in the Department of Economics. Nice to meet you." After Sun Ming finished speaking, he extended his greetings respectfully.  After taking action, he looked more serious and serious.

    "Who are you?"

    It was Han Qiujin who spoke, who glared at Sun Ming directly, then pulled Fan Ruru to Jiang Xing,

    "Uh" Sun Ming, who was so sentimental, was stunned for a moment, and then his face felt like it was burning.

    "Jiang Xing, let's go to Yufei's house, do you want to go?" Han Qiujin said to Jiang Xing.

    "How is Yufei's foot?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "It's almost done." Han Qiujin replied.

    "Then I won't go, you go ahead!" Jiang Xing rejected Han Qiujin.

    Since the night when Jiang Xing sent Zheng Yufei home, it seems that Zheng Yufei said something to Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru. Now the two women are no longer cold-faced towards Jiang Xing.  In other words, the previous feud between them has faded away.

    "Okay! Let's go. You go back and tell Wu Daxiong to stop staring at our Ruru from now on. If you really like our Ruru, take some practical actions."

    After Han Qiujin finished speaking, Fan Ruru next to her had pink cheeks and pinched Han Qiujin hard!  "Damn girl, you are the only one who knows how to talk nonsense."

    "Oh, I will definitely tell you." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37 Meeting Du Yuanmiao again

    In the new week, Caihua is very eager for recommendation votes. Friends who read books, please don¡¯t log in to your account. It¡¯s a new book issue now, and I still hope to be on the new book list on the homepage!

    Brothers, give the cauliflower a hand!  If it doesn¡¯t make the new book list on the home page this week, there will be no chance in the future!

    Recommended recommended recommended recommended recommended vote vote vote vote ah ah ah ah ah ah ah

    Text

    Since Zheng Yufei¡¯s three daughters reconciled with Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, a boring guy, somehow found out that Fan Ruru was his type.  Why should Yang Jiahao make fun of this!  He said that the lover of his dreams was not Teacher Jiang Wenzhen. Why did he change the person?

    Wu Daxiong said witheringly, "The most important thing is to know yourself. A woman like Teacher Jiang, I am not even worthy of carrying shoes!"

    In fact, Fan Ruru is very good-looking, with a long face and fair skin. If it were not for the few pimples on her face, she would be a first-rate beauty.  Fan Ruru is a girl who is elegant and quiet, which is suitable for Wu Daxiong, a boring guy.

    After Han Qiujin took Fan Ruru away, Sun Ming, who had not said anything, came to Jiang Xing's side, looked at the two women's backs, touched his chin, and said, "Not bad, not bad, really good, I found that I like her."  ¡±

    "Which one?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "The one with short hair, big earrings, personality, temperament, figure, and charm." Sun Ming wanted to add someone with breasts and a butt, but he was too embarrassed to say it.

    "You heard it just now, people like men who take practical actions." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fly-by-night guy. When I see an opportunity, I take action immediately. I find every opportunity to hit the nail on the head.¡± Sun Ming couldn¡¯t bear to take his eyes off Han Qiujin.

    "Okay, let's go Feidong faction, I wish you good luck." Jiang Xing couldn't help but laugh, this senior was indeed very funny.

    Today is a day off for freshmen. There are many students on the playground, coming and going. Bu Fan has the same desire to find a destined person as Sun Ming.

    Jiang Xing and the two came to the library, and there were already a lot of people.

    The library is divided into two floors, covering a large area. The first floor is the library and the second floor is the reading room.

    Jiang Xing and Sun Ming selected a few books on the first floor, and then asked Sun Ming if he wanted to go to the reading room. Sun Ming said yes, now that he had found his target, he would no longer provoke other flowers and plants.  So he has no intention of looking for the right person anymore.

    So he went to the second floor accompanied by Sun Ming.

    The books in the reading room are collections and cannot be taken out. The rows of tables inside are for students to read.

    After Jiang Xing went to the second floor, the reading room was already full of people.

    "Jiang Xing, you see Du Yuanmiao is here too." Sun Ming said in surprise.

    Du Yuanmiao?  Jiang Xing looked around and saw Du Yuanmiao studying hard in the middle.

    Sitting next to Du Yuanmiao is Fu Yufei, the school's piano prince.

    The seats around the two of them were empty. Some other students squeezed two people into one stool, but no one dared to sit next to them.

    The appearance of Fu Yufei and Du Yuanmiao in the reading room is undoubtedly the most beautiful sight.

    The students in the front row, both male and female, kept turning their heads, while the students in the back row stared at their backs with their eyes wide open.

    Fu Yufei¡¯s idol-like face is undoubtedly the nemesis of young girls, while Du Yuanmiao is the dream lover of those boys with bloated hair.

    "Hey, Jiang Xing, where are you going?"

    Sun Ming noticed Jiang Xing walking towards Du Yuanmiao with a book and shouted hurriedly.

    ¡°There are a few seats over there, I¡¯ll go read there!¡± Jiang Xing said.

    "Didn't you see Fu Yufei and Du Yuanmiao there?" Sun Ming pulled Jiang Xing and said.

    "What's wrong with them? Are they occupying the seats?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    "You see, other students don't dare to sit there. I think we can just find a place to read! There are a few classmates from our class over there. We can squeeze in with them." Sun Ming said.

    "Why should I share a stool with others when there is a seat?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Well, we will drown in other people's spit." Sun Ming said worriedly.

    "Let's go!" Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "They can still eat us."

    "I won't go, you can go by yourself! I feel weak in the legs when I see Du Yuanmiao. It might be embarrassing if I sit next to her." Sun Ming refused to go. He knew that he couldn't stop Jiang Xing, so he simply didn't want to go.  Say anything more.

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to walk over alone.

    The fragrance entered his nose. After Jiang Xing sat down, he smelled a pleasant aroma wafting from Du Yuanmiao's body.

    SitAfter Du Yuanmiao came to his side, Jiang Xing didn't say anything. He just glanced casually, then opened the book and started reading.

    "No! That kid is actually sitting next to Du Yuanmiao."

    "You strong man! A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"

    "That boy must be crazy about beautiful women. He dares to approach a goddess like Du Yuanmiao."

    "It's over, another unlucky child. I guarantee that this kid will be thrown into a stinky ditch within three days."

    "Grandma, I quite admire that guy. He's not nervous when sitting next to Du Yuanmiao. It would be weird if my nosebleeds didn't come out."

    "You're stupid! He must be trying to show off his grace! Who knows how nervous he is."

    The students in the reading room saw Jiang Xing sitting next to Du Yuanmiao.  Suddenly, Jiang Xing became a hot topic.

    Du Yuanmiao was very focused on her studies. Even when Jiang Xing sat next to her, she seemed not to see him.  The black hair is drooping, the eyebrows are picturesque, and the whole person is as quiet as an ink painting.

    Fu Yufei, who was sitting on the other side of Du Yuanmiao, saw Jiang Xing. After seeing Jiang Xing at first, his eyes flashed with surprise. Then he opened the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly, showing a smile that fascinated thousands of girls.  No words were spoken.

    Time passed by minute by minute.

    Jiang Xing was still reading the book as steady as a mountain, which surprised many students who were watching the excitement. The boy's control had actually reached the point of perfection.  During this time, even Fu Yufei couldn't help but glance at Du Yuanmiao, while Jiang Xing's eyes were always on the book, completely treating Du Yuanmiao as nothing.

    Perhaps because he was tired from reading, Du Yuanmiao straightened up and twisted his neck. When he found Jiang Xing next to him, he frowned slightly.  Isn't this the person who stopped me on the day of registration as a new student and said he knew me?

    " Then a look of disgust rose between her eyebrows. He had seen many men like Jiang Xing. Sitting next to her was just to arouse her thoughts.

    ¡° Very childish and boring, this is Du Yuanmiao¡¯s inner evaluation of Jiang Xing.

    Du Yuanmiao's body subconsciously avoided Jiang Xing and put some distance between him and him.

    This time Jiang Xing raised his head and smiled slightly at Du Yuanmiao. For some reason, whenever Jiang Xing saw Du Yuanmiao's face, he would feel a warm feeling in his heart.  Because she looks so much like her.

    Du Yuanmiao noticed that Jiang Xing was smiling at him, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly curved, and the trace of disgust between her eyebrows was revealed even though she was deliberately suppressing it.

    Du Yuanmiao is not that kind of strong woman, she is relatively gentle. The look of boredom in her eyes towards Jiang Xing was entirely caused by Jiang Xing on the first day of school.

    She doesn¡¯t like boys who are reckless and feel good about themselves.  The impression Jiang Xing left on her exactly matched these two points.

    Du Yuanmiao closed the book gently and then stood up. Jiang Xing's appearance seemed to make him lose interest in reading.

    This time Jiang Xing did not take his eyes away from Du Yuanmiao, he kept looking at her without any cover.

    It¡¯s really like, it¡¯s hard to imagine that there are two people who are so similar in the world, no matter their appearance or body shape.

    But the cold look Du Yuanmiao looked at Jiang Xing seemed to silently tell Jiang Xing that she was indeed not her!  The one in her heart wouldn't look at him with such disgust.

    "Du Yuanmiao's skirt was swaying lightly, and the black hair on her shoulders was flowing like a waterfall. The light fragrance gradually faded away. Du Yuanmiao took the book and left the seat.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 38 Tit for tat

    Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao's leaving figure, but fell into deep thought.

    Fu Yufei saw that Du Yuanmiao had left, and he had no need to stay any longer. He walked up to Jiang Xing, who was stunned, and saw Jiang Xing's eyes fixed on Du Yuanmiao's body without blinking.  Yu Fei evoked a playful smile.

    "How is it? Is she beautiful?" Fu Yufei said suddenly.

    "Yeah! She's quite beautiful." Jiang Xing still didn't look away from Du Yuanmiao.

    Regarding Jiang Xing's disregard, Fu Yufei did not get angry in public, which clearly showed that the city was rich.

    "The stars in the night sky are indeed beautiful. Many people want to pick one, but they forget that they are just mortals and cannot fly in the clouds." Fu Yufei stood in front of Jiang Xing with his hands in his pockets. He looked at Jiang Xing  He was dressed simply, with a bit of disdain in his eyes.

    Jiang Xing kept sitting on the stool without looking like he wanted to stand up. He smiled softly, "I have never had such extravagant hopes."

    "Once people have self-awareness, they will avoid a lot of trouble." Fu Yufei said in an educational tone.

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly, he didn't like this indirect threat.

    "When I'm hungry, I know how to eat. When I'm cold, I know how to wear clothes. When I'm thirsty, I know how to drink water. When I'm sleepy, I know how to sleep. Is this considered self-awareness? In other words, if I miss a woman, I want to find a wife, otherwise I will  Loneliness and isolation, I think this is also self-awareness, I wonder if you have it?"

    Jiang Xing spoke in a very gentle tone. This time he raised his head and glanced at Fu Yufei. Looking at the other person, he raised his eyebrows a few times, and Jiang Xing showed a smile.

    Fu Yufei, who has received higher education since he was a child, knows how to deal with things without being alarmed, without being annoyed by troubles, and without getting angry when things are anxious.  This is a secret to success and a correct way to be a human being.

    The so-called city government has a certain degree of forbearance.

    ??Fu Yufei was confident that he could be considered a well-mannered and elegant man, and was not angered by Jiang Xing's words.  He glanced at Jiang Xing with great interest, and then said: "There is a very interesting story in the United States. It tells about a boy whose family was very poor and had never had enough to eat since he was a child. One day, a businessman looked at him and saw how pitiful he was.  , gave him a box of beef jerky that was about to expire, and he was so happy that he ate a lot until he couldn't eat any more, so he ran home with a box of beef jerky."

    "The beef jerky was salty, and he felt thirsty, so he drank two large bowls of water. Within a few hours, he died and was strangled to death. Because he didn't know that beef jerky would expand when exposed to water. God's will  In this way, you eat what you should eat, and you can't eat what you shouldn't eat. If the boy doesn't eat beef jerky, maybe he can live a few more years."

    After Fu Yufei finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Xing with a mocking look.

    "I'm sorry, I never eat beef, let alone be eaten to death by beef." Jiang Xing replied simply and directly.

    A hint of coldness flashed in Fu Yufei's eyes.  He suddenly felt that turning torque with Jiang Xing was completely meaningless, and said calmly: "If you really have Du Yuanmiao's idea, I advise you to let it go!"

    "Oh? Why?" Jiang Xing looked at Fu Yufei and said.

    "Because she will be my woman sooner or later." Fu Yufei smiled confidently.

    "The day she is no longer your woman, the day others will pursue her power." Jiang Xing looked into Fu Yufei's eyes and said. Jiang Xing simply did not care about Fu Yufei's domineering attitude.

    "You are very courageous." Fu Yufei smiled instead of getting angry. In his eyes, Jiang Xing was just a stupid young man without self-awareness. If he wanted to, he had the absolute ability to make Jiang Xing disappear from Donghai University.  .

    "I hope you can sit here calmly and calmly next time." After Fu Yufei said a few words, he left with his hands in his pockets.

    Jiang Xing looked at Fu Yufei's back with a calm expression. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    "Did you see it? That boy actually dared to sit and talk to Mr. Fu."

    "He's dumbfounded. He probably hasn't heard about how awesome Mr. Fu is at our Donghai University."

    "Someone is going to be in trouble!"

    "Does Mr. Fu really care about this kid? It's obvious that this kid is not a threat to Mr. Fu at all."

    "Perhaps Mr. Fu doesn't know how to deal with him. Mr. Fu has a lot of status against him. But the group of people who fawn over Mr. Fu all day probably won't let this kid go easily. This is an excellent opportunity to show off in front of Mr. Fu, I think.  No one will miss it!"

    "When Mr. Fu was talking to that boy just now, he seemed to have lost the battle with his words. This boy's life will not be easy in the future."

    "In less than three days, someone will definitely make trouble for him."

    After Fu Yufei left, the discussion in the reading room suddenly started.  A lotEveryone looked at Jiang Xing with gloating.

    Sun Ming bravely came to Jiang Xing. He knew that Jiang Xing had caused a big disaster this time. Who was Fu Yufei? He was one of the four major forces in Donghai University. His family was rich and powerful, and he had his own connections in the school.  There are countless people who fawn over him.

    "Jiang Xing, let's go! You're in big trouble." Although Sun Ming knew that it was an unwise choice to go with Jiang Xing at this time, and he might be implicated.  But despite this, he still chose to stand with Jiang Xing, because he was not the kind of villain who abandoned his friends when he saw the situation.

    "What big trouble have I gotten into?" Jiang Xing looked confused.

    "Do you know who you offended?" Sun Ming was so anxious!  Jiang Xing was already anxious, but he still didn't know what was going on.

    "Who did I offend?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    "You go, let's go. I'll tell you when I get out." Sun Ming looked at Jiang Xing who was still confused, angry and funny. This brother of his seems to be quite shrewd!

    Sun Ming grabbed Jiang Xing¡¯s clothes and pulled him out of the reading room without allowing Jiang Xing to resist.

    After walking out of the reading room, Sun Ming looked back and said to Jiang Xing, "You really don't know who Fu Yufei is?"

    "Isn't he just some sort of piano prince? He's really good at piano, right?" Jiang Xing replied.

    "He is one of the four bullies in our school! His family is rich and powerful, and he is definitely a man of the hour in the school. Everyone in the school knows that he has been pursuing Du Yuanmiao for three years, but he has not succeeded yet. Not only are you here today  You show your admiration for Du Yuanmiao in front of you, and you also contradict him, what should I say to you? Oh, anyway, you are in big trouble this time."

    Sun Ming¡¯s neck turned red when he spoke in a hurry, and his small eyes behind his myopia glasses were full of worry.

    "Don't worry! A big shot like him won't care about me." Jiang Xing patted Sun Ming on the shoulder and said.

    "He won't deal with you, but the people around him may not deal with you." This is what Sun Ming is most worried about.

    "It's okay, he doesn't have the final say in this school alone. Besides, I just gave him a few words and he didn't dare to do anything to me." Jiang Xing said.

    "No matter what I tell you, you won't understand." Sun Ming felt anxious when he saw Jiang Xing's indifferent expression.  "We can't afford to offend people like Fu Yufei!"

    Jiang Xing could appreciate Sun Ming's kindness. Now that he was facing a crisis, he chose not to leave. Jiang Xing remembered this emotion in his heart.  He also identified Sun Ming as a brother in his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 39 The troublemaker is here

    Happy New Year's Day, be happy

    "Otherwise, I will accompany you to find Fu Yufei tomorrow, and you can apologize to him on the spot. Maybe this can save something, otherwise you really won't be able to survive at Donghai University. Hey Jiang Xing, you heard me  Have you spoken?"

    Sun Ming was helping Jiang Xing think of a way, but found that Jiang Xing had already walked away, so he hurriedly ran over.

    "Apologise? I don't have to."

    Jiang Xing shook his head. He might be afraid of piano prince Fu Yufei, but Jiang Xing didn't take him to heart at all.

    There are still many students on the playground.

    Sun Ming walked beside Jiang Xing, unable to let go. Fu Yufei's arrogance and domineering attitude had long been deeply imprinted in his mind. If the other party wanted to cause trouble, he had no ability to fight back.

    "Jiang Xing, after you return to the dormitory, in addition to going to class, you must not run around. It is also best to inform the counselor of your class and tell him that you have offended Fu Yufei. Oh, this will not work. The school teacher Fu Yufei  Not at all. Last time, it was Fu Yufei who beat up a guy who wrote a love letter to Du Yuanmiao in front of the counselor. Otherwise, you should ask for sick leave and don't come to school for the next two days. Go out and hide."

    Along the way, Sun Ming helped Jiang Xing come up with ideas. He tried every trick, but he didn't think it was that safe.

    "Brother Ming, please stop worrying about me. I don't believe he can do anything to me."

    Before Jiang Xing finished speaking, he saw a group of black objects coming towards him at a very fast speed, and he was in front of him in the blink of an eye.  Jiang Xing's nerves tightened, and without any time to think, he waved his fist and hit the black object.

    Bang

    The basketball that was flying towards him was deflected by Jiang Xing and fell into the hands of a student.

    "Good skills."

    A boy wearing a white vest, with his strong muscles exposed, walked towards Jiang Xing with a playful smile.

    Behind him there were a dozen boys of the same height and build, as if they had just finished playing basketball, with beads of sweat on their hair and bodies.

    "It's over." When Sun Ming saw a dozen students walking across from him, his face suddenly turned pale.

    It came quite quickly, Jiang Xing thought in his mind.

    "Brother, I see you are pretty good at it. Do you want to play two games?" The boy in the lead has a crew cut, small eyes, and is at least 1.8 meters tall. The two pectoral muscles on his chest are bulging. He looks very strong.  He picked up the basketball and turned it around with one finger, squinting at Jiang Xing with a somewhat arrogant look.

    The dozen or so students standing behind him all looked stout, with their hands crossed on their chests, and their faces full of arrogance.

    "Sorry, I can't play basketball."

    Jiang Xing said with a smile, knowing clearly why the other party came, but it was not like Sun Ming's nervous legs that were shaking.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he said to Sun Ming: "Brother Ming, let's go! It's almost time to eat."

    Then he picked up the pale Sun Ming and left.

    As soon as he took two steps, Jiang Xing was held down by the leading boy on the shoulder, "Brother, you didn't even say goodbye, how rude!"

    "Oh! Goodbye."

    Jiang Xinghe said cooperatively, then pushed away the hand on his shoulder and left directly.

    The boy who took the lead was obviously stunned for a moment, then smiled sinisterly and threw the basketball in his hand towards Jiang Xing, who had just walked away.

    Bang

    The basketball hit Jiang Xing¡¯s back accurately, and Jiang Xing stepped back. When he turned around, the smile on his face was very thick.

    "Look over there, someone is about to fight."

    "Ah! The one in the white vest is Fang Honglei. Whoever dares to provoke him is so bold, he is Mr. Fu's man!"

    "Hey, isn't that guy the guy in the reading room just now?"

    ¡°What happened to the reading room?¡±

    "You don't know! That boy just sat next to Du Yuanmiao in the reading room. Not only that, he also contradicted Mr. Fu."

    "Why are you contradicting Mr. Fu? This kid really doesn't want to live anymore."

    "No, now that Fang Honglei has come to trouble him, this kid is going to be in trouble."

    "You won't be able to run away after being beaten. Will you be like that guy last time, who painted two turtles on his face and then ran a few laps on the playground?"

    "It's very possible, go and have a look, there will be something good."

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you can¡¯t miss this excitement!¡±

    For a moment, the students on the playground gathered around the basketball court where Jiang Xing was.

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s gauze skirt was fluttering in the wind, and she appeared on the playground.A pair of beautiful flowers, followed by Fu Yufei.

    "The two of them walked together. The girl was beautiful and the boy was talented. They were a perfect match. However, many people knew that the two people who seemed to be inseparable all day long were actually not in a relationship at all.

    It¡¯s just that Fu Yufei has been pursuing Du Yuanmiao.

    From a distance, Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing surrounded by a group of people. Her crescent-shaped eyebrows showed a hint of displeasure, "Is this the person you are looking for?"

    Fu Yufei looked at many people gathered in the distance, "Do you think I'm so boring? Do I care about him? Am I still afraid that he will pose a threat to me? After all, you belong to me, and I'm happy for others to follow you.  I'll grab it."

    "Can you stop being so arrogant?" Du Yuanmiao's eyes showed coldness.

    "I'm not arrogant but confident." Du Yufei showed a charming smile.

    "Boring" Du Yuanmiao turned her head away. She had a vague feeling about Yu Fei and had no position in her heart at all.  Putting aside his family background, Fu Yufei himself is a very good man.

    "You're not used to me being bored for so long?" Fu Yufei smiled. When he smiled, he opened his lips a little and showed a few teeth. He was very gentlemanly and graceful.

    "I don't want you to use this method to deal with an ordinary student." In Du Yuanmiao's eyes, Jiang Xing was indeed ordinary, so ordinary that she wouldn't even look at him when he walked into a crowd.

    Fu Yufei shook his head, "Just because I don't argue with him doesn't mean that I will help him. Don't worry! Fang Honglei won't do anything to him. At most, he will scare him so that he won't dare to sit down so boldly next time.  at your side."

    "Do you think this is fun? Is it fun to oppress people like this?" Du Yuanmiao likes to live a quiet life. She doesn't want to care about men's fights and fights, and she doesn't want to care about them. But this time, because of him,  He stood up, so he couldn't help but say a few words.

    "Okay, let's go! I'll drive you home." Fu Yufei didn't want to say more on this topic.

    At this time, Fu Yufei's private car had already arrived. It was a red Ferrari, a new model, and it looked very stylish.

    "I can just go back by myself." Du Yuanmiao rejected Fu Yufei.

    "Auntie called and asked me to go to your house for dinner. Even if you don't take my car, I will still go to your house!" Fu Yufei said, opened the car door, and made a gesture of invitation.

    In desperation, Du Yuanmiao had to get into Fu Yufei's car. After Du Yuanmiao got in the car, Fu Yufei turned to the other door and saw Fang Honglei hitting Jiang Xing with a basketball, with a hint of evil on his face.  smile.  Then he got in the car.

    The car engine rang, and it quickly drove out of the campus

    "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hit you. Please do it." Fang Honglei looked at Jiang Xing and smiled "honestly".

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes stayed on Fang Honglei for five seconds, and then he didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.

    But as soon as he took a step, the basketball hit Jiang Xing on the head.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 40 Shocking Scene

    Jiang Xing raised his head, looked at the sky, blew hard, and then turned around, "What do you want?"

    "I told you I didn't mean it. I hit your head this time. It hurts! Do you want to take you to the doctor? Let the doctor see if your head is broken." The smile on Fang Honglei's face grew.  The thicker.

    "Hahahahaha" The dozen or so students standing behind Fang Honglei all burst out laughing and looked at Jiang Xing like they were playthings.

    Jiang Xing suddenly turned around, sprinted, and punched Fang Honglei in the face. After a muffled bang, Jiang Xing quickly kicked Fang Honglei on the chest. Fang Honglei's body retreated uncontrollably.  After a few steps, the ground shook.

    "Ah" Fang Honglei, who fell to the ground, cried out in pain.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to do it. I must have hurt you! Do you want to take you to the doctor? Let the doctor see if your ribs are broken."

    Jiang Xing returned Fang Honglei¡¯s words intact.

    Stunned

    Petrochemicals

    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Jiang Xing would suddenly take action. They had been thinking about how Jiang Xing led Fang Honglei to death. No one thought that Jiang Xing would dare to take action?

    Are you crazy?

    What happened at the scene has completely overturned their thoughts.

    "Damn it, you kid actually dares to do something, you idiot"

    "Fuck him"

    After the dozen or so students brought by Fang Honglei reacted, they all looked angry, pointed at Jiang Xing's nose, and rushed over.

    "Jiang Xing, run quickly." Sun Ming saw a dozen people rushing towards Jiang Xing. He yelled, grabbed Jiang Xing and tried to run away.

    ¡°Go wait for me on the edge.¡± Jiang Xing pushed Sun Ming away in order to prevent him from being hurt.

    Sun Ming was dumbfounded as he watched the not-so-strong Jiang Xing rush towards a dozen people.  "Jiang Xing, you are stupid!" Sun Ming was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. There were more than a dozen strong students across from him!

    "Damn it, just die, Jiang Xing, I recognize you as a brother with backbone, ah"

    Which man is not passionate and crazy? Sun Ming's eyes turned red when he saw Jiang Xing's lonely figure. His heart was completely occupied by the friendship of going through fire and water for his brother.  Afraid?  Afraid of Mao, he risked his life for Jiang Xing.

    "Sir, you will still be a man after eighteen years," Sun Ming shouted, following Jiang Xing's footsteps and rushing over without fear.

    But when Sun Ming just took two steps forward, his steps stopped and he was stunned.

    Sun Ming stood there as if he was dumbfounded, his eyes almost bulging out, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Sun Ming saw Jiang Xing quickly collide with more than a dozen people on the opposite side, and then suddenly hit one person with a flying kick, and the person fell on the spot.

    Immediately afterwards, one punch knocked down another.

    Straight punch, swinging punch, straight kick, back kick

    Jiang Xing's series of movements were done in one go, ruthlessly, accurately and quickly, almost all at once.

    Within a few breaths, the other party had already been knocked down five times.

    After Jiang Xing easily knocked down the five people, he reached out and grabbed one person's collar. He quickly reached down and grabbed the person's ankle. With a strong force, he lifted the person up horizontally, and then used all his strength to lift the person up.  With one throw, the man flew out and knocked down two people at once.

    Then take two quick steps.

    Without giving the other party a chance to react, the remaining few people were knocked to the ground by Jiang Xing without any power to resist.

    Two of them just stood up, and Jiang Xing directly stepped in.

    On the ground, a dozen students were holding their stomachs and shouting in pain.

    Petrochemicals

    Petrochemicals

    Shocking

    Whole-site petrochemical

    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped spinning. Everyone was stunned on the spot. What they saw with their own eyes seemed to be in a dream.

    One against twelve?

    This is real?

    It is indeed true. The dozen or so people on the ground in a miserable state are the best proof.

    All the students watching took deep breaths of air, with shock on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost.

    They glanced at the dozen or so people lying on the ground, and then glanced at Jiang Xing, who was safe and sound and still had a smile on his face. They still feel like they are dreaming.

    This kind of scene seems to only appear on TV. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you truly understand how shocking it is.

    "Stop, stop"

      An old man in his sixties with gray hair ran over in a hurry, followed by more than a dozen people from the security department.

    The person who came was none other than Zhao Nianxiu, the president of Donghai University.

    When Zhao Nianxiu has free time, he always likes to walk around the campus and feel the youthful atmosphere exuded by the children on campus.

    Today is the same as usual. He is wearing simple casual clothes, walking around the playground with his hands behind his back. When he sees the students on the playground greeting him, he responds with a kind smile.  During class, Zhao Nianxiu was a strict and impartial teacher. After class, he turned into a kind old man.

    When he was strolling leisurely on the playground, he happened to see people from the security department running in a hurry, as if something had happened.

    So he stopped the people from the security department and asked about the situation, only to find out that there were students fighting and making trouble on the playground. He was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared, and followed the security department over.

    "No fighting, please stop." Zhao Nianxiu arrived before he could say anything.

    No need to shout stop, the war is over.  The students watching all wondered why in reality, just like on TV, the police always arrived last.

    Seeing Zhao Nianxiu approaching, the onlookers moved out of the way.

    "Who's fighting? You're full, right?"

    Zhao Nianxiu walked through the crowd angrily. When he saw a dozen people lying on the ground, his eyebrows stood up.

    "Who was in the same group with whom, and why did they all fall?" Zhao Nianxiu couldn't figure out what was going on. Is this the so-called lose-lose situation?

    Zhao Nianxiu quickly discovered Jiang Xing standing in the middle, so he walked over, glared at Jiang Xing and said, "Are you there for the fight?"

    "I am." Jiang Xing replied calmly.

    "Why are you still standing when they have all fallen? Don't you know that brothers should share joys and sorrows? Your brothers have all fallen, and you still have the nerve to stand." Educating students is Zhao Nianxiu's special skill, and it's time  Don¡¯t forget to teach me a few words.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    What?  Zhao Nianxiu was so surprised that his beard almost jumped.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 41: He scored 745 in the college entrance examination

    The people who followed Zhao Nianxiu in the security department now realized that the students who were still standing were from their own group!  He actually knocked down twelve students from the basketball team, and their eyes were suddenly filled with shock.

    "You beat twelve of them by yourself?" Zhao Nianxiu asked Jiang Xing with doubts.

    "No." Jiang Xing shook his head.

    "No? What is that?" Zhao Nianxiu was stunned for a moment.

    "Principal, one of the twelve of them beat me." Jiang Xing said seriously.

    Do I have different reasons?  Zhao Nianxiu almost laughed out of anger at Jiang Xing.

    After that, Zhao Nianxiu ignored Jiang Xing and said to the people in the security department: "Send all these people on the ground to the infirmary and check to see if they are injured. I asked you to fight, but even if you were beaten, no one felt sorry for you."  The second half of Zhao Nianxiu's words was addressed to Fang Honglei and others.

    Fang Honglei and others did not dare to be arrogant and followed the people from the Security Section away obediently.

    Before leaving, Fang Honglei said harshly, "Boy, just wait, your life will not be easy in the future."

    Jiang Xing directly ignored Fang Honglei's words. The barking dog did not dare to bite anyone.

    "Principal, I can leave now!" Jiang Xing said to Zhao Nianxiu.

    "Leave? Want to leave?" Zhao Nianxiu seemed to have heard a very interesting sentence, and his tone of voice was also strange. Before anyone could react, his voice suddenly rose, "Tell me, what is your name? That  students in the department.¡±

    "My name is Jiang Xing, a student from the Fine Arts Department." Jiang Xing was also startled by Zhao Nianxiu's sudden voice, and then replied loudly.

    "Let's go to the office with me." Zhao Nianxiu said, glaring at Jiang Xing.

    "Principal, Principal, Jiang Xing is not to blame for what happened today. Please be a little more tolerant." Sun Ming knew that Jiang Xing had been taken away by Zhao Nianxiu and had prepared fruit to eat, so he hurriedly stood up to plead for him.

    "It's not his fault, it's your fault, right?" Zhao Nianxiu said.

    "This" Sun Ming was speechless by Zhao Nianxiu's question.

    "It's none of your business, just stand aside and go up." Zhao Nianxiu said angrily.

    "Brother Ming, please go back! I'm fine, keep in touch." Jiang Xing didn't want Sun Ming to get involved and said to him with a smile.

    Jiang Xing was taken away by Zhao Nianxiu.

    The students who were left watching began to discuss.

    "Jiang Xing, a student from the Art Department, this guy is so good at fighting! He singled out twelve of them, and he was still unscathed."

    "Awesome! Idol! Worship"

    "Idols are nothing. If he beats Mr. Fu's people this time, life will definitely not be easy in the future."

    "Yes! Don't forget, Master Fu has Wu Feng with a force worth 100 by his side."

    "If this kid were to face Wu Feng, I don't know who would be better. Wu Feng should be more powerful! I heard that he can knock down seven or eight veterans quickly."

    "There will be some good shows in our school in the future. I hope this kid Jiang Xing won't be beaten by Young Master Fu so soon."

    "Don't think so much. Even if he can fight again, he can't do better than Young Master Fu. Sooner or later, this kid will fall into Young Master Fu's hands. Even though Young Master Fu usually smiles, his methods are ruthless."

    "It's a pity. If this Jiang Xing doesn't offend Mr. Fu, he will definitely become a famous figure in our school in the future. What a pity! This kid got off to a bad start."

    Today, the fact that Jiang Xing singled out twelve basketball team students is undoubtedly the biggest news at Tunghai University.

    At the dinner table, in the toilet, in the classroom, in the dormitory, etc., wherever there were Donghai students, everyone was talking about this matter.

    This incident spread quickly in Tunghai University like a sonic wave.

    And the name Jiang Xing has become known to everyone.

    Jiang Xing and Zhao Nianxiu came to his office.

    "Close the door." Zhao Nianxiu said directly to Jiang Xing.  After he finished speaking, he sat on the chair and said, "Go ahead! Give me a reason for you to fight."

    "Today's incident was caused by them. They hit me on the head with a basketball, so I fought back." At this time, Jiang Xing was like a well-behaved child who had suffered great grievances.

    On the playground, Jiang Xing deliberately provoked Fang Honglei to take action first. When Fang Honglei hit Jiang Xing in the back with a basketball, Jiang Xing wanted to take action.  But in order to have a more sufficient explanation, he endured it and did not take action until Fang Honglei hit him on the head for the second time. All this paved the way for the explanation to the school at this moment.

    "It's very powerful. One person can fight twelve. When I was young, I didn't have the skills like you." Zhao Nianxiu said.

    "Haha, actually I??It's as powerful as I imagined.  "Jiang Xing had a good impression of Zhao Nianxiu and respected him from the bottom of his heart, so he smiled shamelessly.

    "You are still laughing, you think you are very capable, right? If you can really fight, go and defeat the karate masters of the island country and win some glory for the motherland. That is what you are capable of." Zhao Nianxiu glared at Jiang Xing fiercely.

    "How can I fight a karate master from an island country if I don't have a chance to see him?" Jiang Xing said innocently: "Actually, I also want to win glory for myself. Before I win glory for the country, I have to protect myself. I can't lose my arms.  Go ahead and fight someone else after losing your leg! It¡¯s normal for me to fight back when others hit me. The principal really doesn¡¯t blame me for what happened today.¡±

    "You brat, you are still reasonable. Even if you are talking nonsense, today you hit someone, and many people saw it. You have to admit it! I punish you, are you acceptable?" Zhao Nianxiu was very angry.  , slammed the table, making a crisp sound.

    "I accept." Jiang Xing said simply.

    "You have not embarrassed the soldiers," Zhao Nianxiu said again.

    "Soldier?" Jiang Xing's expression froze.

    "Don't think that I don't know where your kid has been in the past two years. The military aura on your body cannot be hidden from my eyes." Zhao Nianxiu said confidently.

    After Zhao Nianxiu finished speaking, he took out a document from the drawer, "Jiang Xing, male, from Northeast China, college entrance examination score 745, first in the country, applied for Tunghai University, but did not come on the registration day, is that you?"

    Jiang Xing was not too surprised. Several documents the principal took out were all posted with pictures of himself looking childish two years ago. He answered frankly: "It's me."

    "I asked you why you didn't come to register two years ago. He went to join the army." Zhao Nianxiu finally revealed the doubts he had had for two years. He couldn't even think about not paying attention to a student as outstanding as Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Why is the score in the exam this time only 610? Could it be that after two years as a soldier, my knowledge has deteriorated?" Zhao Nianxiu asked again.

    "Well, that's true." Jiang Xing said casually.

    "You kid, you lied to me again. Who doesn't know that you pretend to be low-key on purpose? It seems that two years in the army have matured you a lot." Zhao Nianxiu pointed to the stool next to him and said, "I know you soldiers are not afraid.  Stand, now I give you the right to sit up."

    "Standing is not as comfortable as sitting." Jiang Xing sat down without any pretense.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 42 Don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t do anything

    When Jiang Xing sat down, Zhao Nianxiu gave Jiang Xing a "severe" look.

    "I noticed you during military training and have been observing you for many days. I didn't believe it was you at first, but in the end it looked more and more like you. You made me wait for two years." Zhao Nianxiu said angrily,  Ever since he accidentally saw Jiang Xing that day, he felt familiar. After a few days, he suddenly remembered something. He took out the photo and compared it with Jiang Xing himself. He found that they were really the same person. This made him very excited.  .

    Two years ago, Zhao Nianxiu was really surprised when he saw Jiang Xing¡¯s score.  Later, Jiang Xing applied for Donghai University, but Zhao Nianxiu was so happy that he often boasted in front of his friends. He even contacted the two presidents of Tsinghua University and Peking University and said that Jiang Xing, who was number one in the country, came to his school.  He was dragged into drinking for several days.

    ??What school doesn¡¯t want to admit an outstanding student, let alone an extremely outstanding student?  It is also a matter of honor to raise it in the entire literary world.

    But who knew that on the day of registration, he went to welcome Jiang Xing in person, but found that the boy didn't come.  It was a big joke.

    So he comforted himself by saying that there was something going on at home, and he might not come in two days or after waiting for a few days. This made Zhao Nianxiu very angry, and the treasure he got just slipped away.

    Helpless, at that time he thought Jiang Xing had gone abroad to study, and he felt very resentful in his heart. He even narrow-mindedly called Jiang Xing a traitor.

    But he is still looking forward to something in his heart. This hope has been with him for two years. After seeing Jiang Xing in the past few days that he was definitely the one who scored 745 points in the exam, he was not excited to death.

    Originally, he planned to "summon" Jiang Xing alone after the military training was over to vent his anger.

    I never expected that Jiang Xing would get into a fight, so I had no choice but to do so!  Zhao Nianxiu had no choice but to advance his plan.

    "Why did you choose to be a soldier? Do you know that I have been waiting for you for two years." Zhao Nianxiu said to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, "Being a soldier should be my childhood dream!"

    "Originally, I was very happy that you could come back to school, but I didn't expect that the gift your boy gave me to meet me would be a trouble. But having said that, you are really good at fighting. When I was young, ahem, let's not talk about this. You  The test scores are amazing, I am excellent in all aspects, why did I choose the art department this time?¡±

    Zhao Nianxiu said again.

    "Because I like your paintings and want to be a painter like you." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Stop flattering me." Zhao Nianxiu rolled his eyes at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing and Zhao Nianxiu chatted in the office for a while, and then Zhao Nianxiu said again: "I know, you are not to blame for the fight today. Don't worry, I won't punish you this time. If you dare to fight and cause trouble next time, I will  I have to scratch your skin."

    Jiang Xing said yes, but added in his heart that the premise is that others will not mess with me.

    "You really know who Fu Yufei is. What are you trying to do with him? You can beat him. You know, in terms of financial power and power, you can't compare to one Fu Yufei, even though I can't stand it either."  The style of those rich kids, but this is what the world is like." Zhao Nianxiu said with a slightly concerned tone, and a trace of helplessness in his expression.

    "Whether I can fight or not, I just know that I cannot bow to the evil forces." Jiang Xing said firmly.

    "I hope you have some sense of yourself." Zhao Nianxiu said helplessly.

    "Don't worry! Principal, I will handle my own affairs myself." Jiang Xing could see that Zhao Nianxiu cared about him.  "I also hope that you will bring glory to our school. I hope you will resolve this matter properly." Zhao Nianxiu said again.

    Jiang Xing nodded and said yes.

    "If you are not in a hurry to go back, how about sitting with me for a while?" Zhao Nianxiu said.

    "Okay." Jiang Xing agreed readily.

    "Can you play chess?" Zhao Nianxiu asked again.

    ¡°I can play military flags, chess, go, and draughts.¡± Jiang Xing shrugged.

    "You are still an all-rounder! Play Go with me." Zhao Nianxiu took out the Go game from the drawer as he spoke.

    "No." Jiang Xing shook his head directly.

    "You dare to say no? Tell me your reasons." Zhao Nian repaired his brows that were not easy to relax and knitted them together again.

    "You are not my opponent. I am afraid that if I defeat you, you will hold me accountable for fighting when you are angry." Jiang Xing said mercilessly.

    "What?" Zhao Nianxiu's eyebrows stood up after hearing this, "You are too crazy! I can't beat you in a fight, but you dare to say that I can't play Go." Zhao Nianxiu suddenly became energetic.

    "What I said is the truth." Jiang Xing showed an honest expression.

    "Come on, boy, I want to let you know today, what??Ginger is still spicy.  "Zhao Nianxiu said, bang, placing the wooden chessboard on the table.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "The chess field is like a battlefield. Principal, I will not show mercy. Don't be angry when you lose later."

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's start the chess game and let you go first." Although Zhao Nianxiu is older, his competitive spirit has not deteriorated.

    As expected, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t lie. He won the first game.

    Jiang Xing won the second game when Zhao Nianxiu still did not believe in evil.

    In the third game, Zhao Nianxiu was directly killed without leaving a single piece of armor behind, and he was defeated miserably.

    "Principal, I'm hungry. It's time for me to eat."

    After winning the third game, Jiang Xing said to Zhao Nianxiu.

    Oh, go ahead!  Zhao Nianxiu's eyes were red as he stared at the chessboard and replied in a confused manner.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s chess style is very calm. After the start, he hardly takes the initiative to attack and focuses on defense.  At first, Zhao Nianxiu laughed secretly in his heart, and even wanted to tell Jiang Xing that blind defense was destined to lose.  Just like martial arts masters fighting each other, no matter how powerful your martial arts is, if you don't take the initiative to attack, people will always find flaws.

    But things were a little abnormal today. Zhao Nianxiu was like an active swordsman, constantly attacking and thinking about Jiang Xing's death.

    He quickly discovered that Jiang Xing's defense had no flaws. No matter how crazy he attacked, Jiang Xing always blocked him steadily, making his attacks unable to be effective at all.

    The layout is meticulous, and the white piece that looks like Jiang Xing has flaws everywhere, but it is like a bottomless pit everywhere, constantly devouring Zhao Nianxiu's pieces.  Zhao Nianxiu's chess pieces were either trapped or lost in the sea, posing no threat to Jiang Xing at all.

    It was the same every time. When Zhao Nianxiu hesitated and struggled to make a move, Jiang Xing's piece fell, and his piece seemed like a vicious beast waking up. Zhao Nianxiu seemed to hear the roar caused by Jiang Xing's piece, and he was not prepared at all.  , Jiang Xing's chess pieces will come like a tide, and at this moment, Zhao Nianxiu's chess pieces will turn into docile sheep, without any ability to fight back.

    In three rounds, using almost the same method, Zhao Nianxiu was almost killed without vomiting blood.  He couldn't resist Jiang Xing's "finishing touch" move.  Just one move and the whole situation changes.

    Today he was completely convinced by his defeat, which dealt a heavy blow to his proud chess skills.

    He didn¡¯t even know when Jiang Xing left his office. He stared at the chessboard, motionless.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 43 Wang Chuangzhi is angry

    Zhao Nianxiu looked at the chessboard, quite depressed. In the three games of disastrous defeat, Jiang Xing used the same method, which was exactly the same, but he could not crack it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A gentle knock on the door woke up Zhao Nianxiu, "Who is it! Come in."

    After opening the door, an extremely beautiful woman walked in from the door.

    After the woman walked into Zhao Nianxiu's office, she took a casual look and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Zhao Nianxiu was the only one in the office.

    "It's Zhenzhen! Why do you have time to come to my place?" Zhao Nianxiu smiled when he saw the person coming.

    "Uncle Zhao, what are you doing? I've been knocking on the door for a long time, but there's no response." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Oh! I'm studying Go." Zhao Nianxiu laughed.  "Zhenzhen, you came to see me for something."

    "It's nothing. I just heard that some students were fighting today. Come and have a look." Jiang Wenzhen said.

    "Oh! That kid was scolded by me and left." Zhao Nianxiu motioned for Jiang Wenzhen to sit down.  "That kid, you should know, is Jiang Xing, a perverted guy who scored 745 in the test two years ago. This kid gave me a surprise and then caused me trouble."

    "I heard that he defeated twelve of them by himself. It's true or not." Jiang Wenzhen pretended to be careless.

    "It's true, this kid can really fight." Zhao Nianxiu nodded.

    "Oh" Jiang Wenzhen didn't answer. It could be seen from Zhao Nianxiu's eyes that Zhao Nianxiu was mostly happy that Jiang Xing could return to Haida.

    "Hey, Uncle Zhao's chess skills have improved a lot than before!" Jiang Wenzhen undoubtedly saw the chessboard on the table.  She is also very interested in Go.  She had played several games with Zhao Nianxiu before, and he was indeed very good, and she was no match for him.  But the layout of the white pieces on the chess game is very careful.

    Mi, which is very different from Zhao Nianxiu's previous style.

    "The white piece is not mine, the black piece is mine. I lost miserably." Zhao Nianxiu said with a bitter smile.

    "What? Is there anyone in the school who is better at chess than Uncle Zhao? Why didn't he show up before? Could it be?" Jiang Wenzhen looked a little surprised.

    "That's right, it's that boy Jiang Xing. That boy is a monster. His grades are abnormal, his fighting skills are abnormal, and his chess playing is even more abnormal. I was hit by him today, old man." Zhao Nianxiu showed a bitter look on his face.

    After Jiang Wenzhen heard this, Yanyan smiled, with deep interest in her eyes.

    "Lao San, where are you?" Wu Daxiong said loudly into the phone.

    Yang Jiahao's voice came from the other end of the phone, "I'm sleeping! I told you, boss, I didn't get up before twelve o'clock during the battle last night."

    "You kid, get up quickly, something happened." Wu Daxiong's face was full of anxiety.  "Second brother, he got into a fight with someone again. It seems that this time he even alerted the principal."

    "What?" Yang Jiahao yelled, and he probably almost jumped out of bed.  "There was a fight in our school. Who was he with? Are you injured?"

    "I can't figure it out either. I've heard that it seems that it was because Du Yuanmiao offended that piano prince Fu Yufei, and then Fu Yufei found someone to make trouble. In the end, the second son was safe and sound, and everyone Fu Yufei looked for was killed.  Sent to the infirmary."

    Wu Daxiong hurried down the dormitory building while talking on the phone, followed by Liu Dongdong who looked worried.

    "What the hell, Fu Yufei, the second one is in trouble now. That boy Fu Yufei is a well-known figure in our school." Yang Jiahao's voice came from the phone.

    "Don't worry about him being such a cool person, just get over it as soon as possible! I heard that the second child has been taken away by the principal. I don't know what kind of punishment there will be."

    "Okay, I'll be there right away." After Yang Jiahao hung up the phone, he suddenly stood up from the bed.  He grabbed his clothes and put them on.

    "Ah Hao, where are you going in such a hurry?" The sleepy woman on the bed asked Yang Jiahao.

    "My brother is in trouble, I have to get there right away." The speed with which Yang Jiahao put on his clothes could simply be described as speed.

    The woman on the bed had messy hair and a hint of tiredness on her beautiful face. It seemed that she and Yang Jiahao had a lot of love last night. Before she could speak again, Yang Jiahao picked up his pants and ran out.

    "Dongdong, you can't run faster." After Wu Daxiong hung up the phone from Yang Jiahao, he was anxious. He found out the location of the principal's office and ran over in a hurry.

    "I, I, I've run fast enough." Liu Dongdong chased behind Wu Daxiong, panting and saying. As he ran all the way, his heart felt hot and he had difficulty breathing.

    "What are you two doing running so fast?"

    After Wu Daxiong ran by, a figure emerged fromThere was a sound behind him.

    "Rescue our second son." Wu Daxiong said directly without seeing the appearance of the person who spoke clearly.  After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Wu Daxiong suddenly stopped. When he saw the person passing by him, his face showed ecstasy, "Second brother."

    Liu Dongdong also saw Jiang Xing and stopped.

    ¡°Boy, are you okay?¡± Wu Daxiong grabbed Jiang Xing¡¯s arm, ¡°Boy, are you injured? Did you really fight with someone just now?¡±

    "I'm not doing well." Jiang Xing felt a little embarrassed when he saw Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong sweating profusely because of their tiredness.

    "Weren't you taken to the office by the principal? Why did you come out?" Wu Daxiong asked again.

    "Of course, it was the principal who let me out. Do I still want to stay and let the principal take care of the food?" Jiang Xing said.

    Under the questioning of Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong, Jiang Xing told them two things in detail.

    "Are you really planning to date Du Yuanmiao?" Wu Daxiong said with some worry.

    "Probably not." Jiang Xing shrugged.

    "Then is it worth offending Fu Yufei for this matter?" Wu Daxiong said.

    "He wanted to bully me, I just resisted." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong both understand Jiang Xing's temperament. Now that things have come out, it's hard for them as brothers to say anything.

    "Jiang Xing"

    At this moment, a loud shout rang out.

    Jiang Xing looked up and saw an angry Wang Chuangzhi hurried over, followed by many students, including Yu Zhigao with a sinister smile on his face.

    Jiang Xing knew without even thinking that it was Yu Zhigao who made the report.

    "You are so capable. You dare to fight in school. I haven't settled the accounts with you for the last time you fought. Today, you dare to fight again." Wang Chuangzhi was furious, pointed at Jiang Xing and said loudly: "Expelled, must be expelled.  , a bad student like you has no right to stay at Tunghai University

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "

    "Whether I am qualified to stay at Tunghai University is not decided by you alone. You are just a tutor, and you don't seem to have such great power."

    Jiang Xing saw Wang Chuangzhi's angry look. Instead of being angry, he smiled. That smile fell in Wang Chuangzhi's eyes and slapped him in the face silently.

    "Okay, very good, I don't have the power, right! I want you to see my weight in Donghai University this time." After being contradicted by Jiang Xing, Wang Chuangzhi's face turned even greener, and he smiled coldly in his heart. It is bound to happen this time  Jiang Xing must be kicked out of school.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 44 Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s crush

    Wang Chuangzhi himself was biased against Jiang Xing and believed that Jiang Xing was a bad student. If it was a normal fight, he might not show such anger, but he knew that the person Jiang Xing offended this time was Fu Yufei.

    Who is Fu Yufei? Wang Chuangzhi is most aware of his influence in Donghai University. He also knows that the Fu family is also one of the shareholders of this university. He will never be stupid enough to offend Fu Yufei because of a Jiang Xing.  If so, his good days will really come to an end.

    Yu Zhigao stood next to Wang Chuangzhi, and when he saw Jiang Xing and Wang Chuangzhi completely tearing their faces apart, his heart blossomed with joy.

    Originally, Yu Zhigao planned to recruit people to deal with Jiang Xing, but what happened today made Yu Zhigao beat a drum in his heart again. One person beat twelve people. He was extremely shocked. He felt that there was a huge obstacle to defeating Jiang Xing.  pressure.

    Soon he thought of Wang Chuangzhi. After he found Wang Chuangzhi, he elaborated on what happened today, saying that Jiang Xing's bad style had reached an intolerable level.

    Maybe others don't know, but Yu Zhigao knows that Wang Chuangzhi has his own backer at Donghai University. His uncle is the vice president of Donghai University. In terms of power, no one can challenge him except Zhao Nianxiu, so  Using Wang Chuangzhi to deal with Jiang Xing is undoubtedly the most correct choice.

    With the appearance of Jiang Xing, many students gathered on the playground again, but this time most of them were students from the art department.

    Wang Chuangzhi became even more angry when he saw that Jiang Xing dared to contradict him in front of so many students.  One can imagine how it feels for a teacher to be ignored by his students.

    Seeing Jiang Xing's confident look, Yu Zhigao was not a fool. It must be that the punishment given to him by the principal was not severe.

    ¡°Hmph, you are still young. I will find the principal later and expose the fact that you touched women at the orientation meeting and hit students during military training. I, Wang Chuangzhi, really don¡¯t believe that the principal can indulge you like he is now.

    Wang Chuangzhi felt very proud when he thought of this. If you fight with me, you have to weigh your own weight.

    "What are you doing with all the excitement?"

    A clear and beautiful voice sounded at this time.

    Wang Chuangzhi, whose face was flushed with anger from Jiang Xing, felt happy when he heard the familiar voice. He looked up and saw that it was indeed the person he was thinking of.  Then the anger on his face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a look of joy, "Teacher Jiang, it's you! I'm here to teach the students."

    After Wang Chuangzhi saw Jiang Wenzhen, he walked over with a charming look on his face.

    At this time, the students surrounding Jiang Xing couldn't help but turn their heads and looked at the approaching woman. They all took a deep breath. The eyes of both men and women were full of surprise.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s appearance is unparalleled, and her simple attire adds to her beauty.  There are two decorative openings on the chest of the V-neck, revealing clear collarbones and white skin, which is vaguely charming.  Wearing a simple black jacket, long pants, and high heels, the whole person is incredibly beautiful.

    Slender eyebrows, longing eyes, straight bridge of nose, slender chin, curvy buttocks and beautiful legs, every gesture is filled with sexy symbols.

    Most of the students present had never seen Jiang Wenzhen, and her appearance undoubtedly shocked everyone.  Some students who had seen the photos on the forum were extremely excited to see Jiang Wenzhen in person again. This seemed to be something they deserved to show off.

    Among the people present, the most excited person was Comrade Wu Daxiong. After Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Wenzhen, his brain was disconnected. He looked at it stupidly, and two nosebleeds came out.

    This woman is a goddess, you can¡¯t even feel a trace of blasphemy after seeing her.

    As the fragrance approached, Jiang Wenzhen said to Wang Chuangzhi: "I heard that your students got into a fight?"

    "Well, yes, that's him! He caused trouble everywhere after he came to school. He is the worst student in our class. I will definitely punish him severely for the mistakes he made this time." Wang Chuangzhi stood in front of Jiang Wenzhen,  When he spoke, he spoke clearly and clearly, as if he wanted to show his most masculine side in front of Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Teacher Wang, if your own students make mistakes, you should teach them first instead of just judging them as bad students." Jiang Wenzhen showed a trace of displeasure at Wang Chuangzhi's words. When she spoke, she looked at Jiang Xing  At first glance, others might not see it, but Jiang Xing could clearly feel the provocation in her eyes.

    Realizing that his words made Jiang Wenzhen very unhappy, Wang Chuangzhi thought he should be damned, and hurriedly continued: "Teacher Jiang, you don't know, this student has just arrived."

    "Okay, Teacher Wang, the principal didn't say anything about the fight. As his tutor, you shouldn't make the matter a bigger deal. We are all teachers who can give students opportunities if they can. You said  Yes or no?"

    ?Jiang Wenzhen interrupted Wang Chuangzhi's words. As she spoke, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which was particularly beautiful and moving.

    Seeing Jiang Wenzhen's charming smile, Wang Chuangzhi swallowed secretly. He was one of Jiang Wenzhen's craziest suitors. In the past, Jiang Wenzhen always had a cold face when she saw him. Today, not only did she take the initiative to talk to him, but she also  Still smiling to myself.

    At that moment, Wang Chuangzhi felt like he was floating beautifully. The blue sky, white clouds and the sea were extremely beautiful.

    There is drama, there is drama. It seems that Jiang Wenzhen has developed a good impression of herself. Come on, this beauty belongs to you. Only you are qualified to ride her on your crotch. At this moment, Wang Chuangzhi's heart aroused great pride.

    "Teacher Jiang is right. We teachers do have the responsibility to teach students well. Since the principal has given him a chance, I can't say anything." Before Wang Chuangzhi and Jiang Wenzhen came, they were simply  Between the two words, the way he looked at Jiang Xing really radiated a kind of care for the students.

    "Classmate Jiang Xing, I will not hold you responsible this time. I hope you will absorb the lessons learned this time and study hard in the future, you know? It is not easy for your family to support you in college. It is not good for you to fight in school.  Yes. Okay, you go back! I still have work matters to discuss with Teacher Jiang."

    Wang Chuangzhi also made a 180-degree turn in his tone towards Jiang Xing. The speed of the change in his expression completely left Jiang Xing speechless.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Wang Chuangzhi and smiled, it was funny.

    How could Wang Chuangzhi not see the sarcasm in Jiang Xing's smile, but Jiang Wenzhen was present, and he had to act like a gentleman so as not to get angry on the spot.  He could only grit his teeth secretly and watch Jiang Xing leave with Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong.

    "Okay, okay, classmates, please leave! The cafeteria is about to open, let's go eat! Remember not to waste food, it's not easy for your parents to make money." Wang Chuangzhi showed a kind smile and a friendly tone  , as if talking to his own child.

    "These students just like the excitement, haha."

    After waiting for the onlookers to leave, Wang Chuangzhi turned to Jiang Wenzhen and smiled politely, "Teacher Jiang, it's almost noon now. I wonder if I have the honor to treat you to a meal?" Wang Chuangzhi said gracefully.

    "No, I still have things to do."

    Jiang Wenzhen directly rejected Wang Chuangzhi. After speaking, Wang Chuangzhi left with an embarrassed look on his face.

    Seeing Jiang Wenzhen leave, the smile on Wang Chuangzhi's face froze. He looked at Jiang Wenzhen's swaying hips, his eyes straightened, and then the corners of his mouth moved slightly, revealing a lustful smile.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 45 I like you

    The next morning, when Jiang Xing was running, Jiang Wenzhen appeared next to Jiang Xing after running three laps as usual.

    "Classmate, you can't tell!" Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile as she caught up with Jiang Xing.

    "I didn't see it either." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "What didn't you see?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a hint of doubt.

    "I didn't see that Teacher Jiang cares so much about the students." Jiang Xing replied.

    "That's wrong, I only care about you." Jiang Wenzhen chuckled.

    "I'm flattered." Jiang Xing said.

    "If I spread the news that you scored 745 points in the exam two years ago, I think you would be more famous than you are now." Jiang Wenzhen changed the topic and said.

    "Teacher Jiang, it shouldn't be so boring." Jiang Xing chuckled, not too surprised. Jiang Xing knew that this matter could not be hidden from Jiang Wenzhen, and then Jiang Xing suddenly thought of something, "On the first day of running, you took the initiative to follow me.  Did you already know this when you spoke?¡±

    "Is there any other explanation? Do you think you are better-looking than Andy Lau? In fact, your appearance is just a little bit handsome." Jiang Wenzhen showed her trump card again, her charming smile.

    "Are you attacking me?" Jiang Xing was speechless.

    "With your mentality, can you be hit by me?" Jiang Wenzhen said sideways.

    For a woman like Jiang Wenzhen, try to keep as little talking as possible. This is the truth that Jiang Xing has learned over the past few days.

    "Why aren't you talking? Are you really in love with our school beauty Du Yuanmiao?" Jiang Wenzhen said when she saw that Jiang Xing didn't speak for a while.

    "A little bit!" Jiang Xing answered casually.

    "You tell a girl who likes you that you like other girls, aren't you afraid of hurting her heart?" Jiang Wenzhen pouted in a charming manner.

    "Ahem, Teacher Jiang, you can't say this nonsense. I just glanced at Du Yuanmiao and caused so much trouble. If what you just said spreads, I won't have to live." Jiang Xing really couldn't stand it.  Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s directness.

    "I like you"

    Suddenly, Jiang Wenzhen put her hands to her mouth to make the shape of a trumpet, and shouted loudly in the empty playground.

    After Jiang Xing heard Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s loud shouting, he almost fell to the ground.

    After hearing Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s shout, the students who were exercising not far away all looked over curiously. Because they were too far away, they could not hear clearly what Jiang Wenzhen shouted.

    Jiang Xing had to raise his hands to surrender, with a grimace on his face, and looked at Jiang Wenzhen with pleading eyes.

    After Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing's embarrassment, she couldn't help it any longer. She raised her head and laughed a few times. Then she gave Jiang Xing a flirtatious look with full energy, as coquettish as she wanted.

    Fairy, pervert

    Next, Jiang Xing tried his best to cooperate with Jiang Wenzhen and did not dare to provoke this teacher who did not look like a teacher again.  Every time he saw Jiang Wenzhen's smile, he felt butterflies in his heart.

    The sun is like a new daughter-in-law who has just left home, showing half of her face shyly, and the whole campus wakes up.

    Finally, after ten laps, Jiang Xing was finally relieved and no longer had to worry. This teacher was too unrestrained, and his little heart couldn't bear it.

    "Teacher Jiang, see you tomorrow." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he shook his hand at Jiang Wenzhen and added in his heart that it was best not to see her.

    "Do you feel relieved?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly.

    "Haha." Jiang Xing did not deny it.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking to visit your dormitory, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s approved.¡± Jiang Wenzhen smiled evilly.

    "cannot."

    After Jiang Xing dropped the word "can't", he ran away quickly.

    ¡°Are you kidding? If you go to our dormitory, it would be strange if Wu Daxiong¡¯s nosebleeds don¡¯t flood the dormitory.

    Of course, Jiang Xing also thought Jiang Wenzhen said it as a joke. Although she is a teacher, she can't just go to the boys' dormitory!

    As usual, after Jiang Xing had breakfast, he bought breakfast for Wu Daxiong and the others and returned to the dormitory.

    Back in the dormitory, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong also happened to get up. Today is the day of the freshman military training competition, so they got up a little earlier than usual.

    After eating breakfast, I checked that it was still early.

    Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong reading, while Yang Jiahao picked up his mobile phone again after getting up early, not knowing which girl he was calling.

    Wu Daxiong didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to, so he opened the laptop that Yang Jiahao had left in the dormitory.

    Wu Daxiong hummed a tune and posted on QQ?No one was online, so he went to the school forum again.

    "Holy shit"

    As soon as Wu Daxiong entered the forum, he couldn't help shouting.

    "Second brother, come down quickly. Your post about beating people has been clicked more than 20,000 times, and there are thousands of replies. It seems you are really famous this time." Wu Daxiong said while looking at the post.

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s words attracted Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong. The three of them stared at the computer screen with their mouths wide open.

    "The new student Jiang Xing is arrogant and domineering. He singled out twelve basketball players and officially started a war with Fu Yufei."

    This is the title of the post.

    After opening the post, there were a few simple sentences, "Jiang Xing, a freshman in the Department of Fine Arts, openly contradicted Fu Yufei in the reading room for Du Yuanmiao. After that, Fu Yufei found someone to teach Jiang Xing a lesson. He didn't want Jiang Xing to be a pervert with force.  , defeated all twelve members of Fang Honglei¡¯s group in just a few minutes.¡±

    "It's true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Jiang Xing's move is undoubtedly a declaration of war on Fu Yufei. Hitting Fang Honglei is equivalent to hitting Fu Yufei in the face. Mr. Fu's people actually dare to hit him. It can be said that they don't know whether to live or die."

    "Please watch the video below. Having said that, this Jiang Xing does have the arrogance, his movements are cool and crisp, and he can destroy everything."

    A video appears below.

    The video captured was of Jiang Xing beating up Fang Honglei and his gang on the basketball court yesterday.

    I don¡¯t know which classmate took it. The video is very blurry. It seems that the pixels of the mobile phone are average, and the video keeps shaking.

    But the video still fully recorded the scene when Jiang Xing beat someone.

    After seeing this video, there were thousands of posts below.

    "Some people say that Jiang Xing is a man, a man who dares to fight against evil forces without losing his integrity. He is a role model for them and a man's pride.

    Some people say that Jiang Xing is a fool. If he dares to confront Mr. Fu, he is undoubtedly seeking his own death. No matter how successful he is in the end, he will be beaten by Mr. Fu.

    For a while, the two opposing parties disagreed and started arguing.

    No matter what, Jiang Xing is now the most popular figure in Tunghai University.

    Jiang Xing also glanced at the post casually, shook his head with a wry smile, why was it like national news, and someone was interviewing him about whether what he did was wrong or right.

    "Second brother, Fu Yufei is used to being arrogant in school. You will undoubtedly slap his face when you hit him this time. He will definitely retaliate against you. I don't think it's better than this. I still have some connections on the street.  I'll find someone to take you there tomorrow. Let's find Fu Yufei to convince him. I don't think he will follow us.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out you hit his guy, at the worst we can pay him some money.  "

    Yang Jiahao said worriedly.  Others didn't know Fu Yufei, but he had heard about it before he came to Donghai University.

    The Fu family is a very powerful family in the East China Sea. The status of the Fu family in the East China Sea is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    "Third brother, your head is burned out. Why do you let the second child apologize? They are the ones who should apologize." Wu Daxiong disagreed with Yang Jiahao's proposal.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 46 Do you really dare to come?

    "Boss, you have to be sensible. Now is not the time to be impulsive. He, Fu Yufei, is just a head and a pair of hands. We are not apologizing because we are afraid of him. You still don't know Fu Yufei's abilities. Our school  They have shares in the family."

    Yang Jiahao argued.

    "You don't have to worry too much about me, he can't do anything to me. But you, if Fu Yufei really makes trouble for me in the future, you must not get involved, because I don't want you to be implicated because of me."

    Jiang Xing really doesn¡¯t want Wu Daxiong and the others to get involved. If something happens to someone, he will definitely feel uncomfortable.

    "Second brother, if you talk like this again, believe it or not, I'm worried about you. It doesn't matter whether it's involved or not. We are brothers. As long as Fu Yufei dares to make trouble for you, I will be the first to rush forward. Grandma, I have a life.  "

    After Wu Daxiong heard what Jiang Xing said, he suddenly became anxious.

    "Second brother, if you really treat us as brothers, don't talk like this in the future. I don't like to hear it." Yang Jiahao continued.

    "Yes! Didn't we four brothers agree to share joys and sorrows?" Liu Dongdong also expressed his intention.

    Jiang Xing smiled at the three of them, remembered the kindness in his heart, and then said: "With brothers like you, what else can I say."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a knock on the dormitory door.

    "Damn it, Fu Yufei's people can't come to the dormitory to cause trouble for us! Damn it!" Wu Daxiong conveniently grabbed the steel pipe under the bed in his hand.

    "Who is it?" Yang Jiahao also felt that something was not good. Under normal circumstances, few people came to their dormitory.

    With Jiang Xing¡¯s incident, Yang Jiahao had to be on guard. It was common for him to come to the dormitory to block people at school.

    No one spoke outside the door, and there was another knock on the door.

    "I'm going to open the door, brothers, get ready to fight." Wu Daxiong said to Jiang Xing and the others, then strode forward to open the door, and raised the steel pipe in his hand at the same time.

    Do you really dare to come?  If the other party is really that arrogant, Jiang Xing doesn't mind letting out some blood this time.

    Wu Daxiong held up the steel pipe and opened the door fiercely, but the next moment his whole body froze, Wu Daxiong couldn't help but screamed.

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s body was too big. He blocked the door of the dormitory. Jiang Xing and the others couldn¡¯t see what was going on outside. When they heard Wu Daxiong¡¯s cry, the three of them felt nervous.

    "Boss, what's wrong?" Yang Jiahao ran over with a nervous look on his face. When he saw the person outside the door, he couldn't help but scream.

    "Teacher Jiang Jiang Jiang, you?" Wu Daxiong looked at Jiang Wenzhen, who was dressed innocently, outside the dormitory door, and was speechless for a moment.

    Yang Jiahao was dumbfounded when he saw Jiang Wenzhen appear at the door of the dormitory. He was not as exaggerated as Wu Daxiong, "Teacher Jiang, are you in the wrong place?"

    What?  Teacher Jiang?  No way!  Jiang Xing seemed to have understood what was going on.

    "I'm looking for Jiang Xing." Jiang Wenzhen looked at Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao's silly looks and couldn't help but smile.  This smile didn't matter, Wu Daxiong almost fainted, his blood pressure skyrocketed!

    "This classmate, what are you doing with the iron rod?" Jiang Wenzhen said to Wu Daxiong.

    "Ah" After Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Wenzhen, he was dumbfounded and his head was a little disconnected.

    Yang Jiahao pinched Wu Daxiong's waist hard and put it down quickly.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong finally came to his senses and hurriedly hid the steel pipe in his hand behind his back, "I'm fighting mosquitoes, I'm fighting mosquitoes."

    Jiang Wenzhen couldn¡¯t help but smile after hearing Wu Daxiong¡¯s explanation.

    "Teacher Jiang, please come in, Jiang Xing is in the dormitory." Yang Jiahao pulled the stupid Wu Daxiong aside.

    Jiang Wenzhen walked into the dormitory under Jiang Xing's painful expression.

    "I was ordered by the principal to enlighten student Jiang Xing so that he won't cause trouble in the future."

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing's dormitory and said, "Well, it's not bad, it's pretty clean."

    "Hey, your dormitory is really interesting!" Jiang Wenzhen said when she saw the eye-catching banner Wu Daxiong hung in the dormitory.

    After Jiang Wenzhen said this, Wu Daxiong's face, which was originally flushed with excitement, turned even redder. At a supersonic speed, he took off the banner that mainly focused on picking up girls, then he shook it randomly and threw it on the bed.  Below, he giggled a few times.

    "You really dare to come!" Jiang Xing was completely speechless when he saw Jiang Wenzhen walking in.

    "Why, can't I come to the boys' dormitory?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly.

    "Dongdong, why are you still standing there stupidly?Quickly move a stool for Teacher Jiang.  "After all, Yang Jiahao is a person who has seen the big world. After seeing Jiang Wenzhen, he was not as at a loss as Wu Daxiong.

    Liu Dongdong said oh and hurriedly moved a stool.

    Then Yang Jiahao poured another cup of hot water for Jiang Wenzhen, "Teacher Jiang, you drink water, this is the hot water I just made."

    "What do you mean by the water you just fetched? It's the hot water I bought and fetched when I came back early, okay?"  Jiang Xing smiled bitterly after hearing Yang Jiahao's words.

    Jiang Wenzhen put the water handed by Yang Jiahao on the table, then walked around the dormitory, pointed to Jiang Xing's upper bunk and asked, "Is this your bed?"

    Jiang Xing just hummed. When he was running in the morning, he thought Jiang Wenzhen was just talking, but he didn't expect Jiang Wenzhen to actually come to his dormitory, leaving Jiang Xing completely speechless.

    Jiang Wenzhen picked up the book Jiang Xing placed on the bedside and glanced at it casually.

    "Teacher Jiang, if you feel the stool is cold, just sit on my bed! My bed is very clean, not dirty."

    Yang Jiahao stood beside Jiang Wenzhen, excited in his heart and happy on his face.

    As Yang Jiahao spoke, he pointed to his bed, and suddenly saw the stinky socks he had just changed yesterday on the bed. At the same time, he also found that Jiang Wenzhen had seen the pair of socks, so Yang Jiahao stood up and said loudly: "Dong  Dong, your socks fell on the bed again, take them away quickly."

    Jiang Xing looked helplessly at his "wet" friend, while Jiang Wenzhen tried his best to express himself.

    Liu Dongdong held back his words and threw the socks on the bed under the bed.

    Yang Jiahao is so grateful to see Liu Dongdong cooperate with him so much!  When Jiang Wenzhen wasn't paying attention, she opened her mouth to Liu Dongdong but made no sound, "I owe you a meal."

    Since Jiang Wenzhen came in, Wu Daxiong has been looking at Jiang Wenzhen, standing stupidly on the side, not knowing where to put his hands.

    "Second brother, Teacher Jiang came to see you, why don't you speak! Teacher Jiang, don't be surprised! Our second child usually doesn't like to talk." When Yang Jiahao was next to Jiang Wenzhen, he also acted like a father-in-law serving the emperor.

    "I can tell that classmate Jiang Xing doesn't like to talk. Classmate Jiang Xing, the principal asked me to come here this time to do some ideological work for you. Why are you so far away from me?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly at Jiang Xing,  Only Jiang Xing could see the provocative meaning in it.

    Who knows if the principal asked you to come? Jiang Xing ignored what Jiang Wenzhen said.  "Teacher Jiang, I am a good student. I won't dare to fight again next time." Are you acting?  Jiang Xing's acting skills are not bad either.

    Jiang Xing pretended to be a well-behaved child, which made Jiang Wenzhen laugh.

    "You are a good child who dares to admit your mistakes. Next time someone bullies you, you can tell the teacher! It is wrong to take action."

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s tone was like coaxing a child, which made Jiang Xing¡¯s ears feel extremely painful.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 47 Flattery

    After Jiang Xing heard Jiang Wenzhen's words, he gritted his teeth secretly.

    "You must follow Teacher Jiang's teachings." Jiang Xing said "obediently".

    "Teacher Jiang, don't worry. Jiang Xing is our good brother. Even if you don't enlighten him, we will reprimand him. How can we, students, fight casually? If we can't explain something clearly, we have to do it.  what!"

    Yang Jiahao said seriously, referring to himself as a good boy among good boys.

    "hehe"

    While several people were talking, Wu Daxiong stood beside the bed, not knowing what he was thinking, and suddenly let out a silly laugh.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Wu Daxiong, who closed his mouth with a snap.

    "Teacher Jiang, don't be offended. The main reason is that you are too beautiful. Our Daxiong is dizzy when he sees beautiful women. He is also an honest boy." Yang Jiahao said with a smile: "Teacher Jiang, don't worry. I'll wait for you."  The four of us must be present for the class. If anyone doesn¡¯t go, I, Yang Jiahao, will not be the first one to do it. By the way, Teacher Jiang, you don¡¯t know my name yet! My name is Yang Jiahao, I am 18 years old and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.  hehe."

    That face of mine!  Liu Dongdong really couldn't stand Yang Jiahao's flattering skills.

    And Jiang Xing sat on the stool, looking at his nose and his heart, trying his best to endure Yang Jiahao acting cute and innocent in front of Jiang Wenzhen.

    "You're talking about Jiang Xing! If you want to talk about Jiang Xing's shortcomings, I really can't name them. He's just a bit honest!"

    "What? Smoking? How is that possible? How can students smoke? If Jiang Xing doesn't smoke, we don't smoke either."

    "Oh! You're talking about fighting! Jiang Xing is indeed quite powerful. I was not present during the fight yesterday. If I had been there, I would have beaten them. No, I would have definitely held Jiang Xing back."

    "His favorite thing to eat is tofu mixed with green onions. He and I have different hobbies. You said the white ones are like women's ones. I mean that after eating tofu, you will grow as beautiful as a woman, haha!"

    ¡°His favorite color is white. Like me, we are both clean people.¡±

    "You're talking about him! He doesn't have a girlfriend. By the way, Teacher Jiang, I really don't have a girlfriend either."

    Yang Jiahao sat next to Jiang Wenzhen. He answered whatever Jiang Wenzhen asked. Not to mention how good the service was, he also didn't forget to sell himself.

    "Ahem, Teacher Jiang, I think it's getting late now, so I'll take you back! We'll have a military training competition later."

    In the end, Jiang Xing couldn't bear it anymore. If Jiang Wenzhen was allowed to stay any longer, Yang Jiahao would have to tell him what color underwear he was wearing.  Jiang Xing could only grit his teeth against this brother who had betrayed him so badly.

    Jiang Wenzhen glanced at the exquisite watch on her white Hao wrist, then stood up and said, "Okay, it's time for me to leave. You guys have to work hard! Come back first this time."

    "In our eyes, there is only number one, not number two, man! You must be number one to set off." Yang Jiahao assured, patting his chest.

    "Teacher Jiang will come here often!" Yang Jiahao waved goodbye to Jiang Wenzhen.  Jiang Wenzhen's beauty really made him surrender. No girl he had ever dated was as charming as Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Jiang, Teacher Jiang" Wu Daxiong stuttered and couldn't speak. He could only watch Jiang Wenzhen leave the dormitory.

    "Goodbye, Teacher Jiang!" Although Liu Dongdong was a little shy and blushed, he was not as gaffey as Wu Daxiong.

    Jiang Wenzhen appeared in the boys' dormitory, attracting the attention of many people along the way. Some students learned that Jiang Wenzhen came to enlighten Jiang Xing. It was a scene of howling ghosts and wolves. Why, why was it not me who was fighting? I also need Teacher Jiang.  of comfort.

    "Okay, I'll send you here! It's time for me to go back and prepare for the military training competition."

    Jiang Xing sent Jiang Wenzhen out of the boys' dormitory with envious eyes all the way.

    "Actually, just like Yang Jiahao said, you are really honest." Jiang Wenzhen smiled.

    "Honest people get bullied, and you bullied me into this. You are happy." Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    "I am indeed very happy." Jiang Wenzhen said with a bright smile.

    "My tolerance is limited. When I show off my power, you won't be happy anymore." Jiang Xing said harsh words.

    "I'm looking forward to that day, classmate Jiang Xing. I just taught you to be a good student, why do you have bad thoughts in your heart again?" Jiang Wenzhen obviously did not follow Jiang Xing's tactics.  "Okay, let's go to the game. Teacher, I'm leaving. Goodbye."

    Jiang Xing really had nothing to do with Jiang Wenzhen, so he turned around and returned to the dormitory without thinking about it.

    As soon as I opened the dormitory door, I saw Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong,Liu Dongdong, the three of them sat in a row on chairs, with straight bodies and serious expressions.

    "You are convening the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China!" Jiang Xing said funny.

    "Second brother, come on! Be gentle. Only if you beat us will Teacher Jiang show up in our dormitory for the second time. The third child and I are already ready to sacrifice." We didn't dare to breathe just now.  Wu Daxiong suddenly said with great courage.

    "Second brother, for a woman like Teacher Jiang, I, Yang Jiahao, was beaten ten times without any complaints. Come on! After you beat us, Teacher Jiang will definitely come to educate you." Yang Jiahao said very "seriously".

    "Fuck you, it's game time, if you don't go down, I will."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he left the three mentally disturbed people behind and left directly.

    "Second brother, wait for us."

    ¡°Boy, I love you to death.¡±

    "Second brother, you are my Yue Lao. The red line between Teacher Jiang and I depends entirely on you. I beg you, please fight again today!"

    ""

    The freshman military training competition ended soon. Jiang Xing¡¯s class was honored to take first place under the leadership of Jiang Xing.

    After taking the first place, instructor Zhang Shangkai almost raised his head to the sky, showing off in front of his comrades.

    The red flag and the highest podium are an honor.

    Principal Zhao Nianxiu personally gave a speech on the stage and praised the well-performing classes with words and words.

    The military training competition ended in the afternoon.

    It also proved that after today, the boring military training is over, and there is a burst of cheers from the students.  But the students knew that more boring and endless days were waiting for them.  The military training is over, which proves that the time for formal study has arrived.

    In order to celebrate winning the first place, the four brothers of 203 went to have a big meal outside the school.

    It was already evening, the red sun was setting in the west, and the sky was filled with red clouds.

    As soon as Jiang Xing and the other two entered the dormitory building, they met Wang Chuangzhi.

    After seeing Wang Chuangzhi, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao sobered up a bit, and the four of them politely greeted Wang Chuangzhi.

    "Where have you been? I've been looking for you for a long time." Wang Chuangzhi stood in front of the four people and asked.

    "Went out to eat."

    Jiang Xing answered this casually. He didn't have a good impression of Wang Chuangzhi either. He only wanted to avenge personal vengeance and was narrow-minded.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 48 Bonfire Party

    Wang Chuangzhi glanced at Jiang Xing and the others, but this time he didn't get angry.  In fact, it is only because of his lenient control. In universities, when it comes to students drinking and smoking, most teachers will choose to turn a blind eye.

    "I don't want to worry about you drinking, but don't make trouble for me after drinking." Wang Chuangzhi said seriously.

    "Don't worry! If others don't cause trouble for us, we won't cause trouble." Jiang Xing said again.

    "Today the school has organized a bonfire party. Let me inform you. Meet at the playground at eight o'clock in the evening." Wang Chuangzhi was in a good mood today and didn't want Jiang Xing and the others to spoil his mood. As for the students' drinking, he did not pursue it.  .

    In this military training competition, Jiang Xing led the students to compete for first place, which indeed won him glory. In total, Jiang Xing is still a meritorious person.

    "Campfire?"

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong were interested when they heard it, "Will both male and female freshmen participate? Can they sing and dance?"

    "This is no nonsense. What is a party without performances? If you are good at it, you can also perform. Tonight is just to make everyone happy and relax. After tonight, you must start studying hard." Wang Chuang said  Don¡¯t expect to see too many smiles on Zhi¡¯s face.

    "Of course, I won't force you to attend this gathering. If you don't want to go, you don't have to go." Wang Chuangzhi added.

    "go"

    "go"

    "Idiot, I won't go."

    Just kidding, how can you miss such a lively occasion, the bonfire party!  Singing and dancing, holding hands with beautiful women and spinning around in circles, holding the girl's hand in the dancing flames, dancing to your heart's content, just thinking about it can make people extremely excited!

    "Second brother, let's go! Why are you still standing there?" Yang Jiahao took Jiang Xing's hand and ran away.

    "Hey, third child, where are you going?" Jiang Xing found Yang Jiahao pulling him towards the school gate.

    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll replace you with wood this time! Of course I¡¯m going shopping for clothes!¡±

    Wu Daxiong laughed.

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, "A bonfire party, does it make you so excited? I have clothes, so why don't I buy them!"

    "Opportunity! Absolute opportunity! Don't you think this is the best opportunity to pick up girls? Let's go."

    Seeing that Jiang Xing wanted to go back to the dormitory, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao worked together to push Jiang Xing into Yang Jiahao's car.

    Liu Dongdong is a casual child, he will follow wherever everyone goes!  Having said that, is it okay if he doesn't go?  He didn't want to be dragged by Wu Daxiong's clothes and stuffed directly into the trunk.

    "Zhigao, I like to be straightforward. After the deal is completed, I will pay you five thousand yuan, not a penny less. If I find out that I have been tricked, I, Li Shuangkui, am not afraid of trouble."

    At the dinner table, Li Shuangkui, who had a thin face and a high nose, said to Yu Zhigao, who was sitting opposite him.

    Yu Zhigao and Li Shuangkui were sitting in a single room in the hotel. There were four dishes and a bottle of white wine on the table.

    After listening to Li Shuangkui's words, Yu Zhigao put his right hand on the chair, took a puff of cigarette and said: "Shuangkui, don't you still believe in my character? I, Yu Zhigao, do what I say to my brothers, let alone this time  You¡¯re doing me a favor again.¡±

    "Okay, I believe you, I will help you deal with him tonight." Li Shuangkui thought for a while and said.

    "This is 2,000 yuan as a deposit. How about I pay you the remaining 3,000 yuan after everything is done?" After Yu Zhigao finished speaking, he took out 2,000 yuan from his wallet and put it on the table.

    "Okay, that's refreshing enough." Li Shuangkui saw the money on the table, his eyes lit up with joy, and then he said calmly.

    "I'm just a little worried about whether you can take down Jiang Xing. Don't forget that he defeated twelve of them last time." Yu Zhigao expressed his worries.

    "It can only mean that those twelve people had no courage and were intimidated by Jiang Xing's momentum. At first, he knocked down a few people, which was considered his true ability. However, the last few were scared out of their courage, so of course they could be easily defeated.  "

    Li Shuangkui took the cigarette handed over by Yu Zhigao, lit it and continued: "If in the same situation, I can defeat even fifteen people, let alone twelve. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is momentum. Once  After you are overwhelmed by your opponent's momentum, you will only be beaten.

    ¡°Maybe he can do better than the average person, but he will not be my opponent.  "

    Li Shuangkui sounded arrogant, but Yu Zhigao knew in his heart that Li Shuangkui was indeed arrogant.

    A few days ago, he heard that Li Shuangkui was very good at fighting. He could defeat more than a dozen street gangsters in high school. Yu Zhigao was still a little skeptical at the time.

    So, Yu Zhigao planned a test.  When he saw with his own eyes that the person he found was put down to the ground within a few minutes, he believed it., he believed that Li Shuangkui had the strength to compete with Jiang Xing.

    When Yu Zhigao was in high school, he was the one who bullied others at school, and he had never been bullied. After coming to Tunghai University, he was suppressed by Jiang Xing again and again, and the anger in his heart also increased day by day.

    He couldn¡¯t swallow this breath, he really couldn¡¯t.

    He wanted Jiang Xing to know that there would be a price to pay for offending Yu Zhigao.  It's true that I can't fight you, but I have money and people, and that's enough.

    Yu Zhigao¡¯s hatred for Jiang Xing is unforgettable. Among other things, he just said that during the military training last time, he beat himself in front of so many students.  His face has been completely humiliated, and he doesn't mind fighting to the death to be forced into this situation.

    It¡¯s okay to say that he is narrow-minded!  Call him insidious and cunning, but Jiang Xing is a thorn in his side and must be eliminated at all costs.

    "Have you thought about how to deal with him?" Yu Zhigao took a puff of cigarette and said.

    "I have thought of a foolproof method. Even if I beat him and send him to the hospital, the school can't do anything to me." Li Shuangkui smiled sinisterly.

    "What method?" Yu Zhigao became interested.

    "Just wait and see." Li Shuangkui's face showed a hint of mystery.

    In the ancient martial arts world, if a swordsman wanted to become famous, there were two ways to become famous.

    The first one is to constantly challenge others and defeat your opponents to become famous.

    The other way is a straightforward method, kill the leader of the martial arts alliance, and you will become the new leader of the martial arts alliance.  This means that if you think your martial arts skills are enough to defeat the best master in the world, then challenge him directly and defeat him. You will become famous overnight and be named Yang Wanli.

    No one doesn¡¯t want to be famous, no one doesn¡¯t want to be admired, and no one doesn¡¯t want to be one step above others.

    Li Shuangkui is the same. He wants to become famous at Tunghai University, and he knows this is an excellent opportunity.  Not only can you get money, but you can also become famous in one fell swoop. Why not kill two birds with one stone?

    The time has come to reveal himself. Dark horses always appear when people least expect them. Li Shuangkui felt that he was a dark horse, so he chose the second way to become famous, directly defeating Jiang Xing, who was rapidly rising in fame in school.

    "Okay, since you are so confident, brother, I won't ask you anything. Come on, cheers! I wish us a happy cooperation." Yu Zhigao is in a good mood today, and there is nothing happier than finding a talented person who can take care of Jiang Xing.  Something?

    "Dry"

    Li Shuangkui raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp, his eyes shining with eagerness.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 49 Liu Dongdong was betrayed

    "Second brother, take a look, do my clothes look good?" In the dormitory, Wu Daxiong put on the clothes he just bought and asked Jiang Xing happily.  He looked himself up and down in the mirror.

    "It looks good, but the top is a little thin and a little too small."

    Jiang Xing looked at it for a few times and then said.

    "This is what Lao San told me. With a strong figure like mine, I need to wear thinner clothes so that my figure can be revealed. Girls like men with strong bodies and a sense of security. I think Lao San  If it makes sense, I bought this one.¡±

    After Wu Daxiong put on his new clothes, he looked around.

    ¡°The overall feeling is pretty good.¡±

    Jiang Xing saw that Wu Daxiong was very satisfied with the clothes he bought and didn't want to attack him, so he had to speak out of conscience.

    "When it comes to clothes, Jiang Xing really doesn't feel good-looking.  A black T-shirt with red lines and a large painting on the chest. It is an oil portrait of Michael Jackson, posing in a cool pose.

    In short, Wu Daxiong's clothes look very awkward. They are really a bit too thin. They are almost clinging to the flesh. It does expose two chest muscles that are not particularly developed, but his slightly bulging belly is also stretched.  It's round, like a watermelon.

    ¡° Wu Daxiong is used to wearing loose clothes, but now with such a tight top, Jiang Xing really feels awkward.

    "I told you, this one is absolutely beautiful. Tight-fitting clothes are the most popular and fashionable nowadays. Go to the street and see if there is any woman who is not wearing tight jeans or a tight top."

    Yang Jiahao also put on the clothes he bought, "Boss, your clothes are very nice, it's time to give the mirror to me."

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s clothes are also in line with those of idol men, including blue and white jeans, a black top, and pointed leather shoes.  In order to be fashionable, the waistband of his jeans was only raised to his crotch, and his top was not too big, just enough to expose his cute and sexy belly button.

    Liu Dongdong¡¯s clothes are quite acceptable. Although the colors of the clothes are much brighter than what he wore before, at least they don¡¯t look awkward.

    Jiang Xing originally didn¡¯t want to buy clothes. He felt that two pieces of clothes would be enough to replace each other, and buying more would be useless.

    However, Yang Jiahao insisted on Jiang Xing buying it, saying that if Jiang Xing didn¡¯t buy it himself, he would pay for it to Jiang Xing. In order to prevent Yang Jiahao from buying him clothes that were as ¡°domineering¡± and revealing as Wu Daxiong¡¯s, Jiang Xing finally picked two pieces.

    The white shirt and dark blue pants fit well on me.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were "dressed up" carefully in the dormitory, spraying perfume on their bodies, and getting some styling products on their heads. They spent more than 20 minutes on Yang Jiahao's hairstyle.

    "Second brother, come and spray some perfume, French perfume. After you spray the perfume, girls will be intoxicated when they smell it." Yang Jiahao came to Jiang Xing with the perfume.

    "I don't"

    Just when Jiang Xing was about to refuse, Yang Jiahao knew that this was the result. He didn't care whether Jiang Xing wanted it or not. He took the perfume and sprayed it on Jiang Xing. It almost wet Jiang Xing's clothes before he gave up.

    Liu Dongdong has not escaped Yang Jiahao's palm, even his hair, feet and hair were sprayed with perfume, what a fragrance!  It smells so good that it reaches your toes.  Leaving aside being intoxicated or not, Liu Dongdong sneezed several times in a row.

    It¡¯s almost time for the bonfire party.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Four scented goods that are more fragrant than cantaloupe to kill them out of the dormitory.

    "Bonfire party, here we come."

    "Sisters, sisters, the handsome guy who has fascinated thousands of girls is coming to kill you. Are you ready?"

    "Ouye"

    "Rush"

    When Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong left the dormitory, they started shouting excitedly, like two wolves about to enter the sheep's den.

    On the campus playground, more than a dozen fires have been lit.

    There were many people gathered around each fire. Everyone was sitting together, chatting and eating melon seeds, with happy faces.

    Flames, stars, crescent moon, this is a very beautiful night.

    The bonfire party has not officially started yet, but almost all the students are here. It seems that this bonfire party has a great attraction for them.

    Soon, Jiang Xing and the others found the location of the Art Department.  The three classes of the Art Department at Bonfire Night are together, which will make it more lively.

    The arrival of the four Jiang Xings attracted a lot of people's attention. Jiang Xing is now a celebrity in the school, and everyone is full of curiosity about him.

    Jiang Xing said hello to his classmates and then sat down.

    "Classmates, you came early enough!"

    Yang Jiahao said hello to the classmates in the class.?Of course he was looking at the girl.

    In order to show off their new clothes, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao did not sit down and stood on the edge of the crowd. Yang Jiahao kept talking to the female students, while Wu Daxiong put his hands in his pockets and looked up at the stars. He could vaguely hear him  Said to himself, "The night sky is so beautiful tonight! Good

    ¡°Beautiful, so quiet, so gentle¡±

    "Jiang Xing"

    Just when Jiang Xing was trying to get Wu Daxiong to sit down and stop him from pretending to be a "wet" person, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru standing behind him.

    Jiang Xing stood up from the ground and smiled at Zheng Yufei, "Is your foot okay?"

    "Well! Thank you again for helping me that day." Zheng Yufei smiled sweetly.

    "How can I say thank you to someone who is a classmate?" Jiang Xing said politely.

    "The three of us are sitting next to you. You won't drive us away!" Zheng Yufei said with a bright smile.

    "Yes, yes, how could it not be possible?"

    Before Jiang Xing could speak, Yang Jiahao came over and said with a smile.

    "Sit down later."

    When Yang Jiahao saw Zheng Yufei and the others blowing the dust on the ground with their mouths and wanting to sit down, Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    The three women looked at Yang Jiahao in confusion.

    Yang Jiahao chuckled, took out a newspaper from his pocket, divided it into three parts and spread it on the floor, "The floor is dirty, I'm afraid it will stain your clothes. You can sit down now that it's not dirty."

    Zheng Yufei said thank you, and then sat down with Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru.

    Wu Daxiong, who was standing aside, watched Yang Jiahao spread the newspaper on the ground and put it to use. He reached out and touched his pocket, thinking to himself, when will the newspaper in my pocket be used?

    Seeing that Yang Jiahao also sat down, Wu Daxiong felt that there was no need to stand anymore, so he also sat down.

    "Huh? Which one of you is wearing perfume? Why does it smell so good?" Han Qiujin said suddenly. She still wore two big earrings, ear-length hair, and neutral clothes as before. She looked very personal.

    "It's not me." Yang Jiahao hurriedly shook his head in denial.

    So Han Qiujin¡¯s eyes turned to Wu Daxiong. Wu Daxiong glared and said hurriedly: ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±

    "I also smell the perfume. Some of you must have sprayed it, and it's a women's perfume." Zheng Yufei sniffed and sniffed twice.

    Originally Jiang Xing wanted to admit that he had squirted.

    But Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were one step ahead, "It's him."

    The two of them spoke in unison, pointing at Liu Dongdong, the most honest and honest person among the four.

    Liu Dongdong looked at the two brothers who betrayed him and lost his temper. He wanted to say that both of them had sprayed it, but he didn't say it, so it was considered that he had sprayed women's perfume.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 50 Sing and dance to your heart¡¯s content

    After a few people sat down, Han Qiujin started talking.

    "Hey, Jiang Xing, you are so powerful, when are you going to teach me self-defense with both hands? I really like practicing martial arts." Han Qiujin is the kind of person who is familiar with herself. Ever since she cleared up her grudges with Jiang Xing and the others, she always  Ask Jiang Xing to take the initiative to talk.

    "I only know a little bit about it, but I can't teach you anything." Jiang Xing said with a smile. Now after getting to know her better, she found that Han Qiujin is actually not a bad girl, but a little boyish and very strong.

    "Hmph, it's weird to believe you. You can beat twelve people by yourself with only superficial knowledge!" Han Qiujin obviously didn't believe Jiang Xing's words.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, not knowing how to answer the question.

    "Classmate Qiu Jin, if it's a simple move, don't bother our second brother, I can teach you." Yang Jiahao seized the opportunity to interject.

    "Are you okay?" Han Qiujin's expression showed doubts.

    "What do you mean I can do it? I'll tell you."

    Yang Jiahao started to brag about himself again, and he boasted about himself to the extreme.

    It is not unfair to say that Wu Daxiong is a super sultry guy. Whenever he meets a girl, he will sit there like a girl and not even fart.

    Jiang Xing is currently the most popular celebrity in the school. He is an awesome figure who can definitely count on twelve scores. Some students can't help but look at where Jiang Xing is.

    Wu Daxiong was sitting next to Jiang Xing. When he noticed a girl looking over, he pretended to be serious and noble, and looked up at the stars.  After the girl looked away, he secretly glanced at her again.

    There are more and more students. Almost all the more than 100 students from the three classes have arrived. Three to five people are sitting together and chatting happily.

    Yu Zhigao was not far from Jiang Xing. He saw Zheng Yufei and the others sitting next to Jiang Xing and chatting happily, and his teeth clenched.

    I¡¯ll let you hold it for a while, and I¡¯ll make you look good later.

    "Look over there, our instructor Zhang is here."

    "It's really Instructor Zhang."

    ¡°Instructor Zhang¡¯s side.¡±

    The person who came was none other than Zhang Shangkai, a military training instructor from Jiangxing¡¯s class.

    Zhang Shangkai came to where the art students were and waved hello to his classmates with a smile on his face.

    After Zhang Shangkai saw Jiang Xing, he walked over and sat down next to Jiang Xing.

    "Instructor Zhang, why are you here? Why don't you see other instructors?"

    After Zhang Shangkai sat down, Jiang Xing smelled it.

    "Originally, our chief was not allowed to attend your bonfire party. I applied for it myself. I will go back to the army tomorrow. I feel uncomfortable if I don't come to see you! Hehe, you won first place, and I also have face with the chief.  I applied and he approved it."

    Zhang Shangkai said with a smile.

    ¡°I see, no wonder I didn¡¯t see other instructors.  Jiang Xing thought to himself.

    With the addition of the humorous Zhang Shangkai, Jiang Xing¡¯s side became even more lively, with eight people sitting together laughing constantly.

    Not long after, Wang Chuangzhi and two other tutors came.

    After Wang Chuangzhi arrived, he loudly announced that the bonfire party had officially begun.

    After Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s announcement, there was a burst of cheers from the students.

    This party is free, anyone can stand up and perform, singing and dancing, cross talk, sketches, no restrictions.

    After the party officially started, a girl from Class 1 of the Art Department stood up and sang a song, which received a round of applause.  Then some classmates came forward to perform dances, and some performed stand-up comedy and double recitals.

    In short, it¡¯s very lively.

    The firelight danced, the laughter filled the air, and the atmosphere on the playground became more and more lively and lively.

    At the suggestion of his classmates, Zhang Shangkai had no choice but to stand up and sing a military song "Soldier Feelings". Although the song was not very nice, it fully conveyed the feelings of a soldier.

    After singing a song, Zhang Shangkai left. It seemed that the head of the army called him to a meeting.

    "Yufei, it's our turn." Han Qiujin pulled Zheng Yufei and said.

    Fan Ruru also stood up. It seemed that the three of them were getting ready to perform.

    After Zheng Yufei stood up, she couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing. When Jiang Xing nodded encouragingly to her, Zheng Yufei smiled with a hint of shyness.

    "Now we three sisters will perform a song and dance for everyone. I hope you like it."

    Han Qiujin said generously.

    "good"

    "good"

    Seeing the three girls appear on the stage, the students applauded even more fiercely.

    Although Zheng Yufei is not as spotless as Du Yuanmiao,She has an aura of ecstasy, but her appearance is definitely unparalleled. She is just a bit overshadowed by Du Yuanmiao in terms of temperament. In terms of figure and appearance, Zheng Yufei does not seem to be inferior to Du Yuanmiao.

    Secretly, Zheng Yufei has long been rated as the beauty of the art department by busybodies and lustful people.

    Besides, although Han Qiujin is a little biased towards men, she is also an out-and-out beauty.  Plus the quiet and elegant Fan Ruru.

    Three beauties appeared on the stage, causing a moment of madness.

    "Eyelashes" is a youth song that everyone is familiar with.

    Zheng Yufei is the lead singer, with Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru as backup dancers.

    Under the illumination of the candlelight, the three women kept dancing, their movements were consistent, and they cooperated very well, as if one person was dancing, and the other two were just shadows.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s singing voice is melodious and her articulation is clear. Behind her, Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru dance delicately and with a powerful feeling.

    Fan Ruru is usually gentle and elegant, with an image of an obedient and pure girl. When dancing, the shyness on her body disappears, replaced by her craziness on the stage. At this time, she is intoxicated in the atmosphere of the scene, and her explosive dance seems to make her  She forgot herself and completely surrendered

    Get into it.

    There is no microphone and no music, pure natural singing. The scene is very quiet and no one makes a sound. I can only listen to Zheng Yufei¡¯s singing floating in the night sky, beautiful and melodious.

    As soon as the singing ended, the students clapped their hands vigorously, applauding and applauding continuously.

    "thank you all."

    Zheng Yufei and the other three bowed down to thank everyone, and then withdrew under the warm applause.

    "Does it sound good?"

    With a hint of shyness on her face, Zheng Yufei sat next to Jiang Xing and said.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, "That sounds good."

    ¡°You can¡¯t praise me more!¡± Zheng Yufei said half-jokingly.

    "It sounds very nice." Jiang Xing hurriedly added.

    Zheng Yufei had to roll her eyes at Jiang Xing.

    After Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru sat back, Yang Jiahao hurriedly gave them a thumbs up and said some words of praise.

    Han Qiujin is a talkative girl, and she chats easily with Yang Jiahao. After a while, the two of them were talking and laughing, looking extremely happy.

    Fan Ruru was sitting next to Wu Daxiong. Wu Daxiong looked very awkward. He wanted to look at her but didn't dare to look at her. That timid look in his eyes was really funny.

    Next, someone else came on stage and performed a stand-up comedy. Although their acting skills were not as good as those of professional cross-talk actors, they also aroused laughter from the students.

    "What happened between you and Yu Zhigao? He seems to have a lot of hatred for you."

    Zheng Yufei said suddenly.

    "Why do you ask this suddenly?" Jiang Xing said.

    "Look, the way Yu Zhigao looks at you makes him want to eat you." Zheng Yufei whispered to Jiang Xing.

    In fact, Jiang Xing had already noticed that Yu Zhigao kept looking towards him. After listening to Zheng Yufei's words, Jiang Xing chuckled, "I am a thief, and he is a just person. Of course he wants to arrest me."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 51 Come on!  Stop being a turtle

    My heartfelt thanks to "Quiet Deep Water" for offering a reward of 10,000 starting coins to become the first helmsman of this book.

    Thanks to "Master Kafu" for the reward of 1888 starting coins to become the first disciple of this book.

    Caihua thanks you both for your generosity

    "Lie" Zheng Yufei knew that Jiang Xing was telling lies, and now she felt more and more that Jiang Xing was not the dirty thief Yu Zhigao said.

    "I think you and Yu Zhigao must have had a grudge because they were competing for a girlfriend!" Zheng Yufei added.

    "You have such a rich imagination." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Is that so? I want to hear what you have to say in person." Zheng Yufei asked.

    "Well, you guessed it right, he never competed with me for his girlfriend, that's why he hates me." Jiang Xing said casually.

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Zheng Yufei felt a sense of loss inexplicably, as if she had lost something. Her expression was very unnatural, ¡°Then your girlfriend must be very beautiful!¡±

    "I lied to you." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "asshole"

    Zheng Yufei gritted her silver teeth angrily, and hit Jiang Xing unceremoniously with her small fist.

    After Zheng Yufei finished beating Jiang Xing, she found that Wu Daxiong and others were looking at her with wide eyes. Suddenly, she felt her face was a little hot. She didn't know whether it was because of the fire or because she felt embarrassed.

    "It's okay, keep fighting! Our second child can take a lot of beatings." Yang Jiahao, who was worried about the world being in chaos, said with a smile.

    With this said, Zheng Yufei's face turned even redder. The firelight shone on her, and her delicate face was like a ripe red apple, which was extremely moving.

    "Teacher, Li Shuangkui in our class has learned Taekwondo, why don't we let him perform on stage! It's boring to sing and dance like this all the time."

    Suddenly a student from Class 3 of the Art Department shouted.

    "Okay! This is a good suggestion. Li Shuangkui, just come forward and show off your skills!" said the tutor of Class 3.

    "Okay, okay, okay, practice for a while"

    "Let us also see your Taekwondo."

    Many classmates were booing, and most of them were boys. In the eyes of boys, kung fu seems to be more valuable than singing and dancing. What boy doesn¡¯t have a martial arts dream?

    Under the eyes of the classmates, a boy about 1.7 meters tall, with a thin build, small eyes and a high nose stood up.

    Come, Yu Zhigao watched Li Shuangkui stand up, the smile on his face became thicker, he glanced at Jiang Xing again, this time his eyes were full of schadenfreude.

    After Li Shuangkui stood up, he walked generously to the open space where the performance was performed, and then said to the tutor: "Teacher, my Taekwondo is not a so-called showmanship. There is nothing interesting about practicing it by myself. I have to find an opponent."

    Wang Chuangzhi likes to be in the limelight at all times. He said: "Opponent? Okay, then you can pick one yourself! Remember to stop at the point and don't hurt anyone."

    A cold glint flashed in Li Shuangkui's eyes, and he continued: "Teacher Wang, I heard that Jiang Xing in your class is very powerful, why not let him come up!" Li Shuangkui looked at Jiang Xing as he spoke.

    Hearing that Li Shuangkui was going to fight Jiang Xing, the students present immediately became interested.  He actually found Jiang Xing as his opponent. He doesn¡¯t know how to live or die, but he still has real talent and learning. I look forward to it.

    "He seems to want you to be his opponent." Zheng Yufei whispered to Jiang Xing.

    "Yeah." Jiang Xing hummed, but had no intention of going up.

    "Jiang Xing, why don't you stand up? Come up quickly. Everyone is happy today. Just do a few simple tricks with Li Shuangkui so that everyone can appreciate it." Wang Chuangzhi said when he saw Jiang Xing still sitting on the ground.

    "Report, I don't want to go up, so I'd better find someone else!" Jiang Xing refused directly.

    "You" were so disrespectful, Wang Chuangzhi's face darkened.

    "Don't worry, classmate Jiang Xing, I won't hurt you, you don't have to be afraid." Li Shuangkui had an arrogant look on his face.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "I only know how to hit people, but I don't know how to compete."

    "Are you scared? Come on! Stop shrinking like a turtle, I will let you do it."

    Li Shuangkui¡¯s words were full of ridicule, and he didn¡¯t take Jiang Xing seriously at all.

    This Li Shuangkui is so crazy. Doesn¡¯t he know that Jiang Xing is a great player in twelve games?  He spoke so arrogantly and actually let Jiang Xing speak. It seems that this kid has some ability, otherwise he wouldn't be so arrogant.

    The students present all laughed and started talking. At the same time, they all looked at Jiang Xing, as if they wanted to see if Jiang Xing wanted to be a coward.

    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" Wu Daxiong couldn't stand Li Shuangkui's arrogance. He stood up from the ground and pointed atShuangkui's nose looked angry.

    "Fuck, our second child let you do it, but you don't appreciate it. Do you really think I'm afraid of you?" Yang Jiahao was also furious when he heard Li Shuangkui's words.

    Li Shuangkui didn't show any anger. He narrowed his eyes and said with a hint of arrogance, "Everyone is watching whether he is a turtle or not."

    "Do you all want me to come up?"

    Jiang Xing ignored Li Shuangkui and turned to Zheng Yufei.

    "Well, go up and beat him down to see if he is still arrogant." Han Qiujin said angrily. If they were good friends with Jiang Xing, of course they would favor Jiang Xing in their hearts.

    Zheng Yufei also nodded vigorously.

    Even Liu Dongdong, who has never liked to cause trouble, said: "Second brother, we don't want to be a turtle."

    "Look, Jiang Xing is standing up."

    "It seems that Li Shuangkui's words angered him and he is going up."

    "Jiang Xing's true ability has been witnessed by everyone, but I didn't know that Li Shuangkui also had a true ability."

    "I hope Li Shuangkui can match or defeat Jiang Xing, so that our art department will have another celebrity."

    "Li Shuangkui is really capable. He and I share a dormitory. The last time someone provoked him, he knocked him over with one hand."

    ¡°It¡¯s so awesome, now we have something good to watch.¡±

    "The dragon and the tiger are fighting"

    The students present were whispering to each other, their excitement was like a fierce gunfight movie was about to start, and they all opened their eyes wide.

    Yu Zhigao was extremely happy when he saw Jiang Xing being angered by Li Shuangkui. He was looking forward to the moment when Li Shuangkui knocked Jiang Xing down.

    "You two, listen up, stop here and don't hurt anyone."

    Wang Chuangzhi stood beside Jiang Xing and Li Shuangkui and gave his instructions again.

    "Don't worry! Teacher Wang, I will be merciful."

    Li Shuangkui said confidently.

    ???????????? Will the masters¡¯ moves cause violent winds, dust and rocks to fly?

    For safety reasons, all the students sitting in the front row moved back.

    Next to the bonfire, a large open space appeared. Jiang Xing and Li Shuangkui stood opposite each other. Jiang Xing still had his iconic smile on his face.

    In fact, Jiang Xing was very clear-minded. When Li Shuangkui named him as his opponent, Jiang Xing glanced at Yu Zhigao not far away. Although the other party deliberately concealed it, Jiang Xing could still see it in his eyes.  A proud look.

    At that time, Jiang Xing knew that Li Shuangkui was brought by Yu Zhigao to deal with him. It seemed like a coincidence, but it was actually carefully arranged.

    There was no way, Jiang Xing knew that even if he didn't play, the opponent would have to find a way to let him play, so he stepped forward directly.

    "Second brother, come on and defeat him."

    "Second brother, you must give him a taste of pain."

    "Come on Jiang Xing."

    Wu Daxiong and Zheng Yufei both shouted, "Come on."

    " Now Jiang Xing's duel with Li Shuangkui has affected the students in Class 2 and Class 3 of the Art Department. Everyone hopes that their class will be more powerful.

    The second class cheered for Jiang Xing, and the third class cheered for Li Shuangkui. The scene was extremely lively.

    "30 wonderful, I will knock you down."

    Li Shuangkui said arrogantly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 52 Jiang Xing shows his power

    Jiang Xing dismissed Li Shuangkui's arrogant words.

    "I hope so." Jiang Xing's eyes were cold.

    "Attention."

    "ha"

    Li Shuangkui took action as soon as he said it. He crossed his arms and ran a few steps. He suddenly jumped into the air and hit Jiang Xing's left cheek with a high whip kick with the sound of whistling wind.

    Li Shuangkui¡¯s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Li Shuangkui¡¯s right leg whipped toward Jiang Xing like a thick whip.

    Jiang Xing felt a fierce wind blowing in his ears. He frowned slightly and stretched out his arms to protect his face.

    Bang

    Li Shuangkui kicked Jiang Xing hard on the arm. The overbearing force forced Jiang Xing to take two steps back.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Shuangkui stepped up to catch up, not allowing Jiang Xing to stand firm. His legs were as fast as flying. He stepped up, raised his legs, and attacked in one go, and then came another extremely sharp kick.

    Jiang Xing did not make a hard connection this time, but took two steps back and hid.

    "Let's see how long you can hide." Li Shuangkui sneered in his heart. After a simple fight, he felt that Jiang Xing was nothing more than that, so he became more confident.

    Li Shuangkui spoke, turned around suddenly, and kicked out his right leg. The kicked-out right leg came out fiercely like a wild wolf that had found its target.

    Looking at the big kick coming, Jiang Xing could no longer dodge this time. He put his hands on his chest, leaned forward, and forcefully received Li Shuangkui's kick, and took a few steps back.

    "What's going on? What's going on? Why do I feel that Jiang Xing has no power to fight back in front of Li Shuangkui?"

    "Li Shuangkui is too domineering! If Jiang Xing were replaced by any one of us, Li Shuangkui would definitely knock us down with one move.

    "Oh my god! Jiang Xing can't even beat Li Shuangkui. It turns out that Li Shuangkui is the real master!"

    "It seems Jiang Xing is going to lose this time."

    The students present began to discuss again.

    "Third brother, what's going on? Is it true that the second brother can't beat him?" Wu Daxiong felt bad when he saw Jiang Xing retreating continuously, with a look of deep worry on his face.  In his heart, Jiang Xing is the most capable fighter and there is no way he could lose to Li Shuangkui!

    "How could Jiang Xing not be able to defeat him?" Zheng Yufei also said anxiously, secretly sweating for Jiang Xing.

    "I don't think so. I feel like the second brother hasn't fought back yet."

    Liu Dongdong, who has always been taciturn, said.

    "I agree with Dongdong, the second brother will not be defeated." Yang Jiahao also nodded and said. Unknown to others, Yang Jiahao had personally experienced Jiang Xing's ferocity.

    Yu Zhigao looked at Jiang Xing in the field and was retreating steadily. Not to mention how happy he felt, he shouted in his heart, beat him to death, beat him to death.

    After Jiang Xing took another move from Li Shuangkui, he looked at two footprints on his white shirt and smiled bitterly, "Classmate, you soiled my clothes."

    "Hmph, it's a rag. Not only will I stain your clothes, but I will also knock you down and step on your face." Li Shuangkui, who had almost succeeded several times, no longer took Jiang Xing seriously.

    ¡°Perhaps at the beginning, he still regarded Jiang Xing as a qualified opponent, but now he is no longer, because he already has the confidence to win, and he has determined that Jiang Xing is not his opponent in a short period of fighting.

    "Now that you have performed, and everyone has seen how powerful you are, is it time to end?" Jiang Xing said with a natural expression.

    "Hahahaha, how can it end now? You haven't gotten down yet." Li Shuangkui smiled wildly.

    "We are all classmates, why bother?" Jiang Xing said again.

    "If you are scared, just give up and I can let you go." Li Shuangkui looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of ridicule.

    "Admit defeat?" Jiang Xing frowned, raised his head and said to Li Shuangkui: "Do you really want to fight?"

    "Nonsense, students haven't seen enough yet." Li Shuangkui turned to the students present and said loudly: "Jiang Xing said he didn't want to fight anymore, do you think he was afraid?"

    There was a commotion among the students present, and they all looked at Jiang Xing with a strange look.

    Seeing that Li Shuangkui would not give up until he was knocked down, Jiang Xing showed a hint of helplessness in his expression, "Okay then! Come again, but let me say it first, I won't let you let you go this time." Jiang Xing's tone gradually became calmer.  He became colder, with a fierce look in his eyes. Being forced repeatedly by Li Shuangkui, Jiang Xing had reached the limit of his endurance.

    "Bah, let me? Damn it, don't put gold on your face." Li Shuangkui spat on the ground with disdain.

    "I hope you can stand here and talk to me later."Xingxing's face was calm, but in fact he was already angry in his heart. Originally, he didn't want to argue with Li Shuangkui, but the other party forced him again and again.

    In the battle with Li Shuangkui just now, Jiang Xing did not use all his strength, what a party!  Everyone just wants to be happy and have fun.  Jiang Xing didn't want to spoil everyone's fun, so he simply dealt with it when fighting Li Shuangkui. If he lost, he would lose, and he didn't lose either money or others.  He is not an international boxing champion and has little reputation, so defeat is normal.

    If Li Shuangkui just gives up!  Jiang Xing helped him, making people think that he couldn't beat Li Shuangkui, so that he could use Li Shuangkui to cover up his own limelight. Now almost everyone in Donghai University knows that he can beat him.

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want this kind of fame. He is here to go to school, not to conquer the world. He just wants a stable life and does not want too many excitements and twists in life.

    After he deliberately lost to Li Shuangkui, he believed that his reputation would soon be replaced by Li Shuangkui. That was the result Jiang Xing wanted.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was that the other party really wanted to kill me.

    There was no way, Jiang Xing was already angry. When Li Shuangkui finally cursed out those words, Jiang Xing had already sentenced him to death.

    "Come on! I won't hold back this time." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "30 seconds, 10 seconds left, within ten seconds, I will definitely make you kneel in front of me, ah"

    Li Shuangkui said with fierce eyes. After saying that, he attacked directly. He drew out his right leg and used the same move as before.

    "Fuck you"

    Suddenly Jiang Xing burst out with a curse word. Li Shuangkui's arrogance had completely angered him. He stepped forward with a single step and suddenly shot out with his right hand.

    "Bang"

    "Boom"

    Before anyone could react, they saw Li Shuangkui's body rising into the air. Suddenly, as if being hit by a huge hammer, his whole body fell to the ground simply and neatly.

    Li Shuangkui¡¯s leg skills are indeed impressive, he is very fast and his attacks are vicious.

    But he was faster than Jiang Xing. Before he could attack Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing's fist had already landed on him.

    He raised his fist, raised his big arm, and hit the root of Li Shuangkui's left ear with the inside of his fist. The force was as strong as a hammer and an axe, and Li Shuangkui was slammed to the ground.

    ? One move, only one move, extremely fast and powerful.

    Li Shuangkui fell down, his head buzzing. When he fell to the ground, he felt like the world was spinning and stars were in his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 53 The Price of Arrogance

    After knocking down Li Shuangkui, Jiang Xing still had anger in his eyes. He came to Li Shuangkui and looked at the twitching Li Shuangkui on the ground with cold eyes.

    "Bang" hit Li Shuangkui's face with a punch, and a heartbreaking cry came from the night sky.

    "Jiang Xing, stop, what do you want to do?"

    Wang Chuangzhi, who realized that the situation was not good, had a look of panic on his face and shouted loudly.  At the same time, he took steps and ran towards Jiang Xing.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. While running, he saw Jiang Xing's two fists raining down on Li Shuangkui's face.

    In an instant, Li Shuangkui was beaten so hard that he no longer had the strength to scream. The blood on his face was blurred, and his entire face was swollen.

    In the end, he fell to the ground, twitching, and blood spurted out from his nose and mouth.

    ¡°In my world, arrogance comes with a price, and you forced me to do so today.¡±

    Tired from the beating and relieved, Jiang Xing stood up and said coldly to Li Shuangkui.

    "Jiang Xing, why do you stop?"

    Wang Chuangzhi and the two tutors from Class 1 and Class 3 ran close to him. Without saying a word, the three of them grabbed Jiang Xing tightly.

    "Jiang Xing, what do you want to do? I ask you what you want to do."

    Wang Chuangzhi looked at Li Shuangkui who was beaten and dying on the ground. The muscles on his face were all twisted together, looking extremely ferocious. He suddenly turned his head and roared loudly at Jiang Xing.

    "What?"

    "No way!"

    "I am grass, grass"

    "Jiang Xing defeated Li Shuangkui with one move?"

    "Oh my god! I am indeed not dazzled. Jiang Xing really gave way to Li Shuangkui at the beginning, but now is his true strength."

    "Jiang Xing was so cruel. He beat Li Shuangkui until he was lying on the ground and couldn't move. He couldn't be dead!"

    "Jiang Xing, I feel like he is like a madman."

    The students present saw Jiang Xing violently beating Li Shuangkui who was lying on the ground. Their hearts trembled every time he punched Li Shuangkui, who was lying on the ground. They couldn't imagine that this would hit them.  Inexplicably, he felt a trace of fear towards Jiang Xingsheng.

    At the same time, the image of Jiang Xing beating Li Shuangkui just now was engraved in their hearts. What kept echoing in their minds was the sound of the fist touching the face. The heavy sound of bang bang bang sounded like a miserable scream in their ears, which made them feel to their bones.  It's cold, and I don't know where the cold sweat on my body is.

    The clothes were already soaked.

    Some timid girls turned pale and trembled with fright when they saw the brutal scene just now, and some even started to cry.

    "Damn it, the second brother is really angry this time." Wu Daxiong froze as if Jiang Xing beat Li Shuangkui half to death.

    "Jiang Xinghe"

    After these days of contact, in Zheng Yufei¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xing is a good-tempered student, with a smile always on his face and looking very kind.  She had never seen such an angry side of Jiang Xing. She covered her mouth with her hands and recalled the scene just now in disbelief.

    One moment, Jiang Xing was smiling like a good boy next door, but in the next moment, he turned into a crazy devil. The contrast between Jiang Xing's two images made Zheng Yufei's head go blank.

    "I, Jiang Xing, I love you to death."

    At this time, Han Qiujin was the only one who screamed wildly with excitement. It was so exciting and overbearing.

    "What are you still doing? Let's go take a look!"

    Liu Dongdong said anxiously when he saw that Wang Chuangzhi and the other two teachers had run over, while Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were still looking stupid.

    With one word, Wu Daxiong and others woke up. They all stood up from the ground in a hurry and ran towards Jiang Xing.

    The other students, who had just reacted, also ran over.

    After Jiang Xing finished beating Li Shuangkui, he stepped aside. After seeing Wang Chuangzhi's cannibalistic eyes, he smiled slightly and said, "I didn't do anything. He hit me and I just fought back."

    "Didn't you tell me to stop hurting others?"

    Wang Chuangzhi glared at Jiang Xing angrily, his lips trembling with anger.  He was one of the leaders of this bonfire party. He cannot escape responsibility for the students being beaten like this.

    "Oh! I forgot."

    Jiang Xing said calmly, without any regret after making a mistake.

    "you"

    Wang Chuangzhi was already dizzy with anger and his lungs were about to explode. He suddenly slapped Jiang Xing.

    "Snapped"

    Before Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s palm touched Jiang Xing¡¯s cheek, he?Caught by Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing grabbed Wang Chuangzhi's wrist with one hand and exerted force. Wang Chuangzhi felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist, which made him gasp in pain.

    "What? Want to hit a student? Do you think I hit too hard? When he hit me just now, he wanted to kill me. Why didn't you say anything to stop me? After I was knocked down, you would feel very happy.  I'm very happy. Fangzheng, I'm not a good student in your eyes.

    If you are beaten, you can tell the school that the other party made a mistake.  "

    "Seeing that I haven't been knocked down, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the principal to file a complaint against me and ask the principal to expel me?"

    Cold words came from Jiang Xing's mouth. After he finished speaking, he pushed Wang Chuangzhi's arm away and glared at him fiercely.

    When Wang Chuangzhi met Jiang Xing's cold eyes, his heart palpitated, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He couldn't help but take two steps back, and distanced himself from Jiang Xing.

    Indeed, just now he saw Li Shuangkui being so powerful and forcing Jiang Xing to retreat without being able to fight back. At that time, he felt proud and seemed to be looking forward to Jiang Xing being beaten up.

    Standing next to him was the tutor from Class 1. He asked whether Li Shuangkui's attack was too severe. If Jiang Xing was hit, he would be seriously injured. Should he give Li Shuangkui a warning?

    Wang Chuangzhi said, "No need, is this exciting enough?"  Otherwise, there is nothing to see.  But the sinister smile on Wang Chuangzhi's face at that time proved that he had a calculation in his mind.

    "It's a pity that the ending that occurred on the scene was exactly the opposite of what Wang Chuangzhi imagined.

    "When did I, I, I hope that you would be knocked down."

    Wang Chuangzhi said with a dark face after being discovered by Jiang Xing.

    "I'm sorry, Teacher Wang, I didn't get knocked down, I let you down." Jiang Xing said with a slight smile, and everyone could feel the irony in his words.

    "You, you, wait, I will tell the principal about this right away, and you just wait to be expelled! No one can help you this time."

    Wang Chuangzhi uttered harsh words, then he turned around and left, hurriedly walking a long way away. When he looked back, he saw that Jiang Xing had not followed, so his pace slowed down.  He was really afraid that Jiang Xing, a lunatic, would beat him up after being annoyed by him.

    After Wang Chuangzhi left, the teachers from Classes 1 and 3 asked their classmates to carry Li Shuangkui, who was lying on the ground, to the infirmary.  The rest of the students were reluctant to disperse. A circle of people surrounded Jiang Xing, looking at Jiang Xing as if he were a monster.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 54 Wang Chuangzhi complains

    After Wang Chuangzhi left with regret, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao surrounded Jiang Xing.

    "Second brother, how are you? You're not injured!"

    Wu Daxiong pulled Jiang Xing and said.

    "Do you think I'm in trouble?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Second brother, Li Shuangkui was immobilized by you, nothing will happen to him!" Yang Jiahao said worriedly.

    "I acted in a measured manner, and I won't die."

    When facing his brothers, Jiang Xing¡¯s smile was the brightest.

    "Jiang Xing, you"

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing's hand with Li Shuangkui's blood still stained on it. She felt a little scared in her heart and had a look of panic on her face.

    "Are you scared?" Jiang Xing didn't want to explain anything. He knew that if he didn't act more harshly this time, an arrogant person like Li Shuangkui would cause trouble for him in the future, so he simply taught him a lesson once and for all.

    Furthermore, Jiang Xing also thought of a problem just now. Now that he is somewhat famous in Donghai University, there are other students like Li Shuangkui in Donghai University. He will challenge himself in a hurry.

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want to be like the ancient swordsmen, fighting one by one, so that he doesn¡¯t have to do anything else and just fight every day.

    The reason why he acted viciously this time is just to kill the chicken and let the students who want to challenge him weigh their own weight first, so that he will save a lot of trouble.

    As for principal Zhao Nianxiu, Jiang Xing really had a headache facing Zhao Nianxiu. Two days after the last fight, he had another fight, and it was even harder than last time.

    "Don't think that Zhao Nianxiu will scold him bloody. There is no way to escape the punishment this time. As for expulsion, he probably won't.

    "Stop"

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing suddenly raised his voice and shouted at the two figures who wanted to leave quietly.

    After Yu Zhigao heard Jiang Xing¡¯s shout, his heart skipped a beat.  Hu Feng beside him was also startled.

    Jiang Xing looked at Yu Zhigao walking over step by step with cold eyes, "Li Shuangkui was your instigator, right?" Jiang Xing asked straight to the point.

    Yu Zhigao felt bad and pretended to be calm, "No, no, it's not me."

    After Yu Zhigao saw Jiang Xing's ferocity, he asked himself for the first time whether it was right or wrong to confront Jiang Xing. The other party was simply a madman.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao stood beside Jiang Xing. They also glared at Yu Zhigao. After Jiang Xing said it, they realized that Li Shuangkui was most likely instigated by Yu Zhigao.

    "Since you and I are from the same city, I don't want to argue with you about the past. I hope you won't deliberately cause trouble for me in the future, otherwise you will be the second Li Shuangkui."

    Jiang Xing said expressionlessly.

    "Damn it, Yu Zhigao should be smarter for me in the future. If you want to fight with our second son, you are still young. I can kill you without my second son taking action. If you are dishonest, just give it a try."

    Yang Jiahao pointed at Yu Zhigao¡¯s nose and said harsh words.

    "Hurry up and get out"

    Wu Daxiong roared with a loud voice.

    Yu Zhigao gritted his teeth tightly, his face turned black, and looking at the disdainful eyes of the students around him, he wanted to die at that moment.

    "Walk"

    Yu Zhigao took his loyal follower Hu Feng and left without daring to say another word.

    "Second brother, what should we do now? If you beat someone half to death this time, will the school really expel you?" Wu Daxiong expressed his worries.

    "Yes! Brother, we are in big trouble this time."

    Yang Jiahao also said.

    Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru also looked worried.

    "Hey, brother, where are you going?"

    While everyone was worried about this matter, Wu Daxiong discovered that Jiang Xing was gone.

    Jiang Xing turned around and said, "Go to the principal to admit your mistake and be willing to be punished."

    "Wait for us, we will go too."

    Yang Jiahao called to Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong and hurriedly chased them.

    "You go back! This is a matter between us men."

    Yang Jiahao found that Zheng Yufei and three others had also followed.

    Zheng Yufei said directly: "We want to testify on Jiang Xing's behalf that it was Li Shuangkui who provoked Jiang Xing first."

    "Yes, we need to make it clear to the principal that Jiang Xing is not to blame for this matter."

    Fan Ruru, who has rarely spoken, said that at this time, she had a sense of justice on her face, as if Jiang Xing was a good person who had been wronged.

    People, that¡¯s how it is, even if you are close to themWhen people make mistakes, they can always find excuses.

    "Jiang Xing, you looked so handsome just now, so violent and majestic that I realized that I fell in love with you."

    I have to say that Han Qiujin was bold enough to actually say that she liked Jiang Xing in front of so many people, but the playful smile on her face made it hard to tell whether she was joking or not.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Qiu Jin, can you be more direct?"

    "Okay, I like you, I want to pursue you, I want to marry you."

    After Han Qiujin held his waist with both hands, his voice simply finished speaking without twisting, not only Jiang Xingbu was a stuffy stick, but even Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were almost poured to the ground.

    "Qiu Jin, are you ashamed?" Zheng Yufei pinched Han Qiujin's arm hard, and then whispered.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    Han Qiujin laughed. After saying that, Han Qiujin touched her face and found that it was hot. She couldn't figure it out. She had never been shy. Why was her face red today? Fortunately, it was evening and everyone was watching.  Han Qiujin's expression was unbearable.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Uncle Zhao, Jiang Xing beat someone seriously this time. Why are you not worried and still drawing? What should you do if the person who was beaten gets injured?"

    After Wang Chuangzhi rushed to Zhao Nianxiu's office, he saw Zhao Nianxiu drawing, and told Zhao Nianxiu about Jiang Xing's beating. After hearing this, Zhao Nianxiu just said "oh" and continued to draw, as if Jiang Xing's beating was trivial.  thing.

    Wang Chuangzhi saw that Zhao Nianxiu was not as furious as he thought. He didn't seem to take it seriously at all. He was anxious in his heart.

    "Uncle Zhao, Jiang Xing not only beat the students, but also beat me. In front of so many students, he actually dared to beat the teacher. Do you think we can still keep such a student? If such a bad student is not expelled  If so, how will we manage other students in the future!"

    "Uncle Zhao, why don't we call the police? I think it's better to leave this matter to the Public Security Bureau."

    Wang Chuangzhi was so anxious that he was almost sweating, but Zhao Nianxiu was still concentrating on painting.

    "Chuangzhi, if you call the police, have you thought about the negative impact on our school? I also know that beating someone seriously is a serious matter, and I will deal with it."

    Zhao Nianxiu kept writing the pen in his hand and said.

    "Then Uncle Zhao means that he agrees to expel Jiang Xing. Okay, I will go to Director Yuan and ask him to issue a notice to expel Jiang Xing."

    After Wang Chuangzhi finished speaking, he wanted to walk out.

    "Wait, did I say I was going to be expelled?" Zhao Nianxiu put down the pen in his hand and looked at Wang Chuangzhi and said.

    "Then what does Uncle Zhao mean?" Wang Chuangzhi felt vaguely uneasy. Zhao Nianxiu didn't punish Jiang Xing last time he had a fight, and he was clearly favoring him. Will it be the same this time?  What benefits did Jiang Xing give Zhao Nianxiu?

    "How is the student who was beaten doing?" Zhao Nianxiu asked, changing the topic.

    "He has been sent to the infirmary. His face was beaten to pieces by Jiang Xing, and he is no longer like a human being."

    Wang Chuangzhi had a hint of hatred for evil on his face. After finishing speaking, he sighed "helplessly".

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 55 It¡¯s so abnormal

    Zhao Nianxiu seemed to be thinking for a while.

    "Oh, go to the infirmary to see where that classmate is injured, and report to me when you come back."

    Zhao Nianxiu picked up the pen on the table again and continued to draw his mountain scenery.

    "Uncle Zhao, should we capture Jiang Xing first and keep him under supervision to prevent him from hurting others at this time?" Wang Chuangzhi couldn't help but feel that Jiang Xing was suffering.

    "No need, he will come by himself soon." Zhao Nianxiu said calmly.

    "He will do it by himself? Uncle Zhao, he beats someone and wants to hide before it's too late, he will"

    Bang bang bang bang

    The knock on the door interrupted what Wang Chuangzhi wanted to say.

    "This is not coming."

    Zhao Nianxiu said in a Confucian manner. His clothes today are a bit retro, with the flavor of an ancient poet.

    "Come in."

    Zhao Nianxiu shouted towards the door.

    After the door opened, Jiang Xing walked in, followed by Yang Jiahao and others.

    After Wang Chuangzhi saw Jiang Xing, there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, "How dare you come, I was about to tell you, go back and pack your luggage, leave the school for me tomorrow, and compensate the injured classmate for the medical treatment."  fee."

    Wang Chuangzhi pointed at Jiang Xing angrily and said.

    "But Jiang Xing just glanced at Wang Chuangzhi casually, without looking at him at all, and said directly to Zhao Nianxiu: "Principal, I just hit someone, and I am here to be punished."

    Seeing that Jiang Xing didn¡¯t hold him in his mouth at all, Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s face turned green. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Zhao Nianxiu.

    "Chuangzhi, go to the infirmary and check on the injured student. I will handle Jiang Xing's matter."

    Wang Chuangzhi looked at Zhao Nianxiu, then at Jiang Xing, snorted heavily, and rushed out the door with anger.

    "Principal, we were all present at what happened today. It was Li Shuangkui who repeatedly provoked Jiang Xing, and Jiang Xing became more aggressive."

    After Wang Chuangzhi left, Wu Daxiong¡¯s loud voice rang in Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s office.

    "Yes! Principal, Jiang Xing was also confused at the time. If he was sober, he would definitely not be so ruthless."

    Yang Jiahao also said.

    "Principal, when someone calls you a turtle, do you get angry or do you want to hit someone? Jiang Xing was absolutely right about what happened today. It was Li Shuangkui who was wrong. He deserves to be beaten."

    Han Qiujin puffed up his chest and said crisply.

    "Cough, cough, classmate, no one calls me a turtle, please stop giving random examples." Zhao Nianxiu argued hurriedly to Han Qiujin.

    Han Qiujin stuck out his tongue with a hint of mischief, "Principal, I didn't say you were a turtle!"

    "Haha, I know, okay! Classmates! You all go back! I already know almost everything about this matter. I want to talk to Jiang Xing alone." Zhao Nianxiu said with a kind smile.

    "You all go back! I'm fine."

    Jiang Xing turned to Wu Daxiong and others and said.

    Yang Jiahao and Zheng Yufei also understood that even if they stayed, they would not be able to solve the problem, so under Jiang Xing's repeated urging, the six of them exited the office with worried looks.

    Wait for a few people to go out.

    "Come on, classmate Jiang Xing, please take a seat."

    When Zhao Nianxiu smiles, the wrinkles on his face will be obvious.  While he was talking, he moved a chair to Jiang Xing.

    "Principal, I'd better not sit down!" Jiang Xing said with a drum in his heart, why is Zhao Nianxiu so enthusiastic about him?

    "Sit down! Standing is so tiring."

    Zhao Nianxiu pressed Jiang Xing's shoulders and asked him to sit on the chair.

    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster!  Zhao Nianxiu's enthusiasm was abnormal. Jiang Xing sat on the chair, not daring to sit down. Who knew whether Zhao Nianxiu would get angry next second.

    "drink water?"

    "Do you smoke?"

    "Is it hot? Do you want me to turn on the air conditioner?"

    At this time, Zhao Nianxiu looked like a kind elder, as if Jiang Xing was a guest from afar, and his polite tone made Jiang Xing feel scared.

    Whenever Zhao Nianxiu asked questions, Jiang Xing shook his head and sat on the stool uneasily, unable to figure out what Zhao Nianxiu was singing.  When he came just now, he was ready for Zhao Nianxiu to pound the table and point his nose at him, but who knew

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Yufei, you go back! The three of us can just wait here for the second child."

    Not far from Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s office, Yang Jiahao said to Zheng Yufei who looked worried.

    "yes!  You go back!  I don't know how long I will be reprimanded by the principal. It's getting colder and colder at night. Don't freeze you.  "

    Perhaps only when his mind was clear of distractions, Wu Daxiong dared to talk to girls. At this time, what he was most worried about was Jiang Xing. He was afraid that Jiang Xing would be fired because of this incident. He didn't want to lose Jiang Xing, a good friend.  Brother, good buddy.

    "We have to wait for Jiang Xing to come out." Zheng Yufei said, leaning against the wall of the corridor.

    "Well, we're not leaving." Fan Ruru also looked stubborn.

    "Who do you think our sisters are? We still don't know how Jiang Xing will be punished. How could we leave so unfaithfully? If you want to leave, you can go!"

    Han Qiujin pinched his waist and said.

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s all stay. When the second child comes out, we¡¯ll go back together and I¡¯ll treat you to a supper.¡±

    Yang Jiahao said with a smile, he saw that the three women would not leave.

    "Okay, it's a deal, if Jiang Xing is not punished, I will kill you severely." Han Qiujin said generously.

    "Okay! I'm willing to kill me ten times!" Yang Jiahao said with a smile.

    "Come, play a game of chess with me. I have been studying your chess skills for several days. I won't lose to you again this time."

    Zhao Nianxiu in the office took out his chessboard and placed it in front of Jiang Xing and said.

    "Ah! Playing chess?" Jiang Xing suspected that he heard wrongly.

    "Why don't you want to!" Zhao Nianxiu glared at Jiang Xing.

    "Hehe, no."

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing and Zhao Nianxiu started fighting on the chessboard with a nervous mood.

    Obviously, Zhao Nianxiu was the loser, but this time he didn't lose as badly as last time. He said that he had studied Jiang Xing's chess skills, which was true. At least Jiang Xing used his original trick to "put the finishing touch" and his defeat was not so embarrassing.  .

    One minute

    ten minutes

    One hour

    Three hours

    Time passed quietly between his fingers, and Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t remember how many sentences he had spoken. In short, he was always the winner.

    "You kid, you can't let me take the lead, you can just let me win!" Zhao Nianxiu stomped his feet in defeat.

    "Master said that the chess field is like a battlefield, there is no room for carelessness, and you must do your best."

    Jiang Xing smiled.

    "Come again, I won't give up if I don't win a game against you today." Zhao Nianxiu's stubborn temper rose.

    Jiang Xing was helpless and continued to play chess with Zhao Nianxiu.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and even Jiang Xing himself almost forgot that he was here to take the blame, and Zhao Nianxiu was even deeper into it. His mind was filled with Go, and he didn't mention a word about Jiang Xing's fight.

    Not only that, he also made Jiang Xing a cup of Longjing tea that he couldn¡¯t bear to drink.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 56 Zhao Nianxiu has amnesia?

    Tea is good tea, with overflowing aroma, refreshing and pleasant smell, and a pleasant taste in your mouth when you drink it.

    Zhao Nianxiu played chess with Jiang Xing and lost one game after another.  Losing more times will become a habit. In the end, Zhao Nianxiu was not discouraged. The more he lost, the more interested he became. He would not give up until he won a game.

    " And Jiang Xing never gives up in a game. He never loses on purpose when playing chess with others. The game of chess is life. He will never admit defeat or compromise.

    Time has passed for a long time.

    Jiang Xing looked at the time. It was almost five o'clock in the morning. He couldn't help but yawned, "Principal, are you sleepy?"

    "I'm not sleepy. Don't you see that I'm energetic? If you're sleepy, drink more tea and water." Zhao Nianxiu stared expectantly, his eyes were wide and round, and he really didn't look sleepy at all.

    "I" Jiang Xing wanted to say, I have already drank no less than ten cups of tea and water, why should I still drink?

    The fiery red sun, like a naughty child, struggles to poke its head out from the eastern sky.

    The earth wakes up and the birds chirp.

    Zhao Nianxiu, who had been losing chess all night, raised his head and glanced out the window, looking at the scenery, "It's getting dark so soon?"

    "It's early morning."

    Jiang Xing had to admire Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s spirit.

    "Oh, it's already past seven o'clock, and I still have to give a theoretical class. I won't be able to finish it, I won't finish it."

    Zhao Nianxiu put away the chessboard as he spoke.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, this principal is really interesting.

    Zhao Nianxiu picked up the book in a hurry, and then said to Jiang Xing: "Go back quickly! I will play chess with you when I have time. It's too late. When you go out, lock the door for me."

    After Zhao Nianxiu finished speaking, he trotted out of the office.

    "Principal, me"

    Jiang Xing was about to speak, but found that Zhao Nianxiu had run away.

    He beat someone seriously and the principal didn¡¯t reprimand him?  Let yourself play Go with him all night?  And he was quite polite.

    this

    Jiang Xing himself was confused and suspected that he was dreaming.

    Does the principal really have amnesia?  Jiang Xing left Zhao Nianxiu's office with doubts and locked the door for him.

    After Jiang Xing left the office, he saw Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong sitting on the ground without walking far.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was like a defeated rooster, they did not notice even when Jiang Xing came to them.

    Wu Daxiong sat on the ground and leaned against the wall, his eyes narrowed and his mind drifting downward.

    The rest of the people were not much better, they were all huddled in the cold. Although Liu Dongdong went to the dormitory to get clothes for the three lesbians, it was obviously of no use. Zheng Yufei, the three of them, hugged their knees and buried their heads deeply.  Buried deep in his knees, as if asleep.

    "Don't tell me that you didn't go back to the dormitory all night."

    Jiang Xing opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the embarrassment of several people.

    Jiang Xing's voice suddenly sounded. Women are sensitive animals. Zheng Yufei raised her head suddenly, her eyes were red and bloodshot, "Jiang Xing"

    Han Qiujin also woke up soon after. After seeing Jiang Xing, she stood up suddenly, "Ouch! Oh my god! You finally came out."

    "Subsequently, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong woke up one after another.

    After they woke up, they saw Jiang Xing standing in front of them, and they patted their butts and stood up.

    "Second brother, I thought you were raped and killed by the principal."

    "Second brother, what did the principal talk to you all night?"

    "Is the punishment given to you severe?"

    "Yes! Jiang Xing, why don't you speak? Please speak up!"

    "We were all freezing to death."

    The six people surrounding Jiang Xingjun all looked anxious.

    "I" Jiang Xing was embarrassed to say that he had played Go with Zhao Nianxiu all night, "The principal probably won't fire me."

    "What does it mean? What did the principal tell you this night?"

    Wu Daxiong said anxiously.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, he just asked me to play chess with him.¡± Jiang Xing said honestly.

    "Play chess"

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, the eyes of the six people were so wide that they almost caught up with goose eggs.

    Jiang Xing felt really sorry when he saw how many people had stayed up late to avoid freezing because of him.

    "We stayed up all night outside, but you played chess inside?"

    Wu Daxiong stomped his feet on the ground.  He never dreamed that Jiang Xing wasI played Go all night with the principal!

    "Okay, everyone, don't blame me. How about I treat you to breakfast?"

    Jiang Xing said with guilt in his heart.

    "Huh, we stayed up all night. If you can't even make breakfast, I have to drag you out and kill you."

    Han Qiujin said loudly.

    Afterwards, the group went to have breakfast.

    When Jiang Xing told a few people that he and Zhao Nianxiu played Go all night, but Zhao Nianxiu didn't mention a word about the fight.

    Everyone had expressions of disbelief. This result was a bit beyond their imagination.

    In short, Jiang Xing was not punished, and a stone fell from their hearts. In order to make Jiang Xing compensate them for staying up all night in vain, they killed Jiang Xing severely during breakfast.

    Become famous.

    It would be difficult for Jiang Xing not to become famous this time. The news that Li Shuangkui was beaten violently at the bonfire party last night spread on campus early in the morning.

    The name Jiang Xing once again became popular on campus, and the incident of Jiang Xing's violent beating of Li Shuangkui became the hottest topic of the day.

    "What are you talking about? Li Shuangkui is a master of Taekwondo, but he was knocked down by Jiang Xing with one punch?"

    "How strong is Jiang Xing! Last time he punched twelve, and this time he knocked down a Taekwondo master with one punch. He's so fucking awesome."

    "This time Li Shuangkui suffered a big setback. It is said that his eyebrow bone was broken by Jiang Xing."

    ¡°Ruthless and domineering enough.¡±

    "Yes! That scene was too bloody. I have never seen such a cruel person."

    "I would say Li Shuangkui deserves it. He knows Jiang Xing is not easy to mess with, but he picks his bones. Isn't this asking for a beating?"

    For a time, Jiang Xing¡¯s name was the one being talked about everywhere on the playground.

    "Jiang Xing is really a famous figure in the school now!"

    "Feng Yun is a fart, don't forget, he has offended Young Master Fu, and Young Master Fu hasn't settled the score with him yet."

    "That's right! This kid won't be proud for a few days. When Mr. Fu comes to the door, he won't be able to run away with his tail between his legs."

    "You can fight, right? There are people under Mr. Fu who can fight better than him."

    "It's a pity! If Jiang Xing doesn't provoke Mr. Fu, he will definitely be able to make a name for himself in Haida in the future. Now that his feathers are stiff, he is in danger of being plucked out, hey."

    Jiang Xing provoked Fu Yufei. Some people felt sorry for Jiang Xing, while others took pleasure in his misfortune.  Everyone is jealous and hopes that those who are better than themselves will die as soon as possible.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 57 Hongdou = Yan Ruonan

    The military training is over, and the instructors from the army who came for military training will return to the army today.

    "Jiang Xing, when the troops are on holiday, I will come to see you, and you must treat me to dinner!"

    Zhang Shangkai was going back to the army today. Jiang Xing came to see him off. He put his arm around Jiang Xing's shoulders and said enthusiastically.

    "Don't worry! Instructor Zhang will definitely treat you to dinner. If you miss us, just call us."

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Instructor Zhang, we are not willing to let you go. How about you stay?"

    Many female students in Jiang Xing¡¯s class surrounded Zhang Shangkai, showing a deep sense of reluctance.

    Zhang Shangkai smiled slightly, "What am I going to do here? I don't know how to teach. You have to study hard in the future! When I achieve success in the future, I will show off and see how awesome the students I teach are! Haha!"

    At this time, the school gate was very lively and full of people, all coming to see off the instructors.

    After a while, the army vehicle drove over.

    "Everyone, take care!" Zhang Shangkai saluted fiercely at the students.

    Some girls had tears in their eyes and saluted back, their faces full of reluctance.

    Zhang Shangkai looked at his students again, memorizing everyone's faces. After a long time, his lips tightened together, "Classmates! Goodbye."

    After he finished speaking, he turned his head suddenly, and no one saw the tears in his eyes.

    After getting on the military vehicle, Zhang Shangkai wiped the tears from his eyes vigorously. These students insisted on making me cry.  I really can¡¯t bear to let them go!

    The sun shines on the fine ripples of the lake, like a layer of sparkling broken silver covering the surface of the water, or like crumpled green satin.

    There are dozens of exquisite villas standing on the edge of the lake.

    Exquisite villas with a rural style are scattered among the green trees. Being in them seems to be far away from all the urban hustle and bustle. The feeling of tranquility and remoteness is fascinating.

    The architecture of the villa combines Chinese and Western elements, which not only brings aesthetic pleasure, but more importantly, makes living comfortable and close to nature.  The external space layout has the feeling of being enclosed by a Chinese-style house, and the overall layout reflects the advantages of being small and refined.

    This is the Bihaiyuan area, with dozens of exquisite villas taking care of each other.

    People who live in the prosperous city of Donghai have generally heard of the name Bihaiyuan District. This is a place where only rich people can afford to live.

    In the Bihaiyuan area, there are gardens, swimming pools, golf courses and all high-grade facilities.

    There are rows of luxury cars in the Bihaiyuan area. Every car that comes out of the Bihaiyuan area is worth millions. It is an astronomical sum that those in the middle class will not be able to earn in their lifetime.

    In the Bihaiyuan District, any dog ??or cat is quite noble in the eyes of people. Indeed, among the people who can live in the Bihaiyuan District, there is no one with a net worth of tens of millions or hundreds of millions of dollars.

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s home is located in the Bihaiyuan area. The exquisite villa covers an area that is not too large, but is extremely luxurious.

    There were no classes in school today and her parents were out. After Du Yuanmiao got up, she went downstairs to drink a glass of milk and eat something simple as before.

    "Miss, when my wife went out, she said she would not be back since she had some entertainment at noon."

    The family member, who was in his fifties, waited for Du Yuanmiao to have breakfast and said.

    "Oh! Got it." Du Yuanmiao said softly, and then she went upstairs and returned to her room.

    The room is beautifully decorated, with crystal chandeliers, teak floors, and the equipment in the house are all imported.

    Du Yuanmiao picked up the book habitually. When she just opened the book, her cell phone rang.

    The call was from Fu Yufei. Du Yuanmiao showed a hint of helplessness on her face. After answering the phone, Fu Yufei's voice came.

    "That boy Wu Tai just got a yacht. Are you interested in going on it? He said he hasn't seen you for a long time and insists you go."

    "I do not want to go."

    Du Yuanmiao rejected Fu Yufei with a few simple words. She didn't have the subtle feelings between men and women when dealing with Yufei, even though Fu Yufei was a good person.

    "Okay then! It seems that Wu Tai is going to be disappointed."

    It seems that Fu Yufei is used to being ignored by Du Yuanmiao, and he doesn't feel bad at all. He has already guessed this result.

    After hanging up Fu Yufei¡¯s phone, before he put it down, the phone rang again.

    Du Yuanmiao turned out to be Fu Yufei. She glanced at him and found out it was an unfamiliar number.

    ?A call from the United States?

    Du Yuanmiao hurriedly answered the phone. Before she could speak, a voice came from the other end of the phone.A woman's voice said, "Guess who I am? If you guess it right, there will be a prize!"

    "You damn Hongdou, I knew it was you even if you didn't say anything. Why haven't you called me for so many days? I'm angry with you, huh."

    Du Yuanmiao held it in her hand with a happy look on her face.

    Hongdou is Du Yuanmiao's closest friend. Her real name is not Hongdou, but Yan Ruonan, which is a very masculine name.

    What Yan Ruonan hates the most is his name, Ruonan, Ruonan?  She complained about her father a lot about her name. She favors sons over daughters. How much do you want a boy?  Such a terrible name for me.

    So, she gave herself a name.  Hongdou, what a gentle and lovely name!  On the school transcript, she always introduced herself as Hongdou, so that few people knew her original name later on.  Of course, I'll play with her till I grow up.

    Du Yuanmiao knew it.

    Du Yuanmiao is like a white swan, noble and beautiful.  She has the beauty of a fairy and the noble family background of a princess, so her circle is very small and she has few friends, and Yan Ruonan is his best one.

    Now that Yan Ruonan is studying in the United States, Du Yuanmiao has not seen her in nearly two years.

    "Hehe, aren't you busy looking for a boyfriend?" Yan Ruonan chuckled.

    "You value sex over friends. Why don't you call me when you're looking for a boyfriend? By the way, didn't you get a boyfriend last month?" Du Yuanmiao said with some complaints.

    "It's time to get together and part ways!" Yan Ruonan said directly: "Let's chat online! I just bought two pieces of clothing, just in time for you to take a look."

    "Okay!" After Du Yuanmiao hung up the phone, he turned on the computer in the room.

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s QQ name is not fancy or personalized, it¡¯s called ¡°Winter Snow¡±

    ?? Yan Ruonan¡¯s QQ account is called ¡°Red Dust Woman¡± plus two symbols. The four characters for ¡°Red Dust Woman¡± are also traditional Chinese characters.

    After Yan Ruonan saw that Du Yuanmiao was online, he couldn't wait to call to video.

    ?? Du Yuanmiao clicked on the video, and what came into view was a charming little face with thin eyebrows, a pair of big eyes under blue eye shadow, and a small mouth showing off her nose.

    "How is it, sister, have you become more beautiful?" When Yan Ruonan smiles, two cute dimples will appear on his face.

    "She's even more enchanting than before." Du Yuanmiao knew her best friend's temperament very well. She loved to dress herself up the most. She would never go out without dressing herself up every day after getting up.

    Yan Ruonan moved the camera down a little further, just enough to illuminate her breasts. The tight-fitting clothes and the two breasts on her breasts were bulging, and a cleavage that spread upwards from the depths of the clothes was clearly visible.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 58 Du Yuanmiao¡¯s Diary

    Yan Ruonan also grabbed a few handfuls of his chest with his hands and smiled. It felt really good to touch. No wonder men like to touch it here.  It would be strange if the man didn't go crazy when he saw Yan Ruonan's behavior.

    "See, sister, have you gotten bigger here?" Yan Ruonan pointed at her breasts and asked without blushing.

    "You can't see your death." Du Yuanmiao said angrily. She really couldn't stand Yan Ruonan's directness.

    "Can't see? Then I'll take it off and show it to you! I just had breast augmentation surgery recently." Yan Ruonan chuckled.

    "You are hopeless." Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes and hurriedly changed the subject, "Why did you and your previous boyfriend break up again? How many boyfriends are you looking for this year!"

    For this good sister, Du Yuanmiao felt a headache for her, and she changed boyfriends every three days.

    "There aren't many this year, less than thirty, hee hee. You ask me why we broke up! I just don't want to play with him anymore." Yan Ruonan had an innocent expression, like a pure little girl.  "Since you want to know so much, I'll tell you! My previous boyfriend was not good in bed."

    "What? You slept with someone else." Du Yuanmiao showed a look of surprise. Her best friend looked extremely slutty on the outside. She had a boyfriend like a child playing house, changing one every few days as a routine matter.  But she also has her own boundaries. She has had countless boyfriends, but she has never slept with a man, and she has not even been kissed often.

    "Do you think that my sister is a waste of time? You shouldn't let me go, right?" Yan Ruonan looked like she was crying. In order to express her pain, her two white hands kept rubbing her eyes, as if she was wronged.  kitten.

    Come again, Du Yuanmiao, who was used to this trick, was speechless.

    Sure enough, seeing Du Yuanmiao not "comforting" himself, Yan Ruonan immediately frowned and said fiercely: "He is indeed a wolf-hearted guy. Let me tell you! How could someone as clean and self-sufficient as my sister sleep with anyone casually? Originally, my ex  My boyfriend wanted to sit with me, but I didn't want to. In order to get revenge on me, he actually found another woman. How did his stupid head know that the woman he found was arranged by me. I installed a monitor in their room, haha  , and recorded all the things that couple did in bed."

    "I'm so disappointed, I'm so disappointed. You're a black man. You haven't lasted five minutes in bed and you're doing that. Total contempt."

    Yan Ruonan grinned and raised his middle finger as he spoke.

    "You pervert, you must never say you know me in the future."

    Du Yuanmiao felt ashamed for Yan Ruonan, and said directly and hatefully that only when facing her good sisters, Du Yuanmiao could completely relax and speak without too many scruples.

    "These are the clothes I just bought today. Do you think they are beautiful?" Yan Ruonan took a few steps back as she spoke, letting the camera shine on his body. She opened her hands and spun around a few times.

    Wearing ten-centimeter crystal high-heeled shoes, her slender legs were wrapped in black fishnet stockings, a miniskirt that barely covered her buttocks, a slim waist, and a beige top with bare shoulders and back.

    I have to say that Yan Ruonan has a top-notch figure, with slender white legs, a slim waist, proud breasts and hips, and if nothing else, she can defeat countless men with her slender legs in just two days.

    "Okay, okay, I've finished reading it, it's very beautiful."

    Du Yuanmiao knew that if she didn't say nice words, she would definitely be "coquettishly" played by Yan Ruonan again.

    The two chatted for a while, and Du Yuanmiao heard Yan Ruonan's cell phone ringing from the voice. After Yan Ruonan answered the call, he spoke a string of fluent English and hung up.  He came to the computer and said to Du Yuanmiao: "Baby, I have to go out for something. I will talk to you another day, 88."

    "You haven't said when you will return to China!" Du Yuanmiao asked hurriedly.

    "I'll go back during the Chinese New Year. Don't worry! Baby, I won't let you be lonely for too long. When I go back, you must stay with me every day!"

    After Yan Ruonan finished speaking, he chewed his mouth and kissed the camera.

    Du Yuanmiao was afraid that her heart couldn't bear it, so she quickly turned off the video.

    Du Yuanmiao rarely visits the forum of Donghai School. After video chatting with Yan Ruonan today, Du Yuanmiao felt in a good mood, so she clicked on the school forum.

    After casually reading a few posts, a post suddenly caught Du Yuanmiao¡¯s mind.

    "Jiang Xing, a freshman in the Department of Fine Arts, violently beat up Taekwondo master Li Shuangkui at a bonfire party"

    After Du Yuanmiao saw the post, she felt something familiar about it. She raised her eyebrows and stared at the post for a while.

    The post was about Jiang Xing¡¯s violent beating of Li Shuangkui that night. The busybody and the editor were put together like a news editor. It also included a few pictures.?, those pictures completely showed Jiang Xing's ferocity that night.

    ? Below the post is a post about Jiang Xing hitting someone at the basketball court that day. At this time, it has received hundreds of thousands of clicks and has received over a thousand replies.

    Du Yuanmiao clicked on the video and was stunned when he saw Jiang Xing.

    It's him?

    Jiang Xing?

    If it were not for seeing these two posts, Du Yuanmiao seemed to have forgotten the boy who deliberately touched him twice while wearing ordinary clothes.

    His name is Jiang Xing?  This name is so familiar!  Du Yuanmiao stared at Jiang Xing's name, searching in his mind.

    after awhile.

    Du Yuanmiao stood up suddenly, ran to the cabinet, and took out an exquisite password box.

    Du Yuanmiao put the password box on the bed, opened it, and took out three notebooks from it.

    The three notebooks are Du Yuanmiao¡¯s collection. She has the habit of writing diaries, and what is written on them are her previous diaries.

    As if there was an emergency, Du Yuanmiao took out the diary from two years ago and rummaged through it anxiously.

    found it.

    Du Yuanmiao looked at his diary and could no longer calm down, Jiang Xing?  is it him?

    I saw it written in the diary.

    "Today's weather is good and sunny, but I'm a little sad. Someone actually scored two points more than me in the college entrance examination. This is something I never expected."

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit unbelievable, a bit sudden. Originally, I thought I could get first place in the country this time, but I probably thought that someone would score more points than me.¡±

    "His name is Jiang Xing. When I saw that his score was higher than mine, I couldn't accept it, but those 745 points are real."

    ¡°I always thought that I was proud, but when I was surpassed by others, I realized that I was too arrogant.¡±

    "Although a little sad, it made me see myself clearly. I am not always the first. Thank you Jiang Xing! However, although your score is higher than mine this time, I will try my best to surpass you. Your appearance makes me appreciate  I have motivation to study again.¡±

    "My father has already contacted me and asked me to study abroad, but I don't want to go. Because I have found a rival in China. I have been number one since I was a child, and I will not admit defeat."

    "Jiang Xing applied for Tunghai University, and I also chose Tunghai University. I am looking forward to the moment when I see him in person. I want to see what he looks like."

    "I was very happy on the day when Tunghai University started school, because on this day I wanted to tell Jiang Xing personally that I wanted to get my first place back. However, Jiang Xing did not come on the day of registration. I was very disappointed."

    "After waiting for a few more days, he still didn't come. I can't figure out the reason why he didn't come to Tunghai University."

    "Every time I walk to the school gate, I can't help but take a few glances. There is always someone in my mind, hoping that he will show up."

    "Time passed so fast. My freshman year was over and I entered my sophomore year. Jiang Xing didn't show up after all. I don't know why I felt sad and lost."

    "Another year has passed, and I didn't come to Jiangxing when I was in junior high school. Maybe he went abroad to study! With such good grades, he must have gone abroad."

    "I'm so stupid, I'm so stupid, I waited for a student I've never met for two whole years. What's wrong with me? I hate, hate that he didn't show up. If I saw him, I would definitely scold him like a shrew.  , No, I still have to beat him!¡±

    Du Yuanmiao read the diary about Jiang Xing page by page, which brought back memories deep in his heart.

    After Du Yuanmiao closed the diary, she looked at the roof and took a few deep breaths.

    Is it really him?  A hint of joy arose in Du Yuanmiao's heart, but then he laughed at himself, how could it be possible.

    There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world, maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.

    But why do I always have a strange feeling that Jiang Xing was him two years ago?

    It was strange. Du Yuanmiao himself said that he had no idea why he felt this way. He played the video of Jiang Xing beating someone several times in succession, and recalled the two meetings with Jiang Xing in his mind, as if he was looking for  Reasons to convince yourself.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 59 Is Li Shuangkui stupid?

    "It's not good, Uncle Zhao, it's not good."

    Wang Chuangzhi pushed open the door of Zhao Nianxiu's office and ran in hastily.

    "What's the matter? Are you so anxious?"

    Zhao Nianxiu, who was sitting on the stool, frowned when he saw Wang Chuangzhi sweating profusely.

    "Uncle Zhao, Li Shuangkui was stunned by Jiang Xing's beating yesterday."

    Wang Chuangzhi said anxiously.

    "Are you stupid?" Zhao Nianxiu stood up from his chair.

    "Yeah! Silly, Li Shuangkui was knocked unconscious by Jiang Xing last night. I have been waiting for news in the infirmary. He has just woken up and is not eating or drinking. He doesn't know anything I ask him.  , kept smiling stupidly. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said there was something wrong with his brain."

    Wang Chuangzhi said hurriedly.

    "Let's go, take me to have a look." Zhao Nianxiu was very frightened. If he was really beaten stupid, he would be in trouble now.

    Come to the infirmary.

    Before entering, Zhao Nianxiu heard giggles in the ward.

    After Zhao Nianxiu walked in, he saw a student sitting on the hospital bed with his head wrapped in gauze and his face swollen. His face was red and purple, and he could no longer see his true face. He sat still on the bed and kept laughing.  giggle.

    "What's going on?" Zhao Nianxiu asked the two doctors in the room.

    "He was like this after he woke up. He kept giggling, as if his brain was stimulated." One of the doctors said.

    "Li Shuangkui."

    Suddenly, Zhao Nianxiu raised his voice and shouted to Li Shuangkui. The voice was so loud that even Wang Chuangzhi and the two doctors were startled. However, Li Shuangkui sat on the bed and didn't respond at all, grinning at the wall and still giggling.

    Zhao Nianxiu suddenly felt cold sweat break out on his back, he couldn¡¯t be so stupid!  At first, he suspected that Li Shuangkui was faking, so he shouted loudly to test it.

    After testing it, Zhao Nianxiu was heartbroken. It looked like Li Shuangkui was not faking it.

    Zhao Nianxiu waved his hand in front of Li Shuangkui again. Li Shuangkui's eyes looked dead and lifeless. At this time, Zhao Nianxiu dared that something was wrong.

    "what's your name?"

    "Hehehehe."

    "Classmate, I am your principal, do you know me?"

    "Hehehe."

    "Whether you want to eat or not, I have something good to eat."

    "Hehehehe."

    No matter how Zhao Nianxiu asked, Li Shuangkui kept giggling. His expression and actions told Zhao Nianxiu that he was really stupid.

    Zhao Nianxiu felt a headache, "Is there still rule of law?"

    One of the senior doctors smiled bitterly and shook his head, "He may have been frightened and has a schizophrenia. It is unlikely to be cured."

    "Is this what he looked like when he woke up?" Zhao Nianxiu asked again.

    "Well, yes! He has been in a coma last night. Teacher Wang has been here with him all night. Just now, Teacher Wang suddenly said that he woke up. This is what he looked like after we came here." The doctor said truthfully.

    "Chuangzhi, you didn't sleep all night?" Zhao Nianxiu turned to Wang Chuangzhi and asked.

    "Well, yes, I was worried about this classmate, afraid that something would really happen, so I stayed here all night." Wang Chuangzhi's eyes were red, but he didn't lie after staying up all night.

    Zhao Nianxiu frowned slightly, and then said: "Chuangzhi, thank you for your hard work. You can go and rest! I will take care of the rest."

    "No, Uncle Zhao, I'm not sleepy yet. Now that Li Shuangkui has been beaten unconscious by Jiang Xing, how can I sleep?" Wang Chuangzhi looked concerned about the students, and then he said: "Uncle Zhao, we are now  It¡¯s not time to arrest Jiang Xing. This is a crime of serious injury. If this student¡¯s

    We can¡¯t afford it when our parents find out about this and report it to the police!  "

    Zhao Nianxiu thought about it for a while, "Okay, you call the people from the security department to bring Jiang Xing here and let him see with his own eyes the crime he has caused."

    "Okay, I'll go right away."

    Wang Chuangzhi immediately became energetic and ran away quickly.

    Zhao Nianxiu looked at Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s running back, frowning slightly, looking thoughtful

    It was noon at this time, and the autumn sunshine was no longer so dazzling and was relatively soft.

    Jiang Xing was sitting on the grass on campus. Sitting next to him were Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru.

    Bathing in the sunshine makes people feel lazy.

    On the football field in the distance, there are two pairs of players playing football. There are many students watching, who are cheering excitedly.The sound came from afar.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao are both typical fans. When they saw someone playing football, they pulled Liu Dongdong and ran over. Standing in the cheering team, Wu Daxiong's big man stood out from the crowd, being a full head taller than others.

    Wu Daxiong glanced at where Jiang Xing was from time to time. When he found Fan Ruru looking at the court, he would mistakenly think that she was looking at him, hurriedly turned his head and raised his fist, "Come on, come on." Nope.  Know whether he is cheering for the players he is opposing or whether he is cheering for himself

    come on.

    "Jiang Xing, there is something we should apologize to you for."

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing with a hint of guilt on her face.

    Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru also looked at Jiang Xing at this time.

    "Don't blame us if we tell you! We didn't understand you at the time." Han Qiujin added.

    "Oh? What have you done to apologize to me?"

    Jiang Xing asked with interest.

    "Do you still remember the time when Yu Zhigao blocked you on the road?" Zheng Yufei said: "Actually, at that time, the three of us were watching not far away, and we all hoped that you would be beaten by Yu Zhigao."

    After Zheng Yufei finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.

    "We dare to do it. It was indeed the three of us who planned to harm you with Yu Zhigao that time, but we didn't expect that Yang Jiahao happened to come and made us miss a good show. Don't mention how much I hated Yang Jiahao at that time, I couldn't wait to  Beat his skin and peel off his tendons, haha, but it¡¯s just words

    Speaking of which, even if Yang Jiahao doesn't take anyone there, Yu Zhigao will definitely suffer a big loss if you are so powerful.  "

    Han Qiujin sputtered.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, so it turned out to be this.

    "The main reason is that Yu Zhigao said that you are a thief. You have a nose and eyes. We have to believe that you are a thief. In addition, when you were buying quilts, you also bullied Qiu Jin. The three of us thought you were a big bad guy."

    Zheng Yufei said again.

    "Hey, let's be clear! When we were buying quilts, it was Qiu Jin who bullied us and robbed us of our quilts without saying a word. He complained first. And when you Ruru went in, you didn't ask the reason. That  His fierceness, cannibalistic eyes, and loud voice scared me and Nobita."

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he thought about what happened that day.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Zheng Yufei also felt that what happened that day was very interesting. Thinking about it, she felt ridiculous, "At that time, I thought you were bullying our Qiu Jin. Of course I was cruel."

    And Han Qiujin was sitting next to him, smiling proudly.

    When several people thought about what happened that day, they all found it funny.  It was very lively chatting with you and me.

    "Jiang Xing, look there seems to be the "Hemorrhoid King" over there. He seems to be coming towards us."

    When several people were chatting happily, Han Qiujin saw Wang Chuangzhi not far away, followed by a dozen people from the security department walking towards them in a windy manner.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 60 Are you really stupid?

    The Hemorrhoid King is Han Qiu¡¯s nickname for Wang Chuangzhi. His name in reverse is Zhi Chuang = Hemorrhoid. Han Qiujin finds it interesting. Every time she mentions Wang Chuangzhi, she always says Hemorrhoid King.

    "Is it really him? No, Jiang Xing must be here to cause trouble for you."

    Zheng Yufei said worriedly.

    "It's okay, he can't do anything to me." Jiang Xing smiled nonchalantly.

    While speaking, Wang Chuangzhi rushed to Jiang Xing. Seeing Jiang Xing still sitting leisurely on the ground, he snorted coldly, and two cold gleams flashed in his eyes.

    "Arrest Jiang Xing." Yu Zhigao waved his hand, and several people from the security department quickly surrounded Jiang Xing.

    The captain of the security department is called Wang Daguo. He is not tall and thin, and his skin is as dark as if he was often exposed to the sun.

    Wang Daguo and Wang Chuangzhi have a very good relationship. They usually drink together and are as close as brothers.

    At least it seems so on the surface. In fact, many people know that Wang Daguo is trying to curry favor with Wang Chuangzhi. Wang Daguo is also a shrewd man. Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s uncle is the vice president of Tunghai University. Currying favor with Wang Chuangzhi is indirectly related to the vice president.  Only in this way can his position as captain of the Security Section be more secure by building a relationship.

    Wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Wang Daguo wants to be cultured but not cultured, and he wants to be professional but not professional. Of course, he can take the position of captain because of Wang Chuangzhi's relationship.

    In Wang Daguo¡¯s heart, Wang Chuangzhi is his God of Wealth, and he must hold on to his rope, so when Wang Chuangzhi came to him just now, he summoned good people and followed him without saying a word.

    "Stand up for me."

    Wang Daguo knew that it was time for him to show off. He held a rubber stick in his hand and walked up to Jiang Xing with an interrogating tone and fierce eyes.

    Jiang Xing raised his head. The sunlight was very dazzling. He blocked it with his hand and said in a lazy tone: "What do you want from me?"

    "I have something to do with you. Stop asking nonsense and come with us." Wang Daguo said loudly.

    Jiang Xing stood up from the ground and looked directly at Wang Daguo, "I'm not deaf, so there's no need to shout."

    "What happened if I was too loud?"

    Wang Daguo clenched the rubber rod in his hand fiercely and glared at Jiang Xing. His face was pitted and his fierce eyes were indeed a bit scary.  He also heard that Jiang Xing was good at fighting, and he was a little timid towards Jiang Xing, but he really didn't believe that Jiang Xing dared to hit him. Don't forget that he was the real captain of the Security Department.

    Suddenly, two cold lights burst out from Jiang Xing's eyes, he stared straight at Wang Daguo, took a step forward, only a punch away from Wang Daguo, and said coldly: "Do you think I dare not touch you?  "

    "What do you want to do?"

    Wang Daguo felt a little frightened when he saw Jiang Xing's terrifying eyes. He had heard that Jiang Xing could knock down a Taekwondo master with one punch.  He knew his own strength. If Jiang Xing suddenly made a move, he would definitely not be able to prevent it. He held the rubber rod tightly and moved his feet back a little unconsciously.

    In fact, Wang Daguo is also afraid of the lunatic Jiang Xing. He doesn't want to be beaten into a panda face. The tyranny he just faced in front of Jiang Xing was nothing more than a show in front of Wang Chuangzhi.

    "Jiang Xing, you are too presumptuous."

    Wang Chuangzhi saw that Jiang Xing was not even afraid of the people from the security department. The muscles on his face jumped and he shouted loudly.

    Seeing that Wang Daguo was about to retreat, Jiang Xing withdrew his cold gaze, turned to Wang Chuangzhi and said, "Teacher Wang, tell me! Why did you bring someone to see me?"

    Zheng Yufei and the other three have been standing behind Jiang Xing. They were all frightened when they saw Jiang Xing trying to hit Wang Daguo. If they really hit someone from the security department, Jiang Xing would probably not be able to stay at Tunghai University in the future.  .

    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"

    ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao felt something was wrong when they saw Wang Chuangzhi leading people to find Jiang Xing. They hurried over and saw the people from the security department surrounding Jiang Xing with eager eyes. They asked worriedly.

    Many students who were watching the football on the football field saw what was going on here, and they all ran over. It was so lively!  Everyone loves to watch it, let alone the excitement of famous people in the school.

    Jiang Xing shook his head at Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong, saying that he was fine.

    "You ask me what I want to see you for? Well, I'm not afraid to tell you that Li Shuangkui was beaten stupid by you and is now a fool. Let's go! Come with us to the infirmary. The principal is waiting for you there."

    Wang Chuangzhi said with a smile.

    "Silly?" Jiang Xing's eyebrows were tightly connected together. How could that be possible?

    "What?"?Is Li Shuangkui stupid?  "

    "Impossible, Jiang Xing just punched him a few times, how could he be so stupid?"

    "I do not believe."

    After Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao heard the news, they suddenly broke into a cold sweat.  Silly?  If Li Shuangkui was really beaten stupid by Jiang Xing, then Jiang Xing would definitely take advantage of him.

    Zheng Yufei and the other two people's hearts were like waves for a moment, their faces were full of disbelief, their minds suddenly became blank, their lips unconsciously trembled, and they were speechless.

    "I would like to advise you, be honest. If you want to resist the security department, you are not a vegetarian. I can call the police to arrest you." Wang Chuangzhi felt very proud when he saw that Jiang Xing and others were all frightened.  snort!  This is what you will get if you offend me. If you are not punished to death, my surname will no longer be Wang.

    "Okay, I'll go with you."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t believe that Li Shuangkui had been beaten stupid by him. He wanted to see what trick Wang Chuangzhi was playing.

    Jiang Xing beat Li Shuangkui stupid. The news spread around the campus at the speed of a sound wave. After knowing about it, many people ran to the infirmary. Soon, the outside of the infirmary was surrounded by students, and the inside was on the third floor.  The outer three floors are like a meeting.

    The corridor outside the door was full of students, as if they wanted to see with their own eyes whether Li Shuangkui was really stupid.

    Originally, Zhao Nianxiu told Wang Chuangzhi not to make this matter public, but Wang Chuangzhi had his own little plan in mind, and he deliberately told this matter in front of many classmates.  For no other reason than that, he wanted the whole school to know that Jiang Xing beat Li Shuangkui stupid. In this way, he wanted to see how Zhao Nianxiu protected Jiang Xing.

    Wu Daxiong and others originally wanted to follow Jiang Xing into the ward, but Wang Chuangzhi blocked them outside, "You are all waiting outside the door."

    Jiang Xing walked into the ward. When he saw Zhao Nianxiu, he called out "Principal"

    "Jiang Xing, this is the consequences you have caused."

    Zhao Nianxiu had an angry look on his face and his beard was almost crooked with anger. He pointed at Li Shuangkui on the hospital bed and said loudly.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Li Shuangkui on the hospital bed. Li Shuangkui was sitting on the bed, still giggling. The doctor went over to give him water, but he vomited it out.

    The two doctors shook their heads helplessly.

    Jiang Xing came to Li Shuangkui and stared at him for a while, looking like a fool.

    Are you really stupid?  Jiang Xing really didn't believe it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 61 Yan Shao Yan Ruohang

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly and raised his arm to touch Li Shuangkui's head.

    "Jiang Xing, what are you doing? He has a wound on his head, don't touch it."

    Wang Chuangzhi strode over and opened Jiang Xing's arm.

    "I'm just taking a look, Teacher Wang, why are you nervous?" Jiang Xing looked at Wang Chuangzhi and said.

    "When did I get nervous? Just watch it! He is already injured like this, and you still want to touch him." Wang Chuangzhi hurriedly defended.

    "Okay, I won't touch him." Jiang Xing turned around and said. He was very close to Li Shuangkui. When he turned around, Jiang Xing's hand happened to touch Li Shuangkui's arm, and the needle in his hand pricked it mercilessly.  .

    Just like that, Jiang Xing clearly felt Li Shuangkui's arm shrink, and then Jiang Xing immediately turned his head, just in time to catch a hint of pain in Li Shuangkui's dull eyes. When Li Shuangkui found that Jiang Xing was looking at his  At that moment, his eyes instantly became dull.

    ?That¡¯s what happened.  Jiang Xing smiled slightly and had an idea in his mind.

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing turned to look at Zhao Nianxiu, and he smiled slightly, ¡°Principal, this is very interesting!¡±

    "What's interesting?" Zhao Nianxiu asked stupidly.

    "It seems that you are old and others don't take you seriously anymore, so they come to fool you openly." Jiang Xing said again.

    Zhao Nianxiu nodded secretly. In fact, he had already seen the flaw in this scene. "Who fooled me? Do you think I am a person with no temper?" Zhao Nianxiu showed anger on his face.

    Jiang Xing smiled calmly, turned to Wang Chuangzhi and said, "Teacher Wang, you also know the principal's temper. If you say someone has lied to him, what will he do to that person?"

    Seeing Jiang Xing's confident look, Wang Chuangzhi's expression was a little unnatural, "Jiang Xing, what do you mean? Do you think I lied to the principal?"

    "Isn't it?" Jiang Xing laughed.

    "You don't think Li Shuangkui's stupidity is just an act, do you?" Wang Chuangzhi restrained his nervousness.

    "He's just pretending."

    Suddenly Jiang Xing raised his voice and pointed at Li Shuangkui and said, Li Shuangkui¡¯s acting skills are really not that good, and he is still smiling stupidly to this day.

    "Classmates, give way."

    There were so many students surrounding the infirmary that the road into the infirmary was blocked.

    "Why should you give in? If you don't see me, you still can't squeeze through?"

    A tall boy heard the man behind him speak and said angrily that he couldn't squeeze through yet and wanted to give way.

    After he finished speaking, he turned around suddenly, as if he wanted to see who was so rude.

    The tall boy turned his head, and the first thing he saw was a handsome face with sharp features.

    ??She is over 1.8 meters tall at least, and her perfect figure is fully exposed in a slightly tight black dress.  His whole body exuded a kingly aura that shocked the world, and there was a wild and unrestrained smile on his handsome face.

    The man¡¯s appearance is extremely handsome, with a noble aura, a strong chest, and thick arms, as if he always exudes a kind of masculinity that belongs to a man.

    This kind of masculine man is absolutely destructive to women.

    Mr. Yan, the name Yan Ruohang is mentioned in Donghai University, and everyone probably knows it. He is a junior economics student and one of the four overlords in the school. His reputation is as good as Fu Yufei's, but Fu Yu can't be seen in Yan Ruohang's eyes.  Fei's arrogance is compared to Yan Ruohang's usual low-key attitude.

    The degree and the halo around him may make it easier for people to remember him.

    The boy standing next to Yan Ruohang was in his twenties, with a handsome face and a woman's fair skin. He was wearing a black shirt on his upper body, with the collar of the shirt raised high, and a pair of loose trousers on his lower body.  On her feet were high leather boots studded with glitter.

    The iron ring.

    Because the trouser legs were too loose, he stuffed the cuffs of his trousers into his leather boots, so that his legs looked like two sacks tied around the mouth.

    The man's long hair covered his shoulders. It had a soft luster and seemed to be more elegant than the woman's hair. When the wind blew his hair, it flew into his face.

    He is also an extremely handsome boy, but his aura is completely different from Yan Ruohang's, presenting a feminine aura. There is always a naughty smile on his lips, showing a cynical attitude.

    His name is Pan Yang. Anyone who knows Yan Ruohang knows that there is always an extremely handsome boy named Pan Yang standing next to him.

    Yan Ruohang saw the tall boy's legs trembling with fright when he saw him. He smiled softly with a calm voice.He said calmly: "Classmate, am I so scary?"

    After Yan Ruohang finished speaking, he walked past the tall boy.

    The smile on Pan Yang's face always makes people feel weird. He walked up to the tall boy and patted his shoulder. Without saying anything, he followed Yan Ruohang and walked inside.

    "Quickly give way, Mr. Yan is here, students, please give way now." The tall boy seemed to understand that now was his chance to perform. He shouted loudly to the students standing in front of Yan Ruohang: "Quickly give way, Mr. Yan is here."

    The students standing in front of Yan Ruohang turned around with doubts after hearing the shouting.

    When everyone saw that the visitors were Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang, they all looked excited.

    "It's Mr. Yan."

    "It's really Mr. Yan."

    "Everyone, please get out of the way. Don't block Young Master Yan's way."

    "Hurry up"

    "So handsome!"

    "Young Master Yan, I like you."

    "Mr. Yan, sign your name for me!"

    The appearance of Yan Ruohang made the students surrounding the infirmary go crazy. They all shouted excitedly, just like a movie star appearing.

    Seeing that Yan Ruohang¡¯s students all took the initiative to move out of the way, Yan Ruohang¡¯s lips curved into a nice smile, ¡°Thank you everyone!¡±

    Then Yan Ruohang ignored the students outside and walked towards the infirmary with Pan Yang.

    Pan Yang shook his head habitually, and his black silk hair rolled like waves.

    After Yan Ruohang left, the students outside the infirmary all began to discuss why Mr. Yan suddenly appeared and what was he doing in the infirmary?

    Along the way, every student who saw Yan Ruohang greeted him and moved out of the way.

    Yang Ruohang and Pan Yang walked into Li Shuangkui's ward smoothly

    "Jiang Xing, why do you say that Li Shuangkui is faking? You brought out the evidence and you beat him like this, and you still say that he is faking. A student like you is simply hopeless."

    Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Jiang Xing say that Li Shuangkui was faking it. Then he pretended to be calm and pointed at Jiang Xing and said loudly.

    "Teacher Wang, how much resentment do you have towards me that you want to kill me?"

    Jiang Xing still had a calm attitude.

    "How do I place it?"

    Wang Chuangzhi was about to speak when he saw Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang walking in, "What are you doing? Who let you in?"

    Wang Chuangzhi just wanted to criticize and change the topic of Jiang Xing. When he saw Yan Ruohang's face, he swallowed back the words he was about to say, his eyes widened, and his face was horrified.

    "Yan Ruohang, what are you doing here?"

    After Zhao Nianxiu saw Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang come in, he said that Zhao Nianxiu couldn't even recognize celebrities like Yan Ruohang in the school.

    "Principal, I heard that a classmate was beaten stupid. I came to see if he was really stupid."

    After Yan Ruohang finished speaking to Zhao Nianxiu, he looked at Jiang Xing and found that Jiang Xing was also looking at him at this time, so he smiled, and his smile was very clean and nice.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 62 The truth comes out

    Yan Ruohang?  Jiang Xing has heard of this name. He seems to be one of the four overlords in the school. He is on the same level as Fu Yufei and is also a kid from a rich family.

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t figure out why Yan Ruohang appeared here.  Seeing Yan Ruohang smiling at him, he returned the friendly smile.

    "Ruohang, don't you have any classes today? Why do you have time to come here?"

    Wang Chuangzhi said politely to Yan Ruohang that he knew Yan Ruohang's character very well. His family was rich and powerful, and he had great power in the East China Sea, so it was easy for him to get involved.

    Hearing Wang Chuangzhi speak, Yan Ruohang just glanced at him and did not respond to his words at all. He simply regarded him as nothing.

    Wang Chuangzhi's face suddenly turned red, and he laughed a few times.

    "Principal, I suspect this student is pretending to be stupid. I can test to see if he is really stupid."

    Yan Ruohang said with a confident smile.

    "Don't mess up, you are not a doctor." Zhao Nianxiu chuckled. Although Yan Ruohang was known as the four bullies in the school, he rarely bullied students. Zhao Nianxiu had a good impression of him.

    "Principal, just watch." Yan Ruohang smiled softly, then turned around and came to Li Shuangkui's bed.

    Jiang Xing was standing next to Li Shuangkui's bed. Yan Ruohang patted Jiang Xing's shoulder, bent slightly, and said in Jiang Xing's ear: "Brother, I will help you solve this matter."

    Jiang Xing said nothing and smiled after hearing this.

    Li Shuangkui on the bed was still smiling like before. The only difference was that his eyes were a little more nervous, but he hid it well so no one noticed.

    "Hello, classmate Li Shuangkui, my name is Yan Ruohang. Isn't it tiring to laugh all the time?"

    Yan Ruohang looked at Li Shuangkui on the bed and said calmly.

    "Hehehehe"

    Li Shuangkui didn't even look at Yan Ruohang, and several more honest giggles came from his mouth.

    Zhao Nianxiu was sitting on the stool with a casual look. He always liked to wipe his eyes when he had nothing to do and could not tolerate any dirt on his eyes.

    Wang Chuangzhi stood on the edge, extremely nervous. He glanced at Yan Ruohang and then at Li Shuangkui, and his palms were sweating unknowingly.

    Jiang Xing put his hands in his pockets and looked relaxed, as if he was not the one who beat the person stupid. He looked at the handsome Yan Ruohang with a look of thought in his eyes.

    "Are you really stupid?" Seeing that Li Shuangkui was still giggling, Yan Ruohang reached out and pinched his cheek, and the smile on his face became thicker and thicker. He continued: "Classmate Li Shuangkui, your elementary school teacher should have taught you  , A good boy can¡¯t lie, I¡¯ll count to three, if you can still understand me, don¡¯t pretend to be stupid for me.¡±

    "one"

    Yan Ruohang put on a confident smile and raised a finger.

    "Ruohang, he's already like this, so don't scare him."

    Seeing that something was not going well, Wang Chuangzhi hurriedly ran forward and smiled dryly at Yan Ruohang.

    Seeing Wang Chuangzhi blocking him, Yan Ruohang narrowed his eyes, and two cold gleams instantly appeared in his eyes, revealing an irresistible majesty. Wang Chuangzhi, who was staring straight at him, felt cold in his heart and couldn't help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.

    "Teacher Wang, just stand by and watch the show."

    Yan Ruohang said with another smile.

    Wang Chuangzhi did not dare to say anything this time and laughed unnaturally.

    "two"

    Yan Ruohang continued counting.

    "Young Master Yan, please spare your life, Young Master! I don't dare anymore, I don't dare anymore, I'm not stupid, I'm just pretending."

    Before Yan Ruohang could count to three, Li Shuangkui's mentality collapsed. After he got out of bed in a hurry, he knelt down in front of Yan Ruohang with a bang, tears streaming down his face.

    Among the four bullies in the school, everyone knows who they are. Li Shuangkui has heard of Yan Ruohang's name a long time ago. He felt bad the moment Yan Ruohang came in. At that time, he was a little scared and wanted to admit that he was pretending to be stupid.  Yes, but Wang Chuangzhi secretly shook his head at him because he had persisted for so long. In the end, he still did not dare to challenge Yan Ruohang's majesty and obediently admitted it.

    "What? Are you pretending to be stupid?" Zhao Nianxiu pretended to be surprised.  In fact, he had already suspected that Li Shuangkui was faking it.  Not to mention anything else, just because Wang Chuangzhi spent one night with Li Shuangkui in the ward, Zhao Nianxiu, who knew Wang Chuangzhi's temperament, would not believe that Wang Chuangzhi cared about students and stayed here for one night.

    It¡¯s just that Zhao Nianxiu has no evidence and he can¡¯t just say that Li Shuangkui is faking.

    "Okay, principal, this guy is just faking it as I guessed. Now the truth is out."Yan Ruohang ignored Li Shuangkui who was kneeling on the ground and turned to Zhao Nianxiu.

    "Well, that's good. You solved my troubles for me and I'll reward you later." Zhao Nianxiu said with his hands behind his back.

    Yan Ruohang smiled very cleanly. He came to Jiang Xing again and said softly: "Brother, I appreciate you very much. I'll leave the rest to you."

    "Young Master Yan's reputation is indeed extraordinary. He can actually wake up a fool." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Hahahahaha" Yan Ruohang laughed heartily a few times, and then walked out with Pan Yang.  Before leaving the house, Pan Yang winked at Jiang Xing, his eyes were extremely charming.

    "Li Shuangkui's pretending to be stupid this time was indeed instigated by Wang Chuangzhi. Under Zhao Nianxiu's pressure, Li Shuangkui told the whole story one by one.

    It was true that Li Shuangkui was knocked unconscious by Jiang Xing, but he woke up in the early morning. Except for the more serious injury to his brow bone and a few missing teeth, the other injuries on the ground were not too serious.

    After waking up, Li Shuangkui touched his painful cheek, and his hatred for Jiang Xing reached a turbulent level.

    Gradually, Li Shuangkui thought that he was beaten into a pig's head in front of so many classmates. Li Shuangkui felt wronged and resentful. What's more, the girl he had a crush on was also present at the time. How should he face it in the future.

    At that moment, Li Shuangkui wanted to die and cried helplessly.

    He hates, he is angry, he resents that the name Jiang Xing has been erased countless times in his heart.

    When Li Shuangkui was in grief, Wang Chuangzhi appeared next to him. When Wang Chuangzhi said that he wanted to expel Jiang Xing from the school, maybe let him stay in the police station.

    Li Shuangkui said directly without thinking, of course he did, I wish he died.

    So, the two planned this pretending to be stupid incident together.

    Li Shuangkui was a little worried at first, but Wang Chuangzhi repeatedly assured him that as long as he pretended to be like this, there would be no flaws in the matter, and Jiang Xing would definitely not end well.

    Everyone thinks that they are the smartest and their plans are flawless, but Wang Chuangzhi never expected that Yan Ruohang would show up halfway, and the matter was exposed, and Li Shuangkui also confessed to him.

    Zhao Nianxiu was furious on the spot, banging the table and staring, which frightened Wang Chuangzhi.

    The vice president of Tunghai University is named Wang Guiguo. He is Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s uncle. When he learned about this incident, he was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand to the ground. He interceded for Wang Chuangzhi, but Wang Chuangzhi received no response.  punishment.

    Although Wang Chuangzhi¡¯s face was completely humiliated, his classmates all looked at him with ridicule when they saw him.

    After this incident, Jiang Xing's violent beating of Li Shuangkui became a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. Jiang Xing didn't even pay half a cent of Li Shuangkui's medical expenses.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 63: Running for squad leader

    Things ended like this, and Li Shuangkui's act of pretending to be stupid became the talk of the campus.

    "Second brother, why do you think Yan Ruohang helped you this time?"

    In dormitory 203, after being surprised, Wu Daxiong calmed down and asked Jiang Xing.

    "Boss, here" Yang Jiahao pointed to his brain, "Think with your brain."

    "Think, what do you think? We don't know Yan Ruohang, and he stepped forward to help the second child. You know what happened!"

    Seeing Yang Jiahao's inscrutable look, Wu Daxiong said angrily.

    "In school, everyone knows that Yan Ruohang and Fu Yufei are rivals." Yang Jiahao sat on a stool, stretched his legs on the table, swayed his feet, and looked very stern with the cigarette in his hand.

    "What's wrong with the rivals? They are rivals and have something to do with Gang Lao Er, eh, rivals?"

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, he slapped his thigh fiercely and said, ¡°Oh! I understand.¡±

    "You're not too stupid!" Yang Jiahao said with a smile: "Yan Ruohang and Fu Yufei are sworn enemies, and the second child also has a grudge against Fu Yufei. It's obvious that he helps the second child and wants to win over the second child."

    "You mean, we can embrace Yan Ruohang's thigh? Haha" Wu Daxiong smiled happily.

    "Although his thighs are protected from the wind, I feel that no one's thighs are as thick as the second brother." Yang Jiahao chuckled, then raised his head and said to Jiang Xing, who was sitting on the upper bunk, and said: "Second brother, from now on your school  If you make a name for yourself, all three of us will hug you!"

    "I came to school to study, not to be famous. We can't compare with those rich kids!" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    Wang Chuangzhi came to the classroom with a dark face, looking at Jiang Xing with endless hatred hidden in his eyes, but he was much more honest now and did not dare to deliberately cause trouble for Jiang Xing.

    The end of military training means that university life has officially begun.

    Every class is the same. The first thing is to run for class president and several class committees.

    There is a big difference between the monitor in college and the monitor in high school. Choosing the monitor in college is a very important thing.

    In order to prevent tutors from having selfish motives, the school has specially arranged supervisory teachers.  After Wang Chuangzhi walked into the class, two young male teachers also walked in.

    After walking to the podium, Wang Chuangzhi said something about what the squad leader would do in the future, and then said: "After half a month of military training, this is a process of students getting to know each other. I believe that there is no mutual understanding between the students.  It¡¯s unfamiliar to me. The way to choose the squad leader is very simple. Anyone can run for the election, but you have to tell the reason why you want to be the squad leader. Being the squad leader is not just for fun. After running for squad leader, you will have corresponding responsibilities."

    "Okay, you all understand the truth. Now, students who are running for class president, please raise your hands."

    After Wang Chuangzhi finished speaking, Yu Zhigao, who had already become helpless, suddenly raised his hand.

    "Tell me why you are the squad leader."

    Wang Chuangzhi said to Yu Zhigao.

    Yu Zhigao stood up and said in a clear voice. He had been a monitor for three years in high school and had some experience in managing classes. After he became a monitor, he would definitely lead the class well and make his class the best in the freshman year.  class, this is his determination.

    "Very good, what Yu Zhigao said is right. You have also seen that Yu Zhigao often helps others without asking for anything in return. I personally feel that Yu Zhigao is qualified to be the monitor. Of course, this is just my suggestion.  Are there any students running for class president?¡±

    The meaning of Wang Chuangzhi's words is very obvious. He hopes that Yu Zhigao will be the monitor. Not to mention the red envelope that Yu Zhigao stuffed for him, it says everything.  If it weren't for the two supervisory teachers sent by the school, Wang Chuangzhi would probably have named Yu Zhigao as the monitor.

    Two more students in the class raised their hands. They stood up and said that they had served as monitors and had experience.

    "Is there any more? If not, then start voting now."

    When Wang Chuangzhi spoke, his eyes glanced at Jiang Xing involuntarily. He seemed to be afraid of something in his heart.

    "have"

    Wu Daxiong stood up from the ground in confusion, "Jiang Xing wants to run for squad leader. He is embarrassed to say it himself, so I said it for him."

    In college, the power of the monitor is extremely great. In addition to the tutor, he is also the monitor.  When Wu Daxiong saw Yu Zhigao standing up to run for squad leader, he felt a little uneasy. If Yu Zhigao became the squad leader, he would definitely make things difficult for them in the future.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao sat next to Jiang Xing and tried to persuade Jiang Xing to run for squad leader. With Jiang Xing's reputation, he would definitely be able to win the position of squad leader from Yu Zhigao.

      But Jiang Xing kept shaking his head, saying that he was not interested.  Jiang Xing really had no interest in being the squad leader. He didn't want to have shackles and responsibilities on his shoulders.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing refused to stand up and run for squad leader, Wu Daxiong couldn't help but stand up directly.

    "Yes, Jiang Xing is also running for squad leader." Yang Jiahao also stood up.

    "I think Jiang Xing is more qualified to be the squad leader." Han Qiujin also agreed.

    ¡°Afterwards, many students besides Zheng Yufei stood up and expressed that they would rather have Jiang Xing be the monitor.

    In fact, Jiang Xing¡¯s performance these days has established prestige in the hearts of the students. At this time, everyone raised their hands and wanted Jiang Xing to be the monitor.  Not to mention anything else, just talking about Jiang Xing's force is enough for them to admire him. After having a squad leader with a force value of 100, they don't have to worry about being bullied.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly when he saw his classmates supporting him as monitor, and shook his head helplessly.

    Yu Zhigao saw that most of the classmates in the class sided with Jiang Xing. Jealousy and hatred arose in his eyes. Jiang Xing suppressed him in every way. There was hatred in his heart. Suddenly he said loudly: "What qualifications does he have to be the monitor? Just rely on him."  Is he good at fighting? If he becomes the squad leader, will he take us to fight all day long? Will he be able to manage the class? "

    "Yes! He doesn't know how to manage a class. He only knows how to fight all day long. What else can he do?"

    "Yes, Brother Gao, being the squad leader is the most correct choice."

    "That's right! Brother Gao, you are always the best to your students. During military training, you buy water for your classmates and comfort them to keep training."

    Several students in the class who were running behind Yu Zhigao expressed their opinions one after another.

    "Everyone, please be quiet. I don't think Jiang Xing has any intention of becoming the squad leader, so you should stop making noises." Wang Chuangzhi stretched out his hand to press down, and the students became quiet. Then he said, "Okay, since  If no students participate in the competition, the voting will begin. Those who agree with Yu Zhigao to be the monitor will write Yu Zhigao¡¯s name on the note."

    "Report, I want to run for squad leader."

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing stood up from the stool and said.  After he stood up, he looked at Yu Zhigao with a smile.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao cheered when they saw Jiang Xing standing up.

    "It's too late now."

    Wang Chuangzhi said directly after hearing what Jiang Xing said.

    One of the two teachers responsible for supervision stood up and said: "The election has not started yet, so it is not too late."

    Yu Zhigao smiled awkwardly, and then wrote Jiang Xing's name on the blackboard.

    In fact, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to be the squad leader, but he was forced to do so by Yu Zhigao.  Jiang Xing quickly thought that if Yu Zhigao became the squad leader, he would not be afraid of him making things difficult for him.  However, Yu Zhigao had a lot of problems with him. Even if he didn't embarrass himself, he would inevitably deliberately make things difficult for Nobita and Dongdong. He didn't want his brother to be suppressed, so he stood up.

    After the students finished voting, they were all handed over to Wang Zhichuang.

    Next it¡¯s time to announce the votes. One of the two teachers in charge of supervision takes the votes and reads the names, and the other counts.

    The result is obviously that Jiang Xing got more than 30 votes, Yu Zhigao only got eight votes, and the other two students got a few votes each.

    The one with the most votes is the squad leader, and the rules are agreed upon in advance.

    When Yu Zhigao saw that Jiang Xing's votes were far more than his own, he felt resentful and resentful in his heart. He sat back on his stool with an annoyed look on his face.

    This result seems to be something Wang Chuangzhi doesn¡¯t want to see, but now it has become a fact and it is impossible to change it.

    Subsequently, Wang Chuangzhi had no choice but to announce Jiang Xing as the squad leader.

    Immediately afterwards, the class elected the Youth League Secretary, Academic Committee, Life Committee, Sports Committee, and Organization Committee

    After all the class cadres were selected, it was already noon. Wang Chuangzhi said a few words and then walked out of the classroom with a dark face.

    Although the school deliberately concealed the fact that Wang Chuangzhi ordered Li Shuangkui to pretend to be stupid, many discerning people knew that the embarrassing incident was the work of Wang Chuangzhi.

    Nowadays, when Wang Chuangzhi walks on campus, he can see mocking looks everywhere. Wang Chuangzhi has fallen into a big trap at the hands of Jiang Xing. Even if he hates Jiang Xing, he does not dare to show it, at least in front of him.  Don¡¯t dare until the limelight is over.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 64 The news brought by Sun Ming

    In the next few days, Jiang Xing was immersed in studying, and he attended every class on time.

    Although Jiang Xing¡¯s previous results have always been unparalleled, after two years in the army, a lot of the knowledge he learned was wasted. Now that he has the opportunity to study again, he works very hard.

    Repeatedly, in addition to attending classes, he read and reviewed in the dormitory. Since he could not be a good soldier in the army, he must be an excellent student in school. Jiang Xing never admitted defeat. He did not admit that he was a learning genius.  , he only knows that only by giving can there be rewards.

    Others only see Jiang Xing¡¯s halo on the surface, but who has seen his efforts?

    Once you concentrate on doing something, time will pass quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days have passed.

    On this day, the autumn wind blew gently, the leaves on the trees fell silently, and it was cold.

    The autumn wind was howling. Yang Jiahao took Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong out early this morning, leaving Jiang Xing alone in the dormitory.

    It¡¯s been a long time since he called his grandma. After Jiang Xing dialed his grandma¡¯s number, the old lady on the other end of the phone was asking for help. Jiang Xing felt a sour feeling in his heart.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xing stood by the bed, looking at the scenery outside, dazed.

    There was another familiar knock on the dormitory door.

    The visitor was none other than Sun Ming, a junior in the Department of Economics.

    ¡°Brother Ming, you¡¯re back from your hometown so soon.¡±

    Jiang Xing took back his thoughts and said to Sun Ming, who had changed into new clothes.

    A few days ago, Sun Ming told Jiang Xing that he was going back to his hometown for a few days and that his cousin was going to hold a wedding.

    "Well, I just came back today, and you are the only one in your dormitory!" Sun Ming walked into the dormitory with two plastic bags in his hands, took a casual look, and then handed the things in his hands to Jiang Xing, "This is  Jiaxing rice dumplings and shortcakes from our hometown, I brought them here specially for you."

    "It seems that I am lucky. I didn't expect Brother Ming to still think about me, my brother!" Jiang Xing said politely.

    "I don't want you to miss anyone! I have been at Hainan University for more than two years. To be honest, I don't have many true friends. When I bring something, the first thing I think of is you."

    Sun Ming did not mean to say nice things intentionally. In his heart, he just felt that Jiang Xing was very kind. Although the two of them had not known each other for a long time, Sun Ming had already recognized Jiang Xing as his friend.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Brother Ming, sit down." Jiang Xing has always been very polite to those close to him.

    Jiang Xing originally wanted to pour a cup of hot water for Sun Ming, but found that there was no water in the pot, so he said: "Brother Ming, please sit down for a while, and I will get the pot of hot water."

    "If you keep being polite to me, I'll be in a hurry! You hurry up and eat! I'll get the hot water."

    Sun Ming pretended to be angry when he saw Jiang Xing treating him politely.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly and said nothing more.

    Sun Ming carried the thermos and ran to get the hot water. Now that it was noon, Jiang Xing also felt hungry, so he picked up the shortbread that Sun Ming brought and took a few bites.  Well, it tastes really good.

    "Is it delicious?" Sun Ming walked to Jiang Xing and asked after returning from receiving the water.

    "Well, it's delicious." Jiang Xing smiled softly.

    At this time, Sun Ming sat on the stool and stared at Jiang Xing with unblinking eyes. He looked so hard that his eyeballs almost fell to Jiang Xing's face.

    Jiang Xing, who was eating, felt uncomfortable when Sun Ming looked at him, "We haven't seen you for a few days. You don't recognize me anymore?"

    "Jiang Xing, let me ask you something." Sun Ming touched the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    "What's the matter?" Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

    "Have you ever offended Mr. Yan and Yan Ruohang?" When asking, Sun Ming's face was full of worry, and his complicated eyes seemed to be worried about something.

    "No! I only met him once." Jiang Xing said truthfully.

    After hearing what Hou Jiang Xing said, Sun Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "Young Master Yan came to see me just now."

    Sun Ming had just returned to school this morning. When he was making his bed in the dormitory, he suddenly heard a lot of excitement outside. Before he could go out to check what was going on.  His dormitory door was pushed open by Yan Ruohang.

    Yan Ruohang was followed by Pan Yang. When they saw Sun Ming, they both smiled.

    How could Sun Ming not know Yan Ruohang? Both Yan Ruohang and him were students in the Department of Economics. Normally, a small person like himself would never have the opportunity to come into contact with a rich kid like Yan Ruohang.

    Sun Ming had a complicated look on his face when he suddenly came to see him. He didn¡¯t know what the two famous figures in the school wanted to do with him.

    Trembling and stumbling, Sun Ming¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he thought about it repeatedly.I have never offended this overlord in any way!

    Soon Sun Ming knew the answer. Yan Ruohang got straight to the point and said, at two o'clock in the afternoon, you call Jiang Xing and wait for me at the school gate.

    After Yan Ruohang finished speaking, he left, leaving behind Sun Ming who had not yet recovered from the shock.

    Yan Ruohang is looking for Jiang Xing?  Sun Ming's head was buzzing. What did Mr. Yan want from Jiang Xing?  Could it be that Jiang Xing offended Mr. Yan again during his absence?

    Just thinking about it made Sun Ming break out in a cold sweat. Now that Jiang Xing had offended Fu Yufei, if he offended Yan Ruohang again, it would really be over.

    At that moment, Sun Ming's worry about Jiang Xing quickly increased, and he ran to find Jiang Xing without even making the bed.

    "Yan Ruohang is looking for me?" What is supposed to come will always come. Jiang Xing has long expected that Yan Ruohang will look for him. Since he wants to win over him, he will definitely look for him again.

    "Well, what does Jiang Xing want from you? How did you meet him?"

    Sun Ming asked the question in his heart.

    "It's not even acquaintance, but he helped me once." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Oh? He helped you?" Sun Ming's eyes lit up. If Yan Ruohang had helped Jiang Xing, then he must have found Jiang Xing out of a friendly relationship this time. The worry in Sun Ming's heart completely disappeared.

    Under Sun Ming¡¯s repeated questioning, Jiang Xing had no choice but to briefly explain the incident of beating Li Shuangkui.

    Sun Ming was shocked after hearing this. He didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen in the few days he returned home.

    ¡°Brother Ming, have you eaten yet? You brought me so many delicious foods, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    After a while, Jiang Xing said.

    "Eat?" Sun Ming frowned, "It's already past one o'clock now. At two o'clock we have to go to the school gate to wait for Mr. Yan. It's already too late."

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head, "I'm not in the habit of waiting for others."

    "Don't you want to wait for Mr. Yan at the school gate?" Sun Ming was shocked after hearing this and stood up from the stool with a look of disbelief.

    "Um."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to explain anything, so he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    "Jiang Xing, how is this possible? You don't know who Yan Ruohang is, right? He is one of the top four on campus as famous as Fu Yufei! This is the best opportunity to get closer to Yan Ruohang! How can you not  Go, if you have a good relationship with Yan Ruohang, Fu Yufei won't dare to do anything to you. He is a big shot, so let's wait for him at the school gate. It's not embarrassing. Most people can't wait for him if they want to. "

    Sun Ming was on the side trying to persuade Jiang Xing. When Jiang Xing refused to say anything, his heart was in his throat.  If he didn't go, it would undoubtedly be a slap in the face if he let Yan Ruohang go.

    Sun Ming cares about Jiang Xing from the bottom of his heart. He doesn't want his brother to offend two school bullies at once, and he can imagine the consequences at his fingertips.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 65 Yan Ruohang is here

    Although Sun Ming repeatedly persuaded Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing did not agree to accompany him to the school gate to wait for Yan Ruohang.

    "Brother Ming, don't waste your breath. Although Yan Ruohang helped me once, I can't ask him to summon him. If he is really sincere in asking me to meet, he can come in person, and I will naturally welcome him.  "

    Jiang Xing finished eating and wiped his mouth.

    Jiang Xing is really not used to the feeling of being called around by others. Although Jiang Xing knows that Yan Ruohang has no ill intentions in looking for him, this method of asking people seems to have a sense of pride.

    Jiang Xing didn't know what kind of person Yan Ruohang was. It was impossible to label Yan Ruohang as a playboy all of a sudden. In short, after seeing Yan Ruohang for the first time, Jiang Xing had a good impression of him. He just needed to not be indifferent to him or flatter him.  He, that's all.

    Sun Ming was also helpless. He also knew Jiang Xing's temperament. It was usually difficult to change the things he decided. If he didn't have such a stubborn temper, he wouldn't have caused so much trouble in school.

    "What if Yan Ruohang holds a grudge against you because of this?" Sun Ming asked worriedly.

    "If that's the case, I have no reason to get close to him. I don't think he will be much better for a man with such a heartless heart." Jiang Xing said with a smile: "Let's not talk about it for now, do you want to  I invite you to dinner."

    "Okay then! Let's go to dinner." Sun Mingyi gritted his teeth and said, "But today I invite you. When I came from home this time, my dad gave me two thousand yuan of pocket money. His stocks seemed to  I¡¯ve made a little money, so I¡¯m so generous, but usually it¡¯s just a few hundred yuan and I¡¯ll be sent away.¡±

    Jiang Xing didn't get too entangled with the issue of who invited him to dinner. There was no need for such disputes between brothers, but Jiang Xing was a person who reciprocated love. Even if Sun Ming invited him to dinner this time, he would invite him back next time.  of.

    "By the way, Jiang Xing, would it be nice for classmate Han Qiujin to come in."

    Sun Ming said with a smile that since Sun Ming saw Han Qiujin that day, in his words, he has fallen in love to the point of hopelessness.

    "You want to invite people to eat together, do you need to beat around the bush with me?" Sun Ming opened his mouth, and Jiang Xing guessed what he was thinking.

    "Haha, the one who knows me is Jiang Xing." Sun Ming grinned.

    Under Sun Ming¡¯s urging, Jiang Xing had no choice but to dial Han Qiujin¡¯s phone number.

    "Hey, why are you so handsome, so reluctant to call me?"

    Han Qiujin¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    "Someone invites you to dinner, are you going?" Jiang Xing said straight to the point.

    "Go, of course I want to go." Han Qiujin hurriedly replied: "It can't be that boy Yang Jiahao!"

    ¡°Lao San and the others went out, it wasn¡¯t him, there was someone else, someone you¡¯ve seen before.¡± Jiang Xing explained.

    "Okay, we'll wait for you there." Han Qiujin readily agreed.

    Jiang Xing then announced an agreed-upon location, hung up the phone, and took Sun Ming out of the dormitory.

    Jiang Xing met Han Qiujin, Zheng Yufei, and Fan Ruru outside the school. The three of them were indeed good sisters and were inseparable every day.

    Jiang Xing, who was the one who pulled the strings, had completed the task, and now it was time for Sun Ming to show off. Sun Ming greeted the three women in a very gentlemanly and elegant manner.

    Zheng Yufei responded politely, but Han Qiujin said directly: "It's you! I thought he was a super handsome guy."

    Uh-huh

    Sun Ming¡¯s face was so shocked!  He turned red instantly and opened his mouth without knowing what to say.

    "Hehe, I see you're scared, I'm just joking for you." Han Qiujin held Fan Ruru's hand, covering her stomach and laughing.

    Sun Ming laughed awkwardly twice, and then said: "What's the use of being handsome? I have typical inner beauty. After you get to know me, you will know that I am actually quite good."

    Pigs are not afraid of fatness, and people are not afraid of being strong. Sun Ming tried his best to put gold on his face.

    ?Then a group of five people entered a mid-range hotel.

    Sun Ming acted like a gentleman and was extremely polite to the three women. He pulled the stool and poured tea. His eyes glanced at Han Qiujin from time to time. When he found Han Qiujin's eyes sweeping towards him, his eyes changed.  It will retract like an electric shock.

    Jiang Xing was helpless. Sun Ming's sultriness was almost as good as Wu Daxiong's, but Sun Ming was slightly better. At least he dared to brag unreasonably in front of beautiful women. This was a state that Wu Daxiong was far from reaching.

    Sun Ming was pretty good at talking. Even though he knew he was a bit boastful, he still talked about it with gusto, making the three girls laugh non-stop.

    "Classmate Qiu Jin, what is your mobile phone number? We can contact you more easily in the future."

    Maybe Sun Ming drank itAfter drinking, he finally gained some courage and finally dared to ask Han Qiujin for his phone number. He knew that Jiang Xing had Han Qiujin's phone number, but he didn't want to get it from Jiang Xing. He would only have a sense of accomplishment if he came over.

    ¡°136XXXX¡±

    Han Qiujin read out a string of numbers happily.

    "What? I just didn't hear it clearly."

    When Sun Ming saw Han Qiujin say his number, he felt excited in his heart. He quickly took out his mobile phone, his hands were trembling. After writing down the number, Sun Ming put the mobile phone back into his pocket, with a look of excitement on his face.  I won five million in a lottery ticket.

    Sun Ming spent more than 200 on a meal. When he paid for it, Sun Ming felt so happy. He was so happy!  Money is nothing!

    "What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    After leaving the hotel, Jiang Xing saw Zheng Yufei rubbing her head non-stop, so she asked.

    "It's okay, I just have a little headache." Zheng Yufei said with a forced smile.

    Actually, Zheng Yufei did have a headache and felt uncomfortable when she woke up in the morning. She took a few headache medicines and felt much better.

    I thought it was fine, but now it hurts again.

    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Jiang Xing said with concern.

    This is an excellent opportunity for performance. Sun Ming hurriedly said: "Let's go see the doctor! I'm treating you."

    Sun Ming might be addicted to treating guests. He even wanted to treat guests to the doctor. After he finished speaking, he realized how stupid his words were and hurriedly added: "Jiang Xing and I will accompany you."

    Even though Sun Ming likes Han Qiujin, he still needs to have a good relationship with Zheng Yufei.

    "No, I have medicine at home." Zheng Yufei sighed heavily, trying to make herself feel better.

    Jiang Xing and Sun Ming originally wanted to send Zheng Yufei back, but they were rejected.

    ¡° Then Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru accompanied Zheng Yufei home.

    Just when Jiang Xing and Sun Ming were about to leave, two people came towards them.

    "Jiang Xing, we meet again. I waited for you at the school gate for a full hour, but I didn't expect you to come here for dinner."

    The visitors were none other than Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang. At this time, Yan Ruohang was like meeting a good friend, with a smile on his face and a very friendly look.

    Next to him, Pan Yang, with long hair hanging down covering half of his face, looked at Jiang Xing with a bit of mischief in his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 66 Discussion

    When Sun Ming saw Yan Ruohang, he was immediately frightened. Yan Ruohang was really looking for trouble. He wanted to go up and say a few good words, but he saw that Yan Ruohang's heels were like a thousand kilograms of stone, and he couldn't move forward.  Move your feet.

    "Excuse me."

    Jiang Xing just said a few words lightly. He really didn't expect Yan Ruohang to wait for him for an hour.

    "Do you think that because I asked Sun Ming to find you, you think I look down on you, or that I'm putting on airs?" Yan Ruohang's face never showed anger. He always had confidence on his face and said in a very easy-going manner.

    "Maybe there is such a mentality."

    Yan Ruohang does not have the arrogance and arrogance of ordinary rich children, and is relatively easy-going.  With a handsome appearance, a high degree of self-confidence, a cultivated temperament, and a kind smile, no matter whether men or women see such a person, they will not feel disgusted.

    "Actually, even if I didn't help you last time, you knew that Li Shuangkui was pretending to be stupid, so you don't have to feel like you owe me." Yan Ruohang added.

    "Haha, at least you have good intentions."

    Jiang Xing also said with a smile.

    "Fu Yufei has already said that he is going to cause trouble for you." Yan Ruohang came to Jiang Xing as he spoke and looked at the young man in front of him who had some reputation in the school.

    "Well, I can guess that." Jiang Xing nodded.

    "It seems you don't need my help." Yan Ruohang continued.

    "I will solve my own affairs by myself." Jiang Xing's words were obviously a tactful rejection of Yan Ruohang.

    People who are familiar with Yan Ruohang know that Pan Yang is the shadow of Yan Ruohang. Pan Yang is always indispensable wherever Yan Ruohang appears.

    Pan Yang always has a naughty smile on his face, a bit cynical. When he looks at people, his eyes always narrow, as if he doesn't care about anyone.  His lips are very thin, but extraordinarily bright red, his eyes are not too big, but piercing, and Pan Yang¡¯s long black hair

    , a look like a sharp sword can undoubtedly leave a deep impression on people's hearts.

    "I want to see your arrogance."

    The words came from Pan Yang's mouth, and his voice was just like his appearance, crisp and soft like a woman.

    Then, Jiang Xing saw a dark shadow running toward him quickly. At this time, Yan Ruohang took a step back and watched with interest as Pan Yang punched Jiang Xing with a sharp punch.

    The wind of the fist arrived in the blink of an eye. Jiang Xing had no extra time to think and directly punched Pan Yang's fist.

    Bang

    When the two fists collided, Pan Yang felt a strong force coming from Jiang Xing's fist, abruptly cutting off his offensive.

    Pan Yang was shocked. It was obvious that Jiang Xing's force was beyond his expectation, but the more he did this, the stronger the fighting spirit on his face became. He shouted loudly, stepped forward, and attacked Jiang Xing again.

    From the punch just now, it can be judged that the Pan Yang in front of him is much stronger than Li Shuangkui in terms of speed and strength.

    But even so, his offensive could not threaten Jiang Xing. Faced with Pan Yang's fierce attack, Jiang Xing easily defused it. He took action, punching out with a roaring wind. Pan Yang was not weak, and he retreated.  , escaped.

    Then Jiang Xing's face showed a hint of fighting spirit. Since someone asked him to compete, he was also willing to accompany him. Everyone has their own fighting style and routines. Fighting experience is gained from fighting. Jiang Xing didn't want to miss any of it.  Chance.

    Pan Yang's offensive was tricky, his moves were vicious, just like Jiang Xing's, his moves were real and without any fancy, every punch and every kick wanted to knock Jiang Xing down, but Jiang Xing was not a vegetarian either, obviously he couldn't let Pan Yang do that.  As one wishes.

    Pan Yang¡¯s offensive was fierce, and his fighting spirit became more and more crazy.

    "Be careful." Pan Yang took a big step and jumped up. With a condescending attitude, he aimed his fist at Jiang Xing's face and smashed it down like a falling stone.

    Jiang Xing took two quick steps back, dodged Pan Yang's fist, and then volleyed with his big foot, fierce and sharp.

    When Pan Yang saw Jiang Xing's attack, he quickly leaned back. His black hair was flying like cherry blossoms, and the soles of his feet brushed Pan Yang's face. After Pan Yang dodged Jiang Xing's attack, he raised his feet again.  The tip of his toe touched Jiang Xing's armpit.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing and Pan Yang punched and kicked each other, and the fight was extremely fierce, and the fight was evenly matched.

    The wind blew gently, and the figures of the two people were seen constantly exchanging positions. They came and went, and the sound of collision continued to sound.

    Pan Yang¡¯s appearance looks very weak and weak, and his thin figure looks like he will fall over if the wind blows.  When fighting Jiang Xing, Pan Yang showed his fangs and his attacks were domineering and ferocious. Every time he attacked from a tricky position.? Xing's moves can be said to be vicious, while Pan Yang's attacks are the same as Jiang Xing's, with deadly moves and no fancy moves.

    Jiang Xing's fighting spirit became more and more intense. Swish, swish, swish, a combination of straight punches, and he quickly attacked.

    "Which one of them can win?"

    Yan Ruohang asked Sun Ming, who looked stupid.

    "Stop arguing, let's see how exciting the fight is." Sun Ming watched the two fighting without blinking his eyes. He had only seen fights like this on TV before. How could he have thought that there could be such a powerful person in reality?  Character, Sun Ming forgot about himself for a moment and was almost dumbfounded.

    After Sun Ming spoke, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. Who was I talking to just now?  Oh my God!  No!  Sun Ming hurriedly turned his head and Yan Ruohang was looking at him with a smile. His eyes widened, his mouth opened sharply, and his lips trembled, "Yan, Yan, Mr. Yan, I, I, I"

    Yan Ruohang shook his head and smiled, "Don't be nervous, can you tell who is the winner between the two in the end?"

    "Haha, but I feel that Mr. Pan has an advantage." Sun Ming scratched his head and said, although he hoped that Jiang Xing would win, he did not dare to say that Jiang Xing had an advantage in front of Mr. Yan.

    "Classmate, lying is bad. Pan Yang will lose soon. I underestimated Jiang Xing's ability." Yan Ruohang smiled slightly.

    Sure enough, as Yan Ruohang said, not long after he finished speaking, Jiang Xing suddenly punched out, knocking Pan Yang back a few steps, and then kicked Pan Yang in the air, hitting Pan Yang's chest, and Pan Yang fell down in response.

    The battle was over and Jiang Xing won. Jiang Xing extended a hand of friendship to Pan Yang who was on the ground and pulled him up from the ground.

    "You do have the capital to be arrogant." Pan Yang's face looked heavy. He, who had always been proud, actually lost. Although he was unwilling to accept it, this was a fact.

    "I just won by luck." Jiang Xing smiled faintly.

    "Yes, it's wonderful. Brother Jiang Xing, I underestimated your ability before." Yan Ruohang walked over with his hands clapped.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. Pan Yang was indeed very strong, but he was far from his opponent. If he was willing, this battle would have been over long ago.  It was just a friendly discussion, there was no need for Jiang Xing to be cruel.

    Sun Ming ran to Jiang Xing, but his eyes were fixed on Pan Yang without blinking. Although Pan Yang lost in the end, being able to fight Jiang Xing for so long was enough for Sun Ming to admire.  Sun Ming couldn't help but take another look at Pan Yang. His arms were not thick, his chest muscles were not developed, and his legs were still so thin. How could he be so powerful!

    How could the layman Sun Ming see that Jiang Xing had not tried his best?

    "If nothing happens, I'll leave first. I'll definitely be there next time you ask me for an appointment."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said to Yan Ruohang, then turned and left.

    "If you need anything, come to me at any time. I can help you. No matter how good you are at fighting, you can't handle the crowd." Yan Ruohang said to Jiang Xing who was about to leave.

    "Thank you." Jiang Xing turned around and smiled, his brows filled with joy.

    ¡° Yan Ruohang, this young master, is indeed not annoying.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 67 Jiang Xing, stop right there

    After Jiang Xing took Sun Ming away, Pan Yang shook his hair out of habit.

    "This Jiang Xing didn't seem to be trying his best when he fought with me. How strong is he?"

    Pan Yang couldn't help but have a wry smile on his face.

    "The last punch he made should be his true fighting power. If this was a life-and-death duel, you would have fallen down long ago." Yan Ruohang shook his head and chuckled.

    "I was shocked."

    Pan Yang sighed helplessly. He had been practicing martial arts since he was young, and was praised by people in the circle for his talent. He almost never suffered a defeat, but today he lost, and he didn't try his best. It would be a lie to say that he was not hit.

    "Jiang Xing tried to defend you several times just now, but he held back, which undoubtedly saved us some face. Now I am becoming more and more interested in Jiang Xing."

    Yan Ruohang said leisurely and contentedly.

    Pan Yang didn't have the slightest doubt. If Jiang Xing had unleashed all his strength, he would have fallen down a long time ago. He repeatedly recalled the scene of the fight in his mind. Jiang Xing's last punch was too strong. Even if he was on guard, he would have blocked it.  Can't live.

    "You said what Jiang Xing did before. After you reminded me, I suddenly thought that Jiang Xing's eyes had released murderous intent several times. Yes, it is the kind of murderous intent that only people who have killed can have."

    The silk hair on Pan Yang's head was flying in the wind, and the wind kept flapping his face, but he didn't care about stroking it, his eyebrows were furrowed, and his face showed a strong look of doubt.

    "I'm also very curious. When Jiang Xing fought with you, the aura emitted by Jiang Xing was very similar to that of a person. It was the cold aura of death." Yan Ruohang said slowly.

    "Who?" Pan Yang frowned, and then his eyes showed surprise, "You mean "Heizi"?"

    "Who else could be there besides him?" Yan Ruohang smiled lightly, "This Jiang Xing is not simple. If we let him face off against Heizi, I don't know who will be stronger."

    Heizi, every time he thinks of this name, a chill rises in Pan Yang's heart. He is a man who looks like ice, as if he has been immersed in the dark night. His eyes are cold, his tone is cold, and his whole body feels cold.  Feel.

    The strength of Heizi is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.  It is said that Heizi used to be a cold-blooded killer, cruel, cold and ruthless, and a notorious executioner.

    Later, Yan Zhen, Yan Ruohang's father, who had a high status in the East China Sea, spent a lot of money to bribe this person and stayed with him as Yan Zhen's bodyguard. However, this person generally did not take action, and his actions were extremely cruel.

    Although I have only seen him once, Heizi's cold eyes have been deeply imprinted in Pan Yang's mind. That kind of eyes can definitely make ordinary people wake up in the middle of the night.

    Indeed, it is not an exaggeration at all. At least a person as arrogant as Pan Yang would not dare to look directly at Heizi.

    While Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang were talking, Yan Ruohang's phone suddenly rang.

    Yan Ruohang saw the number that was called, with a pleasant smile on his face.

    "Hey, Nan Nan, you called me because of the fragrant breeze." Yan Ruohang answered the phone and said with a smile.  The joy is reflected on the eyebrows.

    "Hanghang! Have you missed your sister?" A nauseatingly soft female voice came from the other end of the phone, and then the voice suddenly changed into a deep and angry voice, "How dare you call me Nan again?"  Nan, believe it or not, I will destroy you when I return to China."

    After Yan Ruohang heard this, he thought of the angry expression on Yan Ruonan's face on the other end of the phone. He couldn't help but shuddered, "Haha, I believe it, I believe it."

    Thinking of what his sister did to him in the past, Yan Ruohang still felt scared for a while.

    "Hmph! You don't even dare to challenge this lady's majesty." Yan Ruonan said proudly on the other end of the phone.

    "Sister, tell me! What do you want from me? Are you being bullied in the United States and complaining to me? Who bullied you? Tell your brother and I will promise to castrate him."

    ? It can be seen that Yan Ruohang is in a good mood.

    "Tch, who dares to bully your sister? Don't forget that my name is Hongdou, not mung bean, and I am not someone to be cooked and eaten casually." Yan Ruonan said arrogantly: "If you interrupt me, I almost forgot about the main thing. Miaomiao is about to pass.  It¡¯s her birthday, are you ready for her birthday gift? Would you like my sister to help you think of a gift for her? Your sister knows her character best, and I know what kind of gift she wants."

    The Miao Miao mentioned by Yan Ruonan naturally refers to Du Yuan Miao.

    "Haha, no need, I can prepare it myself. The gift must show my sincerity!" Yan Ruohang rejected Yan Ruonan's kindness.

    "You said you, you, what do you do for food? You are so stupid. I have been chasing Miaomiao for so many years and I still can't catch up. Sister, I am embarrassed for you.!  Fortunately, you are still my brother, hey" Yan Ruonan sighed on the other end of the phone, feeling a headache for this unsatisfactory younger brother.

    "Sister, I don't dare to compare with you. You can seduce a lot of men with just one flirtatious look. I'm absolutely convinced." Yan Ruohang said with a smile.

    "By the way, is that guy named Fu still competing with you for Miaomiao? Has he made any progress?" Yan Ruonan asked again.

    "You're talking about Fu Yufei! He's not much better than me." Yan Ruohang said.

    "Kill him! Remember, your surname is Yan, my brother Hongdou, you must not lose to her! Don't worry! I'll help you say more nice things to Miaomiao. As for Fu Yufei I will let him  He died with no skin left on his body, hehe hehe" Yan Ruonan smiled evilly again.

    Yan Ruohang smiled bitterly, her sister really made people laugh and cry.

    After chatting for a while, Yan Ruohang hung up the phone.

    "Is it Sister Hongdou calling? I haven't seen Sister Hongdou for a long time, and I really miss her." Pan Yang came over and said when he saw Yan Ruohang hung up the phone.

    "You kid, don't think too much, you still want to be my brother-in-law!" Yan Ruohang joked.

    "Haha" Pan Yang raised his head and smiled, "I don't dare I have experienced Sister Hongdou's toughness. I want to hide when I see her. I really want to see what kind of man I can marry."  Sister Hongdou, on their wedding day, I will definitely raise the banner of "Iron Man" for that man."

    "Hahahaha, if you want to be my brother-in-law, you have to pass my test first!"

    It has been nearly a year since he saw his sister. Every time Yan Ruohang mentioned Yan Ruonan, he felt particularly happy.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Jiang Xing, why don't you build a good relationship with Yan Ruohang? With his backing, who will dare to cause trouble for you in the school in the future? Even Fu Yufei has to think carefully about it."

    On the way back to school, Sun Ming expressed his thoughts, "It can be seen that Mr. Yan is very friendly to you. Most people have no time to flatter Mr. Yan, but you don't care. I really don't know what you think."

    "The mouth of the cannibal is soft, and the hands of the man are short. It's just a chance encounter. I don't want to owe any favors."

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head.

    Indeed, with Yan Ruohang as his backing, Fu Yufei would indeed have some scruples and would not dare to cause trouble for him easily.  But if he does this, he will undoubtedly owe Yan Ruohang a favor.

    Favors must be repaid, and Jiang Xing did not want to be restrained.

    "Hey I know what I said is in vain. Forget it, as long as you know it yourself." Sun Ming said helplessly.

    "Brother Ming, I understand your good intentions." How could Jiang Xing not realize that Sun Ming cared about him.

    "Hey, you better not call me Brother Ming from now on. Even people like Mr. Yan want to win over you. If you call me Brother Ming, I really feel weird."

    Sun Ming said with a smile, Jiang Xing is now a celebrity in the school, and even Master Yan is polite to him. The word "Brother Ming" is really useless!

    "Brother Ming, brothers are always brothers. Tell me this, don't you want to be a brother with me now, or are you afraid that getting close to a bad student like me will lead you to bad things?" Jiang Xing said jokingly, in his heart  He knew that Sun Ming was not such a person. If that were the case, when Fang Honglei made trouble for him that day, Sun Ming would not rush over with him. Whether it was good or bad, Jiang Xing naturally knew it in his heart.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Xing finished speaking, Sun Ming immediately saw an angry look on his face, and the acne on his face instantly turned red with anger, "Jiang Xing, who do you think I, Sun Ming, am? I am the kind of person who abandons his brothers."  Human? Okay, Brother Ming is Brother Ming. Since you call me Brother Ming, then I will be your Brother Ming for the rest of your life"

    "Did you all hear that? Jiang Xing and I are brothers. If any of you wants to bully him, you have to get past me first."

    Sun Ming stood at the door, shouting loudly at the students passing by. When others looked at him, they looked at him strangely.

    "Okay, Brother Ming, I'm just kidding you. Are you so excited?"

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, Sun Ming¡¯s reaction was too big!

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing and Sun Ming had a conversation, and the two separated and walked towards their dormitories.

    "Jiang Xing, stop right here"

    Just when Jiang Xing was about to reach the dormitory, a sharp shout suddenly came from behind.

    Who is calling yourself?  Jiang Xing stopped and turned around with a frown. What caught his eye was Du Yuanmiao, dressed in white and with long hair shawl.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 68 Did she ask him to treat her to dinner?

    When Jiang Xing turned around and saw Du Yuanmiao, he looked stunned, and then asked, "Are you calling me?"

    Jiang Xing never dreamed that Du Yuanmiao would take the initiative to find him.

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao had a look of resentment in her eyes, staring straight at Jiang Xing, clenching her two pink fists, looking like she was going to attack the enemy.

    "Jiang Xing, you bastard"

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s little chest was bulging, her white teeth were biting her bright red lips, her eyes looking at Jiang Xing were full of resentment, as if she was a resentful woman who had been ignored by a man.

    This time Jiang Xing no longer doubted that Du Yuanmiao was indeed here to find him, but why did she look so aggrieved and resentful? He didn't provoke her, right?

    Jiang Xing was immediately confused by Du Yuanmiao and had no idea what he was talking about.

    Just like that, the two of them were two steps apart, looking at each other. Jiang Xing's eyes were filled with confusion, and Du Yuanmiao looked at him with hatred.

    Many students saw Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing looking at each other like a young couple about to break up, and they all cast curious eyes, and discussions suddenly started.

    "Ahem, Senior Sister Du Yuanmiao, are you sure you didn't find the wrong person?"

    Jiang Xing finally broke the silence between the two.

    "Is that you Jiang Xing from two years ago? I want you to tell the truth." Du Yuanmiao clenched her hands into fists, feeling very nervous.

    "Two years ago?" Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment and looked thoughtful, "Two years ago, I was in high school. Have you heard of my name?"

    Jiang Xing pretended to be confused. He felt that he should forget about the past and didn't want to mention it again.

    "You are lying. I have already asked the principal for verification. The Jiang Xing of two years ago was you."

    When Du Yuanmiao said this, she seemed even more aggrieved, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry.

    Seeing Du Yuanmiao looking like he was about to cry, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and thought to himself, even if it was me who got 745 points in the exam two years ago, it seems like I didn¡¯t offend you!

    "I really don't know what you are talking about? If there is nothing else, I will leave first."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned his head and took steps.

    " Du Yuanmiao is the school's top beauty. Wherever she appears, she always attracts the attention of many people. At this time, many students on the playground are looking this way. Jiang Xing doesn't want to be drowned in spit, so it's better to leave quickly.

    When Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing was about to leave, he felt anxious and said, "Stop, please." He trotted to block Jiang Xing's front.

    In desperation, Jiang Xing stood up again, "What else do you have to do? I have to read when I get back, so I don't have much time."

    ¡°If someone hears Jiang Xing talking to the goddess in their hearts in this tone, Jiang Xing¡¯s skin will be ripped off.  For others, Du Yuanmiao would be so excited that he could not sleep for several nights if he could just say a word to them. However, Jiang Xing actually ignored Du Yuanmiao. He was either a fool or an idiot.

    Du Yuanmiao said directly: "I have been waiting for you for two years. Can you understand what it feels like to wait for someone for two years?"

    "Wait for me?" Jiang Xing couldn't laugh or cry, "We should have nothing to do with each other! Although you are very similar to a friend I know, I know you are not her."

    "Don't you think this is a bad reason for wanting to get in touch with girls?" Du Yuanmiao calmed down and said.

    "I never tell lies."

    Jiang Xing said seriously.

    "I have a lot of questions in my mind, and I need you to explain to me. In order to verify whether Jiang Xing was you two years ago, I haven't eaten yet, so you must treat me to dinner."

    Du Yuanmiao said slowly.

    "First, I have no obligation to explain anything to you. Second, I have already eaten, so I can't treat you to dinner anymore. There is already a long line of people who want to treat you to dinner. You can go to them. Third, I have no obligation to explain anything to you.  Three, oh! It¡¯s not important anymore, goodbye.¡±

    Jiang Xing said ruthlessly, that time when Jiang Xing sat next to Du Yuanmiao, Fu Yufei sent someone to trouble him. Maybe this had nothing to do with Du Yuanmiao, but Jiang Xing felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. You  It's a princess, you are a fairy who descended to earth, I am just an ordinary mortal, and I don't want to violate the rules of heaven.

    So it¡¯s right to keep a distance from Du Yuanmiao.

    "Are you so afraid of Fu Yufei?" Du Yuanmiao saw that Jiang Xing almost ignored her. This was a treatment she had never received before. She felt aggrieved in her heart and said unwillingly through gritted silver teeth.

    "It's useless for you to provoke me." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Tears were welling up in Du Yuanmiao's eyes. Du Yuanmiao's way of enduring sorrow and humiliation was really heartbreaking, "Can't you treat me as your friend who looks very similar to me and have a meal with me?"  ??? 

    "But my friend doesn't like to cry." Jiang Xing said with a slight smile.

    "I don't like to cry either."

    With a stubborn look on her face, Du Yuanmiao forced her tears back.  Jiang Xing's reason not to cry was indeed effective.

    "Let me tell you first, I don't have much money, and I can't afford a high-end hotel."

    As Jiang Xing spoke, he turned around and walked towards the school gate.

    When Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing agreeing to him, he became excited, gave Jiang Xing a hard look, and then hurriedly chased after Jiang Xing.

    "What happened? Du Yuanmiao left with Jiang Xing?"

    "No! Why did Du Yuanmiao suddenly find Jiang Xing? Logically speaking, they should not know each other!"

    "I vaguely heard that Du Yuanmiao wanted Jiang Xing to treat her to dinner. Can anyone tell me if I heard it wrong."

    "Ahem, brother, you heard it right, I heard it too."

    "Eating, drinking, and then holding hands, my God! It's not good, it's not good."

    "How could Du Yuanmiao go to dinner with Jiang Xing? Even Young Master Fu and Young Master Yan don't have such a big reputation!"

    "It seems that Jiang Xing really doesn't know how to live or die! If this happens, Mr. Fu will definitely not be able to stand it any longer."

    "Yes! There is another good show to watch."

    The students on the playground started talking again, and of course the topic was all about Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao. This was definitely explosive news.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the practice room, the beautiful sound of the piano is like the sound of flowing water, so melodious and intoxicating.

    The sound of the piano is melodious, just like the flow of a river, one wave after another, constantly extending and flowing into the sea, and finally circulating back and forth.

    The beautiful melody makes people unable to help but close their eyes and listen quietly to the beauty and elegance that comes from outside.  Just like, the kingfisher flicks the water, the oriole sings

    Suddenly, the sound of the piano turned and gradually entered the climax. The original joyful, soft and lyrical tune suddenly became very exciting with the smooth accompaniment of the left hand

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a loud noise, the door of the practice room was knocked open.

    Fu Yufei squinted his eyes and was intoxicated by the sound of his own piano. He was not disturbed by the outside noise. He played quickly in his hands, and the light and tight music was like water waves, constantly rippling

    In the practice room, Wu Feng, who was sitting next to Fu Yufei, suddenly jumped up from his stool and shot out like a sharp arrow that had taken off its string.

    With such fast and silent speed, Wu Feng ran a few steps, then suddenly jumped, his body rose into the air, and he kicked out his back foot instantly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The student, who was sweating profusely due to anxiety, had no time to react when he saw a black shadow flashing towards him. Then he felt a pain in his chest, almost making it hard to breathe due to the impact. He fell to the ground with a thud and was beaten several times.  Roll.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 69 Fu Yufei¡¯s anger surges

    "How many times have I told you that when Mr. Fu is practicing piano, you can't disturb him even if it's a big deal." Wu Feng, with a cold face, stared straight at the student who fell on the ground, his eyes as fierce as a wolf.  .

    "I¡­¡­"

    The student who was kicked to the ground by Wu Feng was about to speak, but the pain in his chest caused him to bite his teeth tightly in pain and suck in cold air. It seemed that Wu Feng's kick was quite lethal.

    As soon as the song ended, the entire practice room became quiet. Fu Yufei slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the man who fell on the ground, and slowly stood up.

    "Wu Feng, how many times have I told you not to be so cruel to your brothers."

    Fu Yufei said to Wu Feng, without much complaint in his tone.

    Wu Feng nodded and did not answer.

    "Stand up, I hope you can give me a good reason."

    Then Fu Yufei put his hands in his pockets and said to the student who fell on the ground in a condescending manner.

    "Master Fu, it's not good, Miss Du and Jiang Xing went out alone."

    The student stood up despite the pain and went straight to the point. At this time, he didn't even have the courage to look up at Fu Yufei.

    "Going out alone?" Fu Yufei's eyebrows pinched together.

    "Yes, some students heard it, and it seems that Miss Du asked Jiang Xing to treat her to dinner." The student who reported the news said with an air of fearlessness.

    "Bitch" After hearing this, Fu Yufei's anger suddenly rose up in his heart. The anger in his eyes scared the student's legs to tremble.

    "I hope what you said is not a lie." Fu Yufei said with cold eyes.

    "Master Fu, I absolutely don't dare. I saw the two of them going out together with my own eyes." The student said timidly.

    "You get out!"

    After Fu Yufei calmed down for a moment, he waved his hand and said.

    The student could no longer stand Fu Yufei's aura and hurriedly withdrew. After hearing the news, he was extremely excited, thinking that he had to inform Mr. Fu as soon as possible. If someone beat him to it, he would get the credit for it.  It's out of reach.

    So he hurried over. In his excitement, he seemed to have forgotten that Fu Yufei was practicing the piano and rushed in directly.

    It was good this time. He was kicked in the face instead of making a successful contribution. He dared to be angry but dared not speak out. After he went out dejectedly, his chest still hurt, and he couldn't help but take a few breaths of cold air again.

    "I'm going to kill that kid." Wu Feng said in a cold tone.

    Fu Yufei clenched his fists tightly together, and for a long time he sighed heavily, "Last time you hit my man, I didn't care about you, but now you dare to touch my woman, you really  I thought you could fight, but I, Fu Yufei, couldn't do anything to you."

    Fu Yufei said to himself, and then the anger on his face expanded instantly.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao left the school, they attracted the attention of many classmates, all of whom looked curious.

    Jiang Xing stopped a taxi.

    Du Yuanmiao sat in the back row and said to Jiang Xing: "It seems you are really afraid that Fu Yufei will come. We can eat something near the school."

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to have a meal with a beautiful woman, but I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "Don't forget that you rejected me just now." Du Yuanmiao said softly with her hands clasped on her legs, her eyes moving.

    "Don't I regret coming with you?" Jiang Xing simply made a joke to adjust the atmosphere between the two.

    The taxi driver looked at Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao, a pair of young people who looked like a couple but were not a couple, and smiled slightly, "You young people! You always say what you mean, you obviously care about each other, but you always pretend not to care.  look like."

    "Master, what you said is wrong! We just met." Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    Du Yuanmiao also rolled her eyes, what kind of vision does this taxi driver have?

    "Young man, don't admit it. If you don't care, why did you get the dirt off this girl's seat first when you got in the car?"

    The driver shook his head and smiled.

    "Haha, just casually." Jiang Xing didn't expect the driver to notice his actions so carefully. Indeed, when he first got on the bus, Jiang Xing saw a few mineral water bottles on the seat and threw them behind him.

    After the driver said this, Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but observe. When he found the mineral water bottle at the back, he finally understood what was going on. He couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing, and then he didn'tTalk again.

    The taxi stopped at a small restaurant. According to the taxi driver, although this restaurant was a bit small, the food was delicious, so he brought Jiang Xing and his wife here.

    The four characters "Northeastern People" were written on the door of the hotel. When Jiang Xing saw the word Northeast, he felt a warm feeling. The driver learned from the conversation that Jiang Xing was from the Northeast, so he brought them to this restaurant.  With intention.

    It was already past dinner time, no one was eating in the restaurant, and the restaurant seemed deserted.

    After Jiang Xing entered, the proprietress of the restaurant came out to greet him with a polite look on his face.

    After the proprietress saw Du Yuanmiao, she couldn't help but look at her a few more times, her simple face showing a bit of surprise. In a small restaurant like hers, a pure and beautiful girl like Du Yuanmiao rarely comes to a small restaurant like hers.

    Although the restaurant is small, it is very clean inside. The tables are all fast food tables and the tableware are all sterilized.

    "Handsome beauties, what do you want to order? Our store is all about Northeastern farm dishes, including pickled cabbage powder, boiled beef, Northeastern twice-cooked pork, Northeastern pickled fish"

    The landlady spoke and quickly made a pot of tea for Jiang Xing and the others.

    "Mom boss, do you have chicken stewed with mushrooms?" Jiang Xing said in a northeastern voice.

    "Ah! Young man, you are also from the Northeast! Our restaurant is from the Northeast, how can we not have chicken stewed with mushrooms?" The proprietress continued: "Young man, where are you from the Northeast? Did you study in the East China Sea?"

    "Well, I'm here to study." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Don't worry! We are fellow villagers. If you come to eat here, it will not only be affordable but also affordable." The proprietress assured her, and then she couldn't help but glance at Du Yuanmiao, "This girl must be your girlfriend! How much?  A quiet girl who looks like a fairy."

    "Auntie, I'm not his girlfriend, we are just ordinary friends." Du Yuanmiao blushed at first, and then hurriedly defended.

    ¡°Okay, okay, if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not, young people are ashamed, haha.¡±

    The landlady had a bad smile on her face, as if she couldn't believe that the two were not a couple.

    "Auntie, it's really not true, I" Du Yuanmiao stamped her feet anxiously.

    "Giggles, okay, no need to say anything. I know it's not the case. I'm going to cook for you now. You drink some water first." The landlady also came from her teenage years. She just thought Du Yuanmiao was shy.

    "What are you looking at? If you dare to look at me again, I will dig out your eyeballs."

    The landlady walked to the kitchen door with the menu and found that her man was holding a spoon in his hand and looking at Du Yuanmiao without blinking. She went up and grabbed her man's ear and dragged her into the kitchen.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao both saw that scene and couldn't help laughing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 70 Isn¡¯t she too cold?

    Then Du Yuanmiao's eyes fell on Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing said hurriedly: "I'm not your boyfriend, you don't need to explain to me." Jiang Xing looked innocent.

    Du Yuanmiao gave Jiang Xing a fierce look, and her heart is still beating.

    ¡°If we put it in ancient times, Du Yuanmiao was a typical lady who never went out of her way. She seldom talked to boys, let alone went out to eat alone.

    Being mistaken for a couple, it would be a lie to say it was not awkward. Jiang Xing sat opposite her with a smile on his face. When he glanced at her by chance, she felt uncomfortable all over.

    ¡° Du Yuanmiao still can¡¯t believe that she was so bold today and asked a boy to treat her to dinner. It¡¯s really unbelievable.

    Putting aside whether others believe it or not, she herself doesn¡¯t believe that she would do such an ¡°outrageous¡± thing.

    Maybe I have waited for him for too long, maybe he is no longer a stranger in my heart.

    In the restaurant, the landlady and the boss were busy in the kitchen, and Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao were alone in the living room, which was very quiet.

    "You said you've been waiting for me for two years, but I still don't understand what you mean."

    Jiang Xing broke the silence between the two and spoke.

    "If I said that I chose to study at Tunghai University all because of you, you wouldn't believe it." Du Yuanmiao took a sip of tea and said.

    "Believe, how can I not believe your sincere eyes?" Jiang Xing said with a smile. To be honest, sitting with Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing felt a kind of intimacy in his heart.

    It seems like I have returned to my childhood. That girl with two pigtails always sits next to me and listens to herself telling stories.

    "Your college entrance examination score is two points higher than mine. Since I was in school, I have always been first in the class and never second. After high school, I took the city exam and the provincial exam, and I was still first. I always think that with  No one in my class can surpass me in achievement, don¡¯t say I¡¯m proud, I did it before you showed up.¡±

    As Du Yuanmiao spoke, a wry smile appeared on his face.

    "I can understand your psychology. A proud white swan was suddenly defeated by an ugly duckling one day. It really couldn't bear it." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "This metaphor is very inappropriate. I am not a white swan or a fairy. I am just an ordinary girl. If I didn't have a family background that others envy, I think I would be ordinary."

    Du Yuanmiao laughed at himself.

    "Actually, my character exploded that time and I scored so many points. Usually my grades are very poor. I can't compare with you, a genius who always ranks first. So you are not defeated by me. You are the best." Jiang  Xing said softly.

    "You are very good at lying." Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, and then continued: "When I saw that your score was higher than mine, I really felt bad. I even cried while holding the transcript.  It hurts. But I soon accepted this, and gradually began to look forward to the moment I see you. I want to tell you, I want to take back my number one."

    "It's a pity that you didn't come on the registration day. I was very disappointed. I waited for a long time and didn't see you. Gradually, I became discouraged. So I hate you, very much"

    Du Yuanmiao seemed to be recalling what happened two years ago, with a wry smile on Jingmei's face.

    "Now I have lost to you, you are my senior sister and you are already riding on my head."

    Jiang Xing chuckled. He really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a girl he had never met in the past two years waiting for him. At the same time, he also understood the mentality of a girl like Du Yuanmiao who had been superior and superior since she was a child.

    "Now that you have seen me, am I as graceful as you imagined?" Jiang Xing joked.

    "Only one thing is the same as what I thought." Du Yuanmiao chuckled. She looked really good when she smiled, with two small dimples appearing on her cheeks.

    "Which point?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "It's a man." Du Yuanmiao smiled calmly.

    "Huh?" Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment, "I didn't expect you to joke."

    "Is it possible that you want me to have a cold face all day long?" Du Yuanmiao glared at Jiang Xing angrily, and then said: "In my opinion, you should be a person with thick glasses, and your hair is not too short or too long.  , and you must have a bookish air about you, the contrast between you in front of me and my imagination is huge."

    Du Yuanmiao has been fantasizing about Jiang Xing's appearance for the past two years, and Jiang Xing is indeed different from what she imagined.

    "I know there is something you haven't said, which is that I am more handsome than you imagined." Jiang Xing felt more and more that Du Yuanmiao was not as cold as he appeared on the surface, and was a bit naive.??A bit childlike.

    Presumably, she is a girl like her. Apart from studying, studying is studying, otherwise she would stay at home, learn piano, and learn painting. She is worshiped like a princess at home and has almost no contact with the outside world. It is impossible to be so-called intellectual.  .

    "You are very beautiful." Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but smile when she saw Jiang Xing's appearance.

    After two years, the person she had been waiting for finally appeared. The stone in Du Yuanmiao's heart dropped, making her feel relaxed and happy, so she smiled more than usual today.

    The dishes were quickly prepared and the landlady brought them to the table. After Jiang Xing had finished his meal, he only ordered two dishes. He was not afraid that Du Yuanmiao would say he was stingy. He could not finish two dishes by himself, so he ordered more.  It's also a waste.

    Du Yuanmiao asked for the steaming white rice, and then took a bite of chicken stewed with mushrooms. She immediately showed excitement, "Why is this dish so delicious?"

    "This is our hometown dish, don't tell me you haven't eaten it before?" The sun was a bit poisonous, so Jiang Xing ordered a bottle of beer, refused to eat the food, and drank a few sips.

    "I've eaten it before, but it doesn't taste like this. It's very fresh and textured. Have you really eaten?" Du Yuanmiao took small mouthfuls of rice. When chewing, she opened her lips slightly and looked very gentle when eating.

    "I can't be polite to myself." Jiang Xing said with a slight smile.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t finish it by myself!¡± Du Yuanmiao continued.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, take it away and save it for dinner.¡± Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Ah! Packing?" There is no word "packing" in Du Yuanmiao's concept.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, but did not answer. A lady like Du Yuanmiao certainly didn't care about these leftover dishes.

    Du Yuanmiao finished eating soon. Maybe it was because he was happy today. He ate a little more than usual. Although he made an exception and ate more, Jiang Xing felt that the little food Du Yuanmiao ate was not enough to fill the gap between his teeth.  The two plates were barely touched.

    In the end, when Jiang Xing wanted to pack up the remaining dishes, Du Yuanmiao refused.  It's not that she dislikes Jiang Xing's packing behavior, butshe eats the leftover dishes, and Jiang Xing eats them when he goes back. Isn't thisindirect?

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to give up. When Jiang Xing went to settle the bill with the landlady, Du Yuanmiao beat him to it.

    Du Yuanmiao took out her pink wallet, took out five hundred yuan, threw it to the front desk, and said to the proprietress: "Auntie, is this enough money?" Du Yuanmiao continued to pay as she spoke.  Meaning, in Du Yuanmiao's life, every time she went out to eat, she would have to pay at least a thousand yuan, so it was not like she was pretending to be lavish when she took out five hundred at once.

    The landlady said hurriedly: "We don't need that much, not even a hundred yuan."

    "Didn't we agree? Let me treat you." Jiang Xing stepped forward and put Du Yuanmiao's five hundred yuan directly into her hand, then took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to the landlady.

    The landlady is also a smart person. She knows that when boys go out to eat with girls, they can¡¯t let the girls pay, so he took Jiang Xing¡¯s money.

    "No, asking you to treat me to dinner is just an excuse. I know you have no money, so I'll pay for it." Du Yuanmiao could tell from Jiang Xing's clothes that Jiang Xing was not a child of a rich family. Perhaps it was out of sympathy.  In her heart, she was determined not to let Jiang Xing pay.

    "No matter how poor I am, I can still afford this meal." Jiang Xing said calmly as before.

    "Girl, even if you are richer than the young man, you still have to leave her some dignity, right?"

    The landlady interrupted and immediately made Du Yuanmiao understand. What she just said clearly looked down upon Jiang Xing, so she looked anxious and apologized to Jiang Xing quickly, "Jiang Xing, I really didn't have anything else to say just now."  I mean, I"

    "Okay, I know."

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, not blaming Du Yuanmiao in his heart. Logically speaking, he had good intentions.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 71 You can¡¯t ignore me

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao walked out of the restaurant.

    Du Yuanmiao said: "Are we friends from now on?"

    ¡°Perhaps Du Yuanmiao has been thinking about the name Jiang Xing for two years, which made her very fond of Jiang Xing.

    "It's too dangerous to be friends with you."

    Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "Are you mocking me? Do I belong to that kind of arrogant young lady in your eyes?" Du Yuanmiao was slightly unhappy. She could feel that Jiang Xing was deliberately keeping a distance from her.

    "Believe it or not, Fu Yufei will soon cause trouble for me, and this time he will do whatever it takes." Jiang Xing said slowly, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds.

    "Don't worry. If Fu Yufei dares to cause trouble for you, I will tell Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu is usually very strict with him. He dare not disobey Uncle Fu." Du Yuanmiao also knew Fu Yufei.  Fu Yufei will definitely be furious when he learns that he is having dinner with Jiang Xing.

    Although he disagreed with Yu Fei's usual approach, there was nothing she could do.

    After hearing what Du Yuanmiao said, Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. Things were not as simple as imagined. Du Yuanmiao still didn't understand men after all.

    The two of them walked one after another on a street with few pedestrians. They seemed like an intimate couple, but there was a long distance in their hearts.

    ?Perhaps they are not from the same world.

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that a proud girl and an ordinary boy can walk together in the same corner.

    The autumn wind blew gently, and Du Yuanmiao's silk hair was slightly raised. She looked at Jiang Xing walking in front with extremely complicated eyes. She felt that she could not see through this man. Just like the past two years, he has been living in her.  In imagination.

    As he walked on the road, Jiang Xing felt the comfort of the autumn wind and admired the scenery on the roadside. Only when Du Yuanmiao asked him something, did he turn around and answer. It couldn't be said to be indifferent, but it couldn't be said to be enthusiastic, just like facing passers-by.  .

    Beauty, a dual label infused with magic and charm, kings have loved beauties since ancient times.

    Du Yuanmiao did not deny her beauty. She was at least more beautiful and charming than the average person. Normally, when boys saw her, they would all try to please her for fear of being left out. To be honest, Du Yuanmiao hated those people's faces. She used cold words to express her beauty.  His appearance rejects everyone.

    People are always very contradictory. She really hates boys who deliberately try to please her.  But the way Jiang Xing ignored her today also touched her heart, and she felt like she was being ignored.

    Why, I have been waiting for him for two years. Although this so-called waiting does not contain too many emotions, it is still waiting. Thinking of this, Du Yuanmiao feels very wronged.

    Suddenly, Du Yuanmiao quickened his pace. After catching up with Jiang Xing, he boldly stretched out his small green hands and pinched Jiang Xing, who had his hands in his pockets and a calm look on his face.

    "Hiss" Jiang Xing, who looked leisurely, suddenly felt a pain in his arm, as if he had been pinched by an ant.

    Jiang Xing suddenly turned his head and saw Fu Yuanmiao biting her bright red lips, her eyebrows wrinkled vigorously, as if she was exerting herself, and at the same time, she stared at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao, who was fine just now, and suddenly turned into a look of hatred and sadness. He was surprised and did not throw away his arm. He let Du Yuanmiao's little hand pinch his arm hard, with a calm expression on his face.  , as if what was being pinched was not the flesh on his body.

    Du Yuanmiao felt that her hands were sore, but Jiang Xing didn't seem to be in any pain. She felt very boring. After letting go of her hands, she looked at Jiang Xing and said directly: "I pinch you because you owe me. I'll wait for you."  For two years, I have been wanting to beat you up when I see you."

    "Miss Du, you have to understand that you didn't wait for me for two years just to marry me, so I can't say that I owe you anything." Jiang Xing said seriously.

    "You" Du Yuanmiao's pretty face instantly turned pink. She raised her pink fist and wanted to hit Jiang Xing, but she stopped her. She really couldn't do that kind of wild and wanton behavior.

    Du Yuan¡¯s miaoqi chest swelled, and his big watery eyes stared at Jiang Xing. That beautiful and angry attitude was really cute.

    At this moment, two black cars stopped in front of them.

    After Du Yuanmiao saw the license plate, her heart tightened, and an unknown premonition spread in her heart. Under her gaze, Fu Yufei got out of the car with a faint smile on his lips.

    Jiang Xing was right, Fu Yufei was indeed looking for trouble.

    After Fu Yufei got out of the car, five young men got out of the car, including Wu Feng and Fang Honglei, who had been beaten by Jiang Xing. The other three all had fierce expressions on their faces.

    Fu Yufei saw DuAfter Yuan Miao, there was hidden anger in her eyes, but it was well hidden and difficult to detect.

    Then, Fu Yufei turned his eyes to Jiang Xing. His eyes gradually turned cold. He stared straight at Jiang Xing and walked towards him step by step. Wu Feng and four other young people followed Jiang Xing as if they were looking at a dead person.  looked at Jiang Xing.

    "Fu Yufei, what are you doing?"

    Du Yuanmiao knew something was not going well and was anxious in her heart. She blocked Jiang Xing and glared at Fu Yufei with a slight anger on her face.  "I asked Jiang Xing to eat with me, it's none of his business."

    Du Yuanmiao did not want Jiang Xing to be harmed, it was a concern from the bottom of his heart.

    "Yuan Miao, get out of the way. I'm just talking to this brother. Why are you so nervous?" Fu Yufei maintained his demeanor at all times when facing Du Yuanmiao.

    "Miss Du, thank you for your kindness. You'd better get out of the way! I don't want to be said to be hiding behind women." Jiang Xing said with a smile. When he spoke, his eyes also fell on Fu Yufei's face.  There is not even a hint of timidity.

    "You're stupid!" Du Yuanmiao became even more anxious after hearing what Jiang Xing said. He even complained that Jiang Xing was still trying to be strong at this time. In his heart, Jiang Xing couldn't beat Fu Yufei.

    Du Yuanmiao turned around and faced Jiang Xing. The worry on her face was not concealed. She pushed Jiang Xing directly and said, "Go quickly, go quickly!" At this time, Du Yuanmiao seemed to be there.  She blamed Jiang Xing for not running away when she saw Fu Yufei coming, but she ignored one question. If Jiang Xing really ran away after seeing Fu Yufei as she imagined, then she herself would not look down on him.  Jiang Xing.

    Seeing Du Yuanmiao caring about Jiang Xing, Fu Yufei felt even more angry. It seemed that he had never enjoyed such treatment.  Looking at Jiang Xing's eyes, his anger increased even more.

    "Get out of the way! I'm fine." Jiang Xing knew that Du Yuanmiao cared about him, but he couldn't run away in despair at this time. He didn't want to be a rabbit being chased.

    "You" Du Yuanmiao was so anxious that she didn't know how to persuade Jiang Xing, and she was so anxious in her heart.

    Jiang Xing didn't say anything, but gave Du Yuan a positive look.

    Inexplicably, after Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing's eyes, her heart calmed down a lot, as if that look was a reassurance.

    "You care about him so much?" Fu Yufei's tone was strange.

    Du Yuanmiao quickly realized that the more she cared about Jiang Xing, the angrier Fu Yufei would become. After thinking about this, she changed her face and said to Jiang Xing: "Since you don't know what's good or bad, don't blame me."  Helped you."

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he pretended not to care and stepped aside.

    Jiang Xing was stunned for Du Yuanmiao's sudden change of expression, and quickly figured out the reason and smiled calmly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 72 You can¡¯t take her away

    Du Yuanmiao stood nearby, looking at Fu Yufei and Jiang Xing, who were only one step away from each other. Their eyes collided with each other, not wanting to avoid each other, and the fuse between the two sides was about to break out.

    Wu Feng, who was standing behind Fu Yufei, lowered his hands and clasped his fingers slightly. He was ready for battle. All he was waiting for was Fu Yufei's order.  The young man standing next to Wu Feng, nicknamed Daozi, had his hands in his pockets and looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of mischief.  Du Yuanmiao knew that this man was a master of playing with knives. He had already mastered a folding knife. Du Yuanmiao knew without thinking that he had already held the folding knife in his hand.

    Unknowingly, Du Yuanmiao's palms were sweating. Although she was not very familiar with Jiang Xing, for some reason Du Yuanmiao had already made a decision. Once Fu Yufei attacked Jiang Xing, she would not hesitate.  He rushed over and stood in front of Jiang Xing.

    "I don't have to argue with you if you hit my man, but you shouldn't touch my woman. I said that once someone has thoughts about my woman, I will make him look bad."

    Fu Yufei took the lead in breaking the deadlock between the two and spoke.

    When Du Yuanmiao heard Fu Yufei's words, she was slightly angry. When did I become your woman? She wanted to retort. When she saw Jiang Xing, whose face was still calm, she opened her mouth, but did not make a sound, as if she was waiting.  See how Jiang Xing responded.

    "I also said that before you marry her, he does not belong to your woman. So I have the right to compete. Why are you not afraid that you can't compete with me?"

    As Jiang Xing spoke, he turned to look at Du Yuanmiao.

    "You are very funny. I don't have time to argue with you. Please stay away from him in the future. I can treat what happened today as nothing happened."

    The smile on Fu Yufei's face became more and more "bright", and he knew that he could not vent the anger hidden in his heart at this moment because he wanted to maintain his demeanor.

    "I'm sorry, I don't want to hear someone threatening me."

    Jiang Xing said without flinching, staring at Fu Yufei with no intention of flinching.

    "You have the guts"

    Fu Yufei forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, his eyes were cold, and he pointed at Jiang Xing's nose and said.

    At this time, Wu Feng and Daozi quietly adjusted their pace. As long as they waited for Fu Yufei's order, they were confident to subdue Jiang Xing as soon as possible.

    Jiang Xing also stretched out his finger and pointed at Fu Yufei's nose, "You are a waste. You can't catch a woman after chasing her for so long. I am embarrassed for you."

    Jiang Xing's tone was calm, but his words were poignant. He clearly saw Fu Yufei's face, which turned from white to green, and then turned into ashes.

    No matter how much endurance Fu Yufei had, he would not be able to endure Jiang Xing pointing at his nose and calling him useless.

    "You are seeking death yourself, you can't blame me."

    The anger on Fu Yufei's face expanded rapidly.

    "Then Jiang Xing saw a flash of cold light, and a sharp dagger stabbed him. The knife moved. He couldn't bear it anymore. Someone dared to talk to Yu Fei like this. He wanted to see blood.

    Indeed, even Yan Ruohang, who was on an equal footing with Fu Yufei in the East China Sea, would not dare to point his finger at Fu Yufei's nose and call him trash, but Jiang Xing said that he was destined to pay the price.

    Wu Feng also moved, and punched Jiang Xing directly in the face. The sound of the punch was strong and sharp.

    Jiang Xing's pupils shrank and he snorted coldly. He dodged the stabbing dagger sideways, then squatted down and punched out, aiming straight at Wu Feng's lower abdomen. Wu Feng was not a weak hand and quickly dodged Jiang  Xing punched, followed up with a step, and was about to take action.

    "enough."

    Suddenly, an angry shout rang out, Du Yuanmiao's face was filled with endless anger, and his eyes were angry and anxious, "Fu Yufei, is this interesting?"

    The muscles on Fu Yufei's face twitched a few times. Du Yuanmiao actually got angry at him in public. He endured it and pretended to be indifferent, "Yuan Miao, this is a man's business. Don't interfere."

    "Don't you want me to go to your house for dinner? Well, I promise you, I just have time now, and there is only one chance."

    Du Yuanmiao said suddenly.

    "Are you pleading for this kid?" Fu Yufei smiled instead of getting angry.

    "No, I volunteered. I haven't seen Uncle Fu for a long time, and I just have something to tell him." Du Yuanmiao said with firm eyes.

    Although Fu Yufei clearly knew that Du Yuanmiao said this just to relieve Jiang Xing and did not want to cause trouble for him. Although he was angry, Fu Yufei knew clearly that Du Yuanmiao was present and had no control over him.  , so he said to Du Yuanmiao: "Are you telling the truth?"

    "When have I ever told a lie?" Du Yuanmiao said with certainty.

     Fu Yufei gently shook his head at Wu Feng and Heizi, which meant clearly that they couldn't cause trouble today, not for anything else but to save Du Yuanmiao's face.

    Just when Du Yuanmiao and Fu Yufei were about to get in the car, Jiang Xing suddenly spoke, "Wait"

    Fu Yufei looked at the blue sky, took a deep breath, turned to look at Jiang Xing and said, "What else do you want to do?"

    "I took her out of school, and I have the obligation to send her to school. No one can take her away before returning to school."

    The moment Du Yuanmiao and Fu Yufei got into the car, Jiang Xing suddenly felt a trace of sadness and unspeakable pain in his heart.

    It seems that I suddenly returned to the time when I was thirteen years old. It was also an autumn with falling leaves. The girl who often wore two braids pointing up to the sky was called Wang Xiaoye. Wang Xiaoye was one year younger than Jiang Xing. She always called Jiang Xing "  Brother Jiang Xing.

    That girl has an innocence and cuteness that city children don¡¯t have. She always follows Jiang Xing no matter where she goes to or from school.

    He grew up with her and became a brother and sister.

    He went to school with him, and the two of them walked hand in hand across that single-plank bridge countless times.

    She always said in Jiang Xing¡¯s ears, Brother Jiang Xing, you are so kind to me.

    She always played the role of his wife in childhood games.

    She is innocent and cute, and Jiang Xing always appears by her side every time she is bullied.

    When she cries, she likes to lean on Jiang Xing¡¯s shoulder.

    When she is tired, she likes to lie on Jiang Xing¡¯s shoulder.

    When she was a child, she said that she would marry Jiang Xing when she grew up.

    She is missing now

    All the memories flashed through Jiang Xing¡¯s mind. When he was thirteen years old, the so-called father, driving a luxury car and wearing designer clothes, said he would take mother and son out of the mountains to enjoy life in the city.

    When Jiang Xing said goodbye to her, she cried very hard.

    On the day before leaving, when Jiang Xing opened the car door and wanted to get in, she ran over from a distance with a cry. She only said "take care" to Jiang Xing. At that time, Jiang Xing's ignorant heart felt a little sour for some reason.  , Jiang Xing knew that there was something she had not said, "Brother Jiang Xing, I don't want you to go."

    Du Yuanmiao and Wang Xiaoye looked very similar. If it weren't for the disparity in status, Jiang Xing almost thought she was her. The moment Jiang Xing saw Du Yuanmiao getting into the car with Fu Yufei, all his memories were brought back.  , he didn't want to endure that pain again, because he had already lost her once.

    "What did you just say?" After hearing Jiang Xing's words, Fu Yufei suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Xing. His eyes instantly became cold. Wu Feng and Daozi's eyes suddenly turned vicious when they looked at Jiang Xing.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 73: Hold your hand and follow me

    Sweat, I posted it on time, but it didn¡¯t go out. I¡¯m late in updating today. I apologize to everyone.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the end, Jiang Xing won.

    ? ?Thanks to brother "Mu Yueying" for your valuable opinions.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve asked for a recommendation vote. I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to ask everyone for a recommendation vote. After reading it, if you think it¡¯s good, don¡¯t forget to bookmark it!

    ??Caihua flashes away and concentrates on typing

    Text

    Jiang Xing looked at Fu Yufei without blinking and said word by word: "I said, you can't take her away."

    Jiang Xing spoke, walked to Du Yuanmiao, grabbed her hand directly, and looked at Du Yuanmiao with irresistible power in his eyes, "Follow me, I will take you back to school."

    Du Yuanmiao was dumbfounded as she was being held by the hand. She couldn't believe how powerful Jiang Xing was in front of Fu Yufei.

    Du Yuanmiao was pulled by Jiang Xing and followed Jiang Xing's pace. Now she seemed to have forgotten everything. She looked straight at Jiang Xing with her eyes. At that moment, she had a very strange feeling that she was willing to follow him.  It doesn't matter where you go.

    Jiang Xing held Du Yuanmiao's hand tightly and strode forward without looking back, with a domineering strength.

    Du Yuanmiao almost jogged to keep up with Jiang Xing's pace. In her eyes, Jiang Xing's figure suddenly became taller.

    Fu Yufei watched helplessly as Jiang Xing pulled Du Yuanmiao farther and farther away. He stood beside the car as if he was stupid. He didn't even say anything to stop him. He gritted his teeth tightly and clenched his fists.  , kept repeating like that, and his face gradually turned livid.

    Du Yuanmiao was held by Jiang Xing's hand and walked farther and farther. At this time, in Du Yuanmiao's eyes, there was only the figure in front of her, a figure that gradually became taller. She almost forgot that Jiang Xing was holding her hand.  Waves of warmth came through, and at that moment her heart was beating wildly, but she forgot to struggle.

    "Master Fu, why don't we stop him?"

    Fang Honglei, who had been silent, said to Fu Yufei with worry in his eyes.  Fang Honglei had suffered losses at the hands of Jiang Xing, and he wanted to tear Jiang Xing into pieces.

    "Yes! Mr. Fu, you see Miss Du was taken away by that boy."

    Another young man who followed continued.

    "roll¡­¡­"

    A roar came out of Fu Yufei's mouth, like thunder, frightening Fang Honglei and the young man to the point of breaking out in cold sweat.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao gradually disappeared from Fu Yufei's sight, but Fu Yufei was still standing beside the car stupidly.

    Wu Feng and Daozi, who were familiar with Fu Yufei's temperament, both remained silent and did not speak, with only a little more anger on their faces than Fu Yufei.

    "Boom"

    Fu Yufei punched hard and hit the car directly. The car dented instantly. Fu Yufei's fist was trembling, "Ah"

    Fu Yufei looked up to the sky and roared, venting the anger in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and gradually turned pale.

    Wu Feng, who knew Fu Yufei well, knew clearly that today was the first time in the past few years that Fu Yufei had lost such a temper.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Along the way, Du Yuanmiao's heart was beating wildly, and the blush on her cheeks never faded. This was the first time since she was a child that she was held by a boy while walking on the street. She tried to struggle.  After a few moments, I found an irresistible force coming from that big hand.

    "Okay, you can let go of my hand now!" Du Yuanmiao turned around and saw that Fu Yufei didn't follow, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  As for Jiang Xing holding her hand, she was miraculously not angry.

    Jiang Xing immediately let go of Du Yuanmiao's hand, put his hands back into his pockets, and walked ahead without looking back.

    The little hand surrounded by warmth suddenly did not let go. Du Yuanmiao suddenly felt a sense of loss in her heart, as if she had lost something.

    "Aren't you afraid of completely breaking up with Fu Yufei by doing this? Why do you want to fight with him? Can you beat him?" Du Yuanmiao said reproachfully.

    Jiang Xing paused, looked back at Du Yuanmiao, and said calmly: "Do I have any other choice?"

    When asked by Jiang Xing, Du Yuanmiao was stunned for a moment, yes!  Does he have a choice?  Du Yuanmiao felt a little guilty when she thought of this. She shouldn't have gone to Jiang Xing rashly. She was the one who harmed him.

    "Bring your cell phone." Du Yuanmiao said suddenly.

    "The phone is too broken to handle." Jiang Xing laughed.

    "It's already this time, you still have the heart"??Just kidding.  "Du Yuanmiao was very angry when she saw that Jiang Xing was not worried at all that she had offended Fu Yufei. Didn't he know that Fu Yufei would take crazy revenge if he lost face today?

    At the moment, Du Yuanmiao didn't care about anything. Seeing that Jiang Xing didn't give her the phone, he took two steps quickly, took Jiang Xing's arm and asked him to stand down. Then he quickly reached into Jiang Xing's trouser pocket with his other hand and put it in his hand.  Jiang Xing took out his cell phone.

    "You are fast enough." Jiang Xing clicked his tongue after seeing Du Yuanmiao's actions.

    Du Yuanmiao glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, then entered a string of numbers on his phone and handed it to Jiang Xing again, "This is my phone number. If Fu Yufei embarrasses you, give it to me quickly."  Make a call and I will help you. I will go see Uncle Fu later and explain the situation to him. Uncle Fu will definitely stop Fu Yufei from harming you."

    "Thank you." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, putting his phone back in his pocket. He was not too excited to get Du Yuanmiao's phone number.

    "There are still two days left, so you have to be careful yourself." Du Yuanmiao still asked worriedly.

    "You care about me so much? I will think too much about it."

    Jiang Xing turned his head and said jokingly.

    When Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing's indifferent expression, she became angry. She was almost dying of anxiety, but he still laughed and joked with her. Du Yuanmiao really wanted to kick Jiang Xing hard.

    "I'm not in the mood to joke with you. If something happens to you, I will feel guilty, so you must take care of yourself. You'd better not go out these two days. I will tell Uncle Fu about this."

    Du Yuanmiao said seriously.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Jiang Xing didn't want to discuss this issue in depth. He really couldn't do it if he was asked to hide like a mouse. The reason why he agreed to Du Yuanmiao was because he didn't want her to worry about him anymore.

    Since Fu Yufei provoked him first, Jiang Xing would not shrink back. Jiang Xing doesn't like to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it.  That's right, rabbits can bite people when they are anxious, let alone Jiang Xing who has had a strong personality since childhood.

    Jiang Xing knew that this time he was really at odds with Fu Yufei, and one of them had to fall, otherwise the fire would not be extinguished.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing was serious this time, Du Yuanmiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Are you tired? If you are, I'll find a taxi to take you back." After walking on the street for a while, Jiang Xing turned to Du Yuanmiao and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, just walk back like this.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao herself couldn't explain what was going on. For some reason she was willing to walk side by side with Jiang Xing on the street, admiring the scenery on the street. She felt relaxed and comfortable like never before.

    After walking for about half an hour, Du Yuanmiao already felt her legs were sore, and finally arrived at the school gate.

    Jiang Xing said to Du Yuanmiao: "I took you out of school, and now I have brought you back. My mission has been completed. Who you go out with anymore is none of my business."

    After Du Yuanmiao heard what Jiang Xing said, she felt a little uncomfortable. She looked at Jiang Xing with a bit of resentment and said, "You really want to break off the relationship with me?"

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "No, if you don't dislike me for being a pauper, I will take you to that restaurant to eat next time."

    On the surface, Jiang Xing looked indifferent, but in fact, he already felt a little disappointed in his heart. Although he didn't have much affection for Du Yuanmiao, there was a shadow of Wang Xiaoye in Du Yuanmiao, which made Jiang Xing feel kind and close to her.  Together she seemed to have returned to her childhood.

    Du Yuanmiao once again told Jiang Xing to call her once Fu Yufei caused trouble for Jiang Xing, and then gradually walked away in white clothes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 74 People must have backbone

    I still remember that when I was a child, Jiang Xing was said to be a child without a father in school. At the same time, he also became the target of ridicule in school. Most of his classmates rejected him, looked down on him, and bullied him.

    At the beginning, Jiang Xing was timid and did not dare to say anything when someone bullied him. He would always hide in the corner and cry.

    Once, Jiang Xing was bullied by a student and ran home crying.

    When his grandma, who had always loved him, saw Jiang Xing's disgraced face and crying, instead of comforting him, she directly shut him out and told him that he could only enter the house when he stopped crying.

    Grandma always said that there is gold in a man¡¯s eyes, and if he cries too much, he will gradually lose his so-called dignity.

    My dear grandson, we are law-abiding citizens who do not cause trouble or stir up trouble, but that does not mean that we are easy to bully.  Everyone is the same. When others bully you, they just have more courage than you.  And when you retaliate against him, you also gain courage.

    We are all human beings, so why is it you who cry when you are bullied and not others?  If someone hits you, hit him or her. It's a simple truth. If you can't beat him, you have to hit him. You can have nothing, but you must have your backbone.

    Grandma has selfish motives, and although her education methods are wrong, she just doesn¡¯t want her only grandson to become a loser.

    These are the "knowledge" that grandma has instilled into Jiang Xing's mind since he was a child. Jiang Xing has been obedient since he was a child, and he keeps his grandma's words in his heart.

    Since then, he has never been beaten and cried again, and his character has gradually become stronger.

    If it weren't for his grandma's "encouragement", Jiang Xing would not have dared to smash a big hole in the head of the student who bullied him. Watching the blood flow, Jiang Xing's mind was still echoing this.  My grandma once said, "If you want to beat me, hit me hard. It will hurt you, make me cry, and beat you so hard that I will never have the courage to bully you again."

    Jiang Xing was only seven years old that year. He originally wanted to make a few more holes in the student's head, but he was stopped by a big hand.

    That was Jiang Xing¡¯s master, better than his father¡¯s master. He only said one thing to Jiang Xing, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, come with me!¡±

    Since then, Jiang Xing has had a master, a sixty-year-old man, whose kind face is still clearly imprinted in Jiang Xing's mind.

    To be precise, it was the master who changed Jiang Xing's life. He was the old man whom Jiang Xing respected the most.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    At night, the whole city fell asleep.

    In the dark night, it was as if endless thick ink was heavily smeared on the sky, and even the glimmer of stars was gone.

    Fu Yufei's mood was as depressed and stuffy as the dark night.

    Back home, Fu Yufei threw the car keys on the table, then lay down on the sofa with his legs crossed, gritting his teeth tightly and looking at the crystal chandelier on the roof, his eyes full of anger.

    "Sit tight for me."

    A deep voice sounded in Fu Yufei's ears.

    After hearing the sound, Fu Yufei was startled. He sat upright and looked around. He saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa next to him, holding a newspaper in his hand.  Just now, Fu Yufei was thinking about something and did not notice anyone around him.

    "Dad, when did you come back?" Fu Yufei said with some surprise.

    The middle-aged man reading the newspaper was none other than Fu Yufei's father, Fu Jinhuang. He had a high nose, a square mouth, and a bronze complexion. Apart from a slight resemblance to Fu Jinhuang, Fu Yufei's facial features were not similar at all.  Even the figures are quite different.

    The handsome and personable Fu Yufei doesn¡¯t look like Fu Jinhuang¡¯s son. Maybe Fu Yufei¡¯s genes were inherited from his mother.

    Fu Jinhuang is not tall, has a fat body, and has a lot of fat on his belly. His eyebrows are very thick and long, and the two thick black eyebrows clearly separate his forehead from his face.

    He has the aura of a superior person. Even if he sits there motionless, that majestic aura can be clearly felt.

    Every time Fu Yufei faced this father who came from a bad social background, he felt inexplicably nervous, and there was an invisible aura that made Fu Yufei feel awkward all over his body.

    Since his father bleached his hair, he has been busy with business, and the father and son have rarely communicated. This is why Fu Yufei was nervous when facing Jin Huang.

    Fu Jinhuang looked at his son, put down the newspaper in his hand, and said in a rough voice: "Miaomiao came to see me today."

    "Huh?" Although Fu Yufei expected that Du Yuanmiao would talk to his father about what happened today, he didn't expect it to happen so soon. Fu Yufei sat on the sofa with an unnatural look on his face.

    "Dad, you can't blame me for this. Yuan Miao went with that boy at that timeAfter dinner, I became angry after hearing this, so I took someone to go find him directly.  "Fu Yufei now even resents Du Yuanmiao for coming here to complain.

    "You don't have to explain this to me. What I care about is what you did to that kid." Fu Jinhuang said unhurriedly.

    "Dad! I didn't touch him. Wu Feng and Daozi wanted to take action but I stopped them." Fu Yufei replied hurriedly.

    Suddenly, Fu Jinhuang suddenly stood up from the sofa, slammed the newspaper in his hand on the table, his eyes showed anger, and said loudly: "Trash, your woman has been taken away, you are still not a man.  .¡±

    Fu Jinhuang¡¯s sudden move startled Fu Yufei. His heart trembled and he stood up in a hurry.

    "Dad, I" Fu Yufei's face turned red.

    "It's a shame that you brought so many people there, why are you eating, and you just watch your woman go with someone else? Where has your usual courage gone?"

    Fu Jinhuang¡¯s voice was still loud, and it seemed to startle the goldfish in the water tank, which made them jump up and down with all their strength.

    "But dad, Yuan Miao was there at that time, so I couldn't do anything." Fu Yufei said timidly.

    "When did your mind become controlled by a woman?" Fu Jinhuang said and sat back on the sofa, placing his hands on his legs as if he was sitting upright.

    "Dad, I didn't." Fu Yufei argued.

    "No? Why didn't you stop that kid and cripple his leg?" Fu Jinhuang said with a cruel look on his face.

    Fu Yufei didn't touch Jiang Xing today because he really considered Du Yuanmiao's presence. He didn't want to be a bad person in front of Du Yuanmiao. Although he was angry today, he endured it, but he would not swallow this breath.  Always thinking about revenge afterwards.

    "Dad, I know what to do next time." Fu Yufei said with firm eyes.

    "Don't embarrass me. Remember that you are the overlord, you are the heaven and the law. In any era, kings were not ruthless and ruthless and would use any means." Fu Jinhuang glared at Fu Yufei fiercely and said.

    "Dad, your words are enough." Fu Yufei had a ferocious look on his face.

    "This newspaper is good, you can read it."

    After Fu Jinhuang finished speaking, he stood up and added, "Remember, I will always be a kind uncle in front of Miaomiao."

    Although Fu Jinhuang didn't speak clearly, how could Fu Yufei not understand what he meant? After watching Fu Jinhuang go upstairs, Fu Yufei curiously picked up the newspaper.

    After Fu Yufei opened the newspaper, a striking red letter came into view.

    "A fourteen-year-old innocent girl was raped and murdered, and she is seeking compensation of one million yuan"

    The following content tells the story of what happened. A perverted rich boy, who was lustful, fell in love with a junior high school girl and tried to seduce her. The girl resisted. The rich boy was furious and killed the girl. After killing the girl, the rich boy  They paid one million yuan in compensation and the matter was settled.

    After introducing what happened, the following is a line of words, the reporter¡¯s experience, one million yuan for a human life, so cheap, who can tell clearly, who is cheating.

    When Fu Yufei saw the last sentence, his eyebrows suddenly brightened, and he murmured: "One million yuan for a human life, so cheap."

    Then a cold smile appeared on the corner of Fu Yufei's mouth.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 75 Jiang Wenzhen Lecture

    In the early morning, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong got up before Jiang Xing came back from running.

    After finishing his run, Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory with breakfast in hand.

    "Boy, why are you back? I've been waiting for you for a long time." Wu Daxiong was wearing clean clothes, with Yang Jiahao's gel water sprayed on his forehead, and his short hair looked like it had just been washed.

    "Why did you get up so early?"

    After Jiang Xing came back, he saw that Wu Daxiong and the other three were dressed cleaner than the other and got up half an hour earlier than usual. He was surprised that this was not something that happened often.

    ¡°Boy, have you forgotten what day it is today?¡± Yang Jiahao was still arranging his sexy hairstyle in front of the mirror.

    "Don't you want to go to the wedding banquet?" Jiang Xing was confused.

    "Boy, you are so stupid. Didn't I tell you last night? There is Teacher Jiang's class at nine o'clock this morning. You know, it is not easy to wait for Teacher Jiang to give the next class! If you don't go there early,  You can¡¯t even occupy the seat.¡±

    Wu Daxiong stuffed the fried dough sticks into his mouth vigorously, as if he was devouring it. While his mouth was full of fried dough sticks, he picked up the soy milk with his other hand and took a few big sips, which showed how anxious he was.

    oh!  So that's it. Jiang Xing suddenly remembered what Wu Daxiong told him last night. There was a math class taught by Jiang Wenzhen this morning. Thinking about it, he was relieved. Hardcore fans like Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were not in a hurry to go.  Strange.

    Jiang Xing looked at Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao's eating faces and smiled bitterly. These two guys had never seen beautiful women in their previous lives.

    Facts have proved that at this time, the two of them were more excited than winning the lottery.

    Liu Dongdong is relatively normal. Jiang Xing knew without guessing that Liu Dongdong was definitely pulled out of bed by Wu Daxiong.

    "Boy, why are you still standing there! Go and change clothes quickly." Yang Jiahao ate the fried dough sticks without forgetting to touch his sexy hairstyle.

    In desperation, Jiang Xing had no choice but to change clothes. Jiang Xing knew that even if he insisted not to go, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao would tie him up and take him there.

    As for whether Jiang Wenzhen is giving a lecture today, Jiang Xing doesn't care much. It's too late for Jiang Xing to hide from that woman who looks like a goblin. Every time he thinks of Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Xing can't help but feel a tingling sensation in his body.  "

    The four brothers in dormitory 203 quickly rushed to the teaching building.

    When Jiang Xing arrived at the teaching building, he saw many students rushing in like them.

    "Second brother, hurry up, the seats in front will be gone soon." Wu Daxiong grabbed Jiang Xing's arm and walked inside.

    Good guy, as soon as Jiang Xing walked into the corridor, he saw that the corridor was full of students, and it was very lively.

    "It's broken." Wu Daxiong slapped his thigh and secretly screamed.

    Sure enough, let alone grabbing a seat in the front, the classroom was already packed with people and there was almost no room to stand.

    "There are so many damn people." Wu Daxiong couldn't help but cursed, "Fuck, it seems we're late."

    After asking around, I found out that I heard that in Teacher Jiang¡¯s class, the students came before dawn to grab a seat, bringing water and food with them for fear of not being able to grab a seat.

    Jiang Xing clearly saw that several students were actually selling seats. The first row of seats was 200, the second row was 150, the third row

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The students who came to attend the class were both male and female, and even senior students came after hearing the news. The students standing in the corridor were all seniors, all to catch a glimpse of Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s beauty.

    Jiang Xing and the other four didn't get a seat, so they had to find a seat near the front and stand there. All they heard in their ears were voices talking about Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Xing was not interested in these useless topics. When he was bored, Jiang Xing's cell phone rang.

    Jiang Xing took out his cell phone and it was Han Qiujin calling.

    After answering the call, Han Qiujin said directly: "Jiang Xing, are you at school or not? Do you have time now? If you have time, go to Yufei's house."

    "What's wrong with Yu Fei?" Jiang Xing's heart tightened and he asked quickly.

    "Don't worry, listen to me. When I had dinner with you yesterday, didn't Yufei say she wasn't feeling well? After Ruru and I sent her home, we found that she had a high fever. We said we would send her to the hospital, but she didn't.  She insists on not taking it, she said she will be fine after taking the medicine." Han Qiujin said on the other end of the phone.

    "Has a fever?" Jiang Xing frowned slightly, "Is she feeling better now?"

    "I was just about to tell you this. Ruru and I came to the Skyline Building early this morning to buy things. We didn't go to Yufei. On the way here, I called Yufei but no one answered., I called a few times and still no one answered. I'm afraid something might happen to Yufei, so I want you to go and have a look.  "

    Han Qiujin's tone was slightly anxious.

    "Okay, I'll go over and take a look." After Jiang Xing said that, he hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xing told Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong about Zheng Yufei's fever, and then squeezed out of the classroom without waiting for others to speak. It was too late for Wu Daxiong and the other three to catch up.

    "Second brother, wait for me, we will go with you." Although Jiang Wenzhen's lectures are very tempting to Wu Daxiong, Wu Daxiong knows that saving talents is the most important thing.

    "Boss, why are you joining in the fun?" Yang Jiahao saw that Wu Daxiong was about to chase Jiang Xing out, so he hurriedly stopped him.

    "Third brother, classmate Yufei has a fever, shouldn't we take a look?" Wu Daxiong said anxiously.

    "Can you use your brain? You didn't see that Zheng Yufei is interested in the second child! Now is the time when the second hero is needed to save the beauty. Why don't you delay the good things of the two of them!" Yang Jiahao said very wisely.

    "Hey, that's right! Why didn't I think of that?" Wu Daxiong's mind turned a few times, and then a wicked smile appeared on his face, "Second brother! You have to seize the opportunity!"

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s lecture is almost the most sensational thing in the school. The scene is so exciting that even if the principal Zhao Nianxiu gives a lecture in person, it will not be so lively.

    There are all students in the corridors in the classroom and outside the teaching building. Of course, the majority of them are male students. Just imagine, some of these incredibly enthusiastic male students are here to pay attention to the class.

    Listening to classes is a pretense, looking at beautiful women is the reality.

    The students standing outside the teaching building looked into the distance one by one, with eager looks on their faces.

    "Everyone, look, it's coming."

    Suddenly, a classmate pointed in the direction of the school gate and shouted excitedly.

    "Come here, come here, Teacher Jiang is here."

    A few more students shouted loudly.

    In an instant, those students screamed out one after another.

    Under the gaze of everyone, a red Mazda car appeared in everyone's field of vision.

    The red Mazda galloped from the direction of the school gate, bringing with it a gust of wind that caused the fallen leaves on the ground to float up.

    The Mazda stopped not far from the teaching building.

    The students standing nearby held their breaths one by one, staring at the Mazda car, making the sound of swallowing saliva.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 76 The crisis is coming

    After the car stopped, the door slowly opened, and the first thing that came into view was a pair of long, slender legs as white as jade.

    Jiang Wenzhen slowly stepped out of the car. A gust of autumn wind blew, and a few strands of hair hit her face. She stretched out her slender fingers and touched it gently, then took off the white-framed sunglasses on the bridge of her nose.  A pair of eyes revealing infinite charm were revealed.

    When Jiang Wenzhen saw the student who was staring at her unblinkingly, the corners of her lips curled up, and a smile that captivated thousands of men appeared spontaneously. That charming look in her eyes, that pure and natural smile, really  The electric shock hit many students, and their nosebleeds almost came out.

    Jiang Wenzhen wears a pair of high heels on her feet, which makes her calves look slimmer and more attractive, and her ankles are round and graceful.  The light pink dress stretched over her body, tightening her alluring figure, and straightened her figure into a curve that made men drop their glasses. Her breasts were enlarged and her buttocks were raised, and her sexy buttocks were like two beautiful petals.  , exuding temptation to men all the time.

    The pink diamond earrings on her two ears are shining brightly, and her delicate and fair cheeks look rosy even without makeup. The embellishment of the earrings makes her whole person's charm more plump and beautiful.

    Her skin is as smooth as oil and pink as greasy. Between her frown and smile, she reveals an indescribable charm. She is like a peony flower in bud, beautiful but not seductive, gorgeous but not vulgar.  Thousands of charms, incomparable.

    There is an indescribable truth about her body. It is true that this flower is different from other flowers. Where you gaze at it, there is a unique style.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s beauty definitely has the miraculous effect of never getting tired of it, and it¡¯s definitely to the point where people can¡¯t help but look at it.

    The high heels under Jiang Wenzhen's feet hit the ground gently. A mature woman like her never deliberately hides her beauty. She always looks so stunning when she appears.

    Under the astonishing gazes of her classmates, Jiang Wenzhen walked into the teaching building with an elegant smile. She would say hello to classmates she met. She seemed to be used to this feeling of being stared at by a group of people.  , not show off, very generous and natural.

    The classroom was already overcrowded. After Jiang Wenzhen walked into the classroom, she was immediately greeted by cheers. Jiang Wenzhen was used to this and just smiled lightly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????romantic and charming, and immediately some students couldn't resist, their eyes widened, and their thoughts were dancing.

    The smelly boy did not come.

    Jiang Wenzhen glanced around the classroom without revealing any trace, but did not see the familiar figure behind her. Her chest bulged, and her smiling eyes suddenly became much colder.

    Jiang Wenzhen gently waved her arm to signal the students to be quiet.

    Jiang Wenzhen is definitely a qualified commander. He lowered his arms and the classroom, which had been very noisy just now, suddenly became quiet, to the point where you could hear a pin drop.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Jiang Xing left the school, he saw Jiang Wenzhen's car from a distance. He wanted to go over and say hello, but found that Jiang Wenzhen didn't see him among the students, so Jiang Xing had to give up.

    Zheng Yufei was alone at home and had a high fever with no one to take care of her. Jiang Xing was a little worried. After he ran out of the door quickly, he thought to himself, he'd better make a call first!  I am a boy after all, so it would not be good to just barge into Zheng Yufei's house.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xing took out his cell phone and dialed Zheng Yufei's number. The phone beeped several times and no one answered.  The last prompt was that no one answered.

    Jiang Xing called again, but after waiting for a long time, no one answered. Just when Jiang Xing was about to hang up, the call actually went through, "Yufei, are you at home? I heard from Qiu Jin that you have a fever. Are you feeling better?"  ?¡±

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he listened quietly to the reply on the other end of the phone. After waiting for a long time, he heard an extremely weak voice, "My head hurts so much."

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s voice on the phone was weak and intermittent. When Jiang Xing heard it, his heart tightened and an ominous premonition arose. He hurriedly said: "Yufei, what's wrong with you? Just wait a moment, I'll be there right away."

    Jiang Xing speeded up his pace as he spoke. After he finished speaking, there was no sound from the other end of the phone. Jiang Xing knew that Zheng Yufei must have a serious fever, so he kept accelerating his pace anxiously.

    Zheng Yufei's home is not very far from Donghai University, only a few miles away. Jiang Xing was anxious and wanted to take a taxi. After waiting for a few minutes, the taxi didn't come, so Jiang Xing gave up the idea of ??taking a taxi and directly  He ran towards Zheng Yufei's home.

    Jiang Xing, who was so anxious, never expected that after he ran not far away, two black cars behind him started buzzing and chased after Jiang Xing.

    Now in Jiang Xing¡¯s heart, Zheng Yufei is a kind person.My mother, her mother ran away with a rich man when she was a child, leaving behind a father who was addicted to gambling. Not only did the so-called father not make any money to support her, but he often stole all the money Zheng Yufei earned from working during the holidays and spread it out.  It's really heartbreaking to have a father like this.

    After Jiang Xing got to know Zheng Yufei, he sympathized with her and cared about her from the bottom of his heart. Whenever he thought of Zheng Yufei always buying the cheapest food in the school cafeteria, Jiang Xing felt inexplicably sad.

    Zheng Yufei is very sensible and strong-willed. She never asks for charity from others. She is so stubborn that it makes people feel heartbroken. It makes people feel loved and cherished.

    Jiang Xing's running pace kept accelerating, almost equivalent to sprinting speed. He kept thinking about Zheng Yufei, please don't let anything happen to you. Jiang Xing clearly understood the serious consequences of fever. If you don't rush for treatment, it will easily burn out.  brain.

    Seeing the community where Zheng Yufei's home is from a distance, Jiang Xing's running speed disappeared and he ran directly towards the community.

    The place where Zheng Yufei lives is an industrial area with very few vehicles and a very deserted street.

    The poplar trees on both sides of the road can no longer withstand the ruthless autumn wind. The leaves are spinning, dancing, flying, and falling gracefully. Jiang Xing runs all the way, making a rustling sound on the leaves.

    Suddenly, a black Audi car roared with its engine and broke the tranquility on the street.

    The black car sped towards Jiang Xing. In almost the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of Jiang Xing and showed no intention of slowing down or stopping.

    The black Audi is like a ferocious beast, rolling in with fallen leaves.

    Jiang Xing, who was anxiously worried about Zheng Yufei's safety, suddenly saw the black car, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a cold feeling spread quickly.

    The black car arrived in the blink of an eye, and Jiang Xing didn't have much time to think about it. At the critical moment, Jiang Xing suddenly stopped, then jumped into the air, leaned back, and performed a somewhat embarrassing backflip, which was dangerous and dangerous.  Escaped.

    The black Audi almost brushed Jiang Xing's clothes as it passed by. Jiang Xing was so shocked that he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 77 Who wants to kill me?

    squeak¡­¡­

    A harsh brake sound followed.

    The black Audi suddenly stopped not far from Jiangxing, leaving two eye-catching car scratches on the road. The black Audi suddenly turned around after missing the hit, and the engine hummed loudly.

    How could Jiang Xing give the car another chance to start? He took a few long strides, jumped up, rushed up to the front cover of the black Audi, punched suddenly, and hit the windshield of the black Audi with a heavy punch.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a muffled sound, the windshield cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a criss-crossing spider web.

    The glass was smashed, and the people in the car couldn't see clearly what was ahead, so the car swung wildly several times in an attempt to throw Jiang Xing off.

    In the end, Jiang Xing could not be thrown off smoothly, but the car hit the poplar trees on both sides of the road.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The poplar tree, as thick as a human waist, only trembled slightly a few times, but the entire front cover of the black Audi was deeply dented.

    The black car was obviously coming towards him. If he hadn't dodged it quickly, he would have been knocked out. It was obvious that the other party's purpose was to kill him. Jiang Xing suddenly became furious and clenched his fists fiercely.  , the knuckles made a snapping sound.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t pause at all, and rushed directly towards the black car that hit the tree. At this moment, the situation suddenly changed.

    When Jiang Xing was running past, another black Audi car suddenly appeared. Just like the car just now, it was traveling at least a hundred miles per hour, sweeping in like a tornado.

    The veins on Jiang Xing's face throbbed, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. He ran a few steps to the flower pond next to the road, and the car flew past Jiang Xing's clothes again.

    However, although the black Audi car did not hit Jiang Xing this time, he did not turn around and drove away. In an instant, he disappeared at the end of the road.

    This brief confrontation bought some time for the car that hit the tree earlier, buzzing The black Audi drew a strange arc on the road, the tail smoke rose thickly, and the car suddenly accelerated.  Like an arrow that was taken off its string, it suddenly shot out far away.

    Seeing the black Audi with its front body smashed, it suddenly turned around, then stepped on the accelerator and buzzed away. Jiang Xing felt anxious. It was obviously too late to catch up at this time. Under Jiang Xing's angry eyes, the black car sped away.  And go.

    After the two Audi cars disappeared, the street became deserted again. Jiang Xing stood on the side of the road, the muscles on his face beating with anger, his clenched fists gradually turned white, and the flames in his eyes had been beating for a long time.  extinguished.

    Who wants to know where I am going to die?

    Jiang Xing calmed down and had to consider this important issue. The two cars just now clearly wanted his life.  If he hadn't escaped quickly, he would have fallen into a pool of blood by now. Even if he was hit, he would be seriously injured even if he didn't die. There is no doubt about this.

    Who is it?  Jiang Xing thought repeatedly in his mind about the people he had problems with.

    Fu Yufei?  Jiang Xing quickly rejected Fu Yufei. In Fu Yufei's eyes, he was just a fool who could beat him. If he wanted to deal with him, he didn't need to do anything to him. He definitely didn't reach the level.  Let Fu Yufei assassinate him.

    Except for Fu Yufei, Jiang Xing can't think of anyone else who has such a motive. Wang Chuangzhi?  Impossible, he doesn¡¯t have the courage, so who could it be?

    ? Could it be his enemy?  The figure of his father Jiang Teng suddenly appeared in Jiang Xing's mind. Remembering the time he was almost killed two years ago, Jiang Xing's eyes became cold. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct.

    It¡¯s really dangerous. Fortunately, I discovered it early, otherwise

    ¡°It seems that I have to be more careful in the future, and I can¡¯t be tricked by others without knowing it.  Having said that, if Jiang Xing hadn't been worried about Zheng Yufei just now, with his keen observation, it would be impossible that he wouldn't have noticed that there were two cars following him. Don't forget that he is a special soldier with special training.

    "Yufei" Jiang Xing soon remembered the purpose of coming out this time. He felt anxious and glanced at the community where Zheng Yufei lived. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xing turned around and ran back.

    Jiang Xing walked around the community where Zheng Yufei lived twice. When he found that there was no suspicious person, Jiang Xing rushed directly into the community and ran towards Zheng Yufei's building.

    Jiang Xing came to the floor where Zheng Yufei¡¯s house was located and knocked on the door for a long time. There was no reply. Jiang Xing took out his mobile phone and dialed Zheng Yufei¡¯s number again. Then he put his ear to the door and listened

    "The day you left was in such a hurry that there was no time to say goodbye."??¡±

    "The years of losing you have not changed my countless thoughts."

    ""

    "I really want to make a wish for me to see you again."

    ¡°On a lonely dark night, the stars illuminate your eyes.¡±

    ""

    "Tears are so salty that happiness tastes bad."

    "The infinite memories can only be found between the lines"

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s cell phone ringtones are the same sad songs that most girls choose, but Zheng Yufei misses her mother

    Although the ringtone of the cell phone was not loud, Jiang Xing could still clearly hear the sound coming from inside the house.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing was sure that Zheng Yufei was in the room. Seeing that she didn't come out to open the door, and he didn't respond to his calls, it seemed that the fever was very serious this time.

    Jiang Xing could no longer care too much and directly chose to smash the door.

    After Jiang Xing opened the door, he rushed directly into Zheng Yufei's room.

    After entering the room, Jiang Xing saw a pale-faced Zheng Yufei with messy hair. She was holding on to the edge of the bed, supporting her body with one hand as she tried to sit up. There was a look of pain on her face, and the sweat on her face stained her hair.  Wet.

    It seems that Zheng Yufei also heard Jiang Xing¡¯s knock on the door, but at this time, her whole body was weak, her head was heavy and she could not sit up at all.

    Next to the bed where she slept, there was a stool. On the stool were an instant noodle tube, a water glass, and a few cold medicines.

    At this time, Zheng Yufei looked pale, with no trace of blood on her face, and her lips were so dry that they wanted to crack. She looked thinner than before, with dark circles, dull eyes, and a helpless look.  People are so haggard that it makes people feel distressed.

    Jiang Xing's heart suddenly felt very blocked and boring, and he wished he could bear all the suffering by himself.

    When Zheng Yufei saw Jiang Xing on the bed, her dull eyes suddenly emitted a strange light. She opened her chapped lips and wanted to speak, but no sound came out.

    Jiang Xing wanted to blame Zheng Yufei for not going to the hospital because he had a fever yesterday, but seeing Zheng Yufei's haggard look, he couldn't bear to blame him.

    Jiang Xing hurriedly came to the bed and said to Zheng Yufei: "Hurry, follow me to the hospital." There was not much blame, only endless concern.

    At this time, Jiang Xing didn't care so much, and directly stretched out his arms to hug Zheng Yufei, while Zheng Yufei's eyes showed a hint of panic.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 78 Mysterious SMS

    The fourth update will be released tomorrow for everyone to enjoy. Brothers, don¡¯t forget to collect it after reading it!  Recommendation votes are also needed!

    ???????????????????????????

    Zheng Yufei's whole body was sore and she let Jiang Xing pick her up. There was a trace of rejection in her eyes. She shook her head gently in Jiang Xing's arms. She said weakly: "I don't want to go to the hospital" Her voice was very weak, if  Not that Jiang Xing was close to her, so she couldn't hear it at all.

    Even at this time, Zheng Yufei still insisted not to go to the hospital. Jiang Xing was both angry and distressed. He suppressed the anger in his heart, looked directly at Zheng Yufei, and said softly: "I have money."

    With one word, Zheng Yufei's pain point was revealed. After hearing Jiang Xing's words, Zheng Yufei's eyes became misty and her eye circles turned red instantly. The tears rolling in her eyes were both aggrieved and moved She really didn't have the money to go to the hospital.  , her hateful father suddenly came back yesterday, and when he saw her with a high fever, he didn't care and directly reached out to Zheng Yufei to ask for money.

    Zheng Yufei refused to give him life or death, but his father said that if he didn't have money, I would be beaten to death later. So Zheng Daguang directly picked up the clothes Zheng Yufei took off on the bed, took out his wallet and took away all the money inside.  After that, he ran out of the house and no longer cared about Zheng Yufei's life or death.

    After Zheng Yufei touched Jiang Xing's overbearing eyes that could not be refused, she felt that all the strength in her body was drained away. A sudden feeling of happiness hit her heart. The tears in her eyes were like tears on leaves.  Like dew, it slid down quietly.

    Jiang Xing hugged Zheng Yufei and hurried downstairs, the anxious look on his face undisguised.

    Zheng Yufei fell into Jiang Xing¡¯s arms, listening to his heartbeat and feeling his body temperature. Her heart and body were surrounded by warmth. It was an unprecedented happiness

    After arriving at the hospital, Zheng Yufei fell asleep in Jiang Xing's arms. Her frowning eyebrows seemed to be still suffering in pain in her dream.

    Jiang Xing handed Zheng Yufei to the treating doctor, who was waiting anxiously outside the ward.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Jiang Xing felt that after a long time, the doctor who examined her came out of the ward. Jiang Xing hurriedly greeted her, "Doctor, how is she? Is the fever serious?"

    The doctor in a white angel uniform politely took off his mask. The doctor was a middle-aged woman in her forties. There was some reproach in her eyes. She did not answer Jiang Xing's words directly, but said: "Why not  Send it over early?"

    "I just found out today." Jiang Xing's heart almost rose to his throat. The doctor actually asked him this. It's not surprising that Jiang Xing was worried, because Jiang Xing knew that serious fevers can cause many diseases. When he was a child, Jiang Xing's neighbor,  It is a child whose brain was burned due to a fever that was not treated in time, resulting in dementia.

    "How do you think you are a boyfriend? You don't even know your girlfriend has a fever, so why are you quarreling!" The doctor said in a critical tone of Jiang Xing.

    "I" Jiang Xing suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. He was worried that Zheng Yufei didn't want to talk about these topics, so he said directly: "Yes, it's my fault. Doctor, can you tell me whether Yufei is in danger?"

    "I can see that you still care about your girlfriend. Let me tell you! Although this girl has a serious fever, she is not seriously ill. I have given her a diaphragm injection and will give it to her when she wakes up.  Something easy to digest, so she¡¯ll get better faster,¡± the doctor said.

    Knowing that Zheng Yufei was fine, Jiang Xing couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart finally fell.

    "You said you young people only care about yourselves and don't know how to take care of others. If you don't take good care of such a beautiful girlfriend, you may be snatched away." The female doctor added before leaving.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and did not answer. After watching the female doctor leave, he walked into the ward.

    At this time, Zheng Yufei was still asleep, her face was much brighter than before, and her two tight eyebrows were also much relaxed.

    Jiang Xing took advantage of this free time and took out his mobile phone to call Han Qiujin. When Jiang Xing said that Zheng Yufei had been sent to the hospital, Han Qiujin screamed.

    Jiang Xing told her that everything was fine now. Despite this, Han Qiujin's tone on the phone was still full of worry, saying that she and Fan Ruru would be back soon.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xing just put the phone back in his pocket when the phone rang. Hearing the notification sound, Jiang Xing knew it was a text message.

    It was an unfamiliar number. After clicking on the text message, there were only four short words, "You are finished."

    Um?  After seeing this, Jiang Xing frowned slightly and thought for about a minute. Then a look of relief appeared on his face. He typed three words on his phone and replied, "What a pity."

    Not long after, the text message came again.??¡°I¡¯m wearing something sexy today.¡±

    Jiang Xing sweatdropped, "Thank you for dressing me up."

    After Jiang Xing replied, the other party replied after a while, "It's raining heavily!"

    Jiang Xing smiled interestingly, "Don't worry, I'm not too tall, lightning can't hit me."

    "you win."

    "Acceptance."

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you extra lessons when you come back.¡±

    "No, thanks."

    After Jiang Xing discovered that thank you didn't need to be four words, the other party directly sent him an angry expression, and the following words made Jiang Xing almost spit out his blood, "I originally wanted you to go to my house to make up classes in the evening, but since you don't want to, forget it.  , I¡¯ll tell you quietly, I¡¯m the only one in my house.¡±

    ??I can imagine how weird that woman smiled when she sent this text message.

    The text message was indeed sent by Jiang Wenzhen as Jiang Xing guessed. Originally, Jiang Xing did not tell Jiang Wenzhen his phone number, but then he thought it would not be easy for Jiang Wenzhen to get his phone number.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have to think about it to know that it was Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao who told her. One of them was a coquettish one and the other was a slutty one. Jiang Wenzhen could ask for her phone number in just two sentences.

    Time passed quickly and it was already afternoon.

    The sunshine in the afternoon became much gentler, streaming in from the window of the ward, diluting the silence in the ward a lot.

    Zheng Yufei slowly opened her eyes, as if she couldn't bear the sudden glare, so she closed her eyes for a moment. When she saw Jiang Xing sitting next to her, Zheng Yufei's head finally came to her senses. At this time, Jiang Xing's back  Facing Zheng Yufei, facing out the window, she seemed to be in a daze, but also seemed to have something on her mind.

    With so many people protecting him, nothing will happen to him. Thinking of what happened today, Jiang Xing couldn't help but worry about the safety of his father Jiang Teng. Although he hated Jiang Teng in his heart, he didn't want anything to happen to Jiang Teng from the bottom of his heart.  After all, that is his biological father.

    Jiang Xing thought for a long time whether to call Uncle Duan and finally put down his phone.

    "Jiang Xing"

    When Jiang Xing was stunned, after hearing the shouting, Jiang Xing hurriedly turned his head and saw Zheng Yufei looking at him with clear eyes. Jiang Xing smiled slightly and said in a concerned tone: "You finally woke up."

    Zheng Yufei tightened her lips and nodded, her eyes filled with mist again, "Thank you."

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "You are not allowed to have a next time." I don't know whether Jiang Xing means not to come to the hospital if he has a fever, or not to allow Zheng Yufei to thank him, or maybe both!

    "Wait for a while and I'll buy you something to eat." Jiang Xing stood up as he spoke.

    Zheng Yufei did not refuse this time and nodded, as if she longed for Jiang Xing's love.

    Looking at Jiang Xing's back as he walked out, Zheng Yufei's tight lips curled up uncontrollably, and she almost shed tears. She said dreamily: "You are just a thief" After saying that, Zheng Yufei suddenly felt that her face was shaking.  Hot, my heart beat involuntarily.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 79 The pain in Jiang Xing¡¯s heart

    The first update will be at one o'clock in the morning, and there will be three more updates.

    ?? Sanjiang Piao has been exposed from the fifth place to the ninth place now. Brothers, can you bear it?  Bang bang bang, burst back, call Sanjiang Ticket.

    Collecting is very important, recommendation votes are also important!  Recommend Recommend Recommend

    After drinking the porridge Jiang Xing bought, Zheng Yufei¡¯s complexion improved a lot and she felt more energetic.

    Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei chatted for a while, then Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru ran in anxiously.

    "Yufei, how are you? You're fine. You scared me to death. It's all my fault. It's all my fault. I even dragged Ruru to buy clothes even though I knew you were sick."

    Han Qiujin threw herself in front of the bed, holding Zheng Yufei's hand and crying.  Originally, she thought that Zheng Yufei's illness was not too serious, so she took Fan Ruru to buy clothes. If she knew that Zheng Yufei was so seriously ill, she would not go shopping for clothes even if she was beaten to death. Her relationship with Zheng Yufei was more like sisters than sisters.  .

    Fan Ruru also looked at Zheng Yufei nervously.

    "Okay, Qiu Jin, am I okay now?" Zheng Yufei forced out a smile and said comfortingly.

    "Yufei, you scared us to death." Fan Ruru's eye circles also turned red.

    Jiang Xing saw that the three women were all crying. He felt uncomfortable standing next to them, so he quietly left the ward.

    Jiang Xing is not a smoker, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether he smokes or not. When he was in the army, when his comrades gathered together and everyone smoked, he would also smoke one.

    The blame is on that guy Yang Jiahao, who always smokes in the dormitory, and every time he smokes, he will give Jiang Xing one. If you don¡¯t want it, he will pester you until you want it. He will also light it up for Jiang Xing and say that he has one on his body.  Men who don't smell like tobacco will be said to be effeminate. Men's domineering qualities are all caused by smoke. Jiang Xing has nothing to do about it.

    Gradually, Jiang Xing also developed a habit of smoking a cigarette when he has nothing to do.

    "Smoking is indeed a good cigarette. Yang Jiahao regularly throws two good cigarettes in the dormitory every week, either Soft China or Su Yan. He won't smoke anything too low-grade.

    It's like this every time. After Yang Jiahao buys cigarettes, he will give each person a box first. In this matter, he, who has a strong smell of tobacco, has indeed revealed his domineering side. Even the usually well-behaved person who started to smell the cigarettes  Liu Dongdong, who had a strong taste for cigarettes, was no exception. Yang Jiahao also set up a system for him, including a list of how many cigarettes he smoked a day and what time he smoked.

    Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong always couldn't laugh or cry about Yang Jiahao's "enthusiasm".

    Good brothers should smoke together, drink together, pick up girls together, together This is Yang Jiahao's slogan.

    With such a brother, it¡¯s impossible not to be a bad person!

    Jiang Xing turned back and glanced at the ward. The three girls who were crying just now were now talking and laughing.

    Jiang Xing shook his head. A woman's face changes faster than turning the pages of a book.

    To make it easier for those great smokers, smoking is allowed in the corridors of the hospital. Jiang Xing came to the corridor, took out a cigarette, and started smoking alone.

    Jiang Xing took a puff of cigarette and exhaled the smoke. Jiang Xing watched the smoke gradually dissipate, but his mind was elsewhere.

    Jiang Xing has seen photos of her mother when she was young. She was very beautiful, with big watery eyes, a tall figure, black hair, an appearance like a valley orchid, and picturesque features, like flowers and jade.

    The beauty of my mother is different from others. Her aura is very calm, like a clear water, so clear that you can see the kindness deep in her heart.

    "My mother is a gentle and kind-hearted woman. She has never beaten or scolded Jiang Xing once since she was a child. Even if Jiang Xing made a mistake, she would smile, rub Jiang Xing's little head, and teach him carefully.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how such a docile and well-behaved woman had the courage to fall out with her family for her father and come to the mountains to live a hard life with her father.

    As for his mother's life experience, Jiang Xing still doesn't know much about it. He only knows from other people's conversations that his mother's family background is grand, and her mother is also the richest lady in a big family. She has had no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, and lived a high-class life like a princess.  Life.

    Ever since Jiang Xing could remember, her mother had lost her former grace. Her skin, as white as jade, had been exposed to the sun and wind, and had turned into a sallow color. Her skin had also become dry and dull, and even her soft and boneless jade hands had become dull.  Covered with thick calluses, he looked completely different from the photos of his youth.

    One is as beautiful as a flower, the other is old and sallow

    does it worth?  Jiang Xing asked himself this question countless times, but no one answered him. He couldn't figure out why his mother had a happy life, butI want to live in the mountains with my father and live a life of poverty and indifference.

    And his irresponsible father left the mountain two months after his mother gave birth to him.

    "Just waiting for me to come back made my mother wait for thirteen years. Thirteen years!"  There are several thirteen years in life, and all the mother's youth and happiness are exhausted in those thirteen years.

    My mother loved to sit on the high hill at the entrance of the village. Her eyes were always looking into the distance, always looking forward to her father's return. When my father came out of the mountain, he promised that he would make his way into the world and bring you mother and son out of the mountain.

    He left resolutely like that, leaving his mother alone to wait with hope and longing day and night for thirteen years

    Does it hurt?  pain.  Jiang Xing felt heartbroken for his mother, and even blamed his mother for following that heartless man in the first place. Only Jiang Xing understood how much suffering and fatigue his mother had endured in the past thirteen years.

    "It turns out you were hiding here to smoke, and I was looking for you for a long time."

    Jiang Xing's thoughts were interrupted by Han Qiujin. When Jiang Xing came back to his senses, he found that the cigarette in his hand had burned to ashes, and the long ash proved the traces of burning.

    Jiang Xing threw the cigarette butt in his hand to the ground, stamped it out, raised his head and smiled at Han Qiujin, and then said: "I see you three crying in the ward. If I don't come out to smoke, do you want me to accompany you?"  Let¡¯s cry together!¡±

    Jiang Xing suppressed the suppressed and painful emotions in his heart, knowing that it is not a pain, and others can share your worries.

    "Who is crying! We didn't cry anymore." Han Qiujin refused to admit it.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled and did not continue to expose his shortcomings.

    Then Han Qiujin said: "Thank you so much for today. I owe you a meal."

    "Okay! I'm worried about having no money to eat."

    Jiang Xing said directly.

    The two of them talked and quickly came to the ward.

    Zheng Yufei recovered quickly and her face gradually became rosy. When she saw Jiang Xing, her eyes were mixed, a little happy and a little nervous. Even she herself didn't know that her heart had been opened to Jiang Xing at this time.  .

    Jiang Xing chatted with the three girls for a while, and checked the time. It was already past four o'clock. Now that Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru were back, Jiang Xing had no need to stay. It would be too much inconvenience for him to stay.

    After Jiang Xing walked out of the hospital, the sunlight in the sky was no longer so dazzling and became much gentler.

    When Jiang Xing was about to walk to school, he met Wu Feng who had been following Fu Yufei. Obviously Wu Feng had been waiting for him for a long time.

    Wu Feng's hairstyle is very distinctive. It's not too long. His hair is half an inch long, but there is a very long strand of hair above his forehead, which seems to be connected. It is not at all proportional to the hair on his head. He wears tight clothes and makes people look clean.  Neat, his overall look is a bit like Wu Jing's look in "The Handsome Man".

    Wu Feng seemed to know that Jiang Xing would appear. When he saw Jiang Xing, he stopped in front of Jiang Xing.

    "I've been waiting for you for a long time." Wu Feng said expressionlessly.

    Jiang Xing looked at Wu Feng and asked, "Did Fu Yufei ask you to come?"

    "No, I only represent myself." Wu Feng shook his head and said, his face was always cold and he rarely had other expressions.  It was indeed not Fu Yufei who asked Wu Feng to find Jiang Xing today. Wu Feng knew that the feud between Fu Yufei and Jiang Xing had reached the point of incompatibility.  He even knew that it was time to solve Fu Yufei's troubles.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 80 You are an idiot

    "Tell me! Why are you looking for me?" Jiang Xing knew in his heart that Wu Feng would not do anything good to him, and he was not too polite.

    "This is something that makes you despair. After today, I will make you completely regret that you should not have offended Mr. Fu." The wind blew gently, and the strand of blue hair in front of Wu Feng's forehead kept rising and falling.

    "Not just anyone can solve the master's problems." Jiang Xing smiled lightly, with his hands still in his pockets, looking down on Wu Feng in his eyes.

    "I haven't tried the taste of failure yet. I hope you will let me try it." Wu Feng's eyes gradually became colder, and he spoke with the same indifference.

    "There are too many stupid people." Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly.

    "Soon, you will know who is the stupid person." Wu Feng burst out with a cold air, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing, and he suddenly clenched his fists, making a snapping sound with his knuckles.

    "Jiang Xing, does this blind guy want to cause trouble for you?"

    Just when Wu Feng was about to take action, a voice stopped him.  Wu Feng twisted his eyebrows, turned his head, and saw Yan Ruohang walking over with Pan Yang, who had long flowing hair.

    After Wu Feng saw Yan Ruohang, he felt something bad and frowned more and more.

    "Jiang Xing, if you are willing, I will help you deal with this guy. He can't beat me." Pan Yang and Yan Ruohang walked to Jiang Xing. Pan Yang looked at Wu Feng with a wicked smile on his face and said.

    "Can't beat you? It seems that I should have struck harder last time." After Wu Feng heard Pan Yang's words, his expression was full of disdain.

    "Oh, I've improved a lot since I haven't seen you for a few days." Pan Yang also had a disdainful tone. It seemed that the two had fought against each other many times before.

    "Young Master Yan, I hope you won't interfere in today's matter." Wu Feng didn't want to argue with Pan Yang over lip service. He turned to Yan Ruohang and said, if Yan Ruohang intervenes today, all his plans will be ruined.

    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?"

    After Yan Ruohang heard Wu Feng's words, his eyes narrowed, and Wu Feng stared straight at him without daring to say anything more, "I can take care of it if I want to, and I can't take care of it if I don't want to. Who do you think you are? What about Fu Yufei? Why didn't he come? He only sent  If you come alone, when will he want to be a turtle?"

    Yan Ruohang said mercilessly that the grudge between him and Fu Yufei had already reached the point where it could not be resolved, and he was not polite to Wu Feng at all.

    "Young Master Yan, please don't insult Young Master Fu. I came today on my own and it has nothing to do with Young Master Fu." The muscles on Wu Feng's face twitched a few times, and it was obvious that he was angry, but the person standing in front of him was Yan Ruohang.  Young Master Yan was angry, but he didn't dare to let it out.

    "You look so fierce, why do you want to hit me? Are you unhappy when I say Fu Yufei is a turtle?" The smile on Yan Ruohang's face was bright, but his eyes became colder. Sure enough, Yan Ruohang suddenly pointed with his finger  Wu Feng's nose said: "You are just Fu Yufei's dog. If you want to challenge me, you are not qualified."

    **The sarcastic words were extremely harsh to Wu Feng's ears. He gritted his teeth tightly and did not look into Yan Ruohang's eyes. Instead, he looked at Jiang Xing with a cold look, his fists clenched tighter and tighter, the look in his eyes  The flames almost melted Jiang Xing. He really didn't dare to do anything to Yan Ruohang, so he put all his hatred on Jiang Xing.

    Pan Yang looked at Wu Feng's livid face, the smile on his face became thicker and thicker, and his eyes almost narrowed into crescent moons.

    Yan Ruohang saw that Wu Feng was holding back his anger and did not dare to explode. He did not continue to ridicule Wu Feng. He turned to Jiang Xing, who looked like he was watching a show and said, "Brother Jiang Xing, do you want me to help you solve this matter, or do you want to solve it yourself?  "

    Jiang Xing gave Yan Ruohang a friendly smile and said, "You see, I am already so angry. If I don't vent my anger, I will definitely feel uncomfortable. Let me do this myself! I don't mind being a punching bag."

    As for why Yan Ruohang appeared at this time, Jiang Xing didn't bother to think about it. With Yan Ruohang's influence in the school, it was easy to find out something.  It seems that Yan Ruohang really wants to win over him and will not miss any opportunity.

    "Hahahaha" Yan Ruohang laughed heartily a few times, "It turns out that Brother Jiang Xing's words are also so interesting."

    After hearing what Jiang Xing said, Pan Yang couldn't help but laugh.

    "Jiang Xing, you soon discovered that you are the stupidest person, do it! I will not show mercy." Wu Feng said with cold eyes, but now that Yan Ruohang was present, his words were far less calm than before.

    "Wait a minute, Wu Feng, do you really think you can knock Jiang Xing down?"

    Pan Yang said with some humor: "I advise you to go back as soon as possible! I don't want you to be beaten to the ground by Jiang Xing and lie in the hospital for several months without coming out.Who should I abuse then?  "

    "What a joke, Pan Yang, when did you become so timid? He has only defeated twelve people. Don't think too highly of him. Today I will beat him until he kneels in front of me." Wu Feng snorted coldly,  Wu Feng was angry with Yan Ruoshang, and he would definitely use his anger on Jiang Xing.

    "Fuck, don't blame me for not persuading you." Pan Yang found it funny that Wu Feng actually wanted to knock Jiang Xing down. Is this a dream?  Pan Yang had personally experienced Jiang Xing's toughness. The last time he and Jiang Xing were just sparring, that's why they persisted for so long. I believe Jiang Xing wouldn't be so polite to Wu Feng!

    "One more thing, you are an idiot." After Pan Yang finished speaking, he stepped aside and remained silent, looking at Wu Feng with gloating eyes. He knew that Wu Feng would soon lose his arrogance.

    In response to Pan Yang's ridicule, Wu Feng glared at him fiercely, then clenched his fists again, "Get down here." He shouted loudly, took two quick steps, and suddenly punched out with a straight fist from his back hand, with an astonishing  Attack Jiang Xing with great speed.

    Seeing Wu Feng rushing toward him, Jiang Xing's pupils shrank. Since the attacker was evil, Jiang Xing had no need to hold back this time. He was in no mood to compete with Wu Feng.

    Wu Feng is the most capable person under Fu Yufei. After defeating Wu Feng, I believe that Fu Yufei will not dare to cause trouble for him again. This is equivalent to a slap in Fu Yufei's face.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    "I saw him yesterday, and he was very different from what I imagined. Well, how should I put it, he seemed even more handsome than I imagined him to be."

    "Fu Yufei is indeed a bit hateful. Who is he? Why do he always take care of me as his woman? I don't know why, I hate him now."

    "He actually dared to hold my hand in front of Fu Yufei. I was shocked at the time. His domineering eyes made me forget to resist. At that moment, my mind went blank. I just wanted to be held by him all the time."

    ¡°The first time I was held by a boy, it turned out to be that kind of feeling. It was wonderful, it felt good, bah where were I thinking?¡±

    "If Fu Yufei really goes to trouble him and causes him to be hurt because of what I did, I will really blame myself. I told Uncle Fu about this yesterday, can Uncle Fu persuade Fu Yufei?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere today, I just want to stay at home. It feels good to look at the diary I wrote before.¡±

    "Why do I always think of him in my mind? What position does he occupy in my heart?"

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao is a typical girl with a heart as fine as a needle. She loves to write diaries and record what happens every day.  Yesterday, because of Jiang Xing's incident, she forgot to write in her diary, so she made up for it today.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 81 Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t fall

    After separating from Jiang Xing yesterday, Du Yuanmiao went directly to Fu Yufei's house. After meeting Fu Jinhuang, he told him everything that happened.

    At that time, Fu Jinhuang got angry, saying that Fu Yufei was too ignorant, and he would definitely persuade Fu Yufei not to cause trouble for Jiang Xing.

    In Du Yuanmiao's eyes, Fu Jinhuang has always been a loving uncle. He treats her very well and treats her as a daughter. Du Yuanmiao also respects Du Jinhuang from the bottom of his heart.

    Although Fu Jinhuang promised Du Yuanmiao and persuaded Fu Yufei, Du Yuanmiao was still a little worried for some reason. Du Yuanmiao didn't sleep well the whole night. He dreamed several times that Jiang Xing was beaten to death by Fu Yufei.  flow.

    When he woke up early in the morning, Du Yuanmiao was in a bad mood and called Fu Yufei. Fu Yufei also smiled and said to Du Yuanmiao that he was not that stingy.

    Du Yuanmiao closed the diary and put it in the suitcase and locked it. No one had the right to read her diary except herself. What was recorded in the diary was the truest heart of the girl.

    After putting down the diary, Du Yuanmiao sat back at the desk, holding her chin in her hands, her two big eyes flashing, and her eyelashes beating, like butterfly wings, fanning back and forth.

    Do you want to give him a call?  Do it!

    If you don¡¯t call, what should you do if something happens to him?  Don¡¯t you blame yourself to death?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone doesn¡¯t call you even though they have your mobile phone number, it¡¯s no big deal for you to call a girl¡¯s house.  yes!  I told him to call me if he was in danger. Now that he didn't call me, it proved that he was not in danger. It seemed that my worries were unnecessary.

    Du Yuanmiao held a silver-white mobile phone in his hand and sat at the desk asking questions. Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but pout as he thought about it. If the students in the school knew that Du Yuanmiao had such a cute side, I don't know.  What would you think?

    "Hulinine"

    The phone in Du Yuanmiao's hand suddenly rang. Du Yuanmiao, who was thinking about something, was so startled that he almost dropped the phone to the ground.

    Du Yuanmiao hurriedly opened her phone and rolled her eyes. It turned out to be a text message, and it was the kind of junk advertising text message. Du Yuanmiao deleted the text message directly.

    Du Yuanmiao sat at the table and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she couldn't fight her own inner demons and dialed Jiang Xing's phone number. When she entered her phone number into Jiang Xing's phone yesterday, she directly dialed hers.  Cell phone, so Du Yuanmiao had Jiang Xing¡¯s phone number on his cell phone.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? away no one answered?

    Du Yuanmiao called again in disbelief, but still no one answered.

    Du Yuanmiao threw her phone on the table in frustration, but the dead guy didn't even answer my call.

    How did Du Yuanmiao know that when he called Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing was beating Wu Feng violently, so he had no time to answer the phone.

    Yes, it was indeed Jiang Xing who beat Wu Feng violently. When Wu Feng chose to fight Jiang Xing, his doom had already arrived.

    There is no doubt that Wu Feng was unable to withstand Jiang Xing¡¯s crazy attacks. He almost managed to hold on for a few moves before being knocked to the ground by Jiang Xing.

    Wu Feng lay on the ground with his hands covering his chest, clenching his teeth tightly, enduring the severe pain in his chest. The large beads of sweat on his forehead soaked the blue hair covering his face.

    Jiang Xing's cannon punch hit Wu Feng's chest directly. Even Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang who were standing next to him could clearly feel the power of Jiang Xing's punch.

    A not-so-thick arm, like a wooden stake, directly hit Wu Feng's chest. With a bang, Wu Feng's feet were lifted off the ground by the gravity and he lay on his back.

    Wu Feng, who was hit, only felt his eyes turning black, difficulty breathing, and waves of unbearable pain sprouting from the bottom of his heart. The pain made his whole body tremble involuntarily.

    There is still a huge disparity in strength. A master of special forces who has been trained by the devil and has experienced life and death cannot be challenged by someone who knows how to use tricks. Wu Feng is also considered a master, but it depends on who he is targeting.

    For those ordinary people, Wu Feng is indeed very strong and it is easy to fight seven or eight people by himself, but he met Jiang Xing, a Jiang Xing who was already a master before joining the army.

    Even if Jiang Xing didn't go to the army to train, I believe he could easily defeat Wu Feng. His master had trained him hard since he was young. That hard crime was not in vain. Besides, his master was once a famous master among the people, and he taught him well.  Can my disciples be any different?

    Jiang Xing showed no mercy to Wu Feng who wanted to knock him down. The last sudden punch not only knocked Wu Feng to the ground, but also believed that at least a few ribs on his chest would be broken. Wu Feng covered his chest.  , the pain was so painful that he no longer had any strength. He looked at Jiang Xing, his eyes full of fear, as if he was looking at a man-eating ghost.General.

    By breaking two of Wu Feng's ribs, Jiang Xing's goal was finally achieved. Wu Feng didn't have a few months to recuperate, so he couldn't even think of getting out of bed.  Jiang Xing wanted to see what other methods Fu Yufei had to deal with him.

    "Unfortunately, I didn't fall, but you did."

    Jiang Xing looked down at Wu Feng lying on the ground and said in a condescending manner.

    Wu Feng looked at Jiang Xing with fear in his eyes, but more with hatred. He endured the pain and said word by word: "Young Master Fu, I will not let you go" Wu Feng said  After finishing speaking, he bit his lips tightly to prevent himself from making any sound of pain. Perhaps Jiang Xing should praise him as "a tough guy" at this time.

    Jiang Xing ignored Wu Feng who was lying on the ground. Since he had completely offended Fu Yufei, there was no reason to be afraid.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Yan Ruohang. Yan Ruohang gave a thumbs up with a smile on his face, "Awesome" At this time, he admired Jiang Xing even more. Yan Ruohang wanted to admire Jiang Xing's terrifying explosive power.  Will not work.  Growing up, there were only two people that Yan Ruohang truly admired. One was the cold-blooded Heizi, and the other was Jiang Xing. Both of them were the same. Not only were their weapons terrifying, but they were also vicious and devoid of any mercy.

    Wu Feng was defeated miserably. Pan Yang expected it. The only surprise was that he did not expect Wu Feng to fall so quickly.  He looked at Jiang Xing with admiration in his eyes. Pan Yang had fought with Wu Feng several times. Wu Feng's force was very powerful, almost as good as his own. Even though he fought several times, he didn't win.  Too cheap.

    In just ten seconds, Wu Feng was beaten to the ground by Jiang Xing?  Pan Yang couldn't believe how terrifying Jiang Xing's force was. In short, the look in his eyes was filled with admiration and shock.  At the same time, he was somewhat glad that he was not Jiang Xing's enemy, otherwise he would have died miserably.

    "Today I have finally seen your current strength. I am convinced. It's ridiculous that I challenged you in the first place." A wry smile appeared at the corner of Pan Yang's mouth, feeling ridiculous for what he had done.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, this achievement was not worthy of showing off.

    "You have time today!" Yan Ruohang said to Jiang Xing.

    "There should be nothing to do." Jiang Xing smiled lightly.

    "Let's go, I invite you to dinner, don't refuse!" Yan Ruohang said with a gentle smile. Now he is more and more determined to win over Jiang Xing. Even if he can't win over, he still needs to have a good relationship with Jiang Xing, a pervert. Anyway, not yet  Good to offend.

    "I'm happy to accompany you." Jiang Xing agreed readily. Jiang Xing also felt that Yan Ruohang was a good person. Although he was also a kid from a rich family, Yan Ruohang was relatively less pretentious, making it easier for people to get close to him.

    Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang got into the car together. Pan Yang glanced at Wu Feng on the ground and shook his head helplessly, "I told you, but you didn't listen to me, eh"

    After Pan Yang finished speaking, he took out his phone and dialed the emergency number "kindly". Then he got into the car and the car drove away, leaving Wu Feng lying alone on the ground.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 82: Crazy anxious (fourth update)

    After Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang finished eating, it was already dark.

    Yan Ruohang drove Jiang Xing back to school.

    Walking downstairs to the dormitory, Jiang Xing said politely: "Would you like to come to our dormitory for a meeting?"

    "Okay!" Yan Ruohang readily agreed. After a brief contact, Yan Ruohang felt that he could talk to Jiang Xing, and he had the intention to get close to Jiang Xing in his heart.

    Then Jiang Xing led Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang into the dormitory.

    "Where did the second child go? Turn off the phone and make sure nothing happens to the second child!" In the dormitory, Wu Daxiong walked around anxiously with his mobile phone in his hand.

    "You bastard, why did something happen to the second child? Zheng Yufei must have a serious fever. The second child is with her. Just wait! He will be back soon." Yang Jiahao said angrily: "Boss, please sit down quickly!  The spinning around almost made me dizzy."

    "Dongdong, are you sure you saw those people and Yu Zhigao hiding behind the dormitory and sneaking around?" Wu Daxiong ignored Yang Jiahao and turned to Liu Dongdong and asked.

    "Boss, you have asked me this eight times. They did take Yu Zhigao to the back of the dormitory." Liu Dongdong smiled bitterly.  Today he noticed a few strangers wandering around the dormitory, looking at their dormitory intentionally or unintentionally. Liu Dongdong didn't pay attention at first.

    After a long time, Liu Dongdong went out again. Those people were still outside, and they hurriedly averted their eyes after seeing him.  At this time, Liu Dongdong felt a little suspicious.  So he kept an eye out and found a place to hide. After a while, he saw those few people and Yu Zhigao gathered together, and they were secretly discussing something with him.

    Soon Liu Dongdong saw Wu Feng again, who often followed Fu Yufei. Liu Dongdong felt bad. They must be inquiring about Jiang Xing.

    After Liu Dongdong returned to the dormitory, he told Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao about the incident. They also felt suspicious. Wu Daxiong took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Xing, wanting to tell him to be careful, but who knew that Jiang Xing's phone was turned off?  I can't get in touch with him.

    Unable to get in touch with Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong and the other two ran out of the dormitory to look for Jiang Xing at Zheng Yufei's house, but they couldn't find him either.

    At the moment, they have just returned from looking for Jiang Xing. When they returned to the dormitory, Wu Daxiong couldn't even sit on the stool, and he was walking around the dormitory, looking very anxious.

    Yang Jiahao is also worried about Jiang Xing, but he is not as exaggerated as Wu Daxiong. He just ran several streets looking for Jiang Xing, but Yang Jiahao was exhausted.  The second brother is so awesome, so he should be fine. He must be overthinking it, Yang Jiahao comforted himself.

    "No, I have to find another dick."

    After Wu Daxiong finished speaking, he turned around and strode towards the door.

    "Boss, it's useless for you to look for it." Yang Jiahao stopped him.

    "You have to look for him even if it's useless. The second child is probably in trouble, otherwise why wouldn't he come back now?" Wu Daxiong said directly.

    "Okay! We'll go with you."

    Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong stood up. The autumn night was already very cold, so they grabbed a coat and put it on.

    After the two of them put on their clothes, Wu Daxiong opened the dormitory door fiercely.

    At this time, Jiang Xing happened to want to knock on the door, but before he could knock, the door opened.

    "Second Brother" Wu Daxiong opened his eyes suddenly when he saw Jiang Xing standing at the door, "Second Brother, where have you been? You know I'm worried to death."

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s voice suddenly rose, with some complaints but more joy.

    When Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong saw Jiang Xing standing in front of them safe and sound, the stone in their hearts finally fell.

    "Boss, why are you so nervous? Why are you worried about me?"

    After hearing Wu Daxiong¡¯s words, Jiang Xing was stunned and couldn¡¯t figure out why Wu Daxiong had such an expression after seeing him.

    "Are you okay?" Wu Daxiong did not answer Jiang Xing's question, but stared at Jiang Xing hard.

    "Of course I'm fine!" Jiang Xing showed a wry smile, and then he continued: "Ruohang, come to our dormitory, you are blocking the door to prevent others from entering!"

    When eating just now, Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang talked about age.  After talking about it, Jiang Xing realized that Yan Ruohang was actually the same age as him, and that he was two months older than Yan Ruohang.

    Yan Ruohang blushed at this. He had always called Jiang Xing brother before, but he didn't expect that Jiang Xing was older than him, so he had to drink three drinks as a fine.

    Yan Ruohang then suggested that they just call each other by their names, and said that if Jiang Xing calls him Young Master again in the future, he will be punished with severe punishment.

    Jiang Xing is not the kind of person who sees outsiders.My dear, I readily agreed.

    "Ruohang? Which Ruohang? Why haven't I heard of it?" Wu Daxiong looked confused. How did he know that the Ruohang mentioned by Jiang Xing was the famous Mr. Yan? Wu Daxiong never cared about Yan Ruohang's real name.

    "Second brother, you said it was Mr. Yan?" Yang Jiahao said in a tentative tone.

    "I said why I keep sneezing, but it turns out someone was talking about me!"

    While talking, Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang appeared at the door of the dormitory with smiles on their faces. When they went upstairs just now, Yan Ruohang answered a phone call, so he took one step ahead of Jiang Xing at night.

    Young Master Yan, it is indeed Young Master Yan.

    After Wu Daxiong and the other three saw Yan Ruohang, their mouths opened wide. They couldn't understand why Jiang Xing suddenly walked with Mr. Yan.

    Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang were warmly greeted into the dormitory. Yan Ruohang looked around the dormitory casually, as if a good friend came to visit, without any airs. When he saw the slogan posted by Wu Daxiong on the wall, he laughed so hard that his waist  All bent.

    After the contact, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao suddenly felt that Yan Ruohang was not as arrogant and domineering as they had imagined. He was relatively easy to get along with, had no airs, spoke kindly, and did not eat raw food. This was very different from the character they imagined Young Master Yan had.  There is a huge gap, but it seems that the Young Master in front of him is more likable.

    Mainly because of the precedent of Fu Ruofei, the school bully, they thought that Yan Ruohang also belonged to that kind of person.

    As a result, several people in the dormitory quickly chatted together, which was very lively.

    "By the way, I just saw you three looking nervous. What are you going to do?"

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Xing suddenly asked.

    After Jiang Xing said this, Wu Daxiong remembered what had just happened and said hurriedly: "I'm looking for you! If you call me, please turn off your phone. The three of us are going crazy with anxiety. We've been looking for you all afternoon."

    "Looking for me?" Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask.

    ¡° Then Yang Jiahao came forward and told Jiang Xing what happened this afternoon.

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, Jiang Xing showed an expression like this. Wu Feng must have inquired about him first, and then went to find him.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but glance at Yan Ruohang again. Yan Ruohang seemed to know what Jiang Xing was thinking, "Yes, I followed Wu Feng."

    Everything has an answer. Jiang Xing is now certain of one thing. The person who hit him with the car in the afternoon was not someone sent by Fu Yufei. Otherwise, why would he come to inquire about him?

    Wu Daxiong asked Jiang Xing again whether Wu Feng was looking for you?

    Pan Yang gave him the answer and told him what happened when he met Wu Feng today.

    Although Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao knew that Jiang Xing was powerful, there was still a look of surprise in their eyes. Although they had never seen Wu Feng take action, the students in the school knew that Wu Feng was very powerful, but they didn't want to lose even one minute under Jiang Xing.  collapsed.

    Monster, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao once again felt that Jiang Xing was like a monster.

    "Wu Feng, isn't he very powerful? Why are you so weak in front of our second son?" Wu Daxiong heard that Wu Feng was beaten by Jiang Xing and sent to the hospital. He was so happy in his heart. At the same time, he was also grateful that Jiang Xing was so powerful.  Proud brother.

    "It's not Wu Fengcai, it's Jiang Xingtai who's perverted." Pan Yang said from the bottom of his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 83 Jiang Wenzhen asks for help

    Yan Ruohang and Pan Yang sat in Jiangxing's dormitory for a while and then left.

    After sending Yan Ruohang away, Wu Daxiong patted Jiang Xing on the shoulder and said happily: "Second brother! I didn't expect you to call me brothers with Mr. Yan. In this way, Mr. Yan and I are brothers, haha"

    "Second Brother's personality charm is really extraordinary!" Yang Jiahao couldn't help but said: "But Second Brother, you have to be careful these two days. You beat Wu Feng and sent him to the hospital. That boy Fu Yufei must be  It¡¯s going to go crazy.¡±

    "Go crazy? Go crazy. Fu Yufei's most capable men have been beaten to the ground by Jiang Xing. What else can he do?" Wu Daxiong said disdainfully.

    "Don't underestimate Fu Yufei. Fu Yufei's father, Fu Jinhuang, is not an ordinary person. I have heard about it a long time ago. It is said that Fu Jinhuang is from the underworld. He is very popular. He is a Wu Feng  It's nothing to Fu Yufei, it's just a dog raised in school."

    Yang Jiahao said slowly.

    Jiang Xing also knew that after this incident, Fu Yufei would be serious about him and would not make small fuss like this.  However, Jiang Xing has no fear at all. Jiang Xing's principle of life has always been that if others do not offend me, I will not offend others, but if others offend me

    The four of them chatted in the dormitory for a while, and then each returned to their own beds.

    ¡°Perhaps they were tired from searching for Jiang Xing today, so Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao fell asleep quickly.

    Liu Dongdong¡¯s favorite thing is to study computer software, almost to the point where he can¡¯t help himself. Besides playing with computers, he also reads books about computers.

    In order not to disturb Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao's sleep, Liu Dongdong turned off the lights in the dormitory. He climbed to the upper bunk and picked up the book about computers. He took out his mobile phone and read it carefully with the light of the mobile phone.

    Jiang Xing, who slept opposite Liu Dongdong, shook his head helplessly, and couldn't help but think of the time when he was a child, reading under candlelight.

    Jiang Xing once asked Liu Dongdong why he didn¡¯t apply for a computer major since he liked computers so much.

    Liu Dongdong laughed and said that his father was a painter. He painted in obscurity for decades, but in the end achieved nothing and was buried by society.  Therefore, Liu Dongdong's father hoped that Liu Dongdong could become a painter and fulfill his unfinished wish.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly at this, and could understand the pain of Liu Dongdong giving up the computer major and choosing the art department.

    "Go to bed early!" Jiang Xing said to Liu Dongdong, and then lay down on the bed.

    Liu Dongdong hummed softly, still holding the book and reluctant to put it down.

    After Jiang Xing lay down, he put his hands under his head and opened his round eyes as if he wanted to pierce the darkness of the night.

    Jiang Xing has now determined that the person who hit him with a car today was not someone sent by Fu Yufei.  Who could it be?  Who on earth has such a big grudge against me?

    It must be his enemy. Jiang Xing knew that his father Jiang Teng had offended many people in the thirteen years since he disappeared.  In just thirteen years, Jiang Xing went from being a pauper to becoming one of the richest men in the country. He knew that if he started a legitimate business and climbed up to where he is today step by step, that would be a pipe dream and absolutely impossible.  Unless there are unfair means

    As for how Jiang Teng got his current worth, Jiang Xing had no way of knowing, and he didn't want to know.

    Jiang Xing, who has resented his father since childhood, can count on one hand the number of times he has spoken to Jiang Teng since he was thirteen years old.

    No matter how much Jiang Xing hates his father, he is his biological father after all. He doesn't want anything to happen to him. Since his enemy's methods have extended to him, he will definitely be in danger

    Jiang Xing thought of this and laughed at himself. With so many experts protecting him, nothing would happen to him. Jiang Xing would not forget that the people around Jiang Teng were more perverted than the others. It was not easy for someone to hurt Jiang Teng.  thing.

    Thinking about it, he felt relieved. His enemies must have found him because they had no way of attacking him.

    "Ding ding"

    While Jiang Xing was thinking, the cell phone placed next to the pillow rang.

    Jiang Xing turned around and took out his cell phone. When he saw that it was a text message from Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. It must be that the seductress had nothing to do and wanted to tease him again. After Jiang Xing opened the text message, "Come quickly, South Street.  "Gold wins the money box."

    Um?  Gold Sheng Money Box?

    Jiang Xing has also heard of this place. The so-called Jinsheng Money Cabinet is a well-known KTV in this area. Simply put, it is a karaoke room, but it is a little more advanced than ordinary karaoke rooms.

    Asked why he was asked to go there so late, Jiang Xing replied directly: "Already asleep."

    "If you don't come, you can collect it from me tomorrowCorpse!  "Jiang Wenzhen's text message was sent again.

    I wiped it Jiang Xing was speechless. He thought that Jiang Wenzhen must be trying to tease him again. Jiang Xing didn't bother to talk to her anymore and stuffed his phone under his pillow.

    After Jiang Xing lay down, he waited for a long time, but Jiang Wenzhen didn¡¯t send another text message, so Jiang Xing frowned slightly. This is not like Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s character!

    Jiang Xing took out his cell phone and sent a text message back to Jiang Wenzhen, "Is something really wrong?"

    "Yes" Jiang Wenzhen replied with one word.

    This time Jiang Xing was a little convinced that Jiang Wenzhen was not joking with him, so he sat up from the bed.

    Liu Dongdong saw Jiang Xing getting dressed and couldn't help but ask: "Second brother, where are you going?"

    Jiang Xing said while getting dressed: "I'm going out to do some errands, you go to bed first!"

    "Would you like me to go with you?" Liu Dongdong sat up and put down the book in his hand.

    "No, you can go to sleep!" Jiang Xing got out of bed after getting dressed.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing didn¡¯t say anything, Liu Dongdong didn¡¯t ask any questions and watched Jiang Xing walk out of the dormitory alone.

    The moonlight is hazy and the mood of autumn is deep.

    Jiang Xing walked out of the campus, hailed a taxi, and then headed to where Jiang Wenzhen was.

    After the taxi stopped at the dimly lit and busy Jinsheng Cash Office, Jiang Xing got out of the car and casually glanced at the surrounding environment. Jiang Xing generally rarely came to places like this where rich people spend their time.

    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Wenzhen's number. After the call was connected, Jiang Xing said directly: "I'm here, where are you?"

    "Wait for me at the door for a while." After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Soon Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen, who was dressed in elegant clothes and walked out. Jiang Wenzhen wore a white underwear, a short skirt, ten centimeters high pointed heels, and black hair in a bun under her black coat.  Combing it behind her head makes her white neck appear more slender. Jiang Wenzhen's overall dress looks like a mature professional woman, making people feel more noble and inviolable.

    "It seems you don't need me to collect the body for you!" Jiang Xing saw a delicate smile on Jiang Wenzhen's face, and once again felt that he had been fooled.

    "Do you think you've been fooled by me again?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Is not it?"

    Jiang Xing said expressionlessly. After he finished speaking, Jiang Xing glared at Jiang Wenzhen's pretty face. He was really angry. He even took off his clothes to go to bed, and then came all the way over. He was so nervous.  No, but Jiang Wenzhen looked like she was doing nothing.

    "Are you angry?" Jiang Wenzhen showed a cute expression, tilting her head and looking at Jiang Xing with a bright smile, as if it was a pleasure to make Jiang Xing angry.

    "You can play here! I'm going back." Jiang Xing didn't want to say anything else. It was really uncomfortable to be fooled repeatedly.

    "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I really have something to do with you today." Seeing Jiang Xing turning to leave, Jiang Wenzhen said hurriedly: "Are you just going to watch me, a weak woman, being bullied by others?"

    Jiang Wenzhen really looked aggrieved as she spoke.

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, you are still a weak woman, you are more terrifying than a judo woman.

    "Tell me! What's going on? If you ask me to sing, I think it's okay. I can't sing." Jiang Xing said helplessly.

    "Let's go! Follow me inside. You'll know what's going on when you get inside. Everything depends on my eyes!"

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she no longer gave Jiang Xing a chance to refuse. She directly stretched out her hand and took Jiang Xing's hand.

    There was a soft feeling, and Jiang Xing couldn't help but glance at Jiang Wenzhen's emerald green hand holding his, and followed Jiang Wenzhen in involuntarily.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 84: Hug her waist

    Walking into the splendid Jinsheng Money Cabinet with twinkling lights, romantic and majestic atmosphere, Jiang Xing was a little uncomfortable, or Jiang Xing was not used to Jiang Wenzhen's generous hand holding her.

    There were bursts of softness in the palm of his hand, and Jiang Xing's palm began to sweat slightly.

    It¡¯s not nervous, it¡¯s an extremely wonderful feeling.

    Quickly arriving at the door of the box where Jiang Wenzhen was, Jiang Wenzhen let go of Jiang Xing's hand, smiled brightly and said, "Go in! Remember to look at my eyes."

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she directly held Jiang Xing's arm. The two intimate bodies were almost touching each other, but Jiang Wenzhen intentionally or unintentionally kept a subtle distance between her breasts and Jiang Xing's arm.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but turn around. Jiang Wenzhen's face was very close at hand. Jiang Xing couldn't see any shyness in her expression. Jiang Xing was a little confused. What on earth was Jiang Wenzhen going to do?

    Jiang Wenzhen held Jiang Xing's arm. Those who didn't know thought the two were in a relationship, but Jiang Xing complained repeatedly. He vaguely noticed something, but it was too late.

    Jiang Wenzhen pushed open the door of the box.

    After opening the door, Jiang Xing saw three pairs of eyes looking at him, and everyone's eyes were full of surprise.

    There are two men and one woman in the box, one is fat and the other is thin, while the woman is slim and extremely beautiful.

    Under the astonished looks of the three people, Jiang Wenzhen took Jiang Xing¡¯s arm and they walked in together.

    The screen in the box was still playing popular songs, but it was muted, and the whole box seemed very quiet.

    Under the soft pink light, there is a romantic atmosphere.

    "Why are you silent? Is it because my boyfriend is so handsome? You are so shocked that you are speechless. I have already told you that I have a boyfriend, but you just don't believe me."

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at the three people who were stunned and said with a little joy in her eyes.

    Boy friend?  Jiang Xing now completely understood Jiang Wenzhen's intention of letting him come. He still had a smile on his face, turned his head and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen "gently", and whispered in his ear without leaving any trace: "You are cruel  .¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen pretended not to hear anything, the smile on her face did not diminish, and then introduced everyone one by one.

    The man is slightly taller, in his twenties, with thick eyebrows and an eagle nose. His name is Zhou Tian. From the introduction, Jiang Xing learned that Zhou Tian is a criminal policeman. He is young and promising and has made extraordinary achievements. He is also a well-known criminal policeman in this area.

    "Hello" Zhou Tian stood up, his body straight, his eyes sharp, and he extended his hand to Jiang Xing in a friendly manner.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and reached out to hold Zhou Tian's hand.

    When Jiang Xing and Zhou Tian's hands were held together, Jiang Xing suddenly felt a strong force coming from Zhou Tian's hand. Zhou Tian held Jiang Xing's hand tightly with a smile on his face, but at this time Jiang Xing  I could feel the coldness behind Zhou Tian's smile.

    Jiang Xing sneered in his heart. The other party obviously wanted to give him a show of strength. Jiang Xing had already seen from Zhou Tian's eyes that he hated him. Sure enough, he guessed that Zhou Tian was the suitor who gave Jiang Wenzhen a headache.  !  Jiang Xing quickly figured this out, so he secretly fought back with his palms. When Zhou Tian felt the power coming from Jiang Xing's palms, he showed a look of astonishment.

    Jiang Xing and Zhou Tian persisted for a while. No matter how hard Zhou Tian tried, Jiang Xing was still smiling.

    "Are you two ready to hold on till dawn?"

    Jiang Wenzhen's words caused Jiang Xing and Zhou Tian to let go of their hands at the same time. After Zhou Tian let go, his five fingers felt a little sore. There was no doubt that Zhou Tian suffered a hidden loss in Jiang Xing's hand from the brief contact just now.  , he concealed the anger in his heart and smiled at Jiang Xing to show off his silence.

    The young man sitting next to Zhou Tian is called Li Dehua. He is fat, not tall, with a bulging belly, small eyes, and thick lips. His appearance is really not good-looking, giving people a funny feeling, but he is dressed in all kinds of clothes.  Nobility is something that no one dares to look down upon.

    The woman's name is Zhang Zhenzhen. At first I thought she was Zhang Zhenzhen. I have to admit that Zhang Zhenzhen is very beautiful. She has an oval face, willow eyebrows, and a small cherry mouth. She has all the basic characteristics of a beautiful woman. Her figure seems to be more beautiful than her face.  Attractive, with big breasts and perky buttocks, the two plump breasts have a bulging feeling, and the high buttocks seem to exude sexy temptation silently.

    Jiang Wenzhen introduced that Zhang Zhenzhen was her classmate in college. The two had a very good relationship and were good sisters who talked about everything.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes kept falling on Jiang Wenzhen. He looked at Jiang Wenzhen holding Jiang Xing¡¯s arm, with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.

    "Brother, you don't change your clothes when you come to such a high-end occasion. You are damaging Miss Jiang's face." Zhou Tian suddenly said.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The clothes she wears are very ordinary. Although they look very clean, they are street goods that cost tens of dollars a piece. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance.

    "Haha, it doesn't matter. Zhenzhen likes me to wear clothes like this." How could Jiang Xing not understand the sarcasm in Zhou Tian's words? He smiled coldly in his heart and boldly used his mobile phone to wrap his arms around Jiang Wenzhen's slender body.  With a little exertion on his waist, Jiang Wenzhen's body involuntarily moved closer to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Wenzhen was hugged around the waist by Jiang Xing. A wave of heat came from her waist. She couldn't help but stiffen. She glared at Jiang Xing without revealing any trace, and pinched Jiang Xing's thigh hard with her hand, as if in protest.  Jiang Xing dared to take advantage of her at this time.

    Since they were a couple, Jiang Wenzhen didn¡¯t dare to resist when her waist was hugged, so she could only endure Jiang Xing¡¯s rubbing behavior

    Jiang Xing admitted that he really couldn't sit still like Liu Xiahui. When Jiang Wenzhen held his arm just now, Jiang Xing felt numb in his heart and had the urge to hold Jiang Wenzhen in his arms. He also  For a man with a normal personality and normal psychology to be embraced by a woman who is so beautiful to the core, it would be strange to say that he has no thoughts in his heart.

    Since Jiang Wenzhen wants to play her boyfriend, it is necessary to act more like him. Besides, Zhou Tian's offensive words are clearly mocking Jiang Xing. He looks down on others. This is the kind of person Jiang Xing hates the most.  .  This is also done to hit the opponent even harder.

    Sure enough, when Zhou Tian saw Jiang Xing holding Jiang Wenzhen's waist, his face turned green.  How could Li Dehua, who was sitting next to him, not feel the anger in Zhou Tian's heart? Li Dehua took a long drag on his cigarette and looked at Jiang Xing with cold eyes.

    Zhang Dehua's family background is not ordinary, and he has the advantage of money. For a little person like Jiang Xing who has never heard of it, he doesn't take it seriously at all. Huh, if you dare to steal a woman from Officer Zhou, you are dead, kid. Zhang Dehua's heart is cold.  thought.

    The box was filled with the smell of gunpowder. Zhou Tian's face looked very ugly. He and Jiang Wenzhen had not known each other for long. When he saw Jiang Wenzhen for the first time, he was moved and secretly made up his mind to get this woman.  , from that day on, all he dreamed about at night was the image of conquering Jiang Wenzhen.

    When she started pursuing Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Wenzhen told herself that she already had a boyfriend. Zhou Tian laughed it off, thinking that this was Jiang Wenzhen's excuse to deliberately reject him. After that, Zhou Tian went to Zhang Zhenzhen, a woman who already belonged to Li Dehua, for confirmation. Zhang Zhenzhen  It is said that Jiang Wenzhen does not have a boyfriend at all. Whenever someone chases her, she always says that she has a boyfriend.

    Furthermore, Zhang Zhenzhen told Zhou Tian all about Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s hobbies, what kind of gifts she liked to receive, and what she liked to eat. Then Zhou Tian launched a crazy pursuit of Jiang Wenzhen.

    Sending flowers, making appointments to watch movies, treating her to dinner almost all means were used, but Jiang Wenzhen was stubborn and insisted that she had a boyfriend.

    Zhou Tian is not discouraged. The harder it is to get, the better it is.

    Just now, when Jiang Wenzhen stood at the door holding Jiang Xing's arm, she undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on Zhou Tian's burning heart. While his heart was cold, a strong hatred sprouted in his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 85: Men should strengthen themselves

    Then Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen sat down on the couch in the box.

    Zhang Zhenzhen sat next to her, her brows slightly furrowed. She and Jiang Wenzhen were good sisters. She had never heard that Jiang Wenzhen had a boyfriend. She knew clearly that Jiang Wenzhen was picky and she couldn't look down on ordinary boys.  Jiang Xing's appearance looks ordinary, not attractive at all. Although he is somewhat handsome, handsomeness is useless in this era. Men without money are useless.

    "If we compare, there is no comparison between Jiang Xing and Zhou Tian in front of us. They are not on the same level at all.

    Zhou Tian is young and promising, has a strong family background, and he is also a criminal policeman. Many women are given to others for free. I can¡¯t understand why Jiang Wenzhen left Zhou Tian alone and chose a woman with no momentum, no money, and no family background.  man.

    "Jiang Xing, what do you do! How did you meet our Zhenzhen?" Zhang Zhenzhen asked in a probing tone. There were too many questions in her mind.

    "Haha, I am Zhenzhen's student. How do you think we met?" Jiang Xing said with a half-smile. He felt that there was no need to hide the identity of the student.

    student?  Teachers and students love?

    Zhou Tian, ??Li Dehua, and Zhang Zhenzhen all looked in disbelief after hearing Jiang Xing's answer.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled generously and added: "Is it weird? Students like teachers more, and teachers like students more. This is normal!"

    The atmosphere in the box was very awkward. Zhou Tian and Li Dehua hated Jiang Xing. Zhang Zhenzhen could also see the subtle things between the three men and had to find some happy topics to talk about.

    And Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen both looked like they were doing nothing.

    Although Zhou Tian hated Jiang Xing in his heart, he couldn't show it too much when his dream lover Jiang Wenzhen was present. When he saw Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looking intimate, he felt angry and simply refused to look.  He picked up the microphone and sang a song.

    Although Zhou Tian¡¯s singing was not very good, it was pretty good for an amateur singer. After he finished singing, he received applause from Li Dehua and Zhang Zhenzhen, and Jiang Xing also seemed to cope with it by clapping twice.

    "How does my flesh feel?" Jiang Wenzhen patted her politely and said directly without looking at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing also looked away and Jiang Wenzhen took a sip of beer and said, "Well, not bad, very soft and slippery."

    "Then why don't you hug me for a while? This is the best opportunity to take advantage of me."

    "I'm afraid that after I hug you, if you hug me again, I'll be at a disadvantage." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Beautiful"

    Jiang Wenzhen turned around and rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, who smiled "naughtyly".

    Jiang Xing himself couldn't express his feelings for Jiang Wenzhen. If he said he didn't admire her, he might be lying. There are a few normal men who don't like a woman as charming as Jiang Wenzhen. Even if she admires her, Jiang Xing has never thought about it.  What kind of sparks did she have with Jiang Wenzhen?

    It can only be said that Jiang Xing is self-aware. A proud woman like Jiang Wenzhen will not really fall in love with a poor boy like herself. Although she always teases herself, it is just for fun. Jiang Xing does not  I think Jiang Wenzhen really likes me.

    After Zhou Tian finished singing, Li Dehua took Zhang Zhenzhen and sang a love song together. I have to say that Zhang Zhenzhen singing a love song with Li Dehua was simply a waste.

    Li Dehua¡¯s voice is thick and silly, and the whole song is completely out of tune. However, Zhang Zhenzhen¡¯s voice is delicate and beautiful, and is not at the same level as Li Dehua.

    Jiang Xing really couldn't understand that a beauty like Zhang Zhenzhen would be with a person like Li Dehua. There is an appropriate metaphor for their looks. One is like Chang'e and the other is like Zhu Bajie. If Wu Daxiong sees such an incompatible pair, he will definitely be  He beat his chest and stomped his feet angrily, shouting that a juicy cabbage had been eaten by a pig, it was not allowed by God!  Heaven does not allow it.

    Is it all about money?  The obvious answer is that money is at work. In Jiang Xing's mind, Zhang Zhenzhen has undoubtedly become synonymous with a money-worshiping girl.

    Maybe people have different ways of living. Jiang Xing doesn't care about other people's affairs. Jiang Xing can't say he's too disgusted with women like Zhang Zhenzhen. Everyone's position of happiness in their hearts is different.

    "Jiang Xing, it's your turn, let's sing a song." After Li Dehua finished singing, he handed the microphone to Jiang Xing. He held Zhang Zhenzhen with his other hand and kept touching the other person's back.

    "I won't sing anymore, I can't sing well."

    Jiang Xing refused and said, indeed he doesn¡¯t like singing very much.

    "Don't come to this place often! What are you doing if you don't sing? Sing! We won't laugh at you. Since you are Miss Jiang's boyfriend, I will bring you to such high-end occasions in the future to show you rich people.  What kind of life do you live?I know you are a student and don¡¯t have money, but it doesn¡¯t matter that we have money, money is nothing!  "

    Li Dehua said with spitting. Although Li Dehua's words were not so direct, everyone could hear the meaning of mocking Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. He knew that Li Dehua and Zhou Tian were wearing a pair of pants and had no good intentions toward him, but it was obvious that his childish approach would hardly make Jiang Xing angry.

    "Okay! I can't refuse anymore." Jiang Xing stood up, took the microphone from Li Dehua, and said directly to Zhang Zhenzhen, who was in charge of the song ordering: "Please order a song for me to strengthen myself."

    When the music started playing, Jiang Xing stood in front of the screen, his body standing straight like a javelin. At this time, his expression gradually became serious.

    ¡°Arrogance in the face of thousands of waves¡±

    As soon as Jiang Xing sang, Jiang Wenzhen showed a look of astonishment. At this time, Jiang Xing seemed to have changed. His voice was full of passion, and the masculinity in his body seemed to burst out in an instant.

    "Hot blood is like the red sunlight."

    "Courage is like iron, bones are like diamond"

    ¡°You have a broad mind and a far-sighted vision.¡±

    ""

    Suddenly the ** part came, and Jiang Xing raised his voice fiercely, with endless domineering and wildness in his voice.

    "Let the sea and the sky gather energy for me to create new worlds for my ideals."

    "Look at the tall and strong blue waves, and look at the vast and majestic blue sky."

    ¡°I am a man and I should strengthen myself¡±

    At this time, Jiang Xing was just like his singing voice, passionate and wild, with his courage and domineering power fully displayed.

    The four people in the box seemed to have their hearts ignited by Jiang Xing's passion and passion at this moment, and they couldn't help but sing loudly along with Jiang Xing.

    ¡°Strive forward and stand tall, let¡¯s all be the pillars, sweat hard, and use my hundred points of heat to shine out millions of lights.¡±

    "Be a good man, warm in blood and hot in intestines, brighter than the sun"

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    After the song ended, the echo was loud and clear. Jiang Xing¡¯s singing revealed a feeling of high spirit, shoulder of a man, responsibility for the world, majesty in the sky, and willing to bathe in blood with you.

    This is the song of men. Only such songs can make people's blood boil and their hearts surge.

    Perhaps Jiang Xing's voice is not as beautiful and vivid as the original singer, but Jiang Xing's spirit, unyieldingness, and iron-blooded pride when he sang really infected everyone present. Even Zhou Tian and Li Dehua forgot about it for a moment.  I couldn't help but applaud.

    As women, Jiang Wenzhen and Zhang Zhenzhen also clearly felt the pride of a tough man in Jiang Xing's singing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 86: Want to get me drunk?

    Seeing everyone applauding him, Jiang Xing smiled shyly. After sitting down, he took a sip of beer to moisten his throat.

    It was then that Zhou realized that Jiang Xing was his love rival, so his hands that had been applauding fiercely slowed down gradually, and finally he picked up a glass of beer and drank it in one breath.  Seeing Jiang Wenzhen's happy expression, he felt very uncomfortable and had a sour taste in his heart.

    ¡°Then Zhou Tian winked at Li Dehua, and Li Dehua nodded in understanding.

    "Brother Jiang Xing, you don't mind if I call you brother if I am a few years older than you!" Li Dehua said, touching his bulging belly.

    "How could that happen?" Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Okay, come brothers, let's have a drink together." Li Dehua's eyes are very small, just a slit on his fat face. When he smiles especially, it looks like he is sleeping with his eyes closed.

    "No, this cup is too small. Let's change it to a bigger one." Li Dehua glanced at the cup in his hand and was very dissatisfied.

    Soon the waiter brought some big cups.

    There were two kinds of wine on the table, one was red wine and the other was beer. Li Dehua took the red wine and filled the two large glasses. After pouring two glasses of a bottle of red wine, only half of the bottle was left.

    Li Dehua picked up the wine glass and said, "Come on, brothers, let's drink for the first time. I'll do it first as a token of respect." After Li Dehua finished speaking, he drank the red wine in a few big gulps.

    Jiang Xing was also very happy and drank a glass of red wine in one gulp.

    "Okay, courageous, interesting enough. As the saying goes, good things come in pairs, let's do another one."

    A bottle of red wine is empty after four glasses.

    Li Dehua acted first out of respect. Jiang Xing didn't want to show off his dignity, so he also drank.

    A bottle of red wine cost several hundred yuan, and the two of them drank it like cold water.

    Zhang Zhenzhen opened another bottle very wisely, Li Dehua burped, and then filled the cup again, "It's rare for you to have such a good drinker, brother. Let's do another one and have a triple happiness."

    After Li Dehua finished speaking, he drank it directly without giving Jiang Xing a chance to speak.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, how could he not understand that Li Dehua was pouring wine on him.

    "If you can't drink, don't be brave. Li Dehua has a huge capacity for drinking. You can't beat him." Seeing Jiang Xing drink two large glasses in a row and still wanting to drink, Jiang Wenzhen whispered in his ear.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen tenderly, "It's okay."

    Yes, when a man needs to get up, he has to get up and drink Jiang Xing picked up the cup and drank it.

    Jiang Wenzhen said nothing more. She believed that Jiang Xing knew what he knew. She also knew that Jiang Xing was not a pushy person. She just reminded him.

    Zhou Tian felt proud as he watched Jiang Xing and Li Dehua drink three glasses of wine in a row.  As expected, he is a fool who has never seen the world. Red wine is no better than white wine. It is neither spicy nor choking. You may not feel anything when you drink it, but the stamina of red wine is more intense than that of white wine. Most people drink red wine with some water.  Drinking Sprite, drinking red wine dry like this is simply unbearable for most people.

    Looking at Jiang Xing¡¯s appearance, you can tell that Jiang Xing seldom drank red wine before and had no idea how powerful red wine is. Can he compare with Li Dehua? Li Dehua is famous for his ability to drink. Even if he drinks two bottles of white wine, he will be fine.

    The purpose of today is obviously to get Jiang Xing drunk. People are not afraid of making a fool of themselves when they are drunk. When the time comes, I will "show off" a little and let Jiang Wenzhen see the ugly side of Jiang Xing. In that case, it seems that I will have hope to kill him.  After losing his love, Zhou Tian knew that even if Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were really in a relationship, they had not yet reached the point of dire straits. With his own charm, it would not be too difficult to win them back.

    ¡°After all, regardless of background or career, she has an advantage over the hateful man in front of her. Perhaps Jiang Wenzhen has not yet discovered her own advantages, so she blindly found such an ordinary man.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Tian was in a good mood, and he seemed to see hope again, so he changed his smile and said to Jiang Xing: "Brother Jiang Xing, you and Dehua drank so much, but you haven't drank with me yet.  Come and have a drink together, I'm already greedy."

    Men, drink, especially in a wine shop with women. Men can't act like cowards. Jiang Xing picked up the cup and drank a large glass of wine in one gulp.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Xing is not trying to show off. In fact, red wine has no lethality to him. But don¡¯t forget that Jiang Xing has been soaked in a wine vat by his master since he was a child. Soaking the body in wine has the effect of promoting blood circulation and strengthening the body.  , every time the master finished training Jiang Xing, he would throw him into the wine vat and soak him for several hours. At the beginning, Jiang Xing couldn't stand the spicy smell of alcohol.

    Those wines are all brewed by the master himself,The ?? number is frighteningly high. A normal person will get drunk after a few sips of wine. Even those who can drink cannot drink half a pound of the wine brewed by the master. It is too strong.

    Over time, after being soaked for a long time, Jiang Xing gradually fell in love with the smell of alcohol that at first choked his nose, and then gradually became more fragrant. Later, Jiang Xing drank the wine he soaked in as water, and he was not very particular about it when he was a child.  Hygiene, I can still drink the water in the ditch, let alone the wine to soak myself in. I just need to quench my thirst.

    Gradually, Jiang Xing became obsessed with the taste of that kind of wine. He felt uncomfortable if he didn't drink for a day. When he was on the mountain with his master, Jiang Xing always had a wine bottle hanging on his waist. People said he was a little drunkard.

    Now that the master has passed away, Jiang Xing has not been able to drink that kind of wine for a long time. As for the white wine, red wine, and beer outside, after Jiang Xing drank it, he felt bitter and hard to swallow, and it was not even as good as boiled water. Gradually, Jiang Xing and the wine  Maintained a distance.

    " Just because you don't drink it doesn't mean you can't drink it. After drinking these red wines, Jiang Xing felt no different from drinking cold water. Apart from a bloated stomach, he didn't feel anything at all.

    Under Zhou Tian's "kind-hearted" persuasion, Jiang Xing drank three more glasses of wine with Zhou Tian. Now Jiang Xing had consumed more than a bottle of red wine, and Zhou Tian and Li Dehua had a look of pride on their faces.

    Then Li Dehua and Zhou Tian kept asking Jiang Xing to drink. There were countless reasons for drinking. The words they said were like brothers who hadn't seen each other for many years. They were extremely affectionate, as if Jiang Xing would slap them in the face if he didn't drink.  Same.

    Soon Zhang Zhenzhen also joined the battlefield, calling her "brother-in-law", which made Jiang Xing dizzy. Zhang Zhenzhen was not as old as Jiang Wenzhen. According to Jiang Wenzhen's relationship, it was not an exaggeration for her to call Jiang Xing brother-in-law, but Zhang Zhenzhen's actual age was  Being older than Jiang Xing, the seniority seems to be a bit messed up.

    Jiang Xing himself couldn¡¯t remember how many drinks he had. Anyway, the red wine bottle on the table was already lying all over the place.  Despite drinking so much, Jiang Xing's mind was still very clear.

    Don¡¯t you just want to get me drunk?  OK!  I really want to get drunk. I haven't tried the feeling of being drunk for a long time. I miss it.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xing directly picked up his wine glass and responded to Li Dehua and Zhou Tian. Although Zhou Tian and Li Dehua drank Jiang Xing's wine blindly, they both drank too.

    Can't get drunk, can't get drunk, Zhou Tian felt his head was buzzing, he felt like he was drunk, and his stomach felt like he was going up. He looked at Jiang Xing and raised his glass to toast him again, swallowing hard.  He spit, gritted his teeth and drank the wine. Now he no longer knew what the wine tasted like.

    Li Dehua was not much better. He had always had absolute confidence in his ability to drink. He rarely failed to convince anyone he wanted to. But something unexpected happened today. Jiang Xing drank more wine than he did.  Twice as many, the other party is fine but I am a little dying.

    Li Dehua refused to admit defeat, picked up the wine glass and had three more glasses with Jiang Xing. After drinking three glasses, Li Dehua was already dizzy, his head tilted and his tongue became hard, and it was no longer easy to speak.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 87 I give my body to you, do you want it?

    Jiang Wenzhen was afraid that Jiang Xing would drink too much, so she blocked a few drinks for Jiang Xing.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen also drank a lot, her face was red, and she was leaning on the sofa and rubbing her head, looking uncomfortable.

    "I told you not to drink, you must drink."

    Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen's drunken appearance and said helplessly.

    "Humph, I don't know what's good or bad." After drinking the wine, Jiang Wenzhen's eyes were misty, and two touches of pink appeared on her cheeks, making her wrinkles look watery.

    Among the five people in the box, only Jiang Xing was still awake, and the rest of them had already started talking nonsense. Zhou Tian and Li Dehua were already dying, and they kept asking Jiang Xing to clink glasses with him, threatening to drink him to death.  You also have to be in a drinking position.

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t care whether they are drunk or not. Since the other party wants to get him drunk, Jiang Xing will also get him drunk without mercy.

    As the alcohol surged, Jiang Wenzhen's brows furrowed tighter and tighter, with a painful look on her face. Before Jiang Xing could speak, Jiang Wenzhen suddenly stood up from the sofa and ran out directly.

    Looking like he was about to vomit, Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly and followed him.

    After leaving the box, Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen covering her mouth and walking carelessly toward the toilet. Jiang Wenzhen was wearing ten-centimeter high heels. She walked with one foot light and one foot heavy. Jiang Xing was really afraid that she would get sprained.  When he reached his feet, he hurriedly chased after her, immediately put his arms around Jiang Wenzhen's waist, and let her body fall on top of him.

    Jiang Wenzhen didn't care whether Jiang Xing had taken advantage of him. She leaned her entire body on Jiang Xing's body. Jiang Xing only felt a burst of heat coming from Jiang Wenzhen's body. At this time, Jiang Xing couldn't care less.  He tried to drag Jiang Wenzhen to the bathroom with half resistance and half support.

    Arriving in the bathroom, Jiang Wenzhen's mouth finally opened the floodgates, and she vomited, which was heartbreaking and heartbreaking.

    After a while, Jiang Wenzhen walked out of the bathroom. Although she still walked with one foot lightly and one foot heavy, her face looked much better.

    Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing standing at the door of the bathroom and smiled lightly, with a rare hint of embarrassment on her face.

    "Don't laugh." Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing and said.

    "It's rare for you to make a fool of yourself in front of me, why should I cry?" Jiang Xing said with a half-smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, said nothing, and walked to the box with Jiang Xing one behind the other.

    The corridor of Jinsheng Money Cabinet emits colorful light, which is very well-proportioned. The light is very soft and crystal clear. When walking in, it feels like the surrounding walls are made of crystal silk. Waves of fresh and delicious aroma spread in the corridor.  , the waiters shuttled back and forth, and they couldn't help but look at Jiang Wenzhen twice.

    "Tell me! I helped you, how can you repay me?" Jiang Xing smiled brightly at Jiang Wenzhen beside him.

    "I promise you my life!" Jiang Wenzhen said boldly with a tease in her eyes: "How about a one-night stand?"

    I¡¯ll go Jiang Xing was speechless.

    "This time, you dragged me into the water. It can be seen that Zhou Tian likes you very much. If you use me as a shield, Zhou Tian will make things difficult for me in the future." Jiang Xing said with a natural expression.

    "You said he likes my person, or my body?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a sweet smile.

    "I don't know." Jiang Xing responded directly.

    "Then do you like me as a person, or as a person?" The more Jiang Xing looked at her, the happier Jiang Wenzhen became.

    "I don't know." Jiang Xing simply glanced away, unwilling to touch Jiang Wenzhen's seductive eyes.

    "Then I will give my body to you now, do you want it?" She had to admit that Jiang Wenzhen didn't know what being shy meant.

    "want¡­¡­"

    This time Jiang Xing turned his head, looked at Jiang Wenzhen unobstructed, and said with a click of his tongue: "The breasts are big enough, and the butt is perky enough, which suits my taste." Jiang Xing stared at Jiang Wenzhen's proud breasts.  , like appreciating art.

    Jiang Xing knew that if he didn't fight back, Jiang Wenzhen would soon talk about the color of his underwear.

    "roll¡­¡­"

    Jiang Wenzhen was stunned for a moment, then uttered a curse word and kicked Jiang Xing in the direction of him.

    ¡°Obviously Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s kick didn¡¯t have any lethality at all, and the look she looked at Jiang Xing was a little shy and a little angry.  That resentful look fell on Jiang Xingyan in a different way.

    Jiang Xing laughed, he finally gave Jiang Wenzhen a defeat.

    When Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were about to walk to the box.

    Suddenly, the door to the box next to Jiang Wenzhen opened, and two men stumbled out of the box with their arms around their shoulders. They almost missed Jiang Wenzhen, but luckily Jiang Xing found outVery early, he pulled Jiang Wenzhen to his side.

    "Oh, this girl is so pretty!"

    One of the two men was bald. When he saw Jiang Wenzhen, his eyes lit up with surprise. The man wore a thick gold chain around his neck and had tattoos on his arms and neck. He was a bit fat. Look.  He looks very strong, and one of his arms is almost as thick as a woman's thigh.

    Another man was dressed very "personally". He had something like a tattoo on one arm, which wrapped around his entire arm. He was wearing a "colorful" top and a pair of bright red pants.

    When Jiang Xing saw the appearance of the two of them, he knew they were the kind of gangsters in society.

    After the bald man saw Jiang Wenzhen, he could no longer take his eyes away from Jiang Wenzhen. His lustful eyes did not hide the desire in his heart.

    There was a rash man wrapped around his arm. He looked no better, touching his chin with a treacherous look on his face.

    "This is a good idea, tsk tsk I like it so much. Shanzi, do you want to have a double sex with me tonight?" The bald man said, licking his lips with his tongue, looking at Jiang Wenzhen with eyes full of obscenity, and that  He looked angry and did not take Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen into consideration at all, as if they were the things in his pocket.

    "Brother Guang, I don't dare to have sex with you. You are so good in bed. If I have sex with you, I will be beaten to death! Hehe I don't mind playing with the rest of Brother Guang." Shanzi flattered him  , said with a lustful look.

    ¡°Girl, how much does it cost per night?¡± The bald man walked up to Jiang Wenzhen like a Donald Duck and reached out to lift Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s chin.

    Jiang Wenzhen didn't show any anger. She took a step back to avoid the bald man's hands and crossed her hands on her chest, as if she wanted to block the view of her chest. "You don't seem qualified enough to want me." A look appeared on Jiang Wenzhen's face.  A weird smile.

    "Oh, this girl is quite proud." The bald man smiled instead of being angry. He felt that such a woman is interesting, "Three thousand, how about it?" The corners of the bald man's mouth were almost crooked in laughter. He couldn't wait any longer.  I want to push the woman in front of me onto the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to have Niuzi follow our Brother Guang,¡± Shanzi said standing on the side.

    "Three thousand? Am I only worth three thousand in your eyes?" Jiang Wenzhen's face showed slight displeasure.

    It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. This girl is so good. The bald man slapped his thigh and said with a generous look, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a number, ten thousand, do you want to do it?¡±

    Jiang Xing stood aside and watched Jiang Wenzhen teasing the two of them. He couldn't laugh or cry. If it were an ordinary woman, she would have been slapped with a slap in the face, but Jiang Wenzhen actually negotiated a price with others, hey

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 88 Jiang Xing, it¡¯s your turn to be a hero and save the beauty

    "Ten thousand?"

    Jiang Wenzhen frowned slightly after hearing this, as if she was thinking about whether the price was appropriate.

    Suddenly, Jiang Wenzhen turned to Jiang Xing and said, "Honey, do you think ten thousand is okay?" When Jiang Wenzhen faced Jiang Xing, she pretended to be a little birdy.

    Jiang Xing glared at Jiang Wenzhen fiercely, as if blaming her for ruining him. In desperation, Jiang Xing had no choice but to accompany Jiang Wenzhen in acting, "Well, ten thousand yuan, this price is quite reasonable."

    husband?

    This title immediately stunned the bald man and Shan Zi who was beside him. Is there such an open-minded man in the world?  Looking at Jiang Xing again, their eyes were full of contempt. In their eyes, a man like Jiang Xing was worse than a coward.

    Jiang Xing is dressed in an unassuming and non-distinguished manner. He looks ordinary and a very ordinary man. At the beginning, the bald man did not take Jiang Xing seriously, and now he is even more dismissive of Jiang Xing.

    "Take the money!"

    After the price was decided, Jiang Wenzhen stretched out her beautiful hand directly in front of the bald man.

    The bald man was stunned at first, then smiled lewdly, "You are so impatient! Don't worry! I will definitely make you feel happy." As he spoke, the bald man took out a wad of cash from the bag, which was very satisfying.  Throwing 10,000 yuan into Jiang Wenzhen's hand, the bald man felt that the woman in front of him was too attractive, let alone 10,000 yuan, even if it was worth 100,000 or 200,000 yuan.

    After Jiang Wenzhen took the money, she glanced casually. At this time, a waiter walked past Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen called to the waiter, put 10,000 yuan into the waiter's hand, and said: "This gentleman said that your service was very good, and this 10,000 yuan is a tip for you."

    The waiter was stunned. He scratched his head and didn't realize what was going on. It's normal for customers to tip, and not many people tip ten thousand at once!

    Jiang Xing and the other two were standing in the corridor, speaking in friendly tones. Outsiders thought they were old friends meeting and chatting.

    So the waiter couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. He happily stuffed the money into his pocket, nodded and bowed to the bald man and thanked him, ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± After saying this, the waiter took the money and left happily.

    "What do you mean?" The bald man and Shan Zi suddenly felt like they were being tricked. The bald man narrowed his eyes with a strong cold air.

    "The meaning is obvious. I don't like your 10,000 yuan. You should keep it to honor your mother!" Jiang Wenzhen was already angry in her heart. At this time, she said mercilessly, for such a shameless person  There seems to be no reason to be polite.

    "You you're just kidding me, aren't you!"

    Even a fool could tell that Jiang Wenzhen was deliberately playing tricks on him. The bald man suddenly became furious, waved his arm and slapped Jiang Wenzhen.

    Looking at the bald man¡¯s arm swinging towards her, Jiang Wenzhen did not dodge, with a seductive smile still on her face.

    Sure enough, Jiang Xing stepped forward, grabbed the bald man's wrist with a snap, and looked at the bald man as if he were looking at a dead thing.

    "Jiang Xing, it's time for you to be a hero and save the beauty. Come on! If you behave well, I'll accompany you tonight for free." Jiang Wenzhen didn't forget to give Jiang Xing a wink as she spoke.

    "It's very tempting, and it's worth a try" Jiang Xing laughed, and then his face suddenly hardened, and anger spread on his face. Before the bald man could react, he kicked him out.  .

    Jiang Xing used an extremely domineering kick and kicked the bald man away.

    "Fuck you" Shanzi actually dared to attack his brother Guang, and punched Jiang Xing directly.

    Before Shanzi's fist touched Jiang Xing's face, Jiang Xing's fist had already hit his stomach, followed by a high whip kick to Shanzi's neck.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Shanzi¡¯s body directly knocked open the door of their box.

    There were more than a dozen men and women in the private room. The men were all dressed up like monsters, and the women were all accompanying the wine, and they were all as bright as flowers.

    When the dozen or so people in the box saw Shanzi lying on the ground, the young men stood up from the sofa in an instant.

    "Someone beat Brother GuangBrothers, come on" Shanzi said, holding his stomach and enduring the pain.

    "Grass¡­¡­"

    "Damn it, who dares to touch Brother Guang without opening his eyes?"

    For a moment, several young men looked angry, grabbed the beer bottles on the table and rushed out.

    Before they could rush out of the door, they saw Jiang Xing in a white shirt blocking the door.

    "It's him""Call me" Shanzi said loudly after seeing Jiang Xing.

    Several young people rushed over one by one with ferocious looks. Jiang Xing stood at the door with his hands hanging down, looking at the few people rushing over with beer bottles held up with a half-smile.

    Without dodge or avoidance, Jiang Xing blocked the door of the box tightly. He rushed over and knocked down one by one. Jiang Xing stood at the door as if he were a mountain. Those young men were all cut by Jiang Xing like they were chopping vegetables.  Xingda was lying on the ground, but no one rushed out, they all collapsed, while the women in the box were all so frightened that they hugged each other and cried and screamed.

    There was a lot of movement here, and soon the guests from other private rooms gathered around. From a distance, they saw the security guard in the KTV running over with a rubber stick in his hand.

    Since the bald man was not far from the box where Jiang Xing and the others were, they could hear the excitement outside.

    In KTV, it is normal to fight and cause trouble.

    "There seems to be someone fighting outside, should we go out and take a look." Li Dehua said drunkenly.

    Zhou Tian shook his head directly, "I'm here to have fun today. I don't want to worry about those things. If I go, as a criminal police officer, I don't care if I can do it. Just pretend I didn't see him and ignore him."

    Zhang Zhenzhen heard that the outside was getting more and more lively. She raised her eyebrows and said with some worry: "Zhenzhen and Jiang Xing have been out for so long and haven't come back. Could something happen to them?"

    Um?  When Zhou Tian heard this, he hurriedly spit out the cigarette he had just inhaled and stood up suddenly, "It's possible."

    After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he ran out. If something happened to Jiang Wenzhen, this would be the best time for him to show off his power. Now Zhou Tian even hoped that it was Jiang Wenzhen who had the accident, so that he would have a chance to show off.

    Li Dehua and Zhang Zhenzhen also hurriedly followed out.

    At this time, there were many people watching the excitement standing in the corridor.

    "You're too good" After Jiang Xing knocked down all the bald man's group, he turned to Jiang Wenzhen and smiled.

    The smile on Jiang Wenzhen's face was as bright as a flower, "Very domineering." Jiang Wenzhen came to Jiang Xing, and like a gentle wife, she said with concern: "You must be exhausted!" After speaking, she picked up a tissue and put it on Jiang Xing.  Wiped it on his face.

    More than a dozen security guards wearing black clothes, with walkie-talkies in their waists and rubber rollers in their hands, surrounded Jiang and Xing.

    The walkie-talkies on their bodies kept ringing, and soon more than a dozen security guards arrived one after another.

    A man with a strong build came late. He ran closer and saw the bald man lying on the ground holding his stomach. He was shocked and walked over hurriedly, "Brother Guang, why is it you? What are you doing?  thing?"

    The man who spoke was the captain of Jinsheng¡¯s security guard. The bald man was a frequent visitor to Jinsheng Bar and had a high status in the society. When the security captain saw the bald man being beaten, his heart tightened. Who is so bold?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 89 ¡°Good¡± Police

    When the security captain learned that it was Jiang Xing who beat the bald man and his group until they couldn't stand up, the security captain's eyes were startled at first, and then showed a look of embarrassment.

    "Guan Qiang, why are you still standing there? I was beaten in your cash box. Why don't you beat that kid down quickly?" the bald man said, enduring the pain.

    Guan Qiang knew that the bald man was not an ordinary person and was not easy to offend. However, he did not dare to offend Jiang Xing until he found out where he came from. After all, they were in business. It is better to do less than to do more.  Since the young man dared to touch Brother Guang in his mouth, he either didn't know Brother Guang's background, or he had a background that made people even more arrogant.

    Guan Qiang could only comfort Bald Nan, "Brother Guang, let me ask about the situation, and I will make the decision for you."

    After Guan Qiang stood up, he looked at Jiang Xing and said, "Brother, what's going on?"

    "It's very simple, I beat him." Jiang Xing said nonchalantly.

    Guan Qiang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Brother, can you give me a reason? In our Jinsheng Money Store, we don't just make trouble when we want to."

    "The reason is that they should be beaten." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "This" Guan Qiang hesitated. Jiang Xing looked confident, and he was so calm when beating people. He either had a profound background or was just a fool. Guan Qiang couldn't make a choice for a moment.

    If the other party has no background, he can send him to the police station and gain favor in front of Brother Guang. But if the young man in front of him has a huge background, even Brother Guang will not take him seriously. If he offends him,  If the other party holds a grudge in the future, their business will definitely be in a lot of trouble.

    People around him also started talking, and they all speculated about Jiang Xing's background. They all said anything. In short, Jiang Xing must have a background, otherwise how could he dare to cause trouble in Jinsheng Money Cabinet? This is the cover of the "Sixth Prince".  territory.

    While Guan Qiang was hesitating, a voice suddenly rang.

    "what happened?"

    Zhou Tian squeezed through the crowd, came to the scene of the incident, and said loudly.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s upright body, serious expression, and sharp eyes gave him the demeanor of a criminal policeman. At this time, he was a little sober from his drunken state. He had just observed a little bit, and now he was sure that Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing were causing trouble.

    When Guan Qiang saw Zhou Tian, ??his face lit up with joy. He knew Zhou Tian. He had drank with Zhou Tian before, and he also knew that Zhou Tian was a young criminal policeman specially trained by the city bureau.  Places like these have indispensable interactions with the police.

    "Officer Zhou, you're here. Someone is making trouble here." Guan Qiang didn't forget to take out a cigarette for Zhou Tian as he spoke.

    Zhou Tian waved his hand and pushed Guan Qiang's cigarette back with a serious expression, "Captain Guan, what happened here?" Zhou Tian looked like a magistrate going to the countryside.

    At this time, the bald man who was hit by Jiang Xing got up from the ground, "Officer Zhou, this guy hurt my brother, you have to give me an explanation."

    "Hu Sanguang, is that you?" Zhou Tian pretended to be surprised. In fact, he had seen Hu Sanguang a long time ago.

    Hu Sanguang, who often hangs out on the street, has some friendship with Zhou Tian. After Zhou Tian's questioning, Hu Sanguang completely "framed" Jiang Xing.

    What do you mean, when he and Shanzi went to the toilet, they accidentally saw Jiang Wenzhen, so they couldn't help but praise her beauty. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xing was dissatisfied, and he started to attack her without saying a word.  , and said that they were all good people and had suffered great injustice.

    And Hu Sanguang's brothers who were beaten were all crying and upset, insisting that Zhou Tian give them, these "good people", an explanation.

    After listening to what Hu Sanguang said, Zhou Tian roughly guessed what was going on. He knew Hu Sanguang very well. Zhou Tian would not believe that Hu Sanguang just praised his beauty.

    When Zhou Tian heard that Jiang Xing had defeated eight people by himself, he looked at Jiang Xing with a strange look in his eyes. He couldn't believe it. Even if he had received special training, it would be difficult for him to do this!  You must know that these eight people have some experience in fighting. How can they hang out on the street if they don't even know how to fight.

    "Bald, you are quite good at acting."

    Jiang Wenzhen said disdainfully after hearing what Hu Sanguang said.

    Jiang Xing stood next to Jiang Wenzhen, still smiling.

    "Ms. Jiang, now is not the time for you to protect Jiang Xing. As a people's policeman, I must give an explanation for this matter. Regardless of whether what Hu Sanguang said is true or false, Jiang Xing's beating is true. He has committed a crime of minor injury.  So, even though Jiang Xing and I are brothers, I still have to take him back to the police station, this is my responsibility."

    Zhou Tianyi said righteously to Jiang Wenzhen, originally he was like thisHe ran out and wanted a hero to save the beauty, but Jiang Xing beat all eight of them to the ground by himself. It seemed that the hero saving the beauty was an old-fashioned thing but had practical effects on women. Jiang Xing was  Star took the lead.

    Zhou Tian suddenly thought, since Jiang Xing hit someone, why not add insult to injury and take him to the police station, and then make some arrangements, Jiang Xing will have to live in the police station for a few months, hehe!  In this way, wouldn't he have a better chance of winning a beautiful woman?

    Zhou Tian thought of this and glanced at Jiang Xing with a dark look.  He thought to himself, Jiang Xing, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel, blame yourself for not opening your eyes and actually stealing women from me.

    "Brother Jiang Xing, although I want to help you, so many people have seen you beating someone. Now that they are suing you, I have no choice but to take you to the police station. Don't worry, I will definitely give you justice.  , my principle is not to wrongly accuse a good person, nor to let a bad person go."

    Zhou Tian walked up to Jiang Xing with a look of regret on his face, showing how helpless he was. Who knows how excited he was.

    "Officer Zhou, this is inappropriate! You can't just listen to his side of the story!"

    Jiang Xing understood what Zhou Tian had in mind and spoke out.

    Li Dehua stood aside and guessed what Zhou Tian was thinking. He raised the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, but Zhang Zhenzhen's beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised.

    "Jiang Xing, don't think that just because I call you brother, I will go easy on you. Remember, I am the people's policeman. In my eyes, even if my own brothers break the law, I will still punish them severely. If you beat someone,  This is a fact, why are you making excuses?"

    Suddenly, Zhou Tian suddenly raised his voice and said loudly to Jiang Xing.

    Zhou Tian spoke sonorously and forcefully, pointing at Jiang Xing selflessly and reprimanding him. In this way, those who were watching around had a great impression of this responsible policeman, and some even applauded.

    Zhou Tian was very satisfied with the results he had achieved, and chuckled in his heart.

    "Zhou Tian, ??don't blow your nose and stare at me. You don't know what kind of person Hu Sanguang is. You know better what he can do. I'm just protecting myself. Why do you say you want to arrest someone?"  Just arrest people?¡±

    Jiang Xing was also angry. You bullshit people's policeman, you didn't want to keep him in the police station for two months, but you also pursued Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Xing had already seen through Zhou Tian's thoughts.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and follow me back to the police station.¡±

    Zhou Tian showed a domineering attitude and said with a tone that could not be rejected.

    "What if I don't?" Jiang Xing said directly, looking directly into Zhou Tian's eyes.

    "You dare." Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows, with a ferocious look on his face.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 90 Hu Sanguang knelt down

    Zhou Tian looked like he was convinced by Jiang Xing, with sinister eyes and a smirk on his face that only Jiang Xing could see.

    Jiang Xing looked straight into Zhou Tian¡¯s gaze, not wanting to avoid it.

    Jiang Wenzhen stood aside, seeing Zhou Tian prodding and prodding, she didn't get angry, she still had an indifferent expression, her eyes were on Jiang Xing, as if she wanted to see how Jiang Xing, who was not afraid of anything, would deal with Zhou Tian.  .

    Zhou Tian was irritated by Jiang Xing, and Hu Sanguang was secretly happy. Hu Sanguang had great resentment towards Jiang Xing. He was beaten when he failed to pick up girls, which made him feel sulky. He also knew that he and the others were not Jiang Xing.  It would be the best thing for Xing's opponent to use Zhou Tian to arrest Jiang Xing.

    Police station?  It seems that that is a place that Hu Sanguang often goes to. As long as Jiang Xing is taken there, there is no need to worry about how to take revenge, hmph!

    Hu Sanguang was making calculations in his mind, and his face was very proud. At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    "You are my lover, a woman like a rose"

    Damn it, who the hell is calling at this time? Hu Sanguang took out his cell phone and wanted to hang up. When he saw the call coming from his cell phone, he couldn't help but wake up and his drunkenness disappeared.

    Hu Sanguang looked at the number of the caller. He was so excited that he held the phone like a gold ingot. The person who called seemed to stand in front of him. Hu Sanguang immediately turned into a submissive person.  , while pressing the answer button, his waist also bent down.

    "Hey, Mr. Liu, I'm Hu Sanguang. Why do you call me? If you have any instructions, I'll be there immediately." Hu Sanguang said cautiously, his look was the same as that of a eunuch facing the emperor, but it was different.  It was Hu Sanjiang who was talking to the phone.

    "Ah? Jiang Xing?"

    Hu Sanjiang held the phone in both hands. After hearing what was said on the other end of the phone, he couldn't help being shocked. When he looked up at Jiang Xing, his eyes were filled with endless fear.

    The phone was hung up, and Hu Sanguang stood there as if he was dumbfounded. His legs could not help but tremble, and the muscles on his face began to beat involuntarily.

    Suddenly, Hu Sanguang knelt down in front of Jiang Xing with a pop, "JiangJiangMaster Jiang, II, Hu Sanguang, am a bastard. I can't see the mountains. You don't remember the faults of villains. If I knew that you were  I wouldn¡¯t dare even if you gave me a hundred courages Master Jiang Xing, please spare your life!" Hu Sanguang looked crying.

    Not only the other onlookers were stunned by the sudden change, but Jiang Xing was also stunned. Then Jiang Xing thought about it and knew who had called.

    "What the hell are you guys doing standing around? Kneel down and admit your mistake to Master Jiang." Hu Sanguang cursed hurriedly when he saw his brothers were still dumbfounded and didn't know what was going on.

    Shanzi and several other young men had no idea what was going on. When they saw their eldest brother Hu Sanguang kneeling on the ground, they knelt down one by one, as if weeping at the grave, "Master Jiang, spare your life! We  Blind dog eyes"

    what's the situation?  No!

    Those who watched the lively were stupid, and they were silly. How did Hu Sanguang, who had just raised, kneeled and kneeling?  Hu Sanguang looked like he was about to cry. He didn't look like he was acting!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????Outlookers know Hu Sanguang, know that this man is shady and has some tricks up his sleeve. At least in this area, no one dares to touch him. What happened today?  Hu Sanguang didn't say anything about being beaten, but he actually knelt down and begged for mercy. What was the background of the other person?

    When Hu Sanguang answered the phone just now, he called out Lord Six. Could it be that the person who called was Lord Six?  ¡­

    Who is the Sixth Prince? I believe that most of the people present have heard of the name of the Sixth Prince. At best, the Sixth Prince is a business tycoon. At worst, he is the "godfather" of the underworld. He is known throughout Donghai City.  He is the top ranked person.

    For a moment, everyone looked at Jiang Xing, who looked ordinary, with strange eyes as if Jiang Xing was a three-legged monster.

    Jiang Wenzhen was also confused by the sudden change. What happened?  Who called just now?  What is the relationship with Jiang Xing? Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing, and many questions arose in her heart.

    Jiang Xing looked at Hu Sanguang and others who were kneeling on the ground, and smiled bitterly, "Okay, you guys, get up! I'm not Mr. Jiang, just call me Jiang Xing. What happened just now has passed, and I'm not blamed.  you."

    After hearing Jiang Xing's words, Hu Sanguang stopped sweating on his forehead. He was flattered and stood up, bending down in front of Jiang Xing, never daring to straighten up.

    All the changes made Zhou Tian's face gradually darken. Hu Sanguang's move of kneeling in front of Jiang Xing undoubtedly slapped him hard in the face.

    Zhou Tian¡¯s face turned dark,Jiang Xing, should you come with me yourself, or let me do it.  "

    Zhou Tian spoke and touched his waist. As for whether there was a gun on his waist, no one could see it, but his posture was like Jiang Xing. If he dared to resist, don't blame him for pulling out a gun.

    "Officer Zhou, why did you ask Mr. Jiang to go to the Public Security Bureau?" Hu Sanguang said with a confused expression.

    "You" Zhou Tian glared, and then said: "He beat you, of course he had to go to the Public Security Bureau to make it clear."

    "What? You said Master Jiang hit us, Officer Zhou, are you kidding me? We don't even know when Master Jiang hit us!" Hu Sanguang blinked innocently, "Brothers, Master Jiang just hit us  Are you ready?"

    "No!"

    "How could Master Jiang hit us?"

    Several of Hu Sanguang's brothers are also shrewd people. They have already guessed that the person who called Hu Sanguang is not an ordinary person. It is very likely that he is the Sixth Prince whom he has always admired. Since Jiang Xing can make the Sixth Prince call him personally, it can be seen that  Jiang Xing's identity is not something they can offend.

    "You" Zhou Tian suppressed the anger in his heart, "I don't care who called you just now. Jiang Xing beat someone. So many people saw it. I must take Jiang Xing away today."

    "Zhou Tian, ??calling you Officer Zhou is to give you face. Don't think that I, Hu Sanguang, are afraid of you. Even if Master Jiang beats us today, it is our family matter. What qualifications do you have to interfere. We are still willing to let Master Jiang beat us."  , we still think that Master Jiang¡¯s beating is not hard enough. We feel itchy and want to be beaten. You have to take care of things that should be taken care of and things that should not be taken care of. I advise you not to take care of it. "

    Suddenly, Hu Sanguang's expression changed, and his words gradually became colder. He glared at Zhou Tian as if blaming him for meddling in his own business.  In the past, Hu Sanguang might not have been so bold to fall out with Zhou Tian, ??but it was different today. The phone call just now gave him enough confidence. He knew that he must perform well today. If his performance can be "favored by Jiang Xing"  ", then I will definitely jump over the dragon's gate

    At this moment, Hu Sanguang has determined that Jiang Xing must be a young master from a famous family. The Sixth Prince personally called just now. It seems that this kind of face is not something ordinary people can have!  Hu Sanguang rubbed his toes and knew that Jiang Xing was not an ordinary person.

    "Hu Sanguang, what did you say?" Zhou Tian was furious and roared loudly.

    "I said we are willing to be beaten. You don't have to worry about this matter. You can go and rest wherever you need to." Hu Sanguang looked at Zhou Tian with eyes that were about to spit out fire without showing any signs of weakness. The brothers behind him  , all gathered around him one after another, with a posture that really meant taking action.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 91 Go to my house

    Just now, Hu Sanguang was shouting to catch Jiang Xing, but now his expression changed and he said that he was meddling in other people's business. How could Zhou Tian not be angry? His face was suppressedly red, as hot as a fire.

    At this time, the people around him started talking. Although the sound was not loud, it still reached Zhou Tian's ears.

    "How can this person named Zhou pretend to be upright?"

    "He is willing to be beaten but he is still here meddling in his own business."

    ¡°The policeman¡¯s face was thrown to the ground.¡±

    "What a shame!"

    There were many discussions, and most of them seemed to say bad things about Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian's "righteousness and justice" today were a bit over the top, and people couldn't help but feel that they were just pretending.

    "Hmph, Hu Sanguang thinks you are cruel, I hope you don't fall into my hands."

    After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left without any face at all. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Jiang Xing, who was smiling, and snorted heavily, and never looked back again.

    Seeing Zhou Tian leave angrily, Li Dehua and Zhang Zhenzhen said goodbye to Jiang Wenzhen, and then the two disappeared into the corridor with Zhou Tian.

    "Mr. Jiang, I'm sorry for frightening you." As the security captain, Guan Qiang was already sure that the call was from the Sixth Prince. Thinking of Jiang Xing's identity, Guan Qiang was still frightened for a while. Fortunately,  Zhou Tian appeared just now, otherwise he would be the one who offended Jiang Xing.

    "Haha, it's nothing. Brother Sanguang and I have never known each other before." Jiang Xing said with a calm smile.

    Brother Sanguang?  This title?  Hu Sanjiang's heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly said: "Master Jiang, just call me Guangzi. If you call me big brother, wouldn't that be a slap in my face?"

    "I've already said, I'm not Mr. Jiang, just call me Jiang Xing." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. He didn't expect that things would develop to this point. This was indeed something he didn't expect. As for what happened in the end  Jiang Xing knew better than anyone who made the call.  A man with an air of elegance came to mind.

    ¡° Later, Hu Sanguang insisted on Jiang Xing going to their box for a drink, just to apologize for what had just happened.

    No, Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen to Hu Sanguang's box. Although Hu Sanguang was hateful just now, he had knelt down to admit his mistake, and all the unhappiness disappeared. Jiang Xing was not an unforgiving person.

    Seeing that there was no excitement, those people in the corridor all returned to their private rooms. They were talking on the way back, speculating on Jiang Xing's identity. The person who could have a relationship with the Sixth Prince must not be an ordinary person!  There are many theories, some say Jiang Xing is a prostitute, some say Jiang Xing is the son of a wealthy family, and some even speculate whether Jiang Xing is the illegitimate son of the Sixth Prince

    In their minds, Jiang Xing's identity was both mysterious and noble. It was true that a young man wearing ordinary clothes had an identity that they could not reach. They finally knew what it meant to be low-key and took a look at themselves.  They were wearing thousands of dollars worth of brand-name clothes. At this moment, they even had the urge to burn their clothes. Even though they were wearing thousands of dollars worth of clothes, they were still shit!

    Hu Sanguang's box had been cleaned up. After Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen walked in, they had to sit in the upper seats under Hu Sanguang's warm reception.

    This time Hu Sanguang no longer dared to look at Jiang Wenzhen with that lustful look, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look at her, for fear that his eyes would be dissatisfied by Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing asked Hu Sanguang to sit down. Hu Sanguang sat carefully next to Jiang Xing. Suddenly he felt that the young man he had just dismissed suddenly turned into a god he admired. Hu Sanguang did not dare to use force when he vented his anger.

    Not only Hu Sanguang, but also several other people in the box looked respectful, looking at Jiang Xing with eyes full of admiration.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly at this and didn't say much. He picked up the wine glass and said to Hu Sanguang and others: "I was a bit heavy-handed just now. Don't hate me, brothers. This glass of wine is from me to everyone."

    "No, no, no Master Jiang, it was our fault just now, we should fight" Hu Sanguang said hurriedly.

    "Yes! Master Jiang, it's our fault." Shanzi also said.

    The other young people also hurriedly said that it was their fault.

    After drinking a glass of wine, Jiang Xing stood up and said, "Okay, you guys are done playing, it's time for us to leave."

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that she was not suitable to speak in this situation. She kept looking at Jiang Xing with a smile. Suddenly, she felt that the Jiang Xing in front of her was a little strange, as if he had changed. Is it what she felt in her heart?  Or is Jiang Xing's momentum different now than before?

    Hu Sanguang tried to persuade him a few more times. Seeing that Jiang Xing had already decided to leave, he couldn't stop him. "Since Mr. Jiang has something to do, I won't persuade him to stay. Mr. Jiang, this is my business card. If I need anything, just ask me."  Just one word, even if I go through fire and water, I willSanguang also did not hesitate to do so.  "

    Jiang Xing took Hu Sanguang's business card, glanced at it, and put it in his pocket. Afterwards, he briefly said a few words to Hu Sanguang and took Jiang Wenzhen out of the box.

    Hu Sanguang watched Jiang Wenzhen gently hold Jiang Xing's arm and walk a long way away. The smile on his face still did not diminish. It was not until the two of them disappeared that he let out a heavy breath.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    The night sky is like a navy blue curtain, dotted with twinkling stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated.

    The night was already very late, and the whole city seemed extremely quiet.

    After Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen walked out of the "Jinsheng Cash Cabinet", Jiang Xing took out his mobile phone and checked the time. It was already past one in the morning.

    "I can't tell, you still have some background!" Jiang Wenzhen's eyes flashed with a strange brilliance under the colorful lights.

    Jiang Xing smiled calmly, "I have had a few friendships with the Sixth Prince. I am nothing in their eyes. Helping me today should be just because they are in a good mood."

    Jiang Xing shrugged and said, what he said was half true and half false. The so-called Sixth Prince, his name is Wang Runfa, and he is the sixth eldest son in the family. After gaining his current status, others call him - the Sixth Prince.

    "It's weird to believe you." Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing. Since Jiang Xing didn't want to say anything, she couldn't ask again, and then said: "It's already one o'clock in the morning, and the school gate and dormitory door are already locked.  , how should you go back?"

    "What do you think?" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. It was true that he couldn't go back to school now.

    Jiang Wenzhen had a sweet smile on her face, and then she drove her red Mazda in front of Jiang Xing, rolled down the window, and said to Jiang Xing: "Get in the car! I'll take you somewhere."

    Jiang Xing opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. He couldn't help but say, "It smells so good!"

    ¡°Is there a more fragrant place to go to?¡± Jiang Wenzhen said mysteriously.

    "Where?" Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask.

    "my home¡­¡­"

    Jiang Wenzhen spoke charmingly and cast a wink at Jiang Xing.

    "It's not good! It's late at night, and I'm alone"

    Before Jiang Xing could say anything, the car sped out, "Hey, slow down, I haven't fastened my seat belt yet"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 92 The temptation to spurt blood

    Jiang Wenzhen's Mazda stopped in a high-end residential area. After parking the car, Jiang Wenzhen saw that Jiang Xing had no intention of getting out of the car, so she said, "Why don't you get out of the car?"

    "It's not good!" Jiang Xing was really worried. This was a bit too sudden!

    "Why are you still afraid? Can I still eat you?" Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile when she saw Jiang Xing's appearance, "You really don't want to go up?"

    "A fool doesn't want to do that." Jiang Xing said, opened the car door and walked out. This was the first time he went home with a woman in the middle of the night!

    "My hometown is in the capital, and I am the only one staying in the East China Sea."

    Jiang Wenzhen said to Jiang Xing in the elevator.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that my bestiality will come out when you bring a man home?¡± Jiang Xing said.

    "I know you have a lustful heart but not a lustful heart."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly.

    Jiang Xing took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Wenzhen, who had a fair face and an attractive figure. He really had the urge to execute her on the spot, but Jiang Xing knew that he was not a beast.

    The lights were on, and under the light, Jiang Xing casually looked around Jiang Wenzhen's room. The room was mainly blue, and the walls and floors were all light blue. Standing in the room, he felt like he was under the blue sky.  Vast and deep

    Blue is not as warm as red, not as dazzling as yellow. It feels very refreshing, comfortable and elegant but also gives people a cold feeling.

    The house is very clean and airy. A mature and see-through woman like Jiang Wenzhen will certainly not have those cartoon pictures and various rag dolls in her room.

    After Jiang Xing took off his shoes, he quickly discovered that there were no men's slippers on the shoe rack in front of Jiang Wenzhen's house. Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask, "Don't you usually have men at your house?"

    Jiang Wenzhen took off her high heels, put on slippers and said, "You are the first."

    "The first one? I'm so honored."

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "What do you want to drink?" Jiang Wenzhen brought Jiang Xing to the sofa in the living room and sat down.

    "Just mineral water," Jiang Xing said.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the kitchen over there, you can take it from the refrigerator.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said directly.

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, "Is there anyone who greets guests like you?"

    "You are my student, not my guest." Jiang Wenzhen said with a wink.

    "I'm still your boyfriend." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Okay, dear, my back is itchy, please scratch it for me." Jiang Wenzhen couldn't stop talking without surprising her words.

    "I'll get some water."

    Jiang Xing stood up directly and ran into the kitchen.

    After Jiang Xing walked out of the kitchen, Jiang Wenzhen was no longer in the living room. Jiang Xing sat back on the sofa and shouted into the bedroom: "There's nothing wrong with the computer! I'll play with the computer."

    ¡°There are a few selfies I took, but I locked them all.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen's voice came from the bedroom. Jiang Xing drank water in his mouth and almost spit it out. This was not his teacher, she was simply a seductress.

    Jiang Xing turned on the computer and felt that there was nothing to play, so he opened the online Go game. As soon as the game started, Jiang Wenzhen walked out of the bedroom.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen put on a pink pajamas. When she put on her pajamas, her noble temperament that had been accumulated for a long time suddenly dissipated, and was replaced by a fragile, charming and charming one.

    The combed hair is scattered on the thin and exquisite shoulders, and a pink and slender jade neck is exposed under the delicate and refined face. The material of the pajamas is very thin, as thin as cicada wings, and the seductive figure hidden in the pajamas can be vaguely seen.

    Those slender and beautiful snow-white breasts were half exposed under her pajamas, exuding an alluring luster all the time.

    When Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen who was seduced to the core, he felt his mouth go dry and hurriedly avoided looking away, "Can you stop being so seductive? I can tell you that I am a normal man with all kinds of emotions and six desires." Jiang Xing spoke as he spoke.  At that time, I stared at the computer, trying not to look at Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen came to Jiang Xing's side with a calm smile, put her legs together, and said with a half-smile: "Do I look better like this, or the way I looked just now?"

    "Please don't delay me from playing Go." Jiang Xing stared at the computer, not looking at Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Okay then! You go ahead and play! I'm going to take a bath." Jiang Wenzhen knew what it means to be moderate. After saying this, she smiled sweetly.

    When Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen leaving, he couldn't help turning his head to look at her. Under the light, through the sandy pajamas, he could vaguely see that exquisite and alluring figure. Jiang Wenzhen seemed to expect that Jiang Xing would look at her, and suddenly  turn back, towardJiang Xing cast a charming look, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I never lock the door when I take a shower."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    Jiang Wenzhen laughed, and before Jiang Xing could make a move, she ran directly into the bathtub and closed the door with a bang. Jiang Xing's heart suddenly went cold again.

    " Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, a pink skull, a cup of dust, Jiang Xing began to think silently in his heart, I can't bear it Only a fool would believe that Jiang Wenzhen left the door unlocked.

    Late at night, very quiet

    The sound of gurgling water could be vaguely heard in his ears, and every drop of water seemed to be able to arouse people's infinite desire. Thinking of Jiang Wenzhen taking a bath, Jiang Xing felt that his whole body was hot, his breathing gradually became heavier, and his heart was not at ease.  After struggling for a long time, the door of the bathhouse was opened.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who looked like a hibiscus, walked out with a charming smile on her face. Her skin soaked in water looked even more delicate and charming, crystal clear. She was wearing a gauze-like pajamas soaked in water. At this time, she was tightly  Wrapped around the body, it tightly wrapped Jiang Wenzhen's perky breasts and slender waist, and the looming thin and revealing clothes tightly bound a pair of towering breasts.  The slender pink neck, the deep cleavage, the slender waist, the high buttocks, the fair and rosy ice skin, make people have wild imagination and can't extricate themselves.

    Jiang Xing's heart was once again ignited by Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Wenzhen slowly walked towards Jiang Xing. Her delicate and refined face, wrapped in pajamas, was beautiful, graceful, slender and well-proportioned, white and warm.  The skin, the long and soft fingers, and the hair that stood like clouds and waterfalls, with a few drops of water still hanging down, all aroused the man's high animal desire.

    Yes, Jiang Xing has seven emotions and six desires, and he can also show off his bestiality. Under Jiang Wenzhen's seduction, he can no longer extricate himself, his heart beats violently, and his head even feels dizzy.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen was like a rainbow flashing over a bud that was about to bloom. The fragrance of the flowers was overflowing, and the myriad of amorous feelings revealed on her body brought out all the bestiality in the man.

    Jiang Wenzhen came to Jiang Xing and stood with bare hands. Jiang Xing's eyes were completely on Jiang Wenzhen. He looked straight at her. Suddenly, he stretched out his arms and hugged Jiang Wenzhen's waist. With a little force, he  Jiang Wenzhen's body involuntarily threw herself into Jiang Xing's arms.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 93 He kissed her

    Jiang Xing's sudden move made Jiang Wenzhen's crystal clear face reveal a hint of shock. She struggled slightly, but it obviously had no effect.

    Jiang Xing clasped his hands and hugged Jiang Wenzhen's waist tightly, forcing her to sit on his lap.

    The beautiful, slender, boneless jade body fell on Jiang Xing's lap. The jade body fell into his arms, and a refreshing fragrance came from Jiang Wenzhen's nostrils.

    In the room, the gunpowder that had been hidden for a long time was finally ignited.

    "I am your teacher, and you will be punished if you bully me." Jiang Wenzhen struggled a few times symbolically, and glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, a bit shy like a beautiful woman.

    "You will be punished for seducing students." Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen and hugged Jiang Wenzhen tightly with his arms, making Jiang Wenzhen's struggle pale and feeble.

    The face is so close, with willow eyebrows, big barking eyes, bright red lips, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s beautiful face that has captivated the country is shy and frightening, just like a peach blossom with dew, becoming more and more beautiful.

    Jiang Wenzhen half-slumped against Jiang Xinghuali, with a slightly nervous look on her face. Her two small hands holding her pajamas were holding on to her pajamas harder and harder, and her body gradually stiffened as if she had been electrocuted.

    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Jiang Xing moved, leaning forward slightly with his waist, and kissed Jiang Wenzhen's red lips bit by bit. Jiang Wenzhen looked a little stupidly as Jiang Xing's lips slowly approached,  For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten to dodge. When Jiang Xing's big mouth completely covered her bright red thin lips, her heart almost jumped into her throat, and her eyes opened wider and wider.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who looked charming and slutty, showed rare nervousness and shyness at this time. After her red lips were kissed by Jiang Xing, her body felt like a deflated rubber ball, gradually softening and closing her eyes slowly.  Eyes, with an attitude of letting anyone exploit them.

    When Jiang Xing kissed Jiang Wenzhen's lips, his two hands moved at the same time, sliding gently on Jiang Wenzhen's smooth and satin back, giving it a wonderful feeling like touching jade.

    Jiang Wenzhen's body trembled as the fragrant tongue entered her mouth. After a brief moment of shyness, Jiang Wenzhen boldly stretched out her fragrant tongue and intertwined with Jiang Xing's tongue.

    Jiang Wenzhen's slightly cool tongue was like a cunning cat, seeming to welcome Jiang Xing, but also seeming to be escaping. Jiang Xing's tongue penetrated Jiang Wenzhen's mouth, greedily grabbing her breath, and forcefully  Explore every corner.  The throbbing of this moment made each other forget everything around them.

    Jiang Wenzhen fell limply into Jiang Xing's arms, letting Jiang Xing suck the tip of his soft tongue, tremblingly swallowing the saliva Jiang Xing transferred. Jiang Xing's tongue attacked Jiang Wenzhen wantonly with a kind of endless dominance.  Her fragrant tongue forced Jiang Wenzhen to let out a gentle moan. Their tongues intertwined and swirled. Gradually, Jiang Wenzhen threw away her shyness and began to cater. For a while, the light kiss turned into a deep kiss  ¡­

    Jiang Xing's hand gradually withdrew and moved across Jiang Wenzhen's flat belly, slowly moving upwards. Although it was separated by clothes, the soft feeling on the skin spread like waves of heat into Jiang Xing's body.  Breathing rapidly, Jiang Xing's lower body reaction increased significantly.

    Jiang Xing's hand unknowingly reached into Jiang Wenzhen's gauze pajamas and touched Jiang Wenzhen's skin. A wonderful feeling spread throughout her body. The delicate and smooth jade skin and snow-skinned skin at her fingertips were as silk as silk.  So smooth and soft, gently and gently, his hand traced across the flat and smooth lower abdomen, gradually moving up In an instant, the fingertips had touched the tall, delicate softness on the chest

    Jiang Wenzhen's heart became more and more nervous. The sensitive part was about to be surrounded by Jiang Xing's hot hands. Jiang Wenzhen's heart beat wildly. Before Jiang Xing could hold it, Jiang Wenzhen suddenly broke away from Jiang Xing's embrace.

    Jiang Xing, who was intoxicated with the wonderful feeling, accidentally let Jiang Wenzhen escape from his arms.

    Jiang Wenzhen's scented body left Jiang Xing's arms. Jiang Xing instantly felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head. He stood up and wanted to take her into his arms again. Jiang Wenzhen seemed not to want to give Jiang Xing another chance this time, with her bare feet  , ran away in a hurry.

    Running into the bedroom, Jiang Wenzhen slammed the door shut. When Jiang Xing chased after him, Jiang Wenzhen had already locked the door.

    Having a bucket of cold water poured on his head, you can imagine how uncomfortable Jiang Xing was.

    "Okay, that's it for today, good night"

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s voice came from the bedroom.

    "Jiang Wenzhen, I want to kill you."

    Jiang Xing was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Jiang Xing really had the urge to break in through the door.

    There was no movement in Jiang Wenzhen's bedroom. Jiang Xing immediately became dejected, feeling so uncomfortable in his heart!

    The crotch of his pants was so swollen that Jiang Xing ran directly to the bath and took a shower.Taking a shower seems to want to extinguish the fire burning in the body.

    After taking a shower, Jiang Xing felt much better. He sat back on the sofa and saw a text message coming from his cell phone placed next to the computer.

    "I'm sorry, I'm not ready."

    The text message was of course sent by Jiang Wenzhen. After Jiang Xing read the text message, the sullenness in his heart finally dissipated, yes!  Everything was so sudden, happiness came so quickly, even Jiang Xing was caught off guard.

    Women like Jiang Wenzhen are indeed very attractive to men, and Jiang Xing is no exception. Although he admires her, Jiang Xing has never thought about having her. What happened tonight also made Jiang Xing feel like he was in a dream, with a strange feeling.  Real feeling.

    Looking back now, Jiang Xing still finds it incredible.

    "This is my first time. If you don't take advantage of this, you will have no chance in the future."

    After the fire of desire in Jiang Xing's heart was extinguished, he sent a text message back to Jiang Wenzhen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had this happen many times, and I really took advantage of it.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen replied.

    "Oh? How many times? I feel like you are telling lies. Come out and let me verify it."

    ¡°Mom said, you can¡¯t go out at night because there are perverts out there. With a figure like this and a face like this, if I go out, I will be eaten by wolves.¡±

    "you die¡­¡­"

    "I know you will cry if I die. In order not to make you sad, I can't die."

    "Come out and let's talk about your life ideals. By the way, I wasn't there for your class last time. Now is a good opportunity to make up for it."

    "Huh! Teacher, I'm sleepy. The room next to mine is also the bedroom. You can go there to sleep."

    ¡°Hey, Jiang Xing sighed, was he just being ¡°bullied¡± by Jiang Wenzhen like this?  Jiang Xing looked at the roof and wanted to cry without tears!

    It¡¯s daybreak. No matter what time he goes to bed at night, Jiang Xing gets up on time at six in the morning.

    After Jiang Xing got up, he did not go out for a run. He exercised in the room for a while, and then ran to take a bath. After taking a bath, he saw that Jiang Wenzhen had not gotten up yet, so he knocked on Jiang Wenzhen's door a few times and said, "It's time to get up."  It's almost eight o'clock."

    "Wake up early."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s door opened. At this time, she was still wearing pajamas, her eyes were red and she was still sleepy.

    "Why are your eyes so red? Did you not sleep well last night?" Jiang Xing asked when he saw that the circles under Jiang Wenzhen's eyes were red and dark.

    "I didn't sleep well. I dreamed that I was raped by you. I was so scared that I didn't dare to sleep because I was afraid that you would break the window and get into my room." Jiang Wenzhen said angrily.

    "Can you speak more directly?" He got up early and gave Jiang Xing a strong dose of medicine. After what happened last night, the two of them had already become inseparable, and Jiang Xing skillfully moved Jiang Wenzhen.  Holding her in his arms, with the intention of violating her.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 94 Big News

    Jiang Wenzhen straightened her body and turned her head slightly, leaving Jiang Xing with a snow-white neck, "You are getting bolder and bolder."

    "It's because the teacher has trained me well." Jiang Xing said happily.

    "If you don't mind that I have bad breath and haven't brushed my teeth, just kiss me! This time"

    Before Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, Jiang Xing stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Wenzhen's head, and handed it directly to her. He instantly blocked Jiang Wenzhen's lips, and engaged in a domineering and aggressive deep kiss. The two of them were heard in the room again.  Rapid breathing.

    After the four lips were separated, Jiang Wenzhen broke away from Jiang Xing's arms, "I'll never believe it. It's your first time kissing a girl. You're so skillful in your movements." Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing with resentment on her face.

    "I learned it all from TV." When Jiang Xing faced Jiang Wenzhen, a seductress, he couldn't be serious even if he wanted to.

    "Okay! I believe you once, and I will teach you how to kiss a girl more comfortably someday." After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she ran away without giving Jiang Xing a chance to speak.  "

    ¡°By the way, teach me how to avoid being rejected when touching a woman.¡±

    Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen's back and said with a smile. Faced with Jiang Wenzhen's repeated seductions, Jiang Xing felt that he had learned bad things. He would not have been able to say such words before.

    After finishing washing up, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen went downstairs together.

    After going downstairs, the sun has already risen high.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s private car is as clean and spotless as his home.

    Jiang Wenzhen has a habit of always pushing off her shoes when driving. After putting her high heels on, Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing sitting in the back seat.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at the rearview mirror in the car and said, "Sit in front."

    Jiang Xing said directly: "Don't go, my feet smell."

    "Recently I read a news article that said a man was playing "car touch" in the car. Originally, I wanted to stimulate it, but since you won't come, forget it." Jiang Wenzhen said with a sigh.

    Grass¡­¡­

    After Jiang Xing heard Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words, he closed his eyes directly, calm, calm

    Jiang Xing saw Jiang Xing¡¯s embarrassed expression in the rearview mirror, smiled charmingly, and then started the car.

    "Drive the car faster, I like the flying feeling."

    Jiang Xing said coldly.

    "Okay! As you wish"

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, the car suddenly zoomed away.

    "Hey, I said antonyms, didn't you understand?"

    Jiang Xing said hurriedly when he saw Jiang Wenzhen driving out of the community like a madman and almost coming into close contact with other cars several times.

    "Of course I understand, but I am not a good girl and disobedient."

    Jiang Wenzhen said with a bright smile, and then the car gradually slowed down.

    Every time Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car appears at Tunghai University, it attracts the attention of many students.

    Many students who were active on the playground cast their eyes after seeing Jiang Wenzhen's car.

    "Look, Teacher Jiang is here."

    "What do you think Teacher Jiang will wear today?"

    "Black stockings or meat stockings."

    ¡°I feel that Teacher Jiang looks beautiful no matter what she wears, and she looks like a fairy no matter how she looks.¡±

    "Hehe, but I think Teacher Jiang is more beautiful without clothes."

    ¡°You¡¯re such a pervert, but that¡¯s what I think too.¡±

    "Hey! What kind of man is qualified to have a peerless beauty like Teacher Jiang who has conquered the entire country?"

    "We are rich and powerful! In short, we will never even know what Teacher Jiang's fart smells like in this life."

    "Don't talk, don't talk, you see Teacher Jiang is getting off the bus."

    After Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car door opened, the students on the playground held their breath one by one, waiting for Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s peerless face to appear in front of them again.

    Jiang Wenzhen did not disappoint them. After getting out of the car, she smiled at them and immediately shocked several students.

    ¡° So beautiful and charming, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s level is indeed something that people will never tire of watching, and they will want to watch it again. The more they watch, the more interesting it becomes.

    Before a group of students had finished admiring Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s beauty, the back door of the red Mazda sedan opened, and Jiang Xing walked out of the car gracefully under the focused gaze of everyone.

    "What? There is a man in Teacher Jiang's car?"

    "What's going on? Teacher Jiang's car has never had anyone else in it for ten years."

    "Ah! Is that man Jiang Xing?"

      "Jiang Xing? Offended Master Fu, one Jiang Xing beats twelve of them?"

    "Hurry up and slap me. I'll see if I'm awake yet."

    "Oh my god! Jiang Xing is sitting in Teacher Jiang's car, shit"

    "Grass¡­¡­"

    When the students on the playground saw Jiang Xing getting out of Jiang Wenzhen's car, their mouths were so wide they could fit a fist into them, and they all had expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    I saw jealousy, envy and hate in their eyes, envy!  Hate it!  Such overwhelming hatred!  Why is Jiang Xing treated like this?

    No need to question, Jiang Xing was sitting in Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car. This news will not take half an hour, and the entire Donghai University students will know about it. This matter is so shocking.

    Sun Ming rubbed his eyes vigorously. He felt that his eyesight was dazzled. Is that person really Jiang Xing?  Is it Jiang Xing?  Is it really Jiang Xing? Soon Sun Ming's eyes told him that it was true.

    Sun Ming swallowed his saliva countless times, and his shocked look was like seeing a rooster lay a goose egg.

    With Jiang Wenzhen present, Sun Ming really didn't have the courage to step forward and say hello to Jiang Xing. He was definitely a super fan of Jiang Wenzhen, and he was the kind of person who would make his heart beat wildly and his legs tremble when he saw Jiang Wenzhen. He couldn't do that to Jiang Xing.  Xing's calmness in front of Jiang Wenzhen.

    Sun Ming just went to the dormitory to look for Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing had such a strong enemy as Fu Yufei. Sun Ming was worried about something happening to Jiang Xing every day. He often ran to Jiang Xing's dormitory these days, knowing that he could not help Jiang Xing.  Busy means worried.

    When we just went to Jiangxing dormitory, Wu Daxiong and the other three were still sleeping, and found that they had stayed there for a while and then came out.  Who would have thought that after coming out, they would see an incredible scene.

    Without saying a word, Sun Ming turned around and ran back, aiming for Jiang Xing's dormitory. He knew that Jiang Xing would definitely return to the dormitory later, so it was the best choice to go to his dormitory and wait for him.

    Sun Ming ran to Jiang Xing¡¯s dormitory panting.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were still sleeping, and the university courses were much less than those for masters.

    Liu Dongdong got up. After washing up, he climbed back into bed and tinkered with his laptop.

    ¡°News¡­big news, Nobita, Jiahao, you two, get up quickly¡­¡±

    After Sun Ming ran to the dormitory, he opened Wu Daxiong's bed without saying a word. He often came to dormitory 203 and already had a good relationship with Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao.

    "You damn Sun Ming, you just left and why did you come back? I told you that your dick was out." Wu Daxiong was interrupted from his sweet dream again. He hated it with itching teeth and grabbed the quilt from Sun Ming's hand.  When he came back, he covered his head and went to sleep, "Please let me sleep for a while! After all, there is no class today."

    Wu Daxiong muttered, and then fell asleep again.

    Sun Ming is so worried!  He called Yang Jiahao again, but he received the same treatment.

    "Okay! Don't you get up? Don't regret it! Do you know where Jiang Xing went last night? Who was he with?" Sun Mingchao sat down at the table, crossed his legs, picked up Yang Jiahao and put it on the table  I took a long puff of the cigarette on my bed.

    "I called my second brother in the morning and he said he had a distant relative in the East China Sea. He went there. Why didn't my second brother go there?"

    The person who spoke was Liu Dongdong. He did call Jiang Xing in the morning. Jiang Xing made up an excuse and said he was going to a relative's house.

    "What kind of relative! I just saw Jiang Xing get out of Teacher Jiang's car with my own eyes. He must have been with Teacher Jiang last night." Sun Ming spoke in a loud voice, fearing that others would not hear.

    "Teacher Jiang? Which Teacher Jiang?" Liu Dongdong asked with a frown.

    "Who else is Teacher Jiang? The super beautiful Teacher Jiang Wenzhen!" Sun Ming shouted.

    "What?"

    When Wu Daxiong heard Housun Ming's words, he screamed and rolled down from the bed with a grunt.

    "Oh my god, no!"

    Yang Jiahao was wearing briefs and jumped down from the bed, with a surprised expression on his face, dumbfounded.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 95 Being interrogated

    After Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen parted ways, on the way back to the dormitory, the students on the playground looked at Jiang Xing as if they were looking at monsters, and they were talking endlessly, all talking about envy and jealousy.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly at this.

    Jiang Xing's character is that he doesn't like to show off anything. When he was approaching the school gate, Jiang Xing suggested getting out of the car. He knew very well that if any classmates saw him getting out of Jiang Wenzhen's car, they would definitely become the campus  Big news.

    ¡°Huh, I bullied the teacher, there¡¯s no way to just let go of the relationship so easily.

    Jiang Wenzhen directly rejected Jiang Xing with one sentence. Even when entering the school, Jiang Wenzhen deliberately honked the horn several times, lest others would not know that Jiang Xing was in her car.

    Sure enough, under Jiang Wenzhen's careful "planning", Jiang Xing once again became a celebrity in the school.

    When he arrived at the dormitory, the door was ajar, so Jiang Xing opened the dormitory door directly.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but think back to the beauty of last night, and Jiang Wenzhen's shy face could not help but appear in his mind. I never thought you could be shy!

    "Mighty"

    "Mighty"

    As soon as Jiang Xing stepped into the dormitory, he heard several shouts before he even raised his head. Jiang Xing suddenly looked up and was stunned when he saw Wu Daxiong and others.

    The big table in the dormitory was moved to the center. Wu Daxiong wore a black gauze hat made of newspapers on his head and a coat on his back that looked like a cloak. What was even more ridiculous was that there was a piece of paper on his chest with the words "Resolutely" on it.  The word "county official" is written on it.

    Yang Jiahao, Sun Ming, and Liu Dongdong were standing on both sides of the table. Yang Jiahao was holding a mop in both hands, and Sun Ming and Liu Dongdong were holding a broom respectively. They all had the word "capture" hanging on their chests.

    The posture of the four of them really looked like a county official rising to the throne.

    After Jiang Xing entered the dormitory, Yang Jiahao dragged Jiang Xing to the front of the hall and closed the dormitory door.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Wu Daxiong, who was sitting at the table, straightened his face, held half a brick in his right hand, and slapped it hard on the table, "Shengtang"

    ¡°Mighty¡­.¡±

    Yang Jiahao and the three of them sang long notes like a opera, while the "weapons" in their hands kept hitting the ground.

    Jiang Xing was so amused by the looks of these people that he couldn't help but smile.

    "I said what are you doing?" Jiang Xing couldn't help but said.

    "How brave, how dare you speak to me in such a tone." Wu Daxiong's eyes flickered, and he directly threw the disposable chopsticks in the pen holder on the table to the ground, "Give me thirty big words."

    "Yes" Yang Jiahao accepted the order loudly,

    Sun Ming and Liu Dongdong walked forward and held Jiang Xing's arms without saying a word. Yang Jiahao looked fierce, pulled off the belt of his pants, and symbolically spanked Jiang Xing's butt several times.  .

    "Your Excellency, the criminal has already shouted for mercy. Do you want to continue beating him?" After Yang Jiahao finished beating Jiang Xing, he clasped his fists and said to Wu Daxiong.

    "Well, since he is begging for mercy, let him go. I am always kind, and everyone in the hall will report his name." Wu Daxiong was sitting at the table majestically, with a serious look on his face. He only wore a paper hat on his head and a shirt on his chest.  Those two people just wanted to laugh when they saw it.

    Jiang Xing really couldn¡¯t figure out what the four guys were doing. Why did they all look crazy? Jiang Xing looked up and saw that there was no video recorder!  It's not like filming.

    "Jiang Xing, a commoner, please come and see your lord." Jiang Xing found it funny, so he responded.

    "Jiang Xing, let me ask you, where did you go last night" Wu Daxiong's voice sounded like an opera singer.

    "My lord, I went to my distant cousin's house last night." The four people in Qing Dynasty already knew that they had come back in Jiang Wenzhen's car this morning. Jiang Xing soon figured it out and had the same look on his face.

    "Let me ask you again, why did you not come back all night when you went to your cousin's house?" Wu Daxiong asked again.

    "We haven't seen each other for many years. My cousin is very enthusiastic and likes to entertain me with wine. I'm a bit greedy and get drunk! I won't be able to come back."

    Jiang Xing also played with them.

    "Bold Jiang Xing, you dare to deceive me. Someone came to report this morning. You and Miss Jiang Wenzhen came to the college together and sat in the same sedan. You don't know the difference between men and women? Do you know that I have feelings for Jiang Wenzhen?"  The lady has been interested in her for a long time." Wu Daxiong said with an official accent.

    "This sir doesn't know something. Miss Jiang Wenzhen and I just met by chance. Miss Jiang Wenzhen is kind-hearted. She couldn't bear to see me walking, so she specially invited me to get on the sedan chair." Jiang Xingbian said.

    "Is this true?" Wu Daxiong made a long sound.

    "It's absolutely true." Jiang Xing said with a crisp voice.

    "Is there any witness?  "

    Wu Daxiong asked.

    "Boss, have you had enough fun? Can you let me take a break?"

    Jiang Xing was completely defeated by Wu Daxiong and the four of them, and said with a bitter smile.

    "Third, Fourth, Sun Ming, you three push Jiang Xing to the bed. I will torture him myself." After Wu Daxiong finished speaking, he climbed onto the table and jumped off the table.

    Yang Jiahao, Sun Ming, and Liu Dongdong directly pressed Jiang Xing onto the bed. The three of them pressed Jiang Xing down like a mountain.

    Soon Wu Daxiong joined the fight and ran over laughing. Wu Daxiong scratched and scratched Jiang Xing. Yang Jiahao and the other three were also not idle, pressing Jiang Xing firmly. Yang Jiahao was afraid of Jiang Xing.  He resisted and directly grabbed the treasure in Jiang Xing's crotch with one hand. If Jiang Xing made the slightest move, he would pinch it as a warning.

    Jiang Xing was lying on the bed and was pinned down by Yang Jiahao and the others. Wu Daxiong only scratched the itchy parts of his body, which made Jiang Xing laugh out loud. Of course, this was because he did not resist. Otherwise, Yang Jiahao and the others would  I personally can't hold Jiang Xing down.

    "Tell me, where did you go last night? Why were you with Teacher Jiang?" The heat from Wu Daxiong's mouth sprayed into Jiang Xing's nose, and Jiang Xing immediately had the urge to gag. It stinks!

    Jiang Xing closed her eyes and blew hard, like a girl who wanted to be sexually assaulted, only daring to vent her breath but not to inhale it.

    "You guys didn't brush your teeth when you got up in the morning!" Jiang Xing finished speaking in one breath and hurriedly closed his mouth.

    "Haha, I just didn't brush my teeth. If I didn't say anything, if I didn't say it, I would have kissed you!" Wu Daxiong also deliberately breathed in Jiang Xing's face, causing Sun Ming on the side to cover his nose.

    "III said, hahaI allsaid" Jiang Xing grabbed the four people on top of him, laughing so hard that he could hardly speak.

    After "enjoying" the torture, Jiang Xing sat up and breathed out a few strong breaths. Wu Daxiong's bad breath was unparalleled in the world, and it was even more powerful than the poison of the Five Poison Gods.

    No, Jiang Xing had to make up an excuse, saying that when he was running back from a relative's house, he happened to meet Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Wenzhen still had an impression of him as a problematic student, so he asked if he wanted to get on the bus. Jiang Xing said that he  I got in the car directly, and then came to school with Jiang Wenzhen. It was that simple.

    Jiang Xing knew in his heart that if he said that he was with Jiang Wenzhen last night, people like Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao would not be able to take off his underwear and check it. Besides, Jiang Xing did not want to destroy Jiang Wenzhen's goddess in their hearts.  image.

    It¡¯s not that Jiang Xing deliberately concealed it, but Jiang Xing felt that it was better not to tell them. If they knew that he kissed Jiang Wenzhen, these guys would probably go crazy on the spot.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 96 He Zhanpeng

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Wu Daxiong and the four of them all showed expressions that looked like this.

    Several people then asked Jiang Xing a few more questions, and Jiang Xing always gave half-truths and half-false answers.

    After interrogating Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao suddenly felt hungry. Indeed, they had not had breakfast since they got up.

    ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t you bring us breakfast when you come back this time? We are all used to you bringing breakfast back.¡± Wu Daxiong complained to Jiang Xingdao.

    "What time is it now? It's still early."

    Jiang Xing rolled his eyes and said, "I thought you had already eaten."

    "Hey, I have to wash my face and brush my teeth. If anyone buys me breakfast, I'd be very grateful." Wu Daxiong said with a smile.

    "I haven't washed my face yet." Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    Afterwards, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao both looked at Liu Dongdong. Liu Dongdong didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Will you let me go again?¡±

    "No way, do you think I'm bullying the weak? The old rules are rock-paper-scissors. Sun Ming is a guest and we can't let anyone go, except for the second brother who buys us breakfast every day. Come on, third child, Dongdong,  Whoever loses among the three of us will go." Wu Daxiong winked at Yang Jiahao.

    "Okay, who is afraid of whom? Whoever loses as agreed will get to go! Don't cheat. The old rule is two against one, one against two doesn't count!" Yang Jiahao said as he rolled up his sleeves.

    Liu Dongdong was forced to go uphill again, and he stretched out his palm, "Come here, if you don't believe you can always beat me."

    In fact, Liu Dongdong always loses every time he punches, and loses miserably.

    "Rock-paper-scissors"

    When the punching started, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao shouted in unison, the first one they both used was scissors, Liu Dongdong stone, but unfortunately one against two does not count.

    ??Continue, all three people used fists, and then continued, Liu Dongdong used scissors, and two people used paper. Although they won, it still didn't count.

    Jiang Xing, who was sitting aside, rolled his eyes as Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao did it again.

    The so-called bystander knows, Jiang Xing has long discovered that Wu Daxiong and the two are cheating. They always use scissors together, then rock, then paper, rock-paper-scissors!  The cycle continues in this order, and the two of them do whatever they want. It seems like they are in tune with each other, but in fact they have planned it for a long time.

    The rules agreed in advance are that one versus two does not count. No matter what Liu Dongdong does, he will never win.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong are absolutely invincible.

    Sure enough, Liu Dongdong lost in the end. He took the one hundred yuan from Yang Jiahao with a sad face, accepted his bet and ran downstairs to buy something to eat.

    "Dongdong, don't buy it in the school cafeteria, go out and buy some delicious food and come back! Buy a few bottles of beer and come back." Yang Jiahao shouted to Liu Dongdong who was walking away.

    After Liu Dongdong went out, Wu Daxiong laughed, "Why do I have the pride of being undefeated in the East! I win every time, and I feel embarrassed when I win. Hey" There was endless emotion in his expression.  The taste of loneliness among masters.

    "I can't help it. I can see all directions with my small eyes and listen to all directions. I'm also nicknamed the Prophet. I can guess what you are going to do before you even punch." Yang Jiahao said in a very pretentious manner.

    Jiang Xing was speechless for a while, wishing he could kick the two of them out.

    Sun Ming, who had arrived for the first time, of course failed to see the "mystery" in it. He only felt that these four brothers were really interesting. When he thought about his roommates in the dormitory, he couldn't help but sigh.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao ran to wash their faces proudly.

    "Jiang Xing, I heard that you beat Wu Feng and sent him to the hospital." Sun Ming heard this from Wu Daxiong's mouth.

    Jiang Xing hummed softly.

    "Jiang Xing, I'm a coward if I'm not a brother. I always feel that we can't beat Fu Yufei." Sun Ming said what he has been worried about for a long time, "Let's take the initiative to go to him and admit his mistake. I believe Fu Yufei will not do it again."  It¡¯s embarrassing for us.¡±

    "Brother Ming, sometimes things are not as simple as you believe."

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "Jiang Xing, you are good at everything, but your temper is too stubborn. Did you know that you caused trouble again today?" Sun Ming continued.

    "Are you causing trouble?" Jiang Xing pretended to be confused. He knew in his heart what it meant to take Jiang Wenzhen's car back to school today. That prostitute He Zhanpeng from the capital seemed to have been pursuing Jiang Wenzhen!  He Zhanpeng, a senior student at Tokai University, has a strong family background. The entire family occupies a high position in Kyoto's political circles.

    ¡° If He Zhanpeng, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, and even has a perverted temper, knows that he is sitting in Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car, I don¡¯t know how he would feel. At least he has never been treated like this.

      "Don't you know He Zhanpeng, who is as famous as Mr. Fu and Mr. Yan? He said two years ago that Teacher Jiang Wenzhen must be him. If anyone catches Teacher Jiang's attention, he will definitely die.  No one in the school dares to challenge Mr. He's majesty. To put it bluntly, even Mr. Fu Yufei and Mr. Yan are very jealous of He Zhanpeng. He Zhanpeng is not an ordinary dragon crossing the river. He does have arrogant strength.  I heard that his grandfather is a high-level official in a certain military region, and all his relatives are very good, and any one of them is as good as the local county magistrate or mayor."

    "He Zhanpeng's strength is not comparable to that of wealthy children like Fu Yufei and Yan Ruohang. He is so powerful! It is said that on the day He Zhanpeng came to register at school, the leaders of Donghai City came to greet him in person. I also heard that He Zhanpeng  I have known Teacher Jiang before, and most of the reason why he came to Donghai University to study was because of Teacher Jiang."

    Sun Ming said eloquently that maybe He Zhanpeng had been very intimidating to him for a long time, so that when he spoke, his voice was not too loud.

    "He's just awesome! It doesn't seem to have anything to do with me! I'm Teacher Jiang's student, and if He Zhanpeng was riding in her car, could He Zhanpeng kill me?" Jiang Xing smiled noncommittally.

    "As simple as you think, I have been at Tunghai University for almost two years, and I have never heard that a student can get on Teacher Jiang's car. Not to mention male students, even female students do not have this kind of treatment. Sitting with Jiang  If you don't take the teacher's car seriously, do you know how many people envy you and hate you?" Sun Ming glared at Jiang Xing who was doing nothing.

    "Sun Ming, tell me that He Zhanpeng is so petty as to cause trouble for the second child!"

    After washing his face, Wu Daxiong walked out of the bathroom with a worried look on his face.

    "It's not false at all to say that He Zhanpeng is a madman. I have heard of his deeds before. One student was thrown into the pit by He Zhanpeng just because he said something about Teacher Jiang's sex. This time the second child sat down  Taking Teacher Jiang¡¯s car is indeed a big deal, but it¡¯s not worth mentioning even if it¡¯s a small matter.¡±

    Yang Jiahao came out of the bathroom with facial cleanser on his face.

    "Fuck, one Fu Yufei is enough for us to deal with. If He Zhanpeng comes to cause trouble again, then we will really be surrounded on all sides."

    Wu Daxiong stamped his foot anxiously.

    "That's not entirely the case. It depends on the madman's mood. He Zhanpeng is not as petty as Fu Yufei. I don't think he will come for trouble." Yang Jiahao analyzed with facial cleanser on his face.

    "I hope so." Sun Ming prayed with his palms together and his head upward.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 97 Liu Dongdong is missing

    "Grandma, it doesn't matter who the fuck, as long as he dares to touch his dick, I will fight him to the death. I still don't believe that he can cover the sky with one hand. If he doesn't know how to do it, I will set it up for him. He has a little shit.  Isn¡¯t the island country still being beaten like a rabbit by the Chinese using guerrilla tactics?" Wu Daxiong said directly with a hot head. After getting along with each other these days, he felt that Jiang Xing was closer to him than his own brother. He would never tolerate Jiang Xing.  receive any harm.

    "Boss, you have some backbone. I, Yang Jiahao, am not a coward. It's okay, second brother. No matter what happens, I, Yang Jiahao, will be your brother." Yang Jiahao clenched his fists as he spoke. Men always have to stand up.

    "Okay, okay, you guys are acting like a war."

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t laugh or cry when faced with the two people¡¯s excited expressions.

    "Jiang Xing, you have already gained influence in the school because of your ability to fight. Do you think we can organize a group to safeguard justice? In this way" Before Sun Ming could finish his words, the door of the dormitory opened.  It was a knock.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hearing the knock on the door, Wu Daxiong and the three of them felt nervous and looked at each other, wondering who would come to their dormitory at this time.

    "Who is it?"

    Wu Daxiong shouted outside.

    "it's me"

    The voice of the dormitory administrator, Uncle Li, came from outside the door.

    Wu Daxiong and the other three couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief. They were nervous just now mainly because they were talking about He Zhanpeng, and they were afraid that they were talking about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao was here.

    "It's Uncle Li! Uncle Li, what do you want?"

    Wu Daxiong said enthusiastically after opening the door.

    "Which one of you is named Jiang Xing?" Uncle Li walked into the dormitory and looked at a few people, then asked.

    "Uncle Li, it's me." Jiang Xing said with a smile. Jiang Xing had a good impression of Uncle Li, a very honest person.

    "The guard just now told me that someone is looking for you outside the door and asks you to go out." After finishing speaking, Uncle Li left.

    Who is looking for me?  Jiang Xing showed a trace of doubt.

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming were worried and couldn't help but think of the worst. They insisted on following Jiang Xing out, but Jiang Xing refused. The society is bright, how can there be so many dark things happening.

    Soon Jiang Xing arrived at the school gate and saw two men in suits standing under the shade of a tree not far away.

    The two men were not very old, around thirty, and when they saw Jiang Xing, they rushed over to greet him.

    After the two of them walked up to Jiang Xing, they leaned forward slightly and said respectfully, "Young Master."

    Jiang Xing hummed softly, and then said, "Let's go, it's not convenient to talk here."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he led the two of them to a place with very few pedestrians, "Tell me what you want from me."

    The taller man named Huang Ze said, "Master, we have caught the person who hit you with his car that day."

    "Oh? What's the origin?" Jiang Xing asked. He had already guessed that the two people came to him to talk about this matter.  Jiang Xing knew these two people. One was Huang Ze and the other was Chahao. They were both generals under Jiang Teng.

    "It's a former enemy of the boss with a small background. We have completely solved it." Huang Ze continued.

    Jiang Xing exclaimed after hearing this, "I know, Uncle Duan, is he okay?"

    Huang Ze continued: "Boss and Uncle Duan are both very good. You don't need to worry about the young master." Huang Ze is also a smart man. He knows that there are some misunderstandings between Jiang Xing and the boss, and they are not in harmony. When Jiang Xing asked Duan Nanshan, Huang Ze  Ze knew that Jiang Xing was still worried about his boss, so he said it without Jiang Xing asking him.

    "Young Master, Boss Duan also asked me to bring you a message. Boss Duan said that Young Master should rest assured that we still have a status in the territory of the East China Sea." Huang Ze said again.

    The words were not very direct, but Jiang Xing understood the meaning.

    "Well, I understand, do you have anything else?"

    In fact, Jiang Xing knew very well that his father Jiang Teng's strength in the East China Sea seemed to be quite high.  As long as Jiang Xing was willing to stay in the East China Sea, he would have been prosperous.  It's just that Jiang Xing doesn't want to owe Jiang Teng anything. After all, he still hates Jiang Teng in his heart.

    "Master, this is what the old lady asked us to bring." Huang Ze took out a bunch of keys from his pocket as he spoke.  "This is the house that the old lady bought for you in Donghai. Master, please accept it. The old lady said that the conditions of the dormitory are not good. If you don't want to live in the dormitory any time, just go there."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. In the eyes of grandma, he was just a child after all. Thinking of grandma Jiang Xing felt warm in his heart. House?  Jiang Xing didn't seem to need it. He was about to refuse, but suddenly he thought of Zheng Yufei, so he took the key.

    Then the three of them chatted under the shade of a tree.After a while, Huang Ze and Chahao left.

    Jiang Xing put the key in his pocket and returned to the dormitory.

    After returning to the dormitory, Jiang Xing was interrogated by Wu Daxiong and the others. Jiang Xing made up a random reason and said that a fellow worker working in the city came to find him.

    ¡°Last night there was a relative from afar, and today another fellow came here. Second brother, how many acquaintances do you have in the East China Sea?¡± Wu Daxiong said.

    "Haha, that should be all." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    It always points to the eleven o'clock position.

    "Why isn't Dongdong back? I'm almost starving to death." Wu Daxiong said anxiously.

    "It stands to reason that it's time to come back! Let me give him a call." Yang Jiahao took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Dongdong's phone number, but the result was that it prompted to turn off the phone.

    "Damn it, Dongdong's cell phone is turned off. What is this kid doing? He won't go find a lady to have a hard time and then come back!" Yang Jiahao said with a lewd smile on his face.

    "You think everyone is as perverted as you!" Wu Daxiong said angrily.

    "Well, I'm a pervert, what are you? Last time I asked you to sing, I don't know who saw the girl's butt and got a nosebleed." Yang Jiahao laughed.

    "Ahemthis stuff! It's really inefficient in doing things. I've been out for more than an hour." Wu Daxiong was exposed to Yang Jiahao's shortcomings and hurriedly changed the subject.

    Sun Ming and Yang Jiahao couldn't help laughing when they saw Wu Daxiong eating.

    Jiang Xing looked at the clock hanging on the wall. The second hand kept moving, and his brows furrowed tighter.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing stood up suddenly, opened the door of the dormitory and ran out.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s sudden move stunned Wu Daxiong and the others. Wu Daxiong hurriedly chased him out and shouted, ¡°Second brother, what are you doing?¡±

    "Dongdong, something might have happened." Jiang Xing said without looking back.

    Something happened to Dongdong?  Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao laughed in their hearts at the same time, and hurriedly caught up without saying a word.

    "Hey, wait for me." Sun Ming also hurriedly followed.

    Liu Dongdong is a very careful boy. He usually does things meticulously. He is not as careless as Wu Daxiong. His mobile phone has never been turned off. Every time when he is sleeping, his mobile phone still has half of the battery and he will recharge it in time. Jiang Xing asked  After passing him, Liu Dongdong said that the mobile phone is the only tool my parents can use to contact me. If my mobile phone is turned off, they will not be able to contact me and they will be anxious.

    Just now when Yang Jiahao called, Liu Dongdong¡¯s cell phone prompted to shut down, an ominous premonition came to Jiang Xing¡¯s heart, and he vaguely felt that something was happening.

    After Jiang Xing and others ran out of the school, they searched all the places where Liu Dongdong might appear, but no trace of Liu Dongdong was found.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 98 The storm is coming

    In the process of looking for Liu Dongdong, Yang Jiahao kept dialing Liu Dongdong's mobile phone and kept prompting him to turn it off.

    This made Jiang Xing and the others very anxious.

    "Second brother, let's take a break! Maybe we are overthinking it, maybe Dongdong is afraid that we will get tired of eating the food nearby and buy something far away."

    After coming out of the supermarket, Wu Daxiong bought a few bottles of mineral water. After running all the way, he was so tired that he was out of breath and panting, and his throat was so dry that he was smoking.

    Jiang Xing was not in the mood to drink water at this time. He had always had a guess in his mind, whether Fu Yufei had kidnapped Liu Dongdong. Yesterday, he beat Wu Feng and sent him to the hospital. Jiang Xing knew that based on Fu Yufei's character,  You will find yourself soon.

    Jiang Xing thought about it, Fu Yufei's right-hand man at school was beaten and sent to the hospital by him. After Fu Yufei knew how powerful he was, he would not dare to find anyone to deal with him directly. Despicable and insidious methods were the best way to deal with him.  He chose to capture Liu Dongdong and use it to blackmail him. Fu Yufei was capable of such villainous behavior.

    He has nothing to do. If Liu Dongdong is implicated because of himself, Jiang Xing will blame himself. He secretly regrets that he should not have let Liu Dongdong come out alone just now. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now.

    Jiang Xing secretly gritted his teeth, Fu Yufei, if you really dare to do this, I will never let you go, Jiang Xing said fiercely in his heart.

    "Second brother, it's impossible! Can it really be so despicable?" Wu Daxiong frowned and said after hearing Jiang Xing's analysis.

    "He is also a young master from a wealthy family. If he really does this, even I will look down on him." Yang Jiahao continued.

    "Nothing is impossible. Let's look for it separately. Maybe I really think too much."

    Jiang Xing said worriedly, hoping it wasn't what he thought.

    As soon as Jiang Xing finished speaking, his cell phone rang. Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming were all startled. They looked at Jiang Xing's cell phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.

    Jiang Xing felt bad. When he answered the phone, Fu Yufei's voice came out.

    After Fu Yufei finished speaking, Jiang Xing showed an unusual look of anger on his face, "Fu Yufei, if you dare to touch Dongdong, I will make your death ugly. Don't blame me for not warning you."

    "Second brother, Dongdong was really captured by Fu Yufei?" Wu Daxiong waited for Jiang Xing to hang up the phone, then raised his voice and said loudly.

    "Fu Yufei, I'm fucking your grandma." Yang Jiahao was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    "Jiang Xing, what should we do now?" Sun Ming also felt shameful for Fu Yufei's despicable behavior.

    "There is no other choice." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he walked directly to the side of the road and stopped a taxi behind him. Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming also followed Jiang Xing into the taxi.

    Jiang Xing knew that it was impossible to persuade the three of them to retreat at this time, so he said: "Everyone, be careful when you get there. Fu Yufei must have made complete preparations this time, and the person he wants to deal with is me, so don't  Come out strong.¡±

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hey, Ruohang needs your help for something."

    ¡°I just heard about it, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Yan Ruohang¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    After Jiang Xing hung up the phone, he sighed heavily, hoping that Dongdong would not be harmed, otherwise he would not let Fu Yufei go easily this time.

    There is an abandoned factory about twenty miles to the west of Tunghai University.

    Jiang Xing and the other four arrived there quickly. After getting off the car, Jiang Xing casually observed the surrounding situation.

    All the equipment in the factory has been taken away, leaving only empty houses. The factory far away from the city looks very quiet, weird, and desolate.

    After Jiang Xing entered the factory, he saw several cars parked inside.

    "Stop." As soon as Jiang Xing walked in, two young men dressed in bewitching ways stopped the four of them.

    "Is Fu Yufei inside?" Jiang Xing looked at the two people and asked directly.

    "Stop asking nonsense and open your arms." The two young men glared at Jiang Xing with a fierce look in his eyes. Although Jiang Xing was very capable of fighting and very powerful, they knew at the moment that Jiang Xing did not dare to do anything to them, so his tone of voice was clear.  It smells arrogant.

    "Crap, what did you say?"

    Wu Daxiong clenched his fists with both hands, took a step forward, and showed a cruel look.

    Jiang Xing stopped Wu Daxiong in time, "Dongdong is still in their hands." Jiang Xing's words blocked the anger in Wu Daxiong's heart.

    The two young men groped around the four Jiang Xings and found that they did not carry any heavy-handed weapons.

    "Go in! Mr. Fu is inside."

    When the two young men saw Jiang Xing and the others walking in, they took out their walkie-talkies and made a report in advance.Quiet, very quiet.  Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming were cautious every step they took. No one knew when the hand of darkness would reach out to them.

    There had been a fire in the factory, and the exteriors of most of the houses had become charred, overgrown with weeds, and a sour smell emanated from the grass from time to time.

    From a distance, I saw four young people standing at the door of a large factory building. The four young people were standing at the door smoking cigarettes, all looking very angry. When the four of them saw Jiang Xing, their eyes were all fixed.  At the same time, he threw the unfinished cigarette to the ground and stepped on it hard with his foot.

    Facing the four young men who were staring at him, Jiang Xing walked over with steady steps.

    "Open the door." Jiang Xing walked up to the four young men and said directly.

    The four young men glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, and then pushed open the door of the factory. When Jiang Xing and the four walked in, the four young men's eyes turned cold, "I hope you can still walk out like this."

    The factory building is very large, about the size of more than a dozen rooms. The machinery and equipment inside has been taken away. The large scene looks very empty, and most of the glass on the windows is broken. When you walk in, a cold wind blows at you, which is somewhat weird.  Feel.

    Behind the large factory building, there were no less than sixty people standing at this time, all of whom were young people in their twenties. Many of them were holding steel pipes, wooden sticks and other things in their hands. They were waiting for Jiang Xing and the four people to walk in.  Everyone's eyes turned towards him, and many people had evil and sinister smiles on their faces.

    Jiang Xing ignored the others and looked directly at the thin figure hanging from the roof with his hands tied.

    When Jiang Xing saw that figure, a surge of anger surged into his heart. He gritted his teeth, and two lumps of flesh immediately bulged out from his cheeks. His eyes became as sharp as knives.

    At this time, Liu Dongdong's hands were tied and he was dropped to the beam with a rope. His feet were about one meter high from the ground. His white shirt had been stained red with blood, and he could faintly see the streaks of whips.  His face was also bruised and bruised, and his original face could no longer be seen.

    Liu Dongdong, who had been beaten and bruised all over his body, opened his eyes with difficulty after hearing the noise. The only thing intact in his body should be his clear eyes. After Liu Dongdong saw Jiang Xing and the four others, he wanted to see  Like a close relative, tears flowed out all of a sudden, and she gritted her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying, "Second brother"

    Jiang Xing felt sour when he heard Liu Dongdong's trembling voice and almost shed tears.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 99 Kneel down and beg me

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were immediately heartbroken after seeing Liu Dongdong's tragic situation.

    "Fu Yufei, I fucked your ancestors" Wu Daxiong saw Liu Dongdong being beaten into a state of disgrace. He clenched his fist violently, his whole body trembling with anger, and faced the arrogant Fu directly.  Yu Fei rushed over.

    "Fu Yufei, I have nothing to do with you." Yang Jiahao's eye circles were also red.

    Although Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao always "bully" Liu Dongdong, it is all based on play. There is no doubt that the four brothers of 203 have developed a deep relationship after getting along for a long time. Now Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao see that they have always been honest.  The easy-going Liu Dongdong was beaten into disgrace, and the two of them were so angry that they rushed over.

    Jiang Xing wanted to stop them, but it was too late.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao had red eyes, and the flames of anger were burning. They didn't care about the outnumbered enemy, their purpose was to cut Fu Yufei into pieces.

    Fu Yufei watched with a smile as the two men rushed toward him with cannibalistic eyes. Fu Yufei smiled disdainfully and took a step back. Immediately, several young men holding steel pipes rushed out from beside him.  Holding the steel pipe high, he greeted Wu Daxiong and the others.

    "Bang, bang"

    Jiang Xing, who realized that the situation was not good, rushed over and hit the young man rushing in front with a heavy kick. The impact from his feet made the injured young man take two steps back and hit the young man rushing in front of him.  The two men behind him were knocked down.

    Wu Daxiong relied on his big body to punch a person in the nose, and the person fell down on the spot.  Wu Daxiong looked ferocious, the muscles on his face were all twisted together, "Fuck-your mother, I will fight with you."

    "Go away" Angry Jiang Xing swung out a straight fist and hit the young man who wanted to attack Yang Jiahao from behind. The man let out a cry on the spot and lay on the ground holding his nose and rolling around.

    When Sun Ming saw Jiang Xing and the others taking action, although he was a little scared at this time, he didn't pretend to be a grandson. He gritted his teeth, picked up a wooden stick and rushed over.

    "Bang"

    "Boom"

    Although the seven or eight young men under Fu Yufei all held steel pipes in their hands and looked fierce, they could no longer be fierce after they met Jiang Xing.

    Soon, the other three were knocked down by Jiang Xing. Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were "covered" by Jiang Xing but were not hurt. When Sun Ming ran over, before he could make a move, he heard Fu Yufei  There was a loud shout, "Jiang Xing, stop it."

    After Fu Yufei finished shouting, except for the few people lying on the ground, the others had seen Jiang Xing's ferocity and no longer had the courage to fight anymore. After hearing Fu Yufei's shouting, they were relieved and hurriedly retreated to Fu Yufei.  Fly around.

    Fu Yufei had long heard of Jiang Xing's perversion, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. The reason why he was attacked just now was just to test how strong Jiang Xing was.

    Now he is finally willing to believe that Wu Feng was beaten by Jiang Xing and sent to the hospital. When he first heard that Wu Feng was defeated, he didn't believe it. Now after seeing Jiang Xing's terrifying strength, he couldn't help but not believe it anymore.

    The more than 60 people in the factory were divided into three teams. In addition to the more than 30 people standing behind Fu Yufei, there were two groups of people who were all watching the fun and smoking.  He looked like it had nothing to do with him.

    A discerning person can tell at a glance that the twenty or so people standing on both sides of Fu Yufei are not from Fu Yufei's group. They don't have anything in their hands and look casual.  At the front of one of the teams stood a rough-looking young man with a short cut, a big nose, and thick lips. He was similar in size to Wu Daxiong, maybe slightly shorter, but his muscles seemed to be much more developed than Wu Daxiong.  After he saw Jiang Xing knocking down several people easily, his eyes showed a long-lost interest. He gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up in front of Fu Yufei, "Good skills." Although his voice was not loud, it was still present in the audience.  Everybody heard it.

    "Jiang Xing, this man is Niu Lei, and he is also the overlord of the school. He is one of the four overlords on equal footing with Fu Yufei. He is a war-mad man, and he comes from a poor background. He has conquered the world in the school with his fists.  " Sun Ming whispered in Jiang Xing's ear.

    Jiang Xing nodded in relief, glanced at Niu Lei, and said nothing.

    "The one standing over there is He Zhanpeng. I've already told you about him today." Sun Ming whispered again.

    Jiang Xing looked at the man standing in front of the other team. He Zhanpeng looked handsome, not too tall, a little over 1.7 meters tall. When Jiang Xing looked at him, he also looked at Jiang Xing. He Zhanpeng looked at  When he is a human being, he always likes to squint his eyes, with a kind of aggression in his eyes, as if he is a superior king and others must submit to him.

    "Young Master He, Brother Niu, is it difficult?Do you also want to deal with me?  "Jiang Xing ignored Fu Yufei and said directly to He Zhanpeng and Niu Lei. Now Jiang Xing was worried that Liu Dongdong didn't want to make any more enemies.

    "Haha, brother Jiang Xing, don't get me wrong, I'm just here to watch the fun." In order to prove that he was just here to watch the fun, Niu Lei led his brother to take two steps back.

    "Jiang Xing, today is a matter between you and Yu Fei. I won't get involved, but don't forget what you did today. I will settle our accounts with you another day." He Zhanpeng said calmly, with a very meaningful meaning in his words.  Obviously, Jiang Xing will not take kindly to the matter of taking Jiang Wenzhen back to school today, but he will not take action today.

    When the two said this, Jiang Xing breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn't that he was afraid of the two of them, but that the situation today was different.

    "Jiang Xing, you beat my brother Wu Feng so hard that he broke three of his ribs. Please give me an explanation."

    Fu Yufei, who felt like he was playing a supporting role, felt angry and said loudly.

    After Fu Yufei finished speaking, he grabbed a wooden stick and went to the place where Liu Dongdong was hung. With a bang, the stick hit Liu Dongdong on the stomach. Liu Dongdong was so painful that his teeth almost made a sound.  They were all trembling, but he didn't let out a cry.

    "You are very powerful, aren't you? You can hit very well, aren't you? If you dare to try again, believe it or not, I will break his legs." Fu Yufei looked at Jiang Xing with a cold look and threatened.

    "Fu Yufei, don't involve my brother in the grudge between you and me. Let Dongdong go and come to me if you have the ability." Seeing Liu Dongdong's pain, Jiang Xing felt pain in his heart.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao also calmed down at this time. Dongdong was in the hands of others, and they really did not dare to act rashly. They stared at Fu Yufei fiercely and had the urge to peel off his skin.

    "Hahahaha, Jiang Xing, you are too naive! Let him go?" Fu Yufei laughed a few times, then his face changed, and his whole body became cold, "Kneel down and beg me, and I will let him go."  .¡±

    "Fu Yufei, you are a despicable villain." Wu Daxiong couldn't help but cursed.

    "Fu Yufei, you bastard, you can use such shameless methods. Fortunately, you are still a man and have the ability to come over and challenge me." Yang Jiahao said with bloodshot eyes.

    Bang, bang

    After Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao finished scolding each other, Fu Yufei's face darkened and he hit Liu Dongdong twice with a wooden stick.  "Fuck, tell me one more thing." Fu Yufei said harshly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 100: Beat you until you kneel

    Fu Yufei's actions made Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao immediately shut their mouths, and they no longer dared to speak angrily.

    Jiang Xing clenched his fists tightly, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in his heart. He knew that he could not be impulsive, otherwise he would harm Liu Dongdong.  Although Jiang Xing intended to rush over and rescue Liu Dongdong, Fu Yufei obviously expected this. Liu Dongdong was surrounded by more than a dozen strong young people, and Jiang Xing couldn't rush past him for a while.

    Since Fu Yufei used such despicable means and used Liu Dongdong to threaten him, it proved that he had given up his identity. In other words, he had been forced to become anxious. He would jump over the wall when he was anxious. Jiang Xing had no doubt that Fu Yufei had  The courage to break Liu Dongdong's legs.

    "Fu Yufei, don't go too far." Jiang Xing's face became colder little by little, and he stared at Fu Yufei with eyes as vicious as a snake.

    "Jiang Xing, ****, what qualifications do you have to show off in front of me now? If you don't want your brother's legs to be broken, kneel down and admit your mistake. I will cancel the past with you." Fu Yufei said fiercely.  road.

    Jiang Xing's fists clenched tighter and tighter, and his fingertips gradually turned white. Then he seemed to realize that he could not be impulsive, and gradually loosened his fists.

    "Kneel down and admit your mistake."

    In the past, Jiang Xing was just a small character in Fu Yufei's eyes, a small character he didn't take seriously at all, but he didn't expect that it was just this small character who had caused him to lose face time and time again. Now in school, the students behind his back  Everyone talks about Fu Yufei's incompetence. He can't even deal with a small Jiang Xing, and he still acts as the overlord of the school. It's simply ridiculous.

    The more Fu Yufei thought about it, the angrier he became. He had the intention to kill Jiang Xing. After he tried to be aloof and arrogant, he went crazy. He even thought about buying someone to kill Jiang Xing, but after all, he was not like his father.  He is so cruel that he is really afraid of having nightmares at night.

    Several times his father asked him if he would deal with Jiang Xing, but he always hesitated and evaded. He did not tell him that his men had suffered at the hands of Jiang Xing again and again, otherwise his father would have called him a waste, but he still had dignity in his heart.  Fu Yufei didn't dare to tell his father about Jiang Xing. He had his own pride, and it would be hard for him to bear the anger in his heart unless he personally broke Jiang Xing's arrogant wings.

    Even though his kidnapping of Liu Dongdong was a bit despicable, Fu Yufei had no other choice. He would rather be laughed at than be bullied by Jiang Xing, because he is the bully of the school and the bully who has never suffered a loss.  .  Fu Yufei spread the news about today's incident and deliberately let He Zhanpeng and Niu Lei know about it. He was not afraid of people saying he was despicable. He just wanted everyone to know what would happen to Fu Yufei if he offended him. He didn't mind using insidious means.

    "Fu Yufei, that's enough. Don't do things too badly."

    Niu Lei, who was watching the excitement from the sidelines, couldn't help but said that he felt shameful for the way he dealt with Yufei, but it was not his own business, because it was not worth it for a Jiang Xing to offend Fu Yufei, although he felt that Fu Yufei was a bit  Despicable, but he can't stand strong.

    He Zhanpeng still looked like it had nothing to do with him. He just smoked his cigarette and didn't care about what happened in the field. He only glanced at Jiang Xing occasionally, as if he wanted to see how Jiang Xing would deal with this matter.

    "Niu Lei, this is a private matter between me and Jiang Xing. You'd better not interfere."

    After hearing what Niu Lei said, Fu Yufei said politely.

    "What a mad dog."

    Niu Lei said disdainfully.

    Fu Yufei glared at Niu Lei fiercely and said nothing. He was also jealous of Niu Lei in his heart. You must know that Niu Lei's strength was on par with him in school.

    "Whether you kneel or not, I will beat you until you do."

    Fu Yufei showed a cruel look on his face, and after finishing speaking, he made a look at the two young men beside him.

    The two young men smiled proudly and walked towards Jiang Xing with wooden sticks in their hands.

    The two young men Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong were looking at felt nervous and hurriedly blocked Jiang Xing's front.

    Jiang Xing pushed the three of them away, walked out, and said to the three of them, "I don't want you to get hurt again."

    One sentence was enough. When Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao looked at Jiang Xing's firm eyes, they were so anxious that they almost shed tears.

    "You are very crazy, aren't you?"

    The two young men came to Jiang Xing and said in a sinister tone.  In their hearts, no matter how strong Jiang Xing is, he will still be defeated by Young Master Fu in the end. Although the methods are a bit despicable, Young Master Fu is the winner today. At this time, they can all see that Jiang Xing has scruples, so the two of them fight against Jiang Xing.  He looked extremely arrogant in front of him.

    Finding that Jiang Xing ignored him at all, the two young men felt a little angry. One of them picked up the wooden stick in his hand and waved directly at Jiang Xing's leg.

      ¡°Pa¡­¡±

    After a not too loud sound sounded, the wooden stick hit Jiang Xing's leg hard. Jiang Xing's right leg bent involuntarily, and a trace of pain flashed across his face. Although he gritted his teeth and straightened up again  He stood upright.

    When Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing being beaten, they were furious and wanted to take action impulsively. Fortunately, Sun Ming stopped the two of them in time. Sun Ming was equally intolerant, but he was relatively more rational.  Jiang Xing was willing to be beaten all because of Liu Dongdong. If he rushed over at this time, Jiang Xing's efforts would be in vain.

    Fu Yufei smiled proudly and looked at Jiang Xing as if he were looking at a dead thing. This was the result of offending him. Fu Yufei sneered in his heart.

    ¡°Damn it, I think your legs are stronger or my stick wins.¡±

    The two young men, with cold expressions, swung the wooden sticks in their hands at the same time and hit Jiang Xing's legs. They immediately saw Jiang Xing's legs suddenly bending and almost kneeling on the ground, but Jiang Xing held back and endured the sharp blow.  Painful, I stood up again, and beads of sweat appeared on my forehead.

    "Second brother"

    Liu Dongdong, who was hung up, looked at Jiang Xing who was willing to be beaten for him. His heart felt sour, and two lines of tears started to flow down. At this moment, in addition to the pain on his body, his heart was even more painful

    When Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming saw Jiang Xing's stubborn look, their eyes instantly turned red. They were moved and heartbroken to have this brother who valued love and righteousness.

    When a person who is stronger than yourself is trampled under your feet and allowed to be abused by you, there is no substitute for that kind of refreshment. At this time, the two young men holding wooden sticks have such a mentality. Every time they hit the wooden stick in their hands,  When I was ejaculating, I exhausted all my strength, and the feeling in my heart was even more exciting than the three seconds before the injection.

    Papapa  The dull sound, as the sticks in the hands of the two people's ups and downs were constantly emitting.

    The sweat on Jiang Xing's forehead continued to drip at a faster rate. He clenched his fists so hard that his nails almost dug into his flesh.  His legs were so painful that they were numb. Jiang Xing's legs could no longer stand as straight as before. From Wu Daxiong's perspective, it could be clearly seen that Jiang Xing's legs could not help but tremble. But Jiang Xing's legs could not help but tremble.  Xing still stood stubbornly, and the determination on his face instantly made Wu Daxiong cry.

    "AhI'm going to kill your ancestors, your mother is so stupid, I'll kill you"

    Wu Daxiong's eyes were bloodshot and he roared angrily. He had lost his mind and rushed over like a madman. He grabbed a half brick in his hand at some point and shined it at the young man who raised the stick again.  It hit him all at once. The young man was obviously not prepared for Wu Daxiong's sudden attack. He was hit by Wu Daxiong and felt dizzy. Then the blood on his head flowed down, and the ground was instantly bright red.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 101 Good Man

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong seemed to have a good understanding. When Wu Daxiong couldn't bear it, Yang Jiahao also rushed over. He grabbed the other young man's hair with both hands, "Ah" Yang Jiahao shouted, no  As a hitting tool, he directly hit the opponent's face with his head.

    Bang An iron head strike hit the man's nose directly. Yang Jiahao was like crazy. Then, one after another, the opponent's nose was bleeding, and his teeth were not aware of the impact.  A few were knocked off, but the man's face was completely unrecognizable after being hit by Yang Jiahao.

    Sun Ming was already crying, tears streaming down his face. He didn't know whether he was moved by the friendship between the four brothers, or whether he was heartbroken for Jiang Xing. In short, the blood deep in his heart was aroused, and he couldn't control it. He wanted to fight.  He is going crazy.

    A good man can break his head and bleed, but he will never bow his head

    At this time, everyone knew that if no action was taken in time, not to mention whether Liu Dongdong's leg would be broken, it would be strange that Jiang Xing would not be beaten into a disability.

    When Fu Yufei saw that Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming were being forced into a hurry, they actually got angry regardless of whether they were weak or not. This time, Fu Yufei didn't get angry and just waved his hand, "I don't mind bleeding them."

    After Fu Yufei finished speaking, a dozen young people immediately emerged from behind him, with an eager look on their faces. Now that Jiang Xing was just a decoration, they had no scruples in their hearts. As for Wu Daxiong and the other two, what about them?  , they still didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Jiang Xing felt anxious when he saw Wu Daxiong and the others suddenly taking action. But at this moment, his legs were extremely sore. Let alone hitting others, his ability to stand still depended on the strength in his heart.

    Without Jiang Xing¡¯s battle, Wu Daxiong and the other three were beaten. Under the hands of more than a dozen young men, the three of them had almost no power to fight back. Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming soon fell one after another.

    After falling down, he was immediately punched and kicked by more than a dozen people. Each of them held his head and received a storm of fists.

    Niu Lei really couldn't bear to see the Jiang Xing brothers end up like this, and he wanted to help, but it was not a good thing to have a confrontation with Fu Yufei. He also had to consider his own brothers.

    "Should I say you are a fool, or should I say you value love and righteousness?" He Zhanpeng, still looking leisurely, said to himself as he took a puff of a cigarette.

    Seeing Wu Daxiong and the others suffering retribution, Jiang Xing felt a bleeding sensation in his heart. He seemed to have forgotten the pain in his legs and ran over suddenly, but before he could take two steps, he found that his legs were out of control at all.  , staggered to the ground. Despite this, Jiang Xing still grabbed a steel pipe that fell on the ground and smashed it directly at the ankle of one of them. The man's foot was hit first, and he fell to the ground with a thud, holding his foot with both hands.  Neck, there was a burst of howling like ghosts and wolves.

    "Fuck you, you dare to block my way"

    There was a loud shout, and then the door of the factory was knocked open with a bang.

    Then I saw two figures being thrown in and falling heavily to the ground.

    Pan Yang, who had long flowing hair and still had a naughty smile on his face, appeared in everyone's sight, and then Yan Ruohang rushed in with more than 20 young people.

    Yan Ruohang's arrival made the entire factory quiet again.

    Yan Ruohang saw Jiang Xing and others being beaten to the ground, and walked over without saying a word. The dozen or so young people surrounding Jiang Xing and the four people saw Yan Ruohang and others walking over in a rush, and their hearts skipped a beat.  , took a step back involuntarily.

    Yan Ruohang helped Jiang Xing up who was lying on the ground. Looking at Jiang Xing's legs that gradually became stiff, a trace of unbearable color flashed in his eyes, "I'm sorry, I'm late." Yan Ruohang looked at Jiang Xing and said guiltily.

    Yan Ruohang didn't explain much. When Jiang Xing called him just now, he was not near the school at all. At that time, he was accompanying his father to receive a friend from afar. Before receiving Jiang Xing's call, Yan Ruohang had already learned  Fu Yufei had no choice but to learn about the kidnapping of Liu Dongdong. At that time, he accompanied his father on the mountain to watch the scenery.

    Although Yan Ruohang rushed over quickly, it was still a step too late.

    Jiang Xing grinned and had no intention of blaming Yan Ruohang.

    Yan Ruohang asked the people he brought to help Jiang Xing. He took a step forward, glanced at Liu Dongdong who was being hung up, and then turned to Fu Yufei and said, "You can use a villain like Fu Yufei, it seems.  I really underestimated you before." Yan Ruohang's eyes were filled with contempt when he faced Yu Fei.

    Pan Yang, who was standing next to Yan Ruohang, twitched the corner of his mouth with a look of disdain, pointed his thumb at the ground, and did not forget to spit on the ground.

    Fu Yufei obviously also expected Yan Ruohang to come. He knew that privately Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang had a good relationship.He was not too surprised by Ruohang's arrival.  "Yan Ruohang, you don't need to provoke me with words. I'm helping Yufei do things, and it's not your turn to teach me."

    Fu Yufei said coldly.

    Yan Ruohang snorted heavily, turned to Niu Lei and said, "Niu Lei, haven't you always been very just? Why don't you care about today's matter? You hang a plaque of justice all day long. You are not afraid of others laughing at you."

    Yan Ruohang's poignant words made Niu Lei smile bitterly, "After all, I have no friendship with Jiang Xing. If I offended this mad dog because of him, I'm worried about my own brother."

    Niu Lei is a straight-tempered person who says whatever he wants.

    "Yan Ruohang, there's no need to glare at me! I didn't hit Jiang Xing, and I'm not a living Bodhisattva. I don't have the great responsibility of saving all living beings." He Zhanpeng said with a calm smile.

    Yan Ruohang sighed, it was indeed not an easy task for this lunatic to save people.

    "Fu Yufei, you beat him up and got angry, it's time to let him go!" Yan Ruohang looked at Fu Yufei again.

    "Let them go? He hasn't knelt down to admit his mistake yet. How could I let them go?" Fu Yufei smiled sinisterly.

    "There is a fine line in being a good person." Yan Ruohang looked at Fu Yufei coldly and said.

    "Don't worry, I only know that those who offend me will not end well." Fu Yufei looked at Yan Ruohang's eyes, and then said: "What? Do you really want to make things difficult for me because of Jiang Xing? I'm telling you the truth  Let me tell you, if that happens, your end will be worse than his, do you believe it or not?"

    Fu Yufei said in a threatening tone.

    "Hahahaha" Yan Ruohang laughed, "I believe it, I absolutely believe that there is nothing you, Mr. Fu, can't do. As the saying goes, what kind of father is what kind of son? In order to save his life, your father,  You can betray your brother, I think you can do such a thing!"

    "What did you say" When Fu Yufei heard this, his face turned green and he became furious.

    "Oh! I didn't say anything, it was just a joke, haha! Don't be angry, Mr. Fu. I won't interfere in today's matter. Although Jiang Xing is my good brother, I don't dare to offend you because of him! You  Say yes?"

    Yan Ruohang said with a relaxed look, saying he was scared, but the expression on his face was clearly sarcastic.

    "I tell you, no one can save Jiang Xing today." Fu Yufei put down his cruel words and said, how could he not know that Yan Ruohang was deliberately teasing him.

    "Young Master Fu, you are so domineering and a man."

    Yan Ruohang gave Fu Yufei a thumbs up, but his eyes were full of disdain, "Don't worry! To prove my admiration for you, Mr. Fu, I will give you a surprise later."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 102 Du Yuanmiao¡¯s scolding

    "Surprise?" Fu Ruofei frowned, "You're not stupid enough to call the police, are you?"

    "How can that be possible? I don't know yet. A year ago, Master Fu beat someone into a vegetative state. After he was arrested and taken to the Public Security Bureau, he was released two days later. For a rich man like Master Fu, even if Master Fu has broken the law,  , the police can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±

    Yan Ruohang shouted at the young master one by one, making Fu Yufei feel uncomfortable for a while and couldn't figure out what Yan Ruohang was doing.

    "Is your leg okay?" Yan Ruohang ignored Fu Yufei and said directly to Jiang Xing.

    "I'm fine. We must save Dongdong as soon as possible." Jiang Xing said with difficulty.

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming were beaten severely. Their faces were bruised and purple, and Wu Daxiong's eyes were beaten into panda eyes.  Wu Daxiong opened his swollen eyes hard.

    Yang Jiahao covered his waist with both hands and grinned hoarsely. Sun Ming was not much better and one of his pants was torn.

    "Jiang Xing, leave the rest to me! I won't let your brother get hurt again." Yan Ruohang whispered in Jiang Xing's ear.

    Jiang Xing nodded, with gratitude in his eyes.

    Seeing Yan Ruohang and Jiang Xing whispering, Fu Yufei frowned more and more.  Yan Ruohang's confident look made Fu Yufei feel uneasy, "Yan Ruohang, if you don't want to take care of this matter, take your people and stand aside. The grudge between me and Jiang Xing is not settled yet."

    Yan Ruohang looked at Fu Yufei and smiled softly, then looked at the watch on his wrist and said casually: "Don't worry, Mr. Fu, the surprise is coming soon."

    "I don't need any surprises, get out of the way, otherwise don't blame me, Fu Yufei, for being unkind." Only a ghost believes that Yan Ruohang will bring him any surprises.

    Yan Ruohang didn't answer and shrugged indifferently.

    "Fu Yufei, you disappoint me so much."

    A clear, stern and angry voice suddenly rang out.

    The sound came from the door of the factory. After hearing the sound, everyone in the factory turned their eyes.

    Du Yuanmiao, who was wearing white clothes, had a beautiful face, and her hair was draped over her shoulders like a waterfall. Her eyes were full of resentment at this time, and she stared straight at Fu Yufei. She bit her thin lower lip, her face  His expression was hateful and angry.

    "Yuan Miao" Fu Yufei looked stunned after seeing Du Yuanmiao, and then the anger spread on his face, and he stared directly at Yan Ruohang, "Yan Ruohang, you are so despicable. This matter between us men,  Why did you bring this woman here?"

    Fu Yufei's face turned red with anger, and his eyes were fixed on Yan Ruohang like knives.

    "I don't think I need to tell you who is despicable, Fu Yufei! How dare you do it and don't dare to see others?" Yan Ruohang said tit for tat.

    "Fu Yufei, fortunately you are still a gentleman in my eyes. You can do such despicable things. I hate myself for not seeing the hypocrisy behind your gentleman earlier." Du Yuanmiao said in a cold tone.  , listened to Fu Yufei's ears, and the steel needle pierced his heart.

    "Yuan Miao, you actually said this to me for him?" Fu Yufei roared loudly.

    "It's not because of him, I just feel ashamed of your despicable behavior. What's the difference between you and a villain? If he really provokes you, why don't you duel with him openly." Du Yuanmiao said with a cold face.  For an innocent girl, what Fu Yufei did today was indeed intolerable.

    Fu Yufei was so stupefied by Du Yuanmiao's words that he had thousands of reasons that he couldn't come up with. He glared at Du Yuanmiao with resentment, as if blaming Du Yuanmiao for not understanding him.

    Du Yuanmiao ignored Fu Yufei and walked towards Jiang Xing. When he came to Jiang Xing, Du Yuanmiao looked angry, "Didn't I tell you? When he gives you trouble, give me  Call me, why don¡¯t you call me, why.¡±

    Suddenly, Du Yuanmiao shouted loudly, which shocked Jiang Xing's ears and buzzed. Du Yuanmiao, who had always been gentle and elegant, got angry in front of everyone for the first time, but the look of concern in his eyes was enough for anyone.  You can see it.

    The way Du Yuanmiao got angry really surprised everyone. It turned out that Du Yuanmiao had such a fierce side.

    But this evil is not equal to that evil, because this evil is full of concern.

    "It's too late." Jiang Xing shook his head and said.

    Du Yuanmiao looked at Jiang Xing's embarrassed look and felt inexplicably sad. His eyes were red and his expression was full of blame.

    When Fu Yufei saw Du Yuanmiao's concern for Jiang Xing, rage arose in his heart, and he stared at Jiang Xing like a poisonous snake.

    "Fu Yufei, you still won't let me go?"

    Du Yuanmiao turned around to deal with herFei Fei said.

    Fu Yufei was angry. He glanced at Du Yuanmiao coldly and said directly: "Yuan Miao, this is a matter between us men. I hope you won't interfere."

    "Men's affairs? Do men always solve things like this?" Du Yuanmiao said.

    "I don't know what it means to be despicable. I only know that if someone provokes me, I will defeat him at all costs." This sentence of "no poison and no husband" can always "motivate" Fu Yufei.

    While Fu Yufei was talking, his cell phone rang suddenly. When Fu Yufei saw that it was his father, Fu Jinhuang, he was shocked. He seemed to have guessed that it was Du Yuanmiao who had typed the small report.  He glared at Du Yuanmiao resentfully, and then answered the phone.

    After Fu Yufei answered the phone, he didn't speak at all. Everyone could only see that his face gradually turned ugly, from angry red to grayish green in an instant.

    The phone was hung up, and Fu Yufei still stayed there in a daze.  Then he let out a heavy breath, then suddenly waved his arm, smashing the phone into pieces.

    "Yuan Miao, I didn't expect you to treat me like this. All I did was not to want you to be taken away by others. What did I do wrong?" Fu Yufei's eyes were red, and he looked at Du Yuanmiao's face full of sadness.  .

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't bear to see Fu Yufei's sad look, but she still said: "We are all adults, stop playing these childish games."

    Fu Yufei didn't want to say anything more to Du Yuanmiao, so he looked at Jiang Xing and said, "Jiang Xing, you are lucky today. I hope you will have such good luck next time. Remember, the game between us has just begun.  "

    Fu Yufei said with a compelling look.

    "Indeed, it's just the beginning." Jiang Xing said lightly, looking at Fu Yufei without evading it.  Is not it?  It's really just the beginning.  With what happened today, the grudge between the two will no longer be as insignificant as before. The grudge in the past has turned into a deep hatred.

    Fu Yufei took the people away. Just now, Fu Jinhuang scolded Fu Yufei on the phone. He didn't blame Fu Yufei for his despicable methods, but blamed him for being too naive and angry that his son was not as vicious as he was back then.  Even though Fu Jinhuang was not present, he knew that the matter could no longer get out of hand. In this case, he might as well pretend to be a "good" father and persuade Fu Yufei to quit.

    "The balance between us will be settled after your leg is healed. I don't want to take advantage of others' danger and recuperate. I believe that the showdown between us is the most exciting."

    He Zhanpeng came to Jiang Xing, said something softly, and then left with his people.

    "Brother Jiang Xing, you are so kind and loyal. Regardless of whether we can be friends or not, I don't think we can be enemies. You are right!" Niu Lei said after He Zhanpeng left.

    "I think so." Jiang Xing smiled lightly and had a good impression of Niu Lei. Although Niu Lei didn't help just now, Jiang Xing didn't blame him at all. If he wasn't a relative, why would he help you?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 103 Du Yuanmiao¡¯s concern

    Abusive master?  I smiled bitterly.

    The protagonist just suffered some setbacks and said that he is a master. In your eyes, what is the concept of a master? What is the meaning of a master?

    If we say this, then in fantasy books and fairy tale books, will the protagonist always be invincible?

    By the way, Jiang Xing was defeated?

    ???????????????????????????

    Fu Yufei, He Zhanpeng, and Niu Lei, the three overlords of the school, left one after another.

    In the factory, tranquility was restored.

    Liu Dongdong was put down. He endured the pain and limped to Jiang Xing. He glanced at his mouth without crying, "Second brother, thank you."

    "Dongdong, it was me who caused you trouble." Jiang Xing said with a faint smile.

    "Dongdong, if you dare to say thank you to me, I will oh" Wu Daxiong said, touching the wound on his face, which immediately made him hoarse and grin.

    When Yang Jiahao was beaten, he protected his face well, at least it was not bruised and bruised. "We are good brothers, no matter how much we say thank you, we mean no matter how implicated we are." Yang Jiahao said forcefully.

    "Yes, good brother" Wu Daxiong continued. It was rare for him to smile even though his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing and the others were standing in the factory, and they could see the friendship in each other's eyes.

    Jiang Xing's legs had been hit by countless sticks. At this time, he could no longer stand alone. If it weren't for the people brought by Yan Ruohang to hold him up, he would have fallen down long ago.

    "Ruohang, I'm lucky to have you today. I'll thank you on behalf of my brother." Jiang Xing said to Yan Ruohang.

    Wu Daxiong and others also cast grateful glances at Yan Ruohang. Indeed, if Yan Ruohang hadn't brought Du Yuan Miao here today, their end would have been tragic.

    "Are you done?" Yan Ruohang said directly to Jiang Xing.

    "That's it." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "After that, if you don't hurry up and go to the hospital with me, you won't be able to take your legs anymore." Yan Ruohang said angrily.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "It's okay, my bones are very strong."

    "You are still trying to be brave at this time, go to the hospital quickly."

    Du Yuanmiao on the side said with a worried look on his face and a reproachful tone.

    Jiang Xing nodded to Du Yuanmiao, without saying any words of gratitude, but the look in his eyes told everything.

    Yan Ruohang drove Jiang Xing and others to the hospital.

    Although the four of them, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, Liu Dongdong and Sun Ming, looked scarred, fortunately they were all external injuries. After being bandaged, they would be back to full health in a few days.

    The only thing that worries everyone is Jiang Xing. His legs are swollen and thicker than before, and the marks of being beaten with a wooden stick are still there.

    Jiang Xing was directly regarded as a seriously injured patient. After examination, fortunately the doctor said something that made Wu Daxiong jump up with excitement. Jiang Xing's bones were fine and his muscles were somewhat damaged.

    In the ward, Wu Daxiong gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up, "Boy, your legs are really strong."

    "Screw you, you want your dick's bones to be brittle and broken!" Yang Jiahao glared at Wu Daxiong angrily.

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming were not seriously injured and did not require hospitalization.

    Liu Dongdong¡¯s condition was relatively serious, so on the advice of the hospital, he stayed with Jiang Xing in the hospital.

    There are three general wards in the ward. Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong each occupy one. There are no patients in the remaining one, so Wu Daxiong and others can sit down and rest.

    According to Yang Jiahao's wishes, he had to live in a high-end single-room ward, but Jiang Xing refused. Living with Liu Dongdong was a lively conversation.

    "Dongdong, you take good care of yourself. I will bring you the books you like to read someday." Wu Daxiong said to Liu Dongdong who was lying next to Jiang Xing.

    "Yeah! Okay." Liu Dongdong leaned against the head of the bed, twitching the corners of his mouth, and smiled.

    "Ruohang, I may have to stay in the hospital for a while, and Nobita and the others will trouble you. I don't want this to happen again."

    Jiang Xing was half-lying on the bed and said that he was indeed worried that Fu Yufei would cause trouble for Wu Daxiong while he was away.

    "Don't worry, your brother is my brother, I will keep an eye on Fu Yufei." Yan Ruohang said with a faint smile. Yan Ruohang is really handsome. Whenever he smiles, he will show a kind of charm that attracts women.  magnetic.

    Jiang Xing nodded, "When my leg injury heals, I'll treat you to a meal."

    "It seems I have no reason to refuse." After Yan Ruohang finished speaking, he continued: "What are you going to do next?"

    Of course Jiang Xing understood what Yan Ruohang meant, "I am a student with no background.? What else can he do to Fu Yufei?  "Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, not showing his hatred, but he had already sworn in his heart that he would pay back tenfold for what happened today.

    "It's okay for you to coax others with your words." Yan Ruohang shook his head, "Take good care of your injury. I look forward to the day when your leg injury heals."

    Yan Ruohang pretended to be mysterious and blinked at Jiang Xing.

    While the two were talking, Du Yuanmiao walked in with two large bags of things in her hands. The two large bags seemed to be very heavy, and she was so tired that she was sweating.

    Standing at the door, Yang Jiahao hurriedly took the things in Du Yuanmiao's hands, "What are these!"

    Du Yuanmiao took a few breaths, and then said: "What else is there? They are all daily necessities bought for them. In that bag are drinks for you."

    Yang Jiahao distributed the drinks in the bag to everyone, and then poured the other bag on the bed.

    Towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, kettles, cupsetc.  They are all things that are used daily.

    Du Yuanmiao bought two copies of each item, one from Jiang Xing and one from Liu Dongdong.

    Women are very attentive and have thought of everything. Everything they buy will be used by Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing looked at the things Du Yuanmiao bought and smiled bitterly.

    "No need to thank me, this is what I should do. If it weren't for me, Fu Yufei wouldn't be so resentful towards you. After all, everything happened because of me. You must accept these things, otherwise I will kill myself  Damn you." Du Yuanmiao seemed to have guessed what Jiang Xing was going to say.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao raised their heads at a forty-five-degree angle and looked at the roof sideways, with envy on their faces. They could only blame themselves for being too lightly injured.

    Du Yuan is so wonderful!  Who would have thought that the goddess in Du Yuanmiao's heart could be so close to her now? Wu Daxiong couldn't help lamenting that life is like a dream!  It's a pity that Du Yuanmiao didn't appear because of herself.

    Afterwards, several people chatted in the ward for a while. There was Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, a pair of living treasures. There was constant laughter in the ward. No one mentioned what happened today. It seemed that they did not want to touch the wounds in their hearts anymore, and they seemed to be on fire.  Buried in his heart, all he was waiting for was an opportunity to ignite him.

    And this opportunity lies with Jiang Xing.

    After seeing off Yan Ruohang and Du Yuanmiao, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao returned to the ward, picked up the things Du Yuanmiao bought, and couldn't help but admire them. It was so envious!

    "Second brother, do you know that I would rather be the one injured." Wu Daxiong said with a grimace.

    ¡°Boss, here, that¡¯s the window over there.¡± Yang Jiahao replied.

    "Nonsense, I know there is a window over there, the window is none of my business!" Wu Daxiong glared at Yang Jiahao.

    "This is the third floor. It's not too high. You open the window and jump down. Make sure you don't fall to death. Then I will personally go out and ask Miss Du Yuanmiao to buy these things for you." Yang Jiahao said with a sly smile on his face.

    "Fuck you." Wu Daxiong smiled and cursed after reacting,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 104 Good Brothers

    Fu Jinhuang glared at the complacent Fu Yufei, and then said: "It goes without saying that the Duan Group is not only a giant in the real estate industry in the East China Sea, but also one of the top groups in the country."

    "Dad, how did you get involved with the Duan Group?" Fu Yufei said with a smile. He was very aware of the strength of the Duan Group, and he also understood that it would be difficult not to make a fortune once he cooperated with the Duan Group.

    "Brain." Fu Jinhuang said directly: "You should study your father's brain carefully. There are so many real estate companies in Donghai. Why did the Duan Group agree to sign a contract with me? Isn't it because of your father's methods  "

    Fu Jinhuang¡¯s face was unfathomable.

    !  You are definitely my role model.  "Fu Yufei gave Fu Jinhuang a thumbs up.

    "Son, don't worry! I will soon make you the crown prince of Donghai City. Your future life will be more carefree and happier than the emperor's. Woman? With money, what kind of woman can't get it? The Duan Group is indeed the Donghai Real Estate Group  It was a giant in the world, but it soon ceased to be. It was just a tool for me to use."

    Fu Jinhuang said ambitiously.

    Fu Yufei chuckled, feeling excited in his heart. It seemed that the humiliation Jiang Xing had just suffered for him had disappeared.

    ?¡­

    After Jiang Xing, Yan Ruohang, and Du Yuanmiao arrived at the hospital, they quickly found Liu Dongdong.

    At this time, Liu Dongdong's body was already covered with gauze and he was lying on the hospital bed. When he saw Jiang Xing come in, he wanted to sit up, but he felt pain all over his body and couldn't sit up at all.

    "Dongdong, don't move, just lie down." Jiang Xing hurriedly stepped forward and laid Liu Dongdong's body flat on the bed.

    When Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing in the ward, his face lit up with joy, "Boy, are you okay?"

    Sun Ming was relieved to see Jiang Xing safe and sound.

    "Second brother, we have been worried about you just now! Daxiongfei was clamoring to go back to save you, but I grabbed him. Even though he is big, he will be a burden after he goes." Yang Jiahao came to Jiang Xing and touched his arm again.  It was the one who touched the legs, "Boy, take off your pants quickly. I'll see if you have any internal injuries."

    As Yang Jiahao spoke, he unbuttoned Jiang Xing's belt with both hands.  At this time, he already knew that Jiang Xing was not injured and just wanted to make a joke.

    "Third brother, don't make trouble, there is a lesbian." Jiang Xing hurriedly opened Yang Jiahao's hands.

    "Lesbian?"

    Only then did Yang Jiahao see Yan Ruohang and Du Yuanmiao who came with them.

    After Yang Jiahao saw Du Yuanmiao, his expression froze, his face turned slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed, and said hurriedly: "I was joking with my second brother, hehehehe!"

    Du Yuanmiao ignored Yang Jiahao, walked to the bed, and said with concern to Liu Dongdong on the bed: "Dongdong, are you okay?"

    This question is exactly what Jiang Xing wants to ask.

    "Don't worry! Dongdong is fine. The doctor just said that Dongdong suffered traumatic injuries and will be fine after resting in the hospital for a few days." Yang Jiahao hurriedly said in order to resolve the embarrassment just now.

    "It's okay, Dongdong, you have a good rest, my second brother has hurt you this time."

    Jiang Xing looked at the scarred Liu Dongdong and said with guilt.

    "Second brother, don't you still regard me as a brother?" Liu Dongdong said with a smile.

    "Second brother, I don't want to listen to what you are saying. Dongdong is our brother, so you can't be blamed for anything." Yang Jiahao said with an angry tone.

    "Second brother, I don't like to hear what you say either." Wu Daxiong suddenly said something. Wu Daxiong's voice was already loud, and he said it abruptly.

    The vibration in his voice startled Du Yuanmiao, who was standing next to him. Wu Daxiong said hurriedly and embarrassedly: "Sister Du, I'm sorry, I scared you. I'll speak softer next time."

    "Dongdong, do you have any complaints about being beaten this time?"

    Yang Jiahao said to Liu Dongdong again.

    Liu Dongdong shook his head and smiled: "I was already very touched when you went to rescue me. I, Dongdong, have brothers who are so good to me. How can I complain?"

    "Hahahaha." Wu Daxiong laughed heartily a few times, but suddenly realized that his voice was too loud, and he hurriedly closed his mouth with a crash.

    "Brothers."

    Jiang Xing looked at a few people and smiled.

    "Come on, good brother." Yang Jiahao stretched out his hand.

    "We are good brothers who share blessings and hardships." Wu Daxiong suddenly put his hand on the back of Yang Jiahao's hand, so hard that Yang Jiahao's hand went numb for a while, and Yang Jiahao's painful fingers trembled.  , "Boss, you can't be gentle."

     Then Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong also put their hands on their hands.

    ¡°Would you like to count me in?¡± Yan Ruohang, who had been silent, suddenly said.

    "of course yes."

    Jiang Xing and the four people said almost in unison, and Yan Ruohang smiled calmly and held their hands together.

    Sun Ming had long been moved by the friendship between the brothers. Yes, these are called brothers. Thinking that he had been at Tunghai University for two years and had not made a single close friend, he felt sad. He forgot that several people had put their hands on each other.  At the same time, Sun Ming felt a twinge of pain in his heart. After all, he was an outsider.

    "Brother Ming, why are you still stupid? Don't you want to be brothers with us?"

    Jiang Xing said hurriedly when he saw Sun Ming with a painful look on his face.

    "Me?" Sun Ming pointed to his nose and asked in disbelief.

    "Nonsense, it's not who you are." Wu Daxiong said the first two words loudly, and the last few words lowered his voice. It was really wronging him to ask him to speak in a low voice.

    Sun Ming chuckled, hurriedly ran over, and directly put his hands on the hands of several people. Good brother, at this moment, Sun Ming finally understood what it means to be a brother.

    Du Yuanmiao looked at a few people with a smile. This scene was indeed touching.

    Then Du Yuanmiao said he went out to buy some things.

    After Du Yuanmiao left, Wu Daxiong resumed his loud voice, "Second brother, please tell me what you did to Fu Yufei, how you were freed, and whether Mr. Yan saved you."

    Yan Ruohang lightly punched Wu Daxiong on the chest, "Daxiong, we are all brothers, and you still call me Mr. Yan, are you making fun of me?"

    "Hahahaha, no, no, it's Ruohang."

    Being able to be brothers with the school's bully is indeed something worth being excited about.

    "I didn't save Jiang Xing. After I arrived, I just watched a good show and didn't exert any energy at all."

    Yan Ruohang continued.

    Yan Ruohang then briefly talked about how brave Jiang Xing was to be in an invincible position against thirty men, and even had the upper hand. He praised Jiang Xing generously.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and chuckled. If he couldn't deal with a group of students, then he would have spent two years in the army in vain. If he went out, his comrades would laugh at him.

    ;.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 105 She likes you

    Soon Yan Ruohang talked about the arrival of Fu Yufei's father, Fu Jinhuang, and then talked about how Jiang Xing refused to give face and asked Fu Yufei to apologize.

    After Wu Daxiong and others heard this, they all opened their mouths and looked at Jiang Xing as if they were looking at monsters.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, obviously these things were not worth being proud of.

    Yan Ruohang added that He Zhanpeng had already issued a challenge to Jiang Xing, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before He Zhanpeng would become Jiang Xing¡¯s biggest enemy.

    "Damn it, I guessed it."

    A look of worry immediately appeared on Sun Ming's face.

    "Grandma, I just finished dealing with Fu Yufei, and here comes He Zhanpeng." Wu Daxiong couldn't help but said.

    "Come on, come on, I really don't believe that He Zhanpeng can do anything to the second child." Yang Jiahao rolled up his sleeves and said. After what happened today, he admired Jiang Xing even more. With Jiang Xing, he would have the confidence no matter what enemy he encountered.  "He Zhanpeng is a dragon crossing the river after all. If I am afraid of him, I will be a grandson."

    "Why are these rich people so domineering? Teacher Jiang is not his woman. He is just wishful thinking. The second brother took her car and He Zhanpeng came to cause trouble. He should really let their family go bankrupt and try what it's like to be poor.  I really have nothing to do." The injured Liu Dongdong couldn't help but say. After he finished speaking, he saw Yan Ruohang and quickly added, "Brother Ruohang, I didn't say anything about you!"

    Yan Ruohang smiled lightly and didn't pay attention to Liu Dongdong's words.

    "Jiang Xing, this He Zhanpeng is not as naive as Fu Yufei. I have seen his methods before. He is indeed a character. However, you can rest assured that he will never do despicable things like Fu Yufei." Yan Ruohang said.

    "Well! Come on, come on! I'll do it." Jiang Xing said directly.

    While several people were talking, Du Yuanmiao walked in with two bags in his hands.

    Seeing Du Yuanmiao coming in, Yang Jiahao was very attentive and took the things Du Yuanmiao bought, "Sister Du, you are so considerate and bought us water. I am feeling thirsty."

    ¡°I bought it for Dongdong, it¡¯s not your share.¡± Du Yuanmiao said mercilessly.

    Jiahao's face turned red all of a sudden. He felt that he was being sentimental.

    "I'm kidding you." Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but smile after seeing Yang Jiahao's embarrassment.

    Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming both couldn't help laughing. It was rare to see Yang Jiahao's embarrassed expression.

    "Let's share these bottles of drinks with everyone!" Du Yuanmiao said with a smile, and then she took out everything in the other bag.

    Toothbrush, kettle, towel, toothpasteetc., more than a dozen daily necessities.

    ¡°Sister Du, no need, no need, I¡¯m not so squeamish and I can¡¯t use so many things.¡±

    Liu Dongdong said hurriedly when he saw the things Du Yuanmiao bought him.

    ¡°Whatever I don¡¯t use, these are the things I use every day.¡±

    Although Du Yuanmiao met Liu Dongdong for the first time, she believed that Liu Dongdong's beating today had something to do with her. If she hadn't gone to Jiang Xing that day, Fu Yufei would not have held a grudge against Jiang Xing. Fu Yufei would not have followed.  Jiang Xing would not hold a grudge

    A woman¡¯s logic is always tricky, so even if you don¡¯t blame her, you still have to blame her.

    "Dongdong, Yuan Miao means to let you stay in the hospital for a few more days."

    Jiang Xingbian interjected.

    "When did I say that?" Du Yuanmiao hurriedly retorted, while giving Jiang Xing a fierce look.

    Afterwards, everyone chatted in the ward for a while, Yan Ruohang and Du Yuanmiao expressed their wishes, and then they left.

    After Yan Ruohang and Du Yuanmiao left, Wu Daxiong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he returned to the ward. He had always felt overwhelmed by the presence of Du Yuanmiao, a beautiful woman He didn't even dare to speak loudly. Now Wu Daxiong  He returned to his original appearance, "Second brother, let me tell you the truth. Why do I feel that you are very familiar with Du Yuanmiao? Why do you say that this incident was because of her?"

    "Second brother, you actually flirted with the goddess in my heart, telling you what kind of shameful things you did with her." Yang Jiahao rolled up his sleeves as he spoke, with a fierce look on his face.

    Facing this pair of living treasures, Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile, so he briefly told the story about the day Du Yuanmiao took him to dinner. Jiang Xing knew that if he didn't give them a satisfactory answer, his ears would be gone.  Cleaned up.

    "I'm so stupid"

    "I'll tell you, you two secretly went to have a meal together."

    "Why didn't you tell us earlier?"

    "Why don't you let us eavesdrop from the side?"

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao paused in the ward? yelled out, and Sun Ming and the others "punched and kicked" Jiang Xing.

    After a few people had enough fun, Yang Jiahao said seriously: "Second brother, if you believe it or not, Du Yuanmiao has fallen in love with you."

    As Yang Jiahao spoke, there was a hint of sadness on his face, as if he had lost something, "Take good care of Miaomiao for me. I am not blessed to have her in this life, so I can only rely on you. Second child, Miaomiao is a good person."  Girl, you must take good care of her."

    Yang Jiahao's sadness is so vivid that people who don't know it really think he is lovelorn.

    Wu Daxiong kicked Yang Jiahao in the butt unceremoniously, "Fuck you, you are such a pure natural **."

    Yang Jiahao smiled, changed his face, and said seriously: "Second brother, I'm really not talking nonsense. I always have a feeling that Du Yuanmiao cares about you and cares about you. Even if he doesn't like you, he at least  You hold a very important place in her heart.¡±

    "Well, I feel that way too." Sun Ming couldn't help but nodded.

    "You two, don't pretend to be magic sticks for me, tell me your reasons." Wu Daxiong said loudly.

    "Feel"

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming said almost in unison.

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head, noncommittal to what they said.  Then he said: "Why do I feel that Du Yuanmiao is interested in Nobita? Haven't you seen that Du Yuanmiao always looks at Nobita today?"

    "Me?" Wu Daxiong opened his eyes and pointed at his nose and said, "Really? Haha, I discovered it too, just look at me the most." As Wu Daxiong spoke, he was overjoyed and touched himself  He looked at his face, looked at his clothes, and then clenched his fists to show off his thick arms.

    "Bah, you stinky guy." Yang Jiahao couldn't stand Wu Daxiong's look and said directly.

    "Third brother, don't be jealous of me. Du Yuanmiao looks at me the most today. This is an indisputable fact. You guys are standing together. Why do I suddenly feel like I stand out from the crowd." Wu Daxiong said very smugly.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? After listening to Wu Daxiong¡¯s words, even Jiang Xing felt sick and wanted to vomit, let alone Yang Jiahao.

    "They are just staring at you and not letting you speak loudly."

    This time, Yang Jiahao, Sun Ming, and Liu Dongdong suddenly said in unison.

    ;.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 106 Do you like it?

    Du Yuanmiao, who was sitting in the passenger seat of Yan Ruohang's car, suddenly asked: "Ruohang, do you think Uncle Fu will be angry with Jiang Xing this time?"

    "I think so. Fu Jinhuang is not a good person. His ability to tolerate Jiang Xing today has exceeded my expectations." Yan Ruohang analyzed.

    "You are not allowed to speak ill of Uncle Fu. In my opinion, Uncle Fu is broad-minded and magnanimous. Although Jiang Xing bumped into him about what happened today, I feel that Uncle Fu will not care about Jiang Xing." Du Yuanmiao fiddled with his fingers.  He touched the hair in front of his forehead.

    "Only you would be so naive as to think so." Yan Ruohang shook his head and smiled, feeling helpless for Du Yuanmiao's purity.  "How much do you know about Jin Huang?"

    "I understand very well." Du Yuanmiao said affirmatively.

    "We only know the surface level. Do you know what he did before?" Yan Ruohang said while driving.

    "I don't want to know about the past. I only believe what I see. Every time I see Uncle Fu, he smiles and treats people very gently." After Yan Ruohang asked again and again, Du Yuanmiao no longer had the same confidence as before. Indeed,  , she didn¡¯t know Fu Jinhuang and had no in-depth contact with Fu Jinhuang at all. What Yan Ruohang said was true at all. What she saw was only the surface.

    But the kindness on Uncle Fu's face and the thoughtfulness in his tone were not pretending. In Du Yuanmiao's heart, Fu Jinhuang had always been a respected elder.

    Yan Ruohang smiled softly and said nothing more. It seemed that there were some things that he didn't want Du Yuanmiao, a pure girl, to know. In other words, he didn't want to contaminate Du Yuanmiao's pure heart with undue dirt.

    "This Jiang Xing doesn't look like a troublemaker! Why did he provoke He Zhanpeng again? Today He Zhanpeng's intention is very obvious. He wants to deal with Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing is just an ordinary student. Why are so many of you following him?  He can¡¯t get through it.¡±

    After a while, Du Yuanmiao said again.

    "To clarify, Jiang Xing and I are good friends. You don't include me when you talk about them." Yan Ruohang argued, "Do you know why Fu Yufei and He Zhanpeng are at odds with Jiang Xing?"

    Du Yuanmiao shook her head in confusion.

    "Because he is so excellent. An excellent person will be jealous of others."

    Yan Ruohang said.

    "Excellent? Why can't I feel it?" Du Yuanmiao frowned.

    "If he is just an ordinary student as you say, there are thousands of students in Donghai University, why do you care about him?" Yan Ruohang said again: "You care so much about other men in front of me, aren't you afraid that I will be jealous?"

    "I've already said, that's what I should do, and you're jealous? Why are you jealous? You will always be my good brother." Du Yuanmiao blocked everything Yan Ruohang wanted to say.

    "Good brother?" Yan Ruohang smiled bitterly, with bitterness in his eyes, "Do you like him?"

    "Keep talking nonsense." Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes at Yan Ruohang, preparing to fight.

    "The look in your eyes tells me that you care about him very much, beyond the care between friends." Yan Ruohang smiled calmly, but the smile was full of sourness.

    "I remember when you were little, every time you messed with me, I would pull your ears. Now that we have grown up, do you want to recall what it felt like to have my ears pulled?" Du Yuanmiao said with a "cruel" look on her face.  .

    ¡°The memories of childhood are painful, just let me bury them in my heart!¡± Yan Ruohang pretended to be scared.

    "If you have a choice, I would rather you choose him than Fu Yufei. Of course, I would be happiest if you choose me." Yan Ruohang said again after a while.

    "Let's go! The light is green." Du Yuanmiao raised her fist as if to fight.

    Like it?  What does it feel like to like someone? Does your heart beat?

    Du Yuanmiao was sitting in the car, looking out the window and lost in thought.

    Why do you care about him so much?  Why did I get so nervous when I heard that he was in danger?  Why did his heart feel like it was jumping out of his chest when he saw him? There were too many whys in his heart.

    It should be that he has been in my heart for a long time!  Perhaps only this answer can satisfy Du Yuanmiao.

    ?¡­

    "What did you say? Jiang Xing beat Mr. Fu and forced him to apologize to him?"

    "Yes! Not only that, the four big bullies of the school are all here today, and it's a lively scene."

    "You mean Mr. He, Mr. Yan, and Brother Niu, they are all here too."

    "Well, they are all here! Mr. He and Brother Niu came to watch the fun, but Mr. Yan went to help Jiang Xing. You have not seen the battle today. It is so awesome and exciting."

    "Jiang Xing is really talented"How brave was he to slap Mr. Fu more than a dozen times?  "

    "Tch, Jiang Xing not only slapped Young Master Fu, but also slapped Young Master Fu and me in the face."

    "What hit Boss Fu in the face? Tell me what happened."

    ""

    "This Jiang Xing is so awesome, I admire him so much, he is simply my idol."

    "Okay, don't be an idol for now. Not only did he have an sworn feud with Young Master Fu this time, but Young Master He seems to be going to deal with Jiang Xing as well. I really want to see who the final winner is."

    ""

    The incident of Fu Yufei kidnapping Liu Dongdong spread quickly in Tunghai University, and Jiang Xing became a hotly discussed figure again.

    Nowadays, Jiang Xing is definitely full of legend in Tunghai University, and he has also become the most controversial student in Tunghai University.

    Some people say that Jiang Xing is a decent man, some say that Jiang Xing is a fool. Without money and power, he will never be able to compete with those rich young men. In short, it is all said.

    After Yu Zhigao heard about Jiang Xing angrily beating Fu Yufei, he felt inexplicably fearful in his heart. Fu Yufei and he were on completely different levels. Even Fu Yufei couldn't do anything to Jiang Xing, and he  

    Yu Zhigao¡¯s face looked ugly. He asked himself for the first time whether he could beat Jiang Xing?

    Yu Zhigao is not a fool, he can also think about problems.  After suffering several losses under Jiang Xing, he once thought about taking refuge in Fu Yufei and borrowing Fu Yufei's hand to deal with Jiang Xing. Now the mountain he wanted to rely on has been leveled by Jiang Xing.  What qualifications do you have to compete with others?

    Yu Zhigao couldn't express how he felt. In short, he felt very uncomfortable, a little aggrieved, and a little unwilling.

    But no matter how much Yu Zhigao struggled in his heart, it could not change the fact that Jiang Xing was on top of him. He, who had been proud and arrogant since he was a child, felt a little lost and confused at this moment, and felt a sense of sadness.

    Yu Zhigao raised his head and looked at the sky and said to himself, besides the sky, what else is bigger in this world?

    People will eventually grow.

    Suddenly, Yu Zhigao seemed to understand a lot of things at once.

    ;.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 107 Inviting Jiang Wenzhen to dinner

    In the evening, the sun restrained its dazzling light and turned into a red disc.

    The colorful clouds reflected the sky, dyeing the originally white clouds into bright red. Looking up to the west, there was a dazzling red cloud.

    The red Mazda and the colorful clouds in the sky complement each other, like a bright red cloud, rolling in from a distance.

    The red Mazda stopped in front of a hospital. Jiang Wenzhen took off her sunglasses and got out of the car, with a faint and charming smile on her lips.

    When she walked into the hospital, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s high heels made a crisp sound on the ground. No matter what time, she always carried a noble, beautiful, unique and inviolable temperament on her body.

    Jiang Wenzhen's appearance is like a fairy, like an oriental goddess without any earthly atmosphere. When she appeared in the corridor of the hospital, she instantly attracted dozens or hundreds of stunning eyes. The eyes of people of the same sex and the opposite sex were all attracted by Jiang Wenzhen's  Beautiful and impressed.

    Two male doctors who were about to go to the ward to check on the patient saw Jiang Wenzhen appear in their field of vision. They were stunned for a moment, and then the throat bones on their necks jumped slightly. Then the two men looked serious, and their eyes betrayed their seriousness.  Came to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Miss, are you here to see a doctor?" The two male doctors suppressed their little hearts that were about to jump out, and stood absolutely stunned in front of Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Yes! I'm here to see a doctor" Jiang Wenzhen smiled, and her two rows of white teeth were as bright as pearls.

    When the two male doctors heard that Jiang Wenzhen was here to see a doctor, they were about to say that they would take her to register. Before they could say anything, Jiang Wenzhen said that she was here to see a patient. Suddenly, there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces.

    "Haha! Which room is the patient that Miss needs to see? I'll take you there." The taller male doctor said hurriedly.

    "No need, I'm here."

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she smiled brightly at the two doctors, and suddenly it was like a spring breeze, and flowers were blooming, which was so touching.

    The two doctors only felt dizzy and blank. The beauty's electricity could make the sea dry up and the stone smash.

    Jiang Wenzhen quickly came to the ward where Liu Dongdong was located. Through the window on the door, she saw Jiang Xing and others sitting next to Liu Dongdong chatting.

    Jiang Wenzhen walked directly in without knocking.

    When Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Wenzhen walking in, they stood up suddenly.

    Jiang Xing and Sun Ming turned their backs to the door and turned their heads in confusion. After seeing Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Xing suddenly showed a wry smile. He didn't expect that she was really here.

    Jiang Wenzhen just sent a text message to Jiang Xing, stating that she already knew what happened today and asked where Jiang Xing was!

    Jiang Xing did not hide anything and told Jiang Wenzhen the hospital where Liu Dongdong was staying.

    At that time, Jiang Wenzhen said, wait for me to have dinner together.

    Jiang Xing thought she was joking, saying that he had eaten it, and refused Jiang Wenzhen to come.

    "JiangTeacher Jiang, youwhy are you here." Wu Daxiong stuttered.

    "Teacher Jiang, how did you know I was here!"

    Yang Jiahao said shamelessly.

    "I installed a tracker on you." Jiang Wenzhen said with a calm smile.

    "Then Jiang Wenzhen came to Liu Dongdong who was lying on the bed and said gently: "Student Dongdong, is the injury serious?"

    Liu Dongdong was really flattered and said hurriedly: "Teacher Jiang, I'm fine, just some skin injuries."

    "Oh! That's good. You are not allowed to eat spicy and greasy things while taking medicine now." Jiang Wenzhen said with concern.  She stood by the bed with her head slightly lowered, like a big sister related to a younger brother.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao raised their heads forty-five degrees and looked at the roof with sad expressions on their faces. Why were they not the ones injured

    After Jiang Wenzhen came in, Jiang Xing said nothing and became a bystander, enduring Yang Jiahao's shameless flattery of Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Classmate Jiang Xing, the teacher is here, and you don't know how to say hello." Jiang Wenzhen said with a resentful tone.

    "Hello, Teacher Jiang" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Teacher Jiang, you haven't told us yet, how do you know we are in this hospital." Of course Yang Jiahao knew that Jiang Wenzhen was lying when he said he had a tracker installed on him.

    "Jiang Xing told me." Jiang Wenzhen said honestly.

    "The second child has been with us all the time. Logically speaking, he doesn't have time to tell you!" Yang Jiahao still didn't understand.

    Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming were also surprised as to how Jiang Wenzhen knew they were here.

    "Here, cell phone!"

     While Jiang Wenzhen was talking, she also showed Yang Jiahao and others the short messages on her mobile phone.

    "Haha, that's what it is!"

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking with a smile, he turned to Jiang Xing and said, "Second brother, why didn't you tell us that Teacher Jiang was coming! Otherwise, I would have gone out to greet him."

    After Yang Jiahao said that, he turned around and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen. He found that Jiang Wenzhen was talking to Liu Dongdong, so his face darkened, he gritted his teeth, put on a fierce look, and said in a voice that only Jiang Xing could hear: "Okay.  ! Second brother, you didn¡¯t tell me Mr. Jiang¡¯s phone number. If you look back, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. There were some things he wanted to hide, but Jiang Wenzhen revealed them. He turned around and found that Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming were also looking at him with resentful eyes. Jiang Xing grinned.

    Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile when she saw Jiang Xing who was a little embarrassed, and then said: "Jiang Xing, classmate, you asked me to come, didn't you mean to treat me to a meal? Let's go now! I'm so hungry."

    Have a meal?

    I wipe it

    The gazes of Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming changed instantly. They were the gazes that had always wanted to kill Jiang Xing. The three of them demonstrated to Jiang Xing without leaving any trace.

    Why!  This witch, I don't think she could sleep well if she didn't rest for a day. Jiang Xing didn't bother to explain anything. He glared at Jiang Wenzhen and said, "Let's go! Teacher Jiang."

    It happened that Jiang Xing and the others didn¡¯t have dinner, so they simply agreed to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "oops¡­¡­"

    "Ouch"

    Two painful sounds came from the mouths of Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao.

    Jiang Xing looked at the two people with grimaces on their faces, holding his stomach as if he was holding back his urine, and asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you two?"

    "Hungry, very hungry, so hungry that my stomach hurts"

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too, I haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡±

    Both Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao pretended to be hungry and fainted.

    Sun Ming felt very strange, how could the two people who were so alive and kicking just now become so hungry all of a sudden.

    Jiang Xing, of course, saw what they were thinking and rolled his eyes, "What did I say you two were pretending to be? I didn't say I wouldn't take you with me!"

    "Ah! Take us there?"

    "A man's words are true to his word, and a man's words are hard to follow."

    After receiving Jiang Xing¡¯s confirmation, the two of them immediately jumped up with joy. It seemed that they were really excited to have dinner with Teacher Jiang.

    At this time, Sun Ming suddenly understood what was going on and was speechless.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 108: Help, it¡¯s indecent!

    Everyone was happy with the meal.

    After finishing the meal, it was completely dark and the city was lit up with thousands of lights.

    Since the place to eat was not far from the hospital where Liu Dongdong was staying, they all chose to walk back.

    On the way back, Yang Jiahao asked: "Teacher Jiang, what are you going to do later?"

    "What about you?" Jiang Wenzhen asked.

    "Me? Haha! Of course I will go back to take care of Dongdong. I have already agreed with the boss and the second child that they will go back to the dormitory to sleep tonight. I will stay up late to take care of Dongdong. Hey! I have many shortcomings, and the biggest one is that I am too  Love and justice are important. Dongdong was injured today. It hurts both in his body and in my heart. Teacher Jiang, do you know how much I hope to bear the pain for Dongdong Hey"

    Yang Jiahao spoke and looked up at the stars, with endless sadness on his face.

    Wu Daxiong walked beside Yang Jiahao. After listening to his words, he unceremoniously grabbed a piece of meat on Yang Jiahao's waist and twisted it hard.

    "ah!¡­¡­"

    Yang Jiahao, who was suddenly attacked, suddenly screamed. Jiang Wenzhen quickly turned her head to look at Yang Jiahao, and Yang Jiahao's mouth snapped shut.

    "What was your name just now?" Jiang Wenzhen asked doubtfully.

    "Hiss Oh! Well, when I saw the starry sky tonight, I was so excited about poetry that I couldn't help but want to write poetry." Yang Jiahao explained hurriedly, and the pain on his face was immediately wiped away by him, and his right hand was not exposed.  There were traces of rubbing, where Wu Daxiong had just twisted.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Seeing Yang Jiahao's look, Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong couldn't help laughing.

    Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Jiang Wenzhen were walking leisurely beside the road illuminated by street lights. They kept chatting happily. The chat was very happy and relaxed. Wu Daxiong, who gradually became familiar with Jiang Wenzhen, was no longer so awkward.  He coyly behaves like an outsider and interjects words from time to time.

    "Teacher Jiang, what do you think of our Daxiong family?"

    Suddenly, Yang Jiahao asked Jiang Wenzhen.  Wu Daxiong was stunned. How could he be talking about himself?

    "I think Nobita is very good!" Jiang Wenzhen said, turning her eyes to Wu Daxiong, "Nobita, the slogan you put up in the dormitory is unprecedented!"

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s face turned red, he smiled, and scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°That was all written for fun.¡±

    "Have you found a girlfriend now? Do you want the teacher to help you introduce one?" Jiang Wenzhen thought of what Wu Daxiong posted in the dormitory and couldn't help but want to laugh.

    "Haha, this" Wu Daxiong rubbed his hands shyly.

    "Teacher Jiang, don't introduce Nobita to his girlfriend!"

    Yang Jiahao suddenly interrupted.

    "Why?" Jiang Wenzhen asked.

    "Teacher Jiang, let me tell you a secret. Nobita once said that he would not marry anyone but you in this life, and he swore an oath to the light bulb. Also, every time Nobita sees your photo, his nose will bleed. Daxiong  Hu Xiaoxiao said that he likes you so much that he can survive for several months without eating or drinking water, even with a nosebleed. He also said that you are the pillar of his life, that you are his heaven and earth.  , you are the little raindrops that fall on his dry land"

    Yang Jiahao babbled and betrayed Wu Daxiong.

    "Yang Jiahao"

    With a loud roar, Yang Jiahao saw a figure rushing toward him. Yang Jiahao, who was already on guard, laughed and ran away.

    Wu Daxiong blushed like a monkey, raised his trousers and chased Yang Jiahao like a tiger, "Yang Jiahao, I'm going to kill you"

    Yang Jiahao shouted and ran hard, Wu Daxiong chased him hard, and soon the two of them ran far away.

    After Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao ran away, there was no one else around. Jiang Wenzhen turned to look at Jiang Xing and smiled seductively, "Xingxing, have you missed me? The teacher has been missing you all day."

    I spit¡­¡­

    Jiang Xing rolled his eyes and said, "Be more disgusting."

    "I want to feel like being hugged by you." Jiang Wenzhen said adding fuel to the fire.

    I saw Jiang Xing hugging Jiang Wenzhen into his arms. Jiang Wenzhen seemed to realize something and turned around hastily. Unfortunately, it was too late. Jiang Xing, who had already been seduced and angry, covered her cherry mouth with his big mouth.  superior.

    Jiang Xing hugged Jiang Wenzhen tightly, as if he wanted to melt the latter into his arms. With the experience of the last kiss, Jiang Xing directly stretched out his tongue to open Jiang Wenzhen's teeth, and his tongue sneaked in like a thief.  From Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Wenzhen snorted, her body gradually softened, and then she waited for Jiang Xing's tongueWithdrew it, then extended his uvula and inserted it into Jiang Xing's mouth.

    The fragrant tongue brought out waves of heat in his mouth, which completely aroused the desire in Jiang Xing's heart. For a moment, Jiang Xing felt that his whole body was hot, and his arms around Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but become a little wider.  strength.

    Jiang Xing was burned by the fire again, and he couldn't stop for a while.

    At this moment, Jiang Wenzhen suddenly withdrew her tongue, and her lips broke away from Jiang Xing's devouring mouth.

    "Ah! Help! This is indecent"

    Suddenly, Jiang Wenzhen screamed, with a tone of helplessness and fear in her voice.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this time, Jiang Xing felt like someone suddenly brought a basin of freezing water and poured it on him in the hot summer of July. It didn't feel refreshing, but felt cool.

    Jiang Xing was worthy of being a special forces soldier. His skills were extremely fast. He suddenly released his arms around Jiang Wenzhen. While he put his hands into his pockets, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, who were playing in front, heard the sound and looked over.

    Jiang Xing put his hands in his pockets, with a look of resentment on his face, and looked at Jiang Wenzhen sideways, almost making him burst into flames.

    When Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing's appearance, she let out a chuckle and couldn't help laughing. She gave Jiang Xing a flirtatious look, but Jiang Xing turned his head and turned a blind eye.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao clearly heard Jiang Wenzhen's screams and ran back quickly. When they saw Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen acting like nothing happened, they frowned and forgot to look at each other. Huh?  Did you hear wrongly?

    "Teacher Jiang, was it you who called for help just now?" Yang Jiahao couldn't help but ask.

    "Yes! I, like you, have become very popular in poetry." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile, not forgetting to glance at Jiang Xing from the corner of her eyes, feeling proud in her heart.

    I go¡­¡­

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong were speechless. No matter how they thought about it, they would never have thought that the goddess in their hearts had indeed been molested just now, and that person pretended to be at a loss and unaware.

    Jiang Xing and the other two arrived at the hospital quickly. Jiang Xing's desire was not extinguished along the way. If Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were not present, he would have executed Jiang Wenzhen on the spot today.

    "Teacher Jiang, we have arrived at the hospital, are you still going up?"

    Yang Jiahao said while standing at the door of the hospital.

    "No, say goodbye to classmate Dongdong for me and tell him to take good care of himself." Jiang Wenzhen said.

    "Teacher Jiang, let me send you back! It's dangerous for you to go back alone this late at night." Yang Jiahao had a small calculation in his mind.

    "No, just let Jiang Xing see me off." Jiang Wenzhen glanced at Jiang Xing and found that the latter still looked depressed, and she couldn't help but laugh.

    "Jiang Xing! He can't drive, so I'll give you a ride!" Yang Jiahao continued.

    Jiang Xing is speechless, this is really a brother who forgets his friends after seeing sex!

    "It doesn't matter if you don't know how to drive. I'll drive him. By the way, you don't have to wait for him. He won't be back tonight." As she spoke, Jiang Wenzhen took out her car key and pressed the remote control. Her car  , beeped twice.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 109 Car Touch

    "What? You won't be back tonight, Teacher Jiang, where are you going to take your dick?"

    When Wu Daxiong heard Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but say.

    "Go to my house!" Jiang Wenzhen said without concealment.

    ah¡­¡­

    ah¡­¡­

    Go to your home?

    The eyes of Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao are as wide as the pearls at night.

    As she spoke, Jiang Wenzhen opened the car door and said to Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, why don't you get in the car yet."

    "I won't go, I have to take care of Dongdong at night."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. Although he really wanted to go to Jiang Wenzhen's warm nest, his brother was still injured and hospitalized, and he didn't want to go and enjoy it alone.

    "Really don't want to go?" Jiang Wenzhen sat in the car and asked Jiang Xing outside the window.

    "I don't want to go." Jiang Xing said duplicity.

    "What the hell!"

    "Boy, you're stupid, aren't you?"

    While talking, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were stunned and stuffed Jiang Xing into Jiang Wenzhen's car.

    "Second brother, you can go with peace of mind! We will take care of Dongdong." Wu Daxiong said, patting his chest.

    "Second brother, you are more blessed than me." Yang Jiahao said sadly.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. He wanted to get out of the car but was pushed back by Wu Daxiong.

    "Teacher Jiang, you haven't said why you want the second child to go to your house." Yang Jiahao asked enviously.

    "Make up the class. Jiang Xing didn't go to my class last time. I'll make it up for him tonight so that he won't be able to keep up with the class in the future." Jiang Wenzhen said charmingly.

    "It won't take even one night to make up the lessons!" Yang Jiahao said again.

    "Of course it won't take one night. After finishing the classes, Jiang Xing will sleep at my place." Jiang Wenzhen said without blushing.

    "sleep¡­¡­"

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong screamed at the same time.

    "Why can't students sleep at the teacher's house?" Jiang Wenzhen asked blankly.

    "Ok, Ok¡­¡­"

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong said dryly.

    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that Jiang Xing slept at my place last night." After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car suddenly jumped far away.

    "What? Jiang Xing slept at Teacher Jiang's house last night"

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were absolutely in shock. After Jiang Wenzhen's car left, they screamed face to face.  The expressions of the two of them are as weird as they are weird.

    "Are you dissatisfied with the world's peace?" Sitting in Jiang Wenzhen's car, Jiang Xing said, looking at Jiang Wenzhen with fair and rosy skin under the dim light.

    "What? You did it and you don't dare to admit it?" Jiang Wenzhen turned around and smiled.

    "I don't want to ruin your reputation." Jiang Xing said.

    "You've kissed me and hugged me, and you still say you don't want to ruin my reputation? I'm a young girl, how can I go out to meet people in the future?"

    Jiang Wenzhen pretended to be delicate and pitiful.

    Jiang Xing had the urge to spit out blood, "It's all you who seduced me, okay?"

    "You mean I'm mean!" After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, the pain on her face didn't look like she was pretending.

    "Actually, I never told you." Jiang Xing said seriously.

    "What?" Jiang Wenzhen asked with a frown.

    "I am more humble than you."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, his right hand reached out from one side of his body. The speed was as fast as lightning, and a big hand suddenly grabbed Jiang Wenzhen's proud chest.

    Jiang Wenzhen held the steering wheel with both hands. She suddenly looked down and saw Jiang Xing's big hands covering her chest. Her eyes suddenly widened, and the look of horror on her face expanded instantly.

    "Ahyou damn star" Jiang Wenzhen screamed loudly,

    Jiang Xing had a lewd smile on his lips. He gently grasped Jiang Wenzhen's chest with his big hand and rubbed it a few times like playing mahjong. "Beauty, no one will save you even if you scream and break your throat."

    A numb feeling spread throughout the body, Jiang Wenzhen's face instantly turned pink, and her eyes showed a mixture of shame and anger. Suddenly Jiang Wenzhen suddenly braked suddenly.

    The car suddenly stopped, and Jiang Xing, who was not wearing a seat belt, couldn't help but lean forward, and suddenly his brow hit the frame of the car in front of him. Jiang Xing, who was in pain, hurriedly rubbed his hands several times, "My aunt, what do you want?  Hit me to death!"

    Breaking free from the wonderful and embarrassing feeling just now, Jiang Wenzhen took a few breaths, then suddenly turned her head, gritted her teeth, and looked at Jiang Xing's arm.He twisted it hard and said, "Shameless, despicable, dirty bastard, big pervert"

    Jiang Wenzhen gritted her teeth and used all her strength to twist Jiang Xing's arm several times. Jiang Xing did not avoid it. Jiang Wenzhen's strength was too weak. Jiang Xing was so thick-skinned that he couldn't feel the pain at all.  .

    "I told you, I'm even meaner than you." Jiang Xing said proudly, and his teasing eyes fell into Jiang Wenzhen's eyes as he asked quite provocatively.

    Bang bang bang bang

    There were several knocks on the door, blocking what Jiang Wenzhen wanted to say. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen turned around at the same time and saw four men surrounding their car. Two men were still banging on the door.  , looked extremely fierce, Jiang Xing also heard the four people cursing.

    ¡°Damn, get off the bus for me.¡±

    "Get out of here quickly."

    Jiang Xing looked back and saw a black car close to the butt of Jiang Wenzhen's car. Jiang Xing finally understood what was going on.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked at each other and smiled bitterly.

    Jiang Xing opened the car door directly. After getting out of the car, four men in their thirties immediately surrounded him.

    The four men pointed at Jiang Xing¡¯s nose and yelled

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    "Do you know how to drive? Did you know that you scared me just now?"

    ""

    The four people yelled like evil spirits, and the smell of alcohol sprayed on Jiang Xing's face. Jiang Xing's eyebrows knitted tightly together. Jiang Xing glanced at the four people, said nothing, and walked to the back of the car.

    The opponent's car hit the butt of Jiang Wenzhen's car just a few centimeters away. Jiang Xing shook his head bitterly and tried to touch the car himself, which almost caused a car accident.

    Anyone can see that this car must have been chasing behind their car just now. Jiang Wenzhen braked suddenly. If the other person hadn't reacted quickly, he would have hit him long ago.

    "Brothers, I'm really sorry. There was something wrong with the car just now, so I jammed the brakes. You see, the car didn't hit me. Can we all calm down and talk to each other if we have anything to say?"

    Jiang Xing said to the four men who were cursing each other. Jiang Xing was by no means an unreasonable person. He did blame him for what happened today. If he were driving and the car in front of him suddenly stopped, he would break into a cold sweat.  It would be strange not to be angry.

    "Brother, jb, I am your uncle. Damn it, I was so scared that I almost flew out of my mind just now. You just want to finish it with just one sentence!"

    The man who spoke must be the driver of the car just now. He pointed at Jiang Xing's nose and said, "If you don't give me a satisfactory answer today, you can't leave."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? You smashed up his car. What a bastard. I'm so angry today, but you just provoked me." Another man said fiercely. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked around.  Seems to be looking for tools to smash cars.

    While talking, the four men each found a brick. They held the brick in their hands and looked extremely fierce. They pointed directly at Jiang Xing's nose and said loudly: "Damn it, I want you to choose, lose money or smash the car. If you want to accompany the money,  Give me fifty thousand and I will let you go."

    "Fifty thousand? Isn't that too much? There doesn't seem to be any damage to your car! If it's not too little, it's five hundred yuan, so I can give you a little bit of help." Jiang Xing still spoke calmly.  But in his heart, he had already sentenced the other four to death. Just based on the words the other party had just scolded, Jiang Xing had a hundred reasons to beat the other party until he cried for his father and mother.

    Jiang Xing's eyes gradually became colder. Jiang Xing originally thought that he really blamed himself for this matter and had frightened others so much that he could just say a few nice words and the matter would be settled. But he didn't expect that the other party would not only refuse to calm down.  He scolded her even more fiercely, smashed the car, and even demanded 50,000 yuan in compensation.

    Some people can only clean up with their fists.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 110 Dear, stand still

    Jiang Xing rarely carries a wallet, and keeps his money casually in his pocket.

    When the four men saw Jiang Xing handing over a wrinkled five hundred yuan, they became furious. One grumpy man cursed, "Fuck, five hundred yuan is less than a pair of my underwear, and you're sending me away to beg for food.  I say it again, either you will pay 50,000 yuan in compensation, or I will smash your car."

    The other three men were all so fierce that they wanted to make their eyes pop out, holding bricks high to threaten Jiang Xing.

    "Xingxing, what's going on?"

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen got out of the car, with a lazy look on her face, came to Jiang Xing, hugged Jiang Xing's arm and rested her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder, like a delicate Persian cat  The same, with a delicate voice, "Xingxing, what are they doing with bricks! Let's go quickly! I'm so sleepy that I want to sleep."

    Beauty?

    Super beauty?

    When the four men saw Jiang Wenzhen appearing, they all looked as if they were dumbfounded. They rubbed their eyes vigorously, hating that they could not see Jiang Wenzhen clearly.

    The four men drank a lot at night, and they all looked drunk. When Jiang Xing got out of the car just now, although they knew there was someone in the driver's seat, they were too lazy to pay attention. They originally thought that the guy was driving.  I was so scared that I didn't dare to get out of the car. Who would have thought that the person driving the car was such a beautiful woman.

    ??????? Slender legs, proud chest, round buttocks, perfect figure without any flaws, matched with the most beautiful face in the world, and the charming aura inadvertently revealed in her eyes.  Absolutely seductive, what man would not be tempted by such a charming woman?

    Jiang Xing naturally stretched out his arms, hugged Jiang Wenzhen's waist, turned his head slightly, and said to Jiang Wenzhen almost face to face: "My dear, you braked too hard just now, they want us  Give me 50,000 yuan, or the car will be destroyed."

    "Yeah! Smash the car! Star, I'm so scared!" Jiang Wenzhen was startled at first, then pretended to be scared, looking at the four men as if a little girl saw a bad guy who cheated her of candy.  .  It was a gesture of urgent need of protection and care.

    When the four men saw Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen being intimate, they were immediately furious. A guy with only five hundred yuan in his pocket could actually hold a woman who looked like a fairy in their arms, and they had played with it  There is no woman who can compare with the beauty in front of me.  That's called jealousy. Their eyes had already cut Jiang Xing into pieces hundreds of times.

    After the four men saw Jiang Wenzhen, the ferocious look on their faces became much less severe. The four men looked at each other, and each could see the surprise and aggression in each other's eyes.

    Immediately, the driver loudly said: "Look, you are also a pauper. I don't want the fifty thousand yuan. Let your woman accompany the four of us for one night. Not only will I not take your money, but I will give you twenty thousand yuan."  As the man spoke, he took out two wads of brand new one hundred dollar bills.

    "Boy, you have to agree whether you agree or not, otherwise, the bricks in my hand will make holes in your head."

    The four people threatened each other.

    "Stay with you-Mom"

    On the ground, Jiang Xing uttered a curse word, raised his big foot and kicked the man standing in front of him. With a bang, the man took a few steps back and squatted on the ground.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing actually dared to take action, the other three showed a hint of surprise on their faces, and then their anger quickly spread.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was extremely angry. The other party was simply pushing their limits and did not teach them a lesson. Obviously, it would be difficult to let go of what happened today.

    After Jiang Xing kicked one of them over, he said to Jiang Wenzhen: "My dear, just stand still and watch me take care of them."

    Jiang Wenzhen crossed her hands on her chest, looked at Jiang Xing and smiled sweetly, "Xingxing, come on."

    While they were talking, the bricks in the hands of the remaining three people were thrown at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing snorted and quickly sidestepped, easily dodging the brick array that looked like a dragnet.  He burst out with anger, raised his fist and struck one of the men directly.

    The speed was so fast that the opponent had no time to react and was hit by Jiang Xing. He immediately fell to the ground crying for his father and mother.

    ¡°Pa, another punch, knocking down another one.

    The four strong Khans were all knocked down by Jiang Xing in less than five seconds. Beating them was easier than squeezing an ant to death.

    Just after Jiang Xing knocked down all four of them, he suddenly saw a dozen young men rushing over not far away with dicks in their hands.

    Jiang Xing frowned, do these guys have accomplices?  If that was the case, he wouldn't mind a few more punches and a few more lays.

     While thinking, more than a dozen people have rushed over, all with dicks in their hands. They are all young people in their twenties, with yellow hair and earrings. They are all gangsters who can be seen at a glance.  Role.

    Jiang Xing's clenched fists did not loosen. He saw a dozen people rushing towards him and was ready to fight. However, he didn't expect the dozen people to run past him and shine a light on the four people lying on the ground.  He smashed them with sticks, and the four people who had previously made trouble screamed heartbreakingly, shouting for mercy.

    "Master Jiang, it's really you! I look like you from afar."

    When Jiang Xing was questioning the origins of more than a dozen people, a bald head appeared in his sight.

    "Hu Sanguang, why are you here?"

    The person who came was none other than Hu Sanguang, who had a conflict with Jiang Xing at the cashier.  Jiang Xing was surprised when Hu Sanguang suddenly appeared.

    "I didn't expect Master Jiang to still remember my name."

    With a smile on his face, Hu Sanguang continued, "Master Jiang, are these four blind guys causing trouble for you?"

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and said nothing.

    Hu Sanguang knew what he should do at this time and shouted to his men: "Stop it."

    "Then Hu Sanguang picked up a person's hair. There was a big hole in the person's head, and blood kept pouring out. His face was covered with blood and his true face could hardly be seen clearly.

    The four people who wanted to cause trouble just now realized that they had encountered a hard problem, and it was useless to regret now. "Brother, please forgive me! Brother, I am just a grandson, please spare me!"

    The man whose hair was pulled up by Hu Sanguang had tears and blood flowing all over his face. He looked so pitiful and pitiful.

    "Look up, do you recognize me?" Hu Sanguang asked in a cold tone.

    The man raised his head obediently and saw his head shining brightly under the street lamp. His legs suddenly trembled even more violently, and his crotch was even wet with his own urine. "Third brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong."

    After the man saw Hu Sanguang clearly, he completely collapsed. He knew that Hu Sanguang was known to be cruel and ruthless.

    Although the man who was beaten was not a gangster, the name of Hu Sanguang was well known to him. He had met Hu Sanguang several times through his friends. In his heart, Hu Sanguang was a fierce figure who always wanted to fawn over.  But he didn't want to stir up a hornet's nest today. If he knew that Hu Sanguang knew the young man just now, he wouldn't dare to cause trouble even if he had a hundred courages!

    "Kneel down"

    A sharp shout came from Hu Sanguang's mouth.

    Plop.

    Almost as soon as Hu Sanguang finished speaking, the man knelt down in front of Hu Sanguang and begged loudly for mercy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 111 Ah!  Car crashed

    When the four men were beaten to the ground by Jiang Xing just now, they were filled with hatred and anger, but they definitely did not feel despair at Jiang Xing's terrifying force.

    Even the thought of revenge flew through the minds of the four of them. They must take revenge. One guy took out his mobile phone and just wanted to call the police, when he saw a dozen people rushing toward them.

    At that time, they couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and before they had time to speak, more than a dozen people started hitting them with sticks, which made them feel deeply frightened.

    "Then Hu Sanguang appeared on the scene, which made them completely collapsed and despairing. Don't talk about revenge and calling the police. Now they probably wouldn't dare to say no even if they were told to eat shit.

    Hu Sanguang is a well-known ruthless character, so ruthless that even when they hear his name, they break into a cold sweat.

    Now the four men completely understood that Hu Sanguang was a friend of the young man just now.  No, just now I vaguely heard Hu Sanguang calling the young man Master Jiang. When they thought that even Hu Sanguang was respectful to others, but he did not open his eyes and cause trouble for others, the four of them felt regretful.

    At this time, two of the four men had been beaten to the point where they could not stand up. The remaining two kneeled down in front of Hu Sanguang, hugging Hu Sanguang's trouser legs and loudly begging for mercy.

    It¡¯s true that one thing brings another. Thinking about the scene when Hu Sanguang knelt in front of him a few days ago, and looking at it now, Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kneel to me, that¡¯s Master Jiang, why don¡¯t you admit your mistake quickly.¡± Hu Sanguang said expressionlessly.

    When the two people kneeling on the ground heard this, they quickly turned around and said to Jiang Xing in tears: "Master Jiang, we are not fucking human beings. We are all sons of bitches. Master Jiang, please let us go."  Come on! We are your grandsons, please take pity on us because we already know our mistake!"

    The two of them knelt in front of Jiang Xing, crying profusely, even more painfully than their own father who died.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. The island country said that the people of China are spineless, and they are talking about these trash. Jiang Xing was too lazy to look at the two of them. He turned his head directly and said to Jiang Wenzhen: "Let's go!"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly and then got in the car.

    When Hu Sanguang saw Jiang Xing trying to get in the car, he hurriedly said: "Master Jiang, what should we do with these four guys?"

    "Let them go! Thank you Brother Hu for what happened today. I'll treat Brother Hu to dinner another day." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he shook his head at Hu Sanguang and got into the car with a smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    At this time, Hu Sanguang's waving hand just fell. He touched his chin and clicked his tongue twice, "A big man like Mr. Jiang has a broad mind. He is the one who can do great things!"

    Being able to fight, powerful, and extremely low-key, Hu Sanguang's initial unwillingness to obey Jiang Xing suddenly turned into admiration.

    after awhile.

    Hu Sanguang turned around, but the two men were still kneeling on the ground and did not dare to get up.

    Hu Sanguang said impatiently: "You are lucky today. Master Jiang doesn't want to argue with you. Please disappear on the count of three."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Why did you stop the car again?"

    Jiang Wenzhen stopped the car again, and Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask.

    "You drive."

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she got out of the car.

    Jiang Xing also walked out of the car and asked, "Why are you afraid that I will attack you again?"

    Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing and sat in the passenger seat without saying a word.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. He knew in his heart that Jiang Wenzhen used different methods to seduce him every time, but Jiang Xing knew that Jiang Wenzhen actually had a line of defense in her heart.

    At this time, Jiang Xing could only say to himself, in fact, I am not a very casual person.

    After Jiang Xing got in the car, he turned to Jiang Wenzhen and said, "Teacher Jiang, please tell me, which one is the accelerator?"

    "What?" Jiang Wenzhen's eyes widened immediately, "You really can't drive?"

    Jiang Xing giggled twice, "You tell me which one is the accelerator, and I will open it."

    This time Jiang Wenzhen was speechless. She glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, "Get out of the car"

    "Oh! So this is the accelerator!"

    Jiang Xing screamed suddenly, and then the car suddenly jumped out.

    "Oops! How do you slow down! Teacher Jiang, help me"

    Jiang Xing shouted, with a nervous look on his face. The car kept accelerating, and quickly reached 80 miles. The steering wheel in Jiang Xing's hand turned in a circle, and the car swung onto the reverse road, and then Jiang Xing suddenly hit the road again.  Then he turned around and ran back and forth on the opposite path for a while, then ran back again.

    Jiang XingThe car was swerving crazily on the road like a dragon, and almost hit a light pole on the roadside several times.  Fortunately, there were not many vehicles on the road at this time, otherwise the tragedy would have happened long ago.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s body involuntarily fell this way and that way. At this time, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and she grabbed the handle tightly, ¡°Jiang Xing, what are you doing? Stop the car quickly!¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen was so regretful that she felt like committing suicide. Only now did she know that Jiang Xing really couldn¡¯t drive, "Jiang Xing, brake quickly!"

    Jiang Xing turned the steering wheel around nervously, "I don't know which one is the brake!"

    "The one next to the accelerator is the brake. Press the brake quickly!" Jiang Wenzhen shouted loudly. She tried to grab the steering wheel from Jiang Xing's hand several times, but her body was swaying around and she couldn't sit still.  Don't talk about grabbing the steering wheel.

    "There's nothing next to the accelerator!" Jiang Xing shouted, "Ah! The car crashed"

    Jiang Wenzhen's eyes widened as she watched Jiang Xing rush straight into the building beside the road. Moreover, the speed of the car was getting faster and faster at this time, at least it was over 160 miles.

    It's over Jiang Wenzhen was even prepared to be hit to death. She hugged Jiang Xing desperately, as if she wanted to block Jiang Xing with her body. She hugged Jiang Xing's neck tightly and closed her eyes as if waiting.  The moment disaster strikes.

    "Ah! So lucky! I didn't hit" The loud bang was not heard, but Jiang Xing's shouting was heard. Jiang Wenzhen opened her eyes suddenly, only to find that the car had turned back. Jiang Wenzhen's eyes widened.  Eyes, I can't figure out what's going on.

    "Ah! It's about to crash again!" Jiang Xing shouted again, and Jiang Wenzhen once again saw the car rushing straight into other vehicles.

    "Ah! I escaped another disaster, I'm so lucky!"

    "Ah! We're going to crash again!"

    Jiang Xing kept shouting in the car. It was the same every time. Seeing that the car was about to hit another vehicle, Jiang  times, that¡¯s a weird thing, you can¡¯t always be so lucky!

    Jiang Wenzhen raised her head and glanced at Jiang Xing, and found a wicked smile on Jiang Xing's lips. Jiang Wenzhen immediately understood what was going on.

    "You damn Jiang Xing, you bastard, bastard, I'm going to kill you"

    Jiang Wenzhen shouted shapelessly, and her pink fist fell on Jiang Xing like a violent storm.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Jiang Xing suddenly laughed so hard that tears almost came out. At this time, the car gradually slowed down and drove smoothly on the road.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 112 Leave me some dignity

    It was obvious that Jiang Xing was teasing Jiang Wenzhen on purpose, but when the car almost crashed, Jiang Wenzhen desperately stood in front of Jiang Xing, and Jiang Xing was indeed moved.

    "Jiang Xing, you are finished."

    Jiang Wenzhen found out that she had been tricked, and she immediately glared with anger, her eyes almost ate up Jiang Xing.

    "Teacher Jiang, don't be angry! I just want you to try what it feels like to be bullied."

    Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen who looked depressed and angry, but finally couldn't hold it back and burst into laughter.

    Jiang Wenzhen leaned over, grabbed Jiang Xing's ear with her small hands, and twisted it hard, "I let you play with me" Jiang Wenzhen gritted her teeth, which was very special.

    "Oh, Teacher Jiang, I don't dare anymore. Let go, or the car will really crash." Jiang Xing said in pain.

    "Come on! Even if you die, I will have someone to back you up." Not only did Jiang Wenzhen not let go, but her strength increased a bit, and she was almost exhausted from feeding.

    "You really won't let go?" Jiang Xing tilted his head and said, enduring the pain.

    "I won't let go. I'll see what you can do to me" Jiang Wenzhen showed a hint of stubbornness like a child.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, put his right hand around Jiang Wenzhen's neck, and pulled hard. Jiang Wenzhen's little face involuntarily leaned towards Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing seized the opportunity, turned his head suddenly, opened his "bloody mouth" and blocked it.  Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s red lips.

    Woohoo  Another attack by Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen struggled a few times, but still did not escape Jiang Xing's magic palm.

    After a passionate kiss, Jiang Wenzhen sat back in the passenger seat.  There was a trace of bitterness in her eyes. She smiled bitterly and shook her head, "In your eyes, am I the kind of woman who is very casual and allows others to pick her?"

    A trace of sadness flashed across Jiang Wenzhen's eyes, and the wry smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to be laughing at herself.

    "no."

    Jiang Xing said seriously, he knew what Jiang Wenzhen meant, and he also knew that Jiang Wenzhen was not the kind of woman who was flirtatious.

    "Sometimes, I wonder if I am cheap, or in your words, coquettish." Jiang Wenzhen laughed at herself.

    "I prefer you when you are happier."

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Wenzhen became so sad.

    "People can't be happy all the time." Jiang Wenzhen said with a half-smile.

    Jiang Xing breathed a heavy sigh. He also felt that his relationship with Jiang Wenzhen was progressing too fast, as if it was a dream. Recalling his boldness and impulsiveness, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. He was also seduced by Jiang Wenzhen.  Yes, my character has also changed.

    "You are my second man." Jiang Wenzhen said calmly.

    "Where's the first one?" Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment, then asked.

    "He was my college classmate, and that was my first love." Jiang Wenzhen leaned on the seat, looking forward, with no expression on her face.

    "He is very good!" Jiang Xing suddenly felt a sour taste in his heart.

    "Before I met him, he was not very good." Jiang Wenzhen didn't look at Jiang Xing when she spoke, either because she didn't want to look at him or because she didn't dare to look at him.

    "Have you changed him?" Jiang Xing asked while driving the car.

    "Maybe!" Jiang Wenzhen said calmly.

    "Why did they break up?" Jiang Xing asked curiously: "Did you dump her?" In Jiang Xing's heart, a woman with both talent and beauty like Jiang Wenzhen should not be abandoned by a man.

    "He chose to leave me." Jiang Wenzhen added without waiting for Jiang Xing to speak: "Because I am not a potential stock, and he has great ambitions."

    "You mean he climbed onto a high branch?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    "You can say that." Jiang Wenzhen showed a wry smile.

    "Do you still miss him now? Or do you hate him?" Jiang Xing asked with a sour tone.

    "No, everyone has his own ambitions. The moment I knew I couldn't help him fulfill his dream, I knew he would leave me sooner or later." Jiang Wenzhen forced a smile on her lips.  "I can't even talk about hating him, because he never hurt me from the beginning to the end, and because of him, I became more mature."

    "Why are you telling me this?" Jiang Xing turned to look at Jiang Wenzhen and saw that the other person's face was calm. It seemed that the incident had passed for so long that she had forgotten the pain.

    "There is no reason, I just want to tell you that I have been with him for three years, and he has only held my hand." Jiang Wenzhen said softly.

    "He is really a gentleman." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and had to admire the man's determination.

    ¡°At least it¡¯s better than your pervert?More serious.  "Jiang Wenzhen returned to her original demeanor and glared at Jiang Xing with resentful eyes.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "If you say my concentration is not good, it would be better to say that your charm is too great."

    "You're such a talker" Jiang Wenzhen said angrily.  Then he said with a hint of pleading in his voice: "Please, please leave me some so-called dignity, please?"

    "Okay, I agree." Jiang Xing said directly.

    Seeing Jiang Xing promise herself, Jiang Wenzhen felt relieved, and she added, "Don't worry! I will become your woman sooner or later"

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly, looked at Jiang Wenzhen and said seriously: "I'm looking forward to that day."

    Jiang Wenzhen showed a smile, like the fragrance of orchids, spreading from the inside to the outside without being greasy or light.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Jiang Xing admits that he is not a gentleman Liu Xiahui, but he is also not the kind of man who has wild fantasies when he sees a woman¡¯s thighs.

    Since ancient times, heroes have loved beauties, and both men and women like beautiful women, especially a charming heartthrob like Jiang Wenzhen.

    In Jiang Xing¡¯s heart, Jiang Wenzhen has always been the kind of woman who is charming but not coquettish, outgoing but not wild.

    In the eyes of others, Jiang Wenzhen is undoubtedly the goddess of squatting. Her beautiful appearance, unique temperament, and extremely high cultivation cannot be imitated by others.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s temperament is not pretended, that noble, graceful and generous temperament is innate.

    Sometimes, Jiang Xing herself feels unbelievable that something unspeakable happened between them, a proud girl from heaven and an ordinary girl.

    There is a very strange feeling. It feels like Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen exist in the heart at the same time, as if they are still in a dream.

    Since Jiang Xing promised Jiang Wenzhen not to touch her again, Jiang Xing would not act shamelessly and overbearingly. It's not that Jiang Xing didn't dare, but that he couldn't bear it.

    The two have known each other for too short a time. If things progress too quickly, it will be a frivolous relationship. It is better to let the distance produce the beauty it deserves.

    Although Jiang Wenzhen was wearing pajamas after taking a shower last night, dangling in front of Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing still suppressed the desire in his heart, and concentrated on playing Go on the computer, and soon he felt calm.

    The chess game is like a battlefield, and there is no room for unnecessary thoughts. Jiang Xing is very focused and attentive every time he plays chess, without any distracting thoughts.

    It was obvious that Jiang Wenzhen also liked Go very much. When Jiang Xing played chess, she sat quietly by the side and gave her pointers from time to time. Jiang Xing never followed her instructions and patiently explained why he couldn't.  Follow her chess path. If she goes that way, the opponent will soon take advantage of her.

    Jiang Xing is a master at playing chess, and his explanations are in place. Jiang Wenzhen nodded as if he didn¡¯t understand, and was learning humbly.

    In the middle of the night, a man and a woman alone, there has always been a subtle distance between their bodies, but their hearts are getting closer and closer.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 113 Chess Game (Happy New Year)

    Happy Chinese New Year, I wish you all the best in the Year of the Snake, good health, success in your career, new scenery, new things, and a new atmosphere. I wish you good luck and happiness in the year.

    Happy Spring Festival

    ?????????????????????

    Jiang Xing¡¯s online Go account is called ¡°Drip of Water Pierces Stone.¡± Just like his character, Jiang Xing always believes that as long as you do something with your heart, you will always succeed.

    When Jiang Xing plays Go, he always gets stronger when he encounters strong ones. No matter how strong his opponent is, Jiang Xing can always win in the end. And when he encounters opponents with weak chess skills, Jiang Xing will not kill them all at the beginning.  .

    Although there are some low-level opponents that Jiang Wenzhen can handle, Jiang Xing still has a serious attitude. If you watch carefully, you will find that when Jiang Xing plays chess with unequal players, his chess games are always on par with his opponents.  It seemed that his chess skills suddenly regressed.

    No matter whether the opponent is a master or just a newbie, Jiang Xing's chess game has always maintained a neck-and-neck situation. Of course, the final winner is still Jiang Xing.

    Sometimes Jiang Xing encounters opponents whose chess skills are hopelessly bad. Jiang Xing's chess game will also be full of flaws, and he will have a great time killing the opponent. Jiang Wenzhen is a little confused about Jiang Xing's chess skills.  Why is it so high and so low?

    There is no difference between a master and a rookie to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing treats every chess game carefully. Whether facing the computer or in reality, Jiang Xing always sits like a clock when he plays chess.  As calm as a pine tree, the whole body unconsciously carries a courageous and unyielding aura.

    Jiang Wenzhen sat next to Jiang Xing, her eyes glancing at Jiang Xing from time to time. Looking at Jiang Xing who was focused and tireless in front of her, she suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    When Jiang Xing defeated a fifth-level Go master, Jiang Wenzhen had to admit that Jiang Xing's chess skills had reached the master level, and she felt a little admiration in her heart. At this time, Jiang Wenzhen was curious, if Jiang Xing was right  Can Jiang Xing still win against those perverted sixth- and seventh-dan masters?

    Jiang Wenzhen had a question in her heart. When she saw Jiang Xing's tough eyes, she gave herself an answer - yes.

    Jiang Wenzhen felt a little itchy after watching Jiang Xing win consecutive games. He felt that his chess skills had been improved after watching Jiang Xing play chess, and he couldn't wait to find someone to try his hand at.

    Jiang Xing gave the computer to Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen was very excited at the beginning, but soon she became depressed. The other party was obviously a low-level account. Originally, Jiang Wenzhen abused her a little in order to show off in front of Jiang Xing.  Unfortunately, what you think and what you do are always two different things.

    ¡°Obviously the other party is pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. It must be a master who used a new account. Jiang Wenzhen was so angry that she lost the first game. It was so shameful. Jiang Wenzhen gritted her silver teeth and showed her stubbornness in refusing to admit defeat.

    Jiang Xing just straightened up and was about to take out a cigarette out of boredom, but Jiang Wenzhen said directly: "You don't need to teach me."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "I don't intend to teach you either!"

    "This is best. I will defeat him with my own ability." Jiang Wenzhen waved her pink fist.

    "I believe you can do it, come on." Jiang Xing said with a calm smile.

    Things often don't go as expected. Jiang Wenzhen's chess skills are only slightly better than those of a rookie. It's hard for him to remain undefeated. The opponent is a ruthless character. He starts with a killing move. Jiang Wenzhen, who kills directly, has no skin left on his body and ends up in a miserable defeat.  .

    After three games, Jiang Wenzhen was defeated miserably, and the opponent arrogantly mocked Jiang Wenzhen.

    "You have such bad skills, but you still dare to come out and play chess."

    "Excuse me, how old are you? Do you have an IQ over fifty?"

    "I only used three cents of my strength to kill you like this. I feel so ashamed for you! My eight-year-old son is probably not even as good at chess."

    The opponent¡¯s account level is very low, just a way in and out, while Jiang Wenzhen uses Jiang Xing¡¯s account to play chess. The level is not too high, but it cannot be said to be low.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are like a man who says I am a novice, and defeats a strong master of martial arts in one fell swoop, and the feeling of leapfrogging and killing monsters is indeed very satisfying.  It's just that Jiang Wenzhen is not happy when others are happy.

    Lines of chat fonts appeared in front of Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Wenzhen looked depressed. She sighed at the computer and said directly: "Why are you pulling? I was playing with you while playing Landlord just now, and you won a few games.  I see you are almost flying into the sky, do you dare to play again? The loser admits that he is a bastard."

    "I'm going to take a shower, you can play by yourself!" After Jiang Xing read what Jiang Wenzhen typed, he immediately stood up and walked directly to the bathroom after speaking.

    "Come back!" Jiang ?Zhen shouted hurriedly, stood up, grabbed Jiang Xing and pushed Jiang Xing directly to the computer.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, he knew that Jiang Wenzhen wanted to do it for her.

    At this time, the other party sent a message, saying: "Okay! I don't want it, just wait until you admit that you are a bastard!"

    "Stop talking nonsense, I will kill you this time without leaving a trace." Jiang Wenzhen bent down and typed on the keyboard.

    Jiang Wenzhen leaned forward, her black hair falling onto the keyboard. She unintentionally assumed a seductive posture. Her high buttocks were just at the same level as Jiang Xing's eyes. Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at her.  Looking at the round and curved buttocks, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Don't stick your butt at me, be careful I can't control it."

    ah!  Only then did Jiang Wenzhen realize how seductive her posture was. She stood up and glared at Jiang Xing, "If you don't help me win against him today, don't even think about sleeping. You must help me regain my face."

    Jiang Xing was ashamed. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Wenzhen to have such a feminine side.

    The outcome is obvious. After three consecutive games, the opponent lost. This time Jiang Xing used a devastating method to directly defeat the opponent. The chess pieces were like knives, and the opponent had no temper at all. He wanted to help others get revenge!  It is absolutely necessary to be more ruthless.

    After seeing Jiang Xing win easily, Jiang Wenzhen smiled proudly and waved her hand to Jiang Xing, asking Jiang Xing to get out of the way, but Jiang Xing remained motionless, "I helped you, so treat me like this."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly and kissed Jiang Xing on the cheek as a reward for Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Wenzhen snatched the computer back and humiliated the other party. The other party was stunned and had nothing to say. When Jiang Wenzhen asked him to admit that he was a bastard, the guy ran away. An angry Jiang Wenzhen stared at the computer.  Call me a coward.

    When the sun rises in the east, the mist is spread by the light, and the quiet street begins to be filled with noisy crowds.

    The autumn morning is as fresh as dewdrops, the sky exudes a soft brilliance, clear and misty, the falling leaves, the silent autumn wind, and the busy crowd are all like a quiet and beautiful picture.

    After Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen got up, they went to the hospital where Liu Dongdong was.

    Liu Dongdong suffered some external injuries. After a night of rest, his injuries were much lighter.

    After Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing and the two of them, they both looked like that, as if they wanted to find out something from the two of them.

    It was inevitable that Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao would pull Jiang Xing to the stairwell and start interrogating him about what he did last night.

    Jiang Xing is naturally happy that Liu Dongdong's injury has improved, but Jiang Xing will not forget the threat that exists.

    Jiang Xing knew clearly that Fu Yufei would not give up just like that and would definitely come after him again. However, after he had humiliated Fu Yufei, Fu Jinhuang might not be able to hold himself back anymore. The next storm would come sooner or later.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 114: Strategies (New Year¡¯s greetings)

    Happy New Year Happy New Year, and Caihua wishes everyone a happy New Year.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    Jiang Xing doesn't have many friends in Donghai. The three brothers in dormitory 203 plus Sun Ming are his best friends. Although Jiang Xing is determined that Fu Yufei will not use kidnapping methods to threaten him again, there is still a point in everything.  Just in case, it's better to be careful.

    It seemed that Yan Ruohang really regarded Jiang Xing as a friend. When he came to the hospital just now, Jiang Xing noticed that there were always a few people hanging around the hospital entrance and Liu Dongdong's ward. Jiang Xing knew in his heart that those were the people arranged by Yan Ruohang to protect Liu Dongdong.  .

    Since Jiang Wenzhen learned that Jiang Xing¡¯s driving skills were ¡°good¡± last night, Jiang Xing has now become Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s acting driver.  Jiang Xing was very reluctant to do this, but Jiang Wenzhen said directly, you are the first man to sit in the driver's seat of my car. If you don't drive, who will drive?

    No, who made Jiang Xing lucky?

    According to the Meteorological Observatory, typhoons will appear in the East China Sea in the next few days, and the weather will also become colder.

    Fortunately, the weather is not bad today. Jiang Wenzhen said that she had not been to Sheshan for a long time and insisted on taking Jiang Xing to visit Sheshan.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to go, but now he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to have fun. If Fu Yufei was not eliminated for a day, he would worry about something happening to his brother.

    But as soon as Jiang Xing said no, Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong tied up Jiang Xing and dragged him to Jiang Wenzhen's car.

    "What's the point?" Wu Daxiong rolled up his sleeves and said angrily.

    "Why are you pretending?" Yang Jiahao raised his fist in protest and said, if you dare to come down, I will KO you.

    "Just kidding, Jiang Xing actually refused the opportunity that no one else could ask for. As brothers, how could they tolerate Jiang Xing doing stupid things.  Of course, they also understood that Jiang Xing was worried about their safety.

    "Second brother! Second child, the wish that I, Wu Daxiong, cannot fulfill in this life, must be placed on you."

    After Jiang Xing drove away in Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car, Wu Daxiong said sadly.

    "Hey my teacher Jiang, oh second brother, I hate you so much!" Yang Jiahao also shook his head and sighed, with a trace of "sadness" on his face.

    "If this matter about the second child and Teacher Jiang is spread to the school, I don't know how many people will be jealous and jump off the building!" Wu Daxiong said with a smile.

    "I'm so envious and jealous! Why do you think the charm of the second child is so great? First Du Yuanmiao, and now Teacher Jiang, how can we people live! It is necessary, it is absolutely necessary to learn from the second child  His secret method of picking up girls.¡±

    Yang Jiahao said seriously.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao chatted for a long time at the entrance of the hospital. In the end, they both burst out laughing at the same time. It seemed that they were looking forward to the moment when Jiang Wenzhen became their sister-in-law.

    What is a brother? Brothers represent the same joys and sorrows. In fact, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao are more than happy that Jiang Xing can be so loved by Jiang Wenzhen.

    In the ward, Liu Dongdong was half-sitting, holding books about computers in his hands. Seeing Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao coming back, Liu Dongdong put down the books in his hands and said with a smile: "Second brother, let's go!"

    Wu Daxiong nodded, "Well! Dongdong, you should understand why the second brother didn't want to go to Sheshan with Teacher Jiang just now!"

    Liu Dongdong nodded slightly, and then said: "Second brother, you are worried about us, afraid that Fu Yufei will come looking for you again."

    "Dongdong, what do you think in your heart, how does the second brother treat our brothers?" Yang Jiahao suddenly asked.

    "Eldest brother, third brother, just like second brother, you all treat me like a brother. Being able to know you is also a blessing from Dongdong's previous life." Liu Dongdong was a little sad, and his eye circles turned red as he spoke.

    "Dongdong, the four of us are not real brothers, we are better than real brothers. The grudge between Fu Yufei and the second child is destined to be irresolvable. You also know Fu Yufei's methods. You are a despicable and shameless villain. You can't guarantee what method you will use to deal with him next time.  The second brother, the second brother is very good at fighting, but it is difficult to defend against hidden arrows! At this time, as brothers, should we do something?"

    Wu Daxiong said solemnly.

    Yang Jiahao continued: "Yes! Not only did the second son completely offend Fu Yufei, he also completely offended Fu Yufei and Fu Jinhuang for what happened yesterday. I heard that Fu Jinhuang used to be a gangster with vicious methods.  Dongdong will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, do you think he will let the second child go easily?"

    "I am also aware of the current situation, but how should we help the second brother! It seems that I am not good at essays and martial arts. Big brother and third brother, please come up with your ideas! As long as I can help the second brother, I will listen to you and I will risk my life.  .¡±

    Liu Dongdong said fiercely.

    ¡°?Fortunately, the two of us have already thought about it, but this time it mainly depends on you.  "Yang Jiahao said with a mysterious smile.

    "Rely on me?" Liu Dongdong asked, pointing to his nose in disbelief.

    "Yes, I have to rely on you. I can't do it without you." Wu Daxiong added.

    "Brother, third brother, you have confused me." Liu Dongdong's face was full of confusion, and he couldn't figure out what Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were going to do.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao both smiled evilly and did not say anything to deliberately whet Liu Dongdong's appetite.

    "Brother, third brother, what do you think?" Liu Dongdong asked anxiously.

    Yang Jiahao ran out of the door thiefly, looked outside, then closed the door, and said a few words in Liu Dongdong's ear furtively, "This way"

    After hearing this, Liu Dongdong frowned tightly, "Third brother, are we doing this too"

    "Dongdong, I know you are kind-hearted and can't do those despicable things, but this time is different. It was Fu Yufei who was despicable first, and we are just fighting back."

    Wu Daxiong said righteously: "Just tell me if you can do it!"

    Liu Dongdong showed hesitation, "I'm somewhat sure about doing it, but my second brother won't agree with us doing this!"

    "You're stupid! If you don't tell me about this, I won't tell it, and the third child won't tell it, and the second child won't know about it. Even if he finds out in the end, our big thing is done, and the second child won't blame us."

    Wu Daxiong patted his chest and said confidently.

    "But" Liu Dongdong couldn't make up his mind for a moment.

    "Dongdong, it's already come to this, what are you doing? Fu Yufei beat you like this, so you have to use extraordinary means to deal with someone like him? Dongdong, you heard us right, you will definitely be able to do it this time  Fu Yufei will be tortured to death."

    Yang Jiahao said harshly.

    "Dongdong, do you really want to see the second child fall under Fu Yufei's hands?" Wu Daxiong said anxiously.

    After a long time, Liu Dongdong gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and made the final decision, saying: "Okay, I will listen to the big brother and the third brother, but you have to cooperate with me."

    "Haha, these are the brothers!" Wu Daxiong happily slapped Liu Dongdong on the leg.

    Liu Dongdong screamed in pain, "Brother, I have an injury on my leg."

    Wu Daxiong smiled sheepishly, and then said: "I'm going to the dormitory to get something now." After saying that, Wu Daxiong ran out of the ward as if he was smoking.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    "Your car is equipped with a tracker."

    Jiang Xing suddenly said as he drove Jiang Wenzhen.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Jiang Wenzhen glanced at the rearview mirror. The black car that had followed them from the hospital was still chasing them. Jiang Wenzhen smiled calmly and said, "You will be in trouble soon."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Why are there always such boring people?"

    The black car behind him was still chasing after him, but Jiang Xing ignored it and kept moving forward at a steady speed.

    After a while, the black car disappeared. Jiang Xing frowned. He was not moving fast, so it should be impossible to get rid of the car.

    Just when Jiang Xing was confused, two red Ferraris appeared in the rearview mirror.

    The two Ferraris came roaring like two beasts.  Like two strong winds, they caught up with Jiang Xing's car in the blink of an eye.

    Two Ferraris, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiched Jiang Xing's car. The window slid down, and Jiang Xing saw a face that was not unfamiliar - He Zhanpeng.

    At this time, He Zhanpeng had a proud smile on his lips. Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled after seeing him. What was supposed to come had come.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 115 Racing

    You can scold me!  Maybe that way I feel better!

    It¡¯s been two days since I stopped updating, and Caihua is too shameless to see anyone!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    He Zhanpeng's arrival was obviously expected by Jiang Xing. He glanced at He Zhanpeng and smiled softly, as if he had met a good friend. The smile on his face was very gentle.

    "It seems the game is about to begin." Jiang Wenzhen sighed after seeing He Zhanpeng.

    "Now I know what beauty is," Jiang Xing said with a bitter tone.

    "A beauty is not a disaster, but a lowly concubine is also a pity. A thousand worries and troubles are all caused by the secular world." Jiang Wenzhen recited a poem in a dismissive manner, and then continued: "You can't put all the responsibility on me."

    "How dare I blame you? I only blame myself for being lucky." Jiang Xing shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Bang"

    "Bang"

    Jiang Xing only felt the car body tremble violently, as if it was hit by a heavy object. Jiang Xing hurriedly clenched the steering wheel with a serious look on his face.

    "You bastard, you dare to hit my car." After Jiang Wenzhen saw He Zhanpeng's actions, a cold flash appeared on her face, and she cast an angry look at He Zhanpeng through the car window, who smiled sinisterly.

    Just now when Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were talking, the car that He Zhanpeng and he came with suddenly swung the front of the car, and then swung it back again, placing the car body unceremoniously on Jiang Wenzhen's car.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked back and saw that the doors at the back of the car were dented, and even a piece of the glass on one door was smashed.

    After raising the ground, Jiang Xing gritted his teeth, glanced at the Ferrari cars sandwiched on both sides, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car suddenly accelerated, throwing the two Ferraris several meters away.

    He Zhanpeng obviously would not let Jiang Xing go so easily and forced him forward.

    Jiang Xing watched He Zhanpeng's Ferrari getting closer and closer, and suddenly turned the steering wheel. The car suddenly drew a slash and hit He Zhanpeng's car.

    He Zhanpeng seemed to have expected Jiang Xing's move, and he directly changed the direction. The car accelerated, causing Jiang Xing to miss.

    Jiang Xing's miss missed He Zhanpeng, but almost knocked the other car away. There was a car that happened to pass by, and Jiang Xing's car was about to come into close contact with his own car in the blink of an eye. The driver in the car,  Suddenly I was scared to death

    At the moment when the two cars collided, Jiang Xing turned the steering wheel sharply, and the car suddenly turned around, squeaking After the harsh sound, what was not heard was the sound of the car hitting, but the sound of tires rubbing against the ground. It seemed cool, but it was  The thrilling drift is completed in one go.

    When Jiang Xing corrected his direction, He Zhanpeng's two Ferraris had already left him behind. Jiang Xing's eyes flashed with a cold light, and his expression became more serious.

    He Zhanpeng's two Ferraris were a car's length away from Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing saw the windows of the two Ferraris in front of him slide down. He stretched out an arm from the window, and then raised his middle finger straight up.  Get up, that's a silent mockery.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked at each other and saw the hint of displeasure in each other's eyes.

    "What do you think I'm doing? Not chasing him?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "You want the tortoise to race against the hare?" Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "Even a turtle is a mutated turtle. My car has been modified and its performance seems to be pretty good." Jiang Wenzhen explained.

    "Mutant turtle? I hope it's a perverted turtle. He's the racing killer Ferrari, don't you think highly of me!" Jiang Xing said calmly, but his eyes kept staring at Ferrari getting further and further away, a look of determination flashing in his eyes.

    He Zhanpeng¡¯s two Ferraris crossed each other in front of Jiang Xing, sometimes going faster and sometimes slower, demonstrating his skillful driving skills.  Like two proud rabbits, wagging their triumphant tails.

    "Catch up with them and slap them hard on the face." Jiang Wenzhen spoke calmly, but Jiang Xing could still see the anger in his eyes.

    "Believe me so much?" Jiang Xing smiled softly.

    "My man can never lose" Jiang Wenzhen said encouragingly.

    Whoosh

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, Jiang Xing seemed to have been given a strong dose of aphrodisiac. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped out like a tiger descending the mountain.

    Yes, a man should never talk about losing. Even without Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words, Jiang Xing would not let He Zhanpeng go today.

    Swish, swish, swish With a few graceful drifts, Jiang Xing dodged the cars that were traveling with him. In just a blink of an eye, Jiang Xing overtook more than a dozen cars in a row, without slowing down, roaring like a beast, two cars ahead of him.  A Ferrari is getting closer.

    ?He Zhanpeng, who was walking in front, saw Jiang Xing couldn't help but catch up. He sneered, shifted gears and accelerated. After a trail of black smoke passed, he lost some distance behind Jiang Xing in the blink of an eye.

    "He Zhanpeng is a racing expert, and racing is his specialty. If you beat him today, it would be more insulting to him than slapping him in the face." Jiang Wenzhen said softly.

    "Oh, really." Jiang Xing smiled faintly, turned the steering wheel with both hands, passed several cars in succession, and chased He Zhanpeng's car.

    Jiang Wenzhen is right. He Zhanpeng's driving skills are indeed not weak. On the road where cars are passing by, the speed of the car does not slow down and he keeps overtaking. His red Ferrari is like a red cloud, moving rapidly.

    Jiang Wenzhen's car has indeed been modified and has good performance. Perhaps it cannot be compared with He Zhanpeng's car on those special racing tracks, but it is different now. There are many cars coming and going on the road. It is difficult for He Zhanpeng's car to maximize its innate advantages.  Then he gave Jiang Xing a chance.

    Jiang Xing's driving skills seemed to be better than He Zhanpeng's. The steering wheel in his hand kept swinging, swish, swish, the car left and right, and the speed never slowed down. At this time, the speed of the car had reached more than 200 miles, and the scenery on the roadside was all over.  It flew by, roaring like flying.

    The car is as fast as the wind and as fast as electricity

    Jiang Wenzhen grabbed the car for support, with a slightly nervous look on her face. It was so fast, it was really exciting. Even Jiang Wenzhen, who could always reach 180 miles, was a little bit unbearable.

    Several times, Jiang Wenzhen watched helplessly as she was about to hit another car. Twice she was so nervous that her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. However, Jiang Xing always had a calm look on his face, turning and tilting.  The danger was saved.

    Getting closer, He Zhanpeng's car was getting closer and closer. Jiang Xing looked forward and locked eyes on the two red Ferraris in front of him.

    The owner of the Ferrari that came with He Zhanpeng was far inferior to He Zhanpeng in driving skills. Not long after, Jiang Xing was only a few meters away from the Ferrari, and a sneer flashed across the corner of Jiang Xing's mouth.

    When the Ferrari in front realized that Jiang Xing was about to catch up with him, the driver of the car, a young man in his twenties, gritted his teeth and swung the car suddenly, forcing Jiang Xing's car back.

    A little trick, after Jiang Xing was forced to retreat once, he accelerated again. The car drove forward with the momentum of going straight forward. This time, he didn't give the other party a chance to react. The cars were aligned, and Jiang Xing turned around and looked at the other person.  Looking at the car, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he rammed into the Ferrari car unceremoniously at a tricky angle.

    "Bang"

    Even Jiang Wenzhen didn't react when she heard a bang. The Ferrari was hit by Jiang Xing and involuntarily rolled into a deep ditch next to the road. The Ferrari rolled several times, and finally the roof of the car faced towards the road.  Down, the four tires were still spinning wildly towards the sky.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t care whether the other party could see it or not. After knocking over the Ferrari, Jiang Xing imitated their posture, stretched his arm out of the car window, and raised his middle finger.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 116 You are more afraid of death than me

    He Zhanpeng saw in the rearview mirror that Jiang Xing crashed the Ferrari that came with him into the ditch. The muscles on his face couldn't help but beat twice, and an unknown fire arose in his heart.

    Obviously He Zhanpeng never expected that Jiang Xing's driving skills were so refined. Even he, who had always been proud of drag racing, felt heavy pressure at this time. You must know that people are now racing with his first-class horses.  , although I am temporarily ahead, but that is entirely due to the advantage of the car itself.  .

    "marvelous."

    After Jiang Xing crashed the Ferrari into a ditch, Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but praise him.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, adjusted the car again, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and chased after He Zhanpeng.

    When He Zhanpeng saw Jiang Xing chasing after him, he became much more serious this time. At least the disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared, and his expression was serious as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    Both cars were galloping on the road like lightning, constantly overtaking, constantly turning left and right, and an exciting, exciting and thrilling racing began.

    The cars passing by on the road felt their eyes flash red. Before they could react, they found two cars already running a hundred meters away. The drivers of several cars felt that they had seen a ghost and hurriedly stopped to see what was going on.  In the end, I was still confused.

    Swish, swish, swish the car ran wildly, as fast as lightning.

    He Zhanpeng looked at Jiang Xing's car, which was getting closer and closer to him, feeling a little confused and feeling humiliated.

    The chaos in his heart will inevitably affect his driving skills. Besides, the car is already racing to the extreme and there is no room for him to be distracted.

    At the moment when He Zhanpeng was distracted, whoosh a large truck rushed towards him from the opposite side. At the critical moment, He Zhanpeng screamed, swung his direction, and the vehicle body moved sideways. The left tire was off the ground, and the entire vehicle was large.  A huge tilt, whoosh The big truck almost brushed He Zhanpeng's side and sped past. He Zhanpeng was sweating violently and hurriedly stabilized the vehicle.

    But within these few seconds of delay, Jiang Xing's car roared towards him and passed by He Zhanpeng, leaving He Zhanpeng some distance away in the blink of an eye.

    He Zhanpeng looked at Jiang Xing's car, going further and further, banged the steering wheel hard, cursed, then stamped on the accelerator, and the car sped off again.

    After overtaking He Zhanpeng¡¯s car, Jiang Xing deliberately slowed down the car, seemingly giving He Zhanpeng a chance to chase.

    "I found that I started to admire you." Jiang Wenzhen turned her head and glanced at He Zhanpeng who was chasing after him with a thick smile on her face.

    "You said he just hit your car, what should I do now?" Jiang Xing said with confidence on his face.

    "You have already defeated him." Jiang Wenzhen said.

    "What you win is just face." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    Just as Jiang Wenzhen was about to speak, she saw Jiang Xing's arms moving rapidly and the car making a squeaking sound. There were very few cars on this road at this time. Jiang Xing turned the steering wheel violently and the car tilted and slid, drawing a semicircle in an instant.  In just two seconds, the car changed direction and turned around.

    At this time, He Zhanpeng's car was getting closer and closer. He Zhanpeng watched Jiang Xing's car suddenly turn around, and his heart tightened. Before he could think about it, he saw the buzzing engine of Jiang Xing's car pointing straight at his car.  bumped into him.

    "Jiang Xing, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself?" Jiang Wenzhen was shocked when she saw Jiang Xing's actions.

    Jiang Xing's car agenda turned quickly and quickly reached the red marked area. It still showed no signs of slowing down. Jiang Xing looked forward, staring at He Zhanpeng's car and rushed straight over.

    "What?" He Zhanpeng looked at the car that was rushing straight towards him, and his expression changed. He didn't have time to think at all. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xing's car rushed forward. He Zhanpeng swung the steering wheel vigorously, and Jiang Xing's fear of death was  The momentum really shocked He Zhanpeng, and he cursed in his heart, is Jiang Xing really not afraid of death?

    There is no doubt that if two cars collide, the people in the car will be seriously injured even if they don't die. He Zhanpeng has no choice. The grudge between him and Jiang Xing is far from desperate, so he changes direction to avoid Jiang Xing.  .

    A sneer flashed across the corner of Jiang Xing's mouth, and his speed continued unabated. He devoured He Zhanpeng like a beast. At this moment, Jiang Xing suddenly turned into a cold-blooded animal that was not afraid of life and death.

    "Jiang Xing, stop the car quickly." Jiang Wenzhen was in a hurry. Originally, she meant to teach He Zhanpeng a lesson, but who would have thought that Jiang Xing actually wanted to die with him. The result was indeed beyond her expectation.

    "It's too late" Jiang Xing said coldly: "I will not let my woman die with me." A confident arc flashed at the corner of Jiang Xing's mouth.

     "Oh shit¡­¡­"

    He Zhanpeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, he turned the steering wheel suddenly a few times, then stepped on the brakes to the end, squeak The car swerved for more than ten meters, and four eye-catching car streaks were immediately seen on the road.

    " Then there was another harsh sound, this time coming from Jiang Xing's car. Just as He Zhanpeng braked, Jiang Xing used his hands and feet, and the foot brake and hand brake were all suffocated.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Under He Zhanpeng's horrified eyes, Jiang Xing's car was "lucky" not to hit his car. He Zhanpeng let out a heavy sigh and watched Jiang Xing's car use the inertia of the brakes to circle around his car.  Half a circle.

    Both cars stopped, and a fierce drag race came to an end.

    He Zhanpeng got out of the car with a hot face. At this time, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, whose heart was still pounding, also got out of the car.

    "Are you really desperate for your life?" He Zhanpeng said coldly, enduring the humiliation and anger.

    "No one thinks his life is long." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "How could you expect that I would brake suddenly?" He Zhanpeng said suppressing his anger.

    "Because, you are more afraid of death than me." Jiang Xing said unhurriedly, as if he was convinced by He Zhanpeng.

    After He Zhanpeng heard this, his face turned pale for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times but he didn't say anything.

    "He Zhanpeng, today I have seen again that the tortoise and the hare can win the race. Your driving skills are not very good!" Jiang Wenzhen, who was standing aside, did not forget to make some sarcastic remarks.

    He Zhanpeng ignored Jiang Wenzhen and looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of hatred. He clenched his fists tightly and had the urge to rush forward, but the trace of reason he preserved told him that in those two moves, Jiang  Can overthrow him.

    He watched helplessly as Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s hand and got into the car. Finally, Jiang Xing turned around and smiled at He Zhanpeng, and the car drove away.

    "Ah" He Zhanpeng roared towards the sky like crazy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 117 The Ancient House

    Sheshan is a comprehensive tourist resort in Shanghai that integrates multiple functions such as entertainment, sightseeing, conferences, leisure, vacation, and residence.

    The twelve peaks are like twelve emeralds of varying sizes, winding from southwest to northeast for 13 kilometers, giving the vast Shanghai plain a beautiful and varied mountain and forest landscape.

    The largest cathedral in the Far East on the mountain is integrated with China's first-class observatory; at the foot of the mountain, the forest bird garden, aerial cable car, and dry land sledding are integrated into one place.  Climbing high and looking into the distance, you will see nine peaks and three valleys, exquisite mountains and connected scenic spots, as if you are in a picture scroll; walking in the forest, you will see pink and green willows, beautiful everywhere, and the scenery is as delicate as the clouds.

    By noon, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen arrived at Sheshan.

    Jiang Wenzhen wore a peaked cap on her head, and a pair of large-framed eyes covered one-third of her delicate little face. It is not known whether she was afraid of tanning her skin or did not want others to see her.  Stunning face.

    Although Jiang Wenzhen deliberately concealed her appearance, her hot and beautiful figure still attracted the attention of many men.

    After arriving in Sheshan, Jiang Wenzhen specially put on a pair of flat shoes, so that her head was a little shorter than Jiang Xing's. She held Jiang Xing's hand generously and admired the beautiful natural scenery with a happy expression.  .

    ??? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???

    In the middle of the journey, Jiang Wenzhen would sometimes ask Jiang Xing to buy candied haws for him like a child. When he saw something interesting, he would just wave his hand and Jiang Xing would helplessly pay for it. When he was thirsty, he would ask Jiang Xing to buy water, and when he was hungry, he would ask Jiang Xing to buy some water.  For food, Jiang Xing felt like he was almost becoming Jiang Wenzhen's slave, but since he was out to play, he just had fun, and Jiang Xing was happy to oblige.

    "are you tired!"

    Jiang Wenzhen turned her head and said to Jiang Xing, who was carrying a lot of things in big and small bags.

    "You finally know how to care about me." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "If you're tired, let's sit down and rest for a while." Jiang Wenzhen thoughtfully took out a tissue and wiped it on the bench by the lake. At this time, Jiang Wenzhen had taken off her role as a teacher and turned into a bit of fun.  , some naughty, some cute little women.

    It was hard to say that he was tired, but Jiang Xing still sat down because he was afraid that Jiang Wenzhen would be tired.

    The scenery by the lake is nice, with sparkling waves and thousands of silver coins floating in the water.

    Jiang Wenzhen sat down next to Jiang Xing, rested her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder, looked at the lake and said, "It feels so good!" Then her lips expanded into a beautiful smile.

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly, did not answer her words, and gently hugged Jiang Wenzhen's shoulders. The woman in his arms still felt unreal even though she hugged Jiang Xing tightly.

    "Where to go next?"

    After a while, Jiang Xing asked.

    From here to the east, there is an old house about twenty miles away. I want to go there and visit it.

    "Twenty miles?" Jiang Xing blushed.

    "Why are you afraid of being tired?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a bright smile.

    "I'm afraid you'll be tired." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Let's go!" Jiang Wenzhen no longer gave Jiang Xing a chance to speak, stood up and took the lead in walking forward.

    Along the way, it was indeed a wonderful thing to be accompanied by a beautiful woman and enjoy the natural scenery. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Jiang Xing soon knew that Jiang Wenzhen was tired from running for a long time, and Jiang Xingshao said he had forgotten the 20-mile journey.  Jiang Wenzhen traveled more than ten miles, and it was still a rugged mountain road. If it had been another ordinary person, he would have collapsed from exhaustion. Fortunately, Jiang Xing's physical fitness was good.

    Soon we arrived at the ancient house that Jiang Wenzhen was talking about.

    The so-called ancient house is the kind of building with ancient culture. If you guessed correctly, the people who lived here before had different identities. You can tell one or two from the architecture alone. If the buildings here are still there today,  Unique.  Blue bricks and wooden beams, black background and red surface.

    Now this ancient house is designated as a tourist attraction and surrounded by a wall. Looking down from the mountain, it looks like a small royal palace.  Surrounded by mountains and rivers, it is indeed a treasure land of fast Feng Shui.

    Jiang Xing learned from Jiang Wenzhen that in ancient times, this house was inhabited by people with status and status.

    Jiang Xing nodded in relief and couldn't help but ask: "Why did you come all the way here?"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled mysteriously and said directly: "I like it here. I came here often when I was a child."

    "The answer is barely qualified." Jiang Xing said with a faint smile.

    "Okay, I'll go in and take a look. Just wait for me here!" After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she walked down the hillside.

    "You really don't need me to accompany you"?" Jiang Xing shouted.

    "You carried me all the way. I know you are exhausted, so take a rest!" Jiang Wenzhen shook her hand at Jiang Xing without looking back.

    As for whether Jiang Wenzhen was really afraid that she was exhausted or had ulterior motives, Jiang Xing didn't think about it. After Jiang Wenzhen left, Jiang Xing picked up a clean stone and sat down. Along the way, he didn't say anything.  Tired is a lie.

    At this time, there were few tourists in the place where Jiang Xing was. The birds in the forest were chirping and the fallen leaves were rustling. It was rare to have a quiet moment. Jiang Xing opened a bottle of mineral water and took a few sips.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Jiang Wenzhen didn't come back, so Jiang Xing called Wu Daxiong. After Wu Daxiong answered the phone, he heard Yang Jiahao's excited shouting on the other end of the phone, "What a great harvest!"  Ha ha ha ha"

    "Third brother, don't talk, the second brother made the call." Wu Daxiong said in an anxious voice.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but frowned, "Boss, what are you doing?"

    Wu Daxiong said on the other end of the phone: "Ah! This, that and so on! Just now the third child saw a beautiful female nurse and shouted excitedly."

    Jiang Xing was speechless. Although he still had questions in his mind, he didn't ask any more questions. After a brief chat with Wu Daxiong, he hung up the phone.

    When he was bored, Jiang Xing played with the gadgets Jiang Wenzhen bought. The things Jiang Wenzhen bought included wood carvings, hand-kneaded ones, and two beautiful sheep-shaped balloons. Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. It seemed that everyone  No woman can restrain her pursuit of cute things.

    The autumn wind blew by, sweeping down fallen leaves one after another, and the sound of rustling rang in Jiang Xing's ears. This time it was different from the wind, but the sound of human feet stepping on fallen leaves.

    No one passed by where Jiang Xing was for more than half an hour. When he heard footsteps, Jiang Xing couldn't help but raise his head.

    When Jiang Xing saw the person coming, his expression tightened, and then he stood up, "I didn't expect you to come after me."

    The person who came was none other than He Zhanpeng. There were three young people coming with He Zhanpeng this time. They were all dressed in black and exuded a capable air.

    He Zhanpeng glanced at Jiang Xing with cold eyes, and then said: "How is it? It's very comfortable to have a beauty accompanying She Shan and his party!"

    "At least it's much more comfortable than you grown men being together." Jiang Xing's eyes looked at He Zhanpeng without any intention of avoiding him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 118 Gun

    After listening to Jiang Xing's words, He Zhanpeng smiled instead of angry, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Anyone who knew him well knew that He Zhanpeng was already angry at this time.

    The three young men following He Zhanpeng looked at Jiang Xing with great interest. There were not many people who dared to challenge He Zhanpeng, and Jiang Xing was one of the few.

    Of course, the three of them would not know that He Zhanpeng had already suffered a big loss at the hands of Jiang Xing on the way to Sheshan.

    "Jiang Xing, you should know that Jiang Wenzhen is my woman, and no one is qualified to snatch her from me, otherwise you will die miserably." He Zhanpeng said to Jiang Xing gloomily.

    "Maybe I'm stupid and didn't realize that she was your woman." Jiang Xing laughed.

    "You know, you are looking for death." No matter how well He Zhanpeng disguised himself, Jiang Xing could clearly see the deep anger on his face at this time.

    "He Zhanpeng, in fact, you have a very low self-esteem in your heart. It doesn't matter if you are rich and powerful, you can't get the woman you love. I have always been someone who doesn't offend me. If someone offends me, I will -  Except" Jiang Xing stared straight at He Zhanpeng, and in a daze, the irresistible power emanated from him.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he took a small step forward with his left foot and his eyes were firmer than ever before.

    He Zhanpeng took a deep breath, then threw the cigarette butt in his hand to the ground. The three young men around him suddenly clenched their fists and all attacked Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing, who was ready to attack, saw the three people taking action. His body was like a dragon, and he avoided the three people's attacks as fast as lightning. Then his arms spread out like scissors, like a tiger's mouth wide open, and like a fisherman holding a fork in his hand.  He got up, Tu Qi attacked, and punched out like a tiger pouncing forward, like a snake probing its head, with two fast, fierce and powerful punches, directly hitting two of them.

    Bang bang bang, the three young men on the other side were quite strong, much stronger than Pan Yang and Wu Feng. Jiang Xing's two punches were blasted out. Although they were somewhat embarrassed to dodge, Jiang Xing couldn't even make a move.  Conquer the enemy.

    He Zhanpeng is not a fool. He knows very well that Jiang Xing is a pervert, and it is impossible to find some losers to deal with Jiang Xing. Two of the three people he brought are black boxing masters, and the other is also a veteran. The combined fighting power of the three can be described as  It is extremely powerful.

    Piguaquan is the unique skill of the deceased master. Before Jiang Xing went to the army, he had already received the true inheritance from his master.

    The key points of Piguaquan are: soaring like a dragon, fierce as a tiger, ruthless as an eagle, as alert as a monkey, and as smart as a snake.  Slippery as oil and cold as ice.  To be as fast as lightning, to move like wind, to stand like nails, one needs spirit, the other needs eyes, the third needs strength, and the fourth needs courage.

    After more than ten years of practice, Jiang Xing has already mastered the essence of Pi Guaquan. His punches are fierce and powerful, like thunder and lightning, Mount Tai pressing on the top, rolling around the iliac, exploring the sea and binding a dragon, and Pi Guaquan with one hand.  I don¡¯t know how many masters I have defeated.

    Quick seven inches can't hesitate, fight and fight hard, the true and false is false and real, the attack is unprepared, and it is invincible.

    At this time, Jiang Xing's fighting spirit fully burst out. The three men brought by He Zhanpeng retreated steadily under Jiang Xing's fierce offensive, and Jiang Xing firmly gained the upper hand.

    As fast as lightning, as moving as wind, as powerful as steel, boom Under Jiang Xing's fierce offensive, one of them could no longer resist. Jiang Xing's speed was not as fast as a punch, and he directly hit that person.  After a muffled sound on the chest, the man stepped back a few steps, and finally squatted on the ground with a thud. He covered his chest with his hands and tried to stand up again, but he felt a cramp in his chest.

    The remaining two people, under Jiang Xing's hands, were already defending more than attacking. They were beaten by Jiang Xing's violent attacks and could only parry.

    He Zhanpeng saw that the people he led could not threaten Jiang Xing at all. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, as if he was praising Jiang Xing. It seemed that Jiang Xing had hidden his clumsiness before. Hey it's a pity, it's so good.  It¡¯s a bit unbearable to have such a talented person die in my hands!  If Jiang Xing is to blame, you can only blame yourself for not opening your eyes.

    A series of thoughts flashed through He Zhanpeng's mind. When he came to his senses, he found that another young man had been knocked down.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was really like a god coming down from heaven, with invincible arrogance. His madness and arrogance were displayed with his strength. After Jiang Xing knocked down the two of them, he snorted coldly, waved his fist rapidly, and rushed towards the end like a meteor shower.  One person smashed it.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing¡¯s offensive became more intense, the man¡¯s expression tightened. He was about to take action to resist, but heard He Zhanpeng shouting, ¡°Stop¡±

    Jiang Xing ignored He Zhanpeng's shouts. He was determined to knock down the last person. When Jiang Xing was about to attack that person, a familiar yet slight sound suddenly sounded in his ears. Then Jiang Xing saw  When he hit the big stone beside him, a ball of stone flowers splashed out. When he looked closely, a hole as big as a finger appeared on the stone. The metal in the hole, when exposed to the sunlight, emitted a wisp of? bright.

    Gun

    Jiang Xing's offensive stopped at the brink, as if he had been stabbed. He stood motionless, his brows furrowed together.

    "Fight! Aren't you very powerful?"

    He Zhanpeng's voice came from behind. Jiang Xing took a deep breath and slowly retracted his outstretched arms.

    "Hands up, turn around."

    He Zhanpeng¡¯s somewhat proud voice sounded again.

    Being robbed with his mouth pointed at his head, even if Jiang Xing could hit him, he would not be able to beat him faster.

    Jiang Xing slowly raised his arms, raised both hands above his head, and slowly turned around. When he turned around, he saw that the pistol in He Zhanpeng's hand was pointed at his head, and He Zhanpeng had a proud smile on his lips.

    When the three people brought by He Zhanpeng saw that He Zhanpeng had taken out a murderous weapon, the three of them all sneered and looked at Jiang Xing as if they were looking at a dead thing.

    The three of them really did not expect Jiang Xing to be so powerful. When the three of them joined forces, they were still unable to defeat Jiang Xing. Such an ending was a humiliation for them. When they came, He Zhanpeng repeatedly asked the three of them to attack at the same time. Initially,  The three of them were dissatisfied. They didn't believe how powerful a college student was, but after seeing Jiang Xing's dominance, they had to admit that Jiang Xing was a pervert.

    "Jiang Xing, when I talk to you or play with me, you are seeking death." He Zhanpeng pointed a gun at Jiang Xing's head and said.

    With a gun pointed at his head at close range, ordinary people would have been so frightened that their legs would tremble. After all, Jiang Xing was a person who had experienced life and death. Although he did not dare to act rashly, he always maintained a calm mind.

    "He Zhanpeng, do you dare to shoot?" Jiang Xing said expressionlessly. What happened today was indeed beyond Jiang Xing's expectation. He Zhanpeng actually dared to shoot.

    "Don't challenge my courage, you know I dare." He Zhanpeng said with a sinister smile.  "If I kill you here, no one will doubt me. Besides, even if they doubt me, who can do anything to me? The so-called law is only for you civilians."

    He Zhanpeng looked like he was sure of Jiang Xing, "You still have one chance to choose. One is to leave Jiang Wenzhen from now on, the other is I will shoot you to death. As long as I gently pull the trigger, I believe there will be a wound on your head."  Leave a big hole, don¡¯t worry, I will be responsible for burying you after you die, and I will do it without anyone noticing"

    The gun was equipped with a silencer, but a small hole opened its mouth to Jiang Xing like a bloodthirsty demon.

    The muscles on Jiang Xing's face twitched a few times, and his eyes were burning with anger. However, now he could only hold back. No matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than the gun.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 119: Seizing the Gun

    Having a gun pointed at your head poses a huge threat to everyone.

    Jiang Xing looked straight at He Zhanpeng, with no intention of backing down.

    "I'm waiting for your choice." He Zhanpeng said coldly again, the gun in his hand getting a little closer to Jiang Xing.

    "If you really have a choice, just shoot! Zhenzhen is already my woman, and I can't let her go." Jiang Xing said forcefully.

    "Zhenzhen? Your woman? She doesn't belong to you yet!" He Zhanpeng said.

    "Last night belonged to me. Didn't your spy tell you that I stayed at Zhenzhen's house last night?" Jiang Xing kept observing He Zhanpeng's every move with his eyes.

    "Last night?" He Zhanpeng was shocked when he heard it, and suddenly felt that he had lost something.  Then He Zhanpeng showed a look of surprise, "Jiang Xing, are you trying to distract me? I'm not as stupid as Fu Yufei."

    "Do you think it is necessary for a person who dies frequently to tell lies?" Jiang Xing frowned slightly. The reason why he said that just now was because he really wanted to distract He Zhanpeng so that he could look for opportunities to fight back. He didn't want He Zhanpeng to be so cunning.  .

    "I don't care whether you told lies or not. I'll ask you again whether you choose to leave her or choose to die." He Zhanpeng said directly. He didn't want to discuss this issue in depth. He was also afraid that things would change. A dangerous person like Jiang Xing,  He really couldn't eat enough.

    "No, it's murder!" At this moment, a scream rang out.

    A scream suddenly sounded, and the sudden scream made all the birds in the forest fly around.

    No matter how cautious He Zhanpeng was, this sudden cry still made He Zhanpeng turn his head slightly and look sideways. However, in this short second, Jiang Xing seized the opportunity, took a step, and then extended his right hand.  , reached out and grabbed He Zhanpeng's wrist, and with a strong force, He Zhanpeng

    Zhan Peng only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, his fingers opened involuntarily, and the gun in his hand fell downwards.

    Jiang Xing seized the opportunity and suddenly ducked down. He stretched out his left hand as fast as lightning and accurately caught the pistol that was about to hit the ground.

    With the pistol in hand, Jiang Xing kicked He Zhanpeng's knees with his toes, and with a pop, He Zhanpeng fell to his knees on the ground.

    The three people brought by He Zhanpeng screamed, but it was too late. When they rushed forward to rescue He Zhanpeng, Jiang Xing directly put the pistol on He Zhanpeng's head and said coldly: "Don't even do it.  move"

    A series of things happened too fast. By the time He Zhanpeng reacted, the gun was already pointed at the back of his head. The situation was reversed, and He Zhanpeng had a look of panic on his face.

    Originally, He Zhanpeng was very confident in dealing with Jiang Xing today. The three people he brought were all good players. He originally wanted the three of them to join forces, but Jiang Xing might not be able to resist. Of course, he also made bad plans. Even if the three of them were defeated,  He also had a back-up plan, but he didn't want his gun to be taken away by someone now.

    It is difficult to think about not planting.

    The person who just shouted was a man in black. The man wore sunglasses. When Jiang Xing subdued He Zhanpeng with his backhand, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.  After that, he pretended to be frightened and ran away in a hurry.

    Maybe He Zhanpeng didn¡¯t recognize the man who suddenly appeared, but how could Jiang Xing not recognize him? That man was none other than Huang Ze.

    "He Zhanpeng, the game should be over!" Jiang Xing said coldly: "Do you think I dare to shoot?"

    He Zhanpeng knelt on the ground with one leg. The gun in Jiang Xing's hand was pressed against his head. He smiled bitterly, "I still underestimated you."

    "Jiang Xing, put the gun down."

    "Hurry up and put down the gun. If you dare to touch Mr. He, your whole family will be buried with you."

    "Jiang Xing, if you know what's going on, put down your gun. We are surrounded by our people. You can't run away."

    The three people brought by He Zhanpeng said nervously.

    "I'm a coward, don't scare me. If the gun accidentally goes off, who do you blame?" Jiang Xing said directly.

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, the three of them immediately shut up and did not dare to speak any more.

    "He Zhanpeng, I also said that if someone offends me, I will get rid of them. You brought this on yourself." Jiang Xing said expressionlessly.

    "Jiang Xing, you don't have to scare me, I know you can't shoot." He Zhanpeng said calmly.

    "Oh? Maybe you are wrong this time. I don't need to be polite to the person who threatens me with a gun, don't you think?" Jiang Xing smiled softly and said in a strange tone.

    Just as He Zhanpeng was about to speak, Jiang Wenzhen's voice rang out.

    "Jiang Xing, what's going on?"

    Jiang Wenzhen trotted to Jiang Xing's side and looked at Jiang Xing.Xing held the gun in his hand and asked eagerly, "Jiang Xing, no."

    Jiang Wenzhen shook her head at Jiang Xing with a serious expression.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Jiang Wenzhen, "He was pointing a gun at me just now. Okay, I'll let him try what it's like to be pointed at a gun."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he smiled and at the same time removed the gun in his hand from the back of He Zhanpeng's head.

    After Jiang Xing moved the gun, He Zhanpeng stood up slowly, with a wry smile, glanced at Jiang Xing, and then said to Jiang Wenzhen: "Sister Zhen, if you come here a little later, this madman is really good at shooting."  Shoot me."

    Jiang Wenzhen glared at He Zhanpeng angrily, "Zhanpeng, you've gone too far."

    He Zhanpeng smiled bitterly, "Sister Zhen, you still blame me now?"

    "Did you just take out the gun casually? What if it goes off?" Jiang Wenzhen complained, and then Jiang Wenzhen patted the dust off He Zhanpeng's knees with concern.

    At this time, the conversation between Jiang Wenzhen and He Zhanpeng was like a sister educating a younger brother.

    "Hey, Sister Zhen, the man you found is really extraordinary. I am convinced." After He Zhanpeng finished speaking, he said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, you win."

    Jiang Xing was a little confused about what was going on. It seemed that He Zhanpeng and Jiang Wenzhen were very familiar. In his impression, He Zhanpeng had been pursuing Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Wenzhen had always had an indifferent attitude towards He Zhanpeng. At this time, He Zhanpeng was cherishing every word.  Sister, I shouted very kindly, Jiang Wenzhen

    What he did was not normal. It stands to reason that when Jiang Wenzhen learned about He Zhanpeng's actions today, she should be generous and thunderous. Everything was too abnormal.  Many questions arose in Jiang Xing's mind.

    "Jiang Xing, don't think about it, she is my god-sister, I am not a suitor, nor is I your love rival." He Zhanpeng showed a friendly smile for the first time.

    "Sister?" Jiang Xing frowned. Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen and then at He Zhanpeng, with a strange smile on his lips, "You two teamed up to lie to me?"

    "Jiang Xing, I didn't mean to lie to you." Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing with a guilty look, "Zhan Peng, I came to see you today, I really don't know."

    "Jiang Xing, don't blame my sister. She doesn't care about anything I do. She really doesn't know what happened today." He Zhanpeng said hurriedly.

    Jiang Xing laughed after hearing the two people¡¯s explanations. This interesting game really made Jiang Xing smile bitterly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 120: There are no bullets in your gun

    Jiang Xing never expected that this would turn out to be a tentative game.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but glance at Jiang Wenzhen, who simply shrugged, as if he didn't know anything about it.

    "Jiang Xing, if it wasn't Sister Zhen who showed up in time, would you have shot me?" He Zhanpeng asked.

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "No."

    "Oh? Don't you have the courage?" He Zhanpeng chuckled.

    "It's because your gun is out of bullets." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "What? How do you know there are no bullets in the gun?" He Zhanpeng said in shock.

    Jiang Xing smiled mysteriously, "When I got the gun, I knew it was out of bullets."

    "Hahahaha!" He Zhanpeng laughed a few times, and then gave a thumbs up to Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, you are indeed worthy of being my sister Zhen's man."

    "It's your sister Zhen who has the final say on whether he is worthy or not." Jiang Xing joked, spreading his hands.

    The weight of a gun with bullets in it is different from that without bullets. Maybe most people can't weigh it, but this is definitely child's play for Jiang Xing. When he got the gun, he knew that there were no bullets in it, and he also knew that He Zhanpeng did not kill him.  own heart, so after Jiang Wenzhen arrived, Jiang Xing readily let He Zhanpeng go.

    "Sister Zhen, don't blame me now! My gun is only loaded with one bullet, and it was fired just now. Even if the gun goes off, it can't kill anyone." He Zhanpeng said with a smile to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Zhan Peng, I don't know you yet. The reason you loaded a bullet is because you were afraid that things would change. You didn't want to hurt Jiang Xing, but you were afraid that he would hurt you!" Jiang Wenzhen said with a sweet smile.

    "Hahahaha, Sister Zhen still understands me." He Zhanpeng directly acknowledged what Jiang Wenzhen said.  "It's a game in itself. If someone accidentally dies, it won't be fun."

    "How about it, now I recognize you as my brother-in-law!" Jiang Wenzhen said again.

    He Zhanpeng smiled lightly, "Do you think I can still pick out the thorns in the eggs now?"

    "Since you agree, why don't you call me brother-in-law?" Jiang Wenzhen joked.

    "Okay, let's wait until your wedding day to call you brother-in-law! Now I don't want Jiang Xing to take advantage of me."

    After He Zhanpeng finished speaking, everyone present couldn't help laughing.

    This is really a fun and exciting game.

    Afterwards, a few people chatted for a while, and everything was settled. Jiang Xing would not have any complaints against He Zhanpeng. Jiang Xing did not expect that things would develop to this point.

    The group of people walked down the mountain talking and laughing.

    After Jiang Xing and others left, Huang Ze and Chahao appeared.

    "What a fool, this is the result. Fortunately, I didn't shoot He Zhanpeng just now, otherwise I would have been a sinner."

    Chahao smiled bitterly at Huang Ze beside him.

    "I told you not to be impulsive. If you shoot He Zhanpeng to death, the young master's wife will probably hate the young master for the rest of her life." Huang Ze said softly.

    "Huang Ze, have you checked He Zhanpeng's details?" A question came to mind.

    "I just found out that He Zhanpeng is not an ordinary dandy. I have a rough understanding of his temperament and know that he will not kill easily." Huang Ze explained: "But I didn't know that he had such a relationship with Jiang Wenzhen.  "

    "This He Zhanpeng is very interesting. I feel like I don't hate him anymore." Chahao laughed.

    "Let's go! Now that He Zhanpeng has become the young master's brother-in-law, the young master will not be in danger. Let's see what's happening over there at Fu Jinhuang." After Huang Ze finished speaking, he took a step forward.

    The Chaohao nodded, and then shouted loudly to the back of the mountain wall: "Brothers, withdraw."

    ¡°In fact, luckily Huang Ze was there just now, otherwise He Zhanpeng would have fallen in a pool of blood.

    When He Zhanpeng took out his gun and pointed it at Jiang Xing's head, the difference number raised the sniper rifle, and the sight was aimed directly at He Zhanpeng's head. In addition to the difference number, four other guns were also aimed at He Zhanpeng's head.

    If Huang Ze hadn¡¯t stopped him in a hurry, Chao Hao would have pulled the trigger without hesitation, and then a tragedy would have happened.

    ??¡­

    For Fu Yufei, he had been very depressed these past few days, which almost drove him crazy.

    When he kidnapped Liu Dongdong last time, Fu Yufei wanted to humiliate Jiang Xing, but unexpectedly, he was slapped by Jiang Xing more than ten times in a row. He was so desperate that he wanted to die.

    Originally, Fu Yufei was too embarrassed to show up at school, but his father kept asking him to come to school and pretended not to care.  My father said this is to train the mind.?Good opportunity, don't worry about other people's eyes, always believe in yourself.

    As for Jiang Xing, Fu Jinhuang also repeatedly guaranteed that he would not survive for a few days.

    Every time Fu Yufei appears in school, he will get strange looks from his classmates. Fu Yufei, who has always been face-saving, suppresses the anger in his heart, and his hatred for Jiang Xing has reached the point of sworn hatred.  I wish I could tear Jiang Xing into pieces with my own hands

    Today was a nice day again, but Fu Yufei's mood was still as gloomy as before. He turned a blind eye to the strange looks from the students and walked directly into the classroom.

    There were already many students in the classroom. After seeing Fu Yufei, although everyone did not dare to talk openly, the whispers were still as harsh in Fu Yufei's ears.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out training, at this time, Fu Yufei just wanted to let Jiang Xing die.  However, his father has been busy with the Duan Group's business these past two days and does not want to cause trouble at this juncture. Although Fu Yufei hates Jiang Xing deeply, Fu Yufei knows more about the importance of the matter. His father's business  It is indeed more worthy of attention than what happened between him and Jiang Xing.

    Class time was coming soon. Fu Yufei sat in his seat and closed his eyes gently. Now he was used to the whispers from his classmates. He knew that he could not stop everyone's mouths.

    Now Fu Yufei is most concerned about how Jiang Xing will die.

    "Fu Yufei"

    After a crisp and familiar voice, Fu Yufei suddenly opened his eyes and saw Du Yuanmiao standing at the door with a calm temperament. Fu Yufei suddenly stood up and hurriedly waved to Du Yuanmiao.  He ran over excitedly.

    Since that incident, Fu Yufei has never seen Du Yuanmiao. Du Yuanmiao actually came to the music department to find him, which was indeed beyond his expectation.

    "Yuan Miao, why are you here?" After Fu Yufei saw Du Yuanmiao, he swept away the gloom on his face and changed to a smiling face.

    Du Yuanmiao didn't say anything, but turned around and walked out. Fu Yufei hurriedly chased after him.

    "Yuan Miao, I know you care about me, don't worry! I'm fine now. I admit that what happened last time was my fault. I don't blame anyone in my heart."

    When he came to the playground, Fu Yufei said humbly in order to show his generosity.

    "Fu Yufei, let me ask you, do what you once said count?" Du Yuanmiao asked lightly.

    "What are you talking about?" Fu Yufei asked doubtfully.

    "If you say you like me, you will only like me for the rest of your life." Du Yuanmiao said expressionlessly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 121 The trouble caused by the photo

    Hearing Du Yuanmiao's question, Fu Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then said hurriedly: "Yuan Miao, don't you still understand my love for you?"

    Du Yuanmiao said calmly: "I just want to hear what you say again."

    Many speculations quickly ran through Fu Yufei's mind. Du Yuanmiao was a little unusual today. Normally she would never ask herself such a question.

    Could it be thatbecause of the humiliation she suffered last time, Du Yuanmiao felt sorry for her and made her understand that she liked him?  Otherwise, why would she ask this today?

    Thinking of this, Fu Yufei's eyes flashed with joy. If that were the case, he would really have to be grateful to Jiang Xing. Is this a blessing in disguise?

    "Yuan Miao, what I said will never change. You will be my favorite in this life. I will not fall in love with any woman except you. If I can't marry you in this life, I will regret it. You will always be my favorite."  I love the woman I love most, and my promise will never change no matter when or where I am."

    Fu Yufei knew it was time for him to show off, and said with a sincere expression. He kept looking at Du Yuanmiao as he spoke, "Yuan Miao, if you look into my eyes, you will know whether what I said is true or not."  Half a lie."

    Du Yuanmiao waited quietly for Fu Yufei to finish, then a sneer appeared on her lips, "Fu Yufei, I'm really disappointed in you. Although I don't like you, I always think you are a very good person."  Man, when I saw your true face, I was really disappointed."

    Du Yuanmiao suddenly changed his face. Fu Yufei was anxious and didn't understand what was going on. "Yuan Miao, what did I do wrong?"

    "Actually, you did nothing wrong. The fault is that I always believed in you so much." Du Yuanmiao said with a cold face: "Fu Yufei, please don't disturb my life in the future."

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he took out an envelope and threw it in front of Fu Yufei, then turned around and left.

    "Yuan Miao" Fu Yufei shouted hurriedly, but Du Yuanmiao didn't even turn around.

    Fu Yufei's face was ugly. He still didn't understand what happened. He curiously picked up the envelope on the ground. The envelope seemed to contain something like a card. Fu Yufei couldn't help but open the envelope. After opening it,  Only then did I realize that it contained photos.

    When Fu Yufei saw the photo, his expression changed quickly, and then he was completely shocked and stood on the playground as if he was dumbfounded.

    Fu Yufei felt as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue, his head went blank, he flipped through the photos in his hand, his eyes opened wider and wider

    In the end, Fu Yufei fell to the ground with a thud, as if he had been hit hard, his face turning blue and green.

    Fu Yufei sat on the ground, his eyes dull and stupid, and dozens of photos in his hands were scattered on the ground.

    The photos do not belong to anyone else. The protagonist of each photo is Fu Yufei.

    Of course, these photos cannot be ordinary photos, they are all that kind of ambiguous sex.

    "Dozens of photos were taken when Fu Yufei was having sex with more than 20 women in bed. The pictures were as intimate as they could be.

    How can it be?  How can it be?

    Fu Yufei muttered stupidly, how could these photos be known to others, who is it?

    Fu Yufei closed his eyes and warned himself to be calm, while memories continued in his mind.  You shouldn't. When you do these things, you keep them secret every time. It's impossible for anyone to know.

    What is going on? How could your secret be leaked?

    Fu Yufei wished he could slap himself in the face a few times, feeling regretful in his heart!  Of course, Fu Yufei was not the kind of man who was single-minded in his affection. It was true that he liked Du Yuan, but he just liked him.  As the saying goes, the less available things are often the best.  A man!  They all strive to be strong, and the more noble they are, the harder it is to pursue, and the more they stimulate their desire to conquer.

    In the past three years, Du Yuanmiao always ignored Yu Fei, which hurt Fu Yufei's self-esteem. He blindly pursued Du Yuanmiao just because he wanted to ride on Du Yuanmiao to regain his self-esteem.

    A man like Fu Yufei who is unwilling to be lonely cannot simply like only one person. It is common for him to attract women when he is outside.

    Fu Yufei has always felt that one must enjoy life in this world. He cannot ruin his happiness and sexual life just because of Du Yuanmiao. All kinds of women want to play with it. He likes the feeling of women kneeling on his crotch.  , it is a kind of beauty that is refreshing both physically and mentally, it is a kind of silent conquest.

    Fu Yufei has a hobby. Whenever he is intimate with a woman, he likes to take pictures. Taking those heart-stirring photos makes Fu Yufei feel a sense of accomplishment.  Every time he slept with a woman, he would take a photo as a souvenir.

    Fu Yufei even installed a camera in Cangjiao¡¯s little golden house and took the video.??, when Fu Yufei is fine, he will appreciate his heroic appearance in the video. This is better than watching the movies shot by those island countries.

    The photos and videos are all stored in my computer. My computer contains so many secrets that no one has ever seen them. How could anyone else have the photos I took?  No matter how hard Fu Yufei racked his head, he couldn't think of a reason.

    Suddenly, with an ominous premonition in his heart, he stood up from the ground in a hurry, sorted out the scattered photos, then quickly ran to his car, opened the door, and Fu Yufei got into the car.

    The computer was still there. Fu Yufei carefully observed that there was no sign that the car had been tampered with.

    ??Fu Yufei turned on the computer and everything was normal. Those shady videos and photos were all stored in the hard drive. At this time, Fu Yufei was even more confused about what was going on. Suddenly, two words appeared in his mind - hacker.

    ¡° Could it be that a computer expert had invaded his computer? Fu Yufei was even more frightened when he thought about it.

    Having seen too many scandals on the Internet, Fu Yufei hurriedly checked the major forums and found that what he was afraid of did not appear. Fu Yufei couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then Fu Yufei was dumbfounded. Soon he clicked on the school forum, and his head suddenly started buzzing, and he almost fainted.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    After a few days of recovery, Liu Dongdong¡¯s injuries have basically healed and he has been discharged from the hospital.

    In dormitory 203, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong, whose arms were still wrapped in gauze, were surrounded by the computer, all with their eyes wide open.  The three of them covered their mouths and laughed while looking at the computer. Everyone had a weird smile on their face.

    "What a fool, blocking the car with one arm, this move is so awesome"

    "Hahahaha, this thing is actually a two-parter."

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were talking while looking at the computer, staring at the computer screen without blinking.

    Liu Dongdong looked at the computer, swallowing saliva continuously, and felt a burning sensation all over his body. He really couldn't bear this kind of video that was not suitable for children. After watching it for a few times, he left the computer.

    ¡°Third brother, we¡¯ll watch it later. Go to the forum and see how popular our post is.¡± Wu Daxiong said to Yang Jiahao.

    "Wait a minute, I finished watching this section. It's so exciting. It's exactly the same as watching a live performance! I didn't expect this guy Fu Yufei to be so capable." Yang Jiahao's eyes were straight, and when he spoke, he never took his eyes off the computer.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 122 Admit your mistake

    Yang Jiahao looked at the video on the computer and analyzed it as if he was an expert.

    "What can you do! You can tell that you need to take medicine just by looking at it." Wu Daxiong said disdainfully.

    "It is necessary to ask him what kind of medicine he bought that lasts so long." Yang Jiahao said seriously.

    "Go and ask him! If you let him know that we did this, it would be strange if he doesn't fight with you." Wu Daxiong rolled his eyes at Yang Jiahao, and then said: "I always feel that natural things are the best.  Medication to induce ripening is no fun.¡±

    "What do you know! Do you know"

    Yang Jiahao was just about to refute Wu Daxiong, but saw Liu Dongdong running over in a hurry and slamming the laptop shut.

    "Dongdong, what are you doing? We look very excited."

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong slapped the table and said.

    "Second brother, you are back!"

    Liu Dongdong ignored Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao and said directly to the man who walked in from the door.

    When Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing appear at the door, they stood up suddenly as if they had done something wrong. Wu Daxiong said: "Second brother, why are you back so soon? Didn't the principal drag you down?"  Have you played chess yet?"

    Jiang Xing closed the dormitory door, then glanced at the three of them and said, "The principal was temporarily busy, so I came back early."

    "Oh! That's it! Have you eaten yet? Let's go out to eat!"

    Yang Jiahao said hurriedly, reaching out to unplug the computer.

    "Let's go, let's go, I'm hungry too, let's go eat." Wu Daxiong agreed.

    How could Jiang Xing not see the abnormal expressions on Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao? After the two of them finished speaking, Jiang Xing smiled slightly, sat down directly, and then said: "Boss, third child, you were just watching on the computer  Why can't you let me see it?"

    "What did we watch? We didn't watch anything!" Wu Daxiong said innocently: "Oh! The third child was playing games just now, and I was watching from the side."

    "Haha, yes! Second child, I have played Plants vs. Zombies for a while." Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "Boss, there are some things that you can't do to me, Third Brother. I heard that there was a scandal on our school forum, and it was Fu Yufei's fault."

    "ah"

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong looked shocked when they heard this.

    Then Yang Jiahao said: "Haha, we also saw it, you are talking about Fu Yufei's sex with some women, right?"

    Jiang Xing knew that the three of them would not admit it, so he said directly: "Lao San, stop talking. I know that Dongdong did it."

    ¡°Now that Jiang Xing knows it, Wu Daxiong and the other three will no longer quibble.

    Liu Dongdong lowered his head guiltily, "Second brother, I know this is too despicable."

    "Second brother, don't blame Dongdong because I asked him to do this. This is the only way to deal with people like Fu Yufei." Wu Daxiong said firmly.

    "I also have a share. The idea was mine. If you want to blame me, brother, blame me! I know this is not an honorable thing. As a brother, you will be discredited. I just think Fu Yufei is not used to it, so I  I want to kill him and ruin his reputation."

    Yang Jiahao pouted and said, if there is another chance, he will do it again.

    "Second brother, if you want to scold me, just scold me! Fu Yufei always makes trouble for you, and brothers can't stand it. This is a bit despicable and shameless, but as long as you can vent your anger for second brother, no matter how despicable you are,  I dare to do things."

    Liu Dongdong turned his head and said with red eyes.

    Snapped

    At the fundraising site, Jiang Xing slammed the table, stood up angrily, and shouted at the three of them with a dark face, "Do you still regard me as your brother? Why didn't you call me when you did this?"

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong stared at Jiang Xing in disbelief. When they saw the evil smile on Jiang Xing's lips, the three of them immediately understood that Jiang Xing  Star played a joke on them.

    At first, Jiang Xing slapped the table with a dark face, and the three of them were somewhat complaining. After all, everything they did was for Jiang Xing. If Jiang Xing really blamed them, they would definitely feel uncomfortable.

    When Yang Jiahao realized that Jiang Xing was joking with them, Yang Jiahao wiped his nose fiercely, the smile on his face widened, and he hugged Jiang Xing with a swoop, "Haha! Brother, I knew you wouldn't be surprised.  our."

    Wu Daxiong really thought Jiang Xing would blame them just now, but after hearing Jiang Xing's words, he was so happy that he wanted to lie down on Jiang Xing's face and kiss him, "Boy, I love you, come and kiss me."

      As Wu Daxiong spoke, he pursed his thick lips and wanted to get close to Jiang Xing's face.

    ¡°Screw you, don¡¯t make me so disgusting that I can¡¯t eat.¡± Jiang Xing pushed Wu Daxiong away.

    Liu Dongdong was relieved at this time. He had been on tenterhooks for the past two days, worried that Jiang Xing would blame them when he found out about this disgraceful thing. Now Jiang Xing had no intention of blaming them. For some reason Liu Dongdong wanted to cry and laugh at the same time.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao played with Jiang Xing in the dormitory for a while. After getting tired, they both sat down. Yang Jiahao pulled Jiang Xing to watch the invisible videos about Fu Yufei.  Jiang Xing said with shame that he was not good at this.

    "Boss, third child, Dongdong, who do you think I am? How could I blame you? I'm not a fool. You did this just to vent my anger. If I blame you, how can I blame you?  good intentions."

    After sitting down, Jiang Xing said seriously.

    "Second brother, with your words, brothers will be satisfied."

    Yang Jiahao said sincerely.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Wu Daxiong and the other three with gratitude, and then said to Liu Dongdong: "Dongdong, don't do this kind of thing in the future. No matter in real life or online, it is illegal to peek at other people's private parts. This time  You didn¡¯t leave any traces of what you did!¡±

    Liu Dongdong could understand that Jiang Xing was concerned about him, "Don't worry! Second brother, even an internet expert can't find out that I did it."

    While several people were talking, Jiang Xing's cell phone rang. Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong glanced at it. When they saw that it was Du Yuanmiao, they sighed and looked away.

    After Jiang Xing answered the phone, Du Yuanmiao's sad voice came, "Where are you?"

    Jiang Xing told Du Yuan that Miao was in the dormitory.  Then Du Yuanmiao said in a pleading tone: "Can you come out and accompany me for a while."

    Jiang Xing readily agreed. At this time, Jiang Xing already knew that Yang Jiahao had unknowingly "sent" those ugly photos of Fu Yufei to Du Yuanmiao.

    It must be that Du Yuanmiao couldn't accept it for a while, so she came to find him.

    Jiang Xing left the school and quickly found Du Yuanmiao who was waiting for him.

    Du Yuanmiao's eye circles were slightly red, and she had obviously cried just now. At this time, Jiang Xing could only pretend not to know, and asked with concern: "What's wrong?"

    Du Yuanmiao forced out a forced smile, "It's okay, I just want to talk to you."

    Jiang Xing said oh, he didn't know what to say to comfort Du Yuanmiao.

    "Am I stupid?" Du Yuanmiao suddenly asked Jiang Xing.

    "You should be worried about Fu Yufei's matter! I also saw that post on the Internet." Jiang Xing said calmly: "Actually, there are many things that you can't imagine."

    Du Yuanmiao smiled bitterly, "I'm not angry with Fu Yufei, but angry with myself. Why can't I still see through the ugly things hidden in this world?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 123 Young Couple

    The weather has entered mid-October and is no longer so muggy.  If we were in the north, the weather would already be very cold in October.

    The typhoon predicted by the weather station has yet to come, but the weather in the East China Sea is getting cooler day by day.

    The sunshine at noon is no longer so dazzling and is relatively soft.

    Jiang Xing accompanied Du Yuanmiao for a long time in the square garden where there were few pedestrians, and talked a lot.

    "Are you hungry?" Jiang Xing asked.

    Du Yuanmiao gently pulled back the silk hair that was scattered on her face and shook her head gently.

    "You said yourself that you don't like Fu Yufei, why are you upset about him." Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "You don't need to comfort me. I just can't bear the feeling of being lied to. Are you men the same as Fu Yufei? Do you all enjoy playing with women?" Du Yuanmiao still had a bitter smile on her face.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t know how to answer this question, so he shook his head and smiled softly.

    Du Yuanmiao did not continue to ask questions, and stared at the falling leaves in a daze for a long time. It seemed that there was an unspeakable pain in her heart. Fu Yufei's image in his heart changed too fast, which was difficult for her to accept.  It made her view of the world change, and she somewhat lamented her naivety.

    "Okay, don't think so much, let's go eat."

    Jiang Xing directly grabbed Du Yuanmiao's little hand and pulled her away without refusing.

    Du Yuanmiao's face was startled when his hand was suddenly held. He struggled twice symbolically, but failed to break free. He was held by Jiang Xing and walked forward with one long step and one short step.

    Du Yuanmiao's little hand was tightly held by Jiang Xing. Waves of heat came from Jiang Xing's big hand, which disturbed Du Yuanmiao's heart. Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but look around. When he saw others throwing  When I looked at him, I felt that my cheeks were getting hotter and hotter, with a burning feeling.

    Du Yuanmiao, who was extremely shy, looked at Jiang Xing who was holding her hand and walking forward with reproachful eyes. For some reason, she didn't feel angry at all for Jiang Xing's "excessive" behavior. In addition to being shy, she also  There is a wonderful feeling.

    What Du Yuanmiao didn't want to admit was that when Jiang Xing held her hand, she felt like she was surrounded by happiness, which was sweet and beautiful.

    "Why are you so domineering? I told you I wasn't hungry." Du Yuanmiao complained with a red face.

    At this time, Jiang Xing turned around and smiled at Du Yuanmiao. The smile was so beautiful that Du Yuanmiao was in a trance. "You're not hungry, but I'm hungry, so just treat it as eating with me."

    Du Yuanmiao gritted her silver teeth and glanced at Jiang Xing. She really wanted Jiang Xing to let go of her hand, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn't say them. There was a resistance in her heart, and she wanted Jiang Xing to stay.  Hold your own hand.

    In the end, Du Yuanmiao took two big steps and walked side by side with Jiang Xing. Their hands seemed to be glued and they never let go. To outsiders, they really looked like a young couple.

    The little hands were smooth and tender, soft and boneless, and Jiang Xing felt a little reluctant to let go.

    Along the way, Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao said nothing, each with their own concerns.

    The Northeast Restaurant was the place where Jiang Xing invited Du Yuanmiao to dinner for the first time.

    The proprietress in the restaurant obviously still remembered Jiang Xing, and greeted Jiang Xing warmly when she saw him.

    The restaurant¡¯s business is pretty good. It¡¯s dinner time now and the hall is already full of people. When Jiang Xing saw that there were no free tables, he said to the proprietress: ¡°Auntie, are there no vacancies?¡±

    The landlady said a little embarrassedly: "You guys came at the wrong time. Several tables are full."

    Although this was the second time the landlady saw Du Yuanmiao, she still couldn't help but look at it twice more. Du Yuanmiao is just like a flower. It is indeed something that people will never tire of, and the more they look at it, the more beautiful it becomes.

    "Then let's wait for a while!" Jiang Xing said softly.  Then he said to Du Yuanmiao: "Don't mind waiting a little longer!"

    Du Yuanmiao hummed softly, as well-behaved as a little daughter-in-law.

    In fact, Du Yuanmiao is a girl who likes quiet. She doesn't like lively and chaotic situations. At this time, the restaurant is full of people, drinking loudly and making a lot of noise. Normally, she would not choose to sit in such a noisy place.  It was a big place to eat, but for some reason she had no intention of refusing today.

    "Little brother, don't call me auntie anymore. It makes me feel old. If you don't mind, just call me eldest sister! It's more cordial." The landlady said straightforwardly.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and nodded, indicating that he had no objection.

    Then the landlady continued: "Brother, if not, there is another room upstairs where you and I can live together. If you don't mind being dirty, you can go up to the second floor! There is a room on the second floor.  ??? Kang, eating Northeastern food and sitting on the big Northeast Kang, wouldn't it feel more like home?  "

    "Sister, how embarrassing is this?" Jiang Xingqian gave way.

    "Little brother, you still treat the eldest sister as an outsider. Today, the eldest sister is in charge, so you can go up to the second floor. It is quiet there, and you two will not be disturbed if you whisper." The landlady said like a knife to cut through the mess.

    Hearing the conversation between the young couple, Du Yuanmiao's face suddenly turned red, "Sister, it's not what you said, we just"

    "Hey! Girl, I have also come from your age. I don't know what you think. When your eldest brother and I were in love, when people asked about our relationship, I was embarrassed to say, hahaha  "

    The landlady said with a bad smile: "Okay, okay, stop talking and go upstairs quickly!"

    Under the leadership of the landlady, Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao went to the second floor.

    It can be seen that the landlady is a diligent person, and the house on the second floor is kept very clean.

    The furnishings in the house are indeed in the style of Northeastern people. A large Kang occupies one third of the room. The proprietress placed a brightly polished folding table in the middle of the Kang, and then invited Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao to sit down.  superior.

    Jiang Xing then simply ordered a few dishes, ordered two bottles of beer, and ordered a bottle of drink for Du Yuanmiao.

    After the landlady came downstairs, Jiang Xing said to Du Yuanmiao, who was sitting on the kang with a very unnatural look on his face: "Take off your shoes! I don't mind your feet being smelly, but let's not make other people's kang dirty."

    Du Yuanmiao felt uncomfortable sitting on the kang. This was the first time she sat on the kang to eat. Apart from anything else, she sat face to face with Jiang Xing on the kang. She had a very strange feeling, just like she was with Jiang Xing.  It was just like a bed on a star, very restrictive and unnatural.  The man and woman were sitting on the same bed, and Du Yuanmiao was indeed very sensitive to this.

    After hearing what Jiang Xing said, Du Yuanmiao glared at Jiang Xing and said, "I still think your feet smell bad."

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said hurriedly: "I admit, I confess, I haven't washed my feet for a week."

    With a hint of amusement, Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, "You are very bad at making girls happy."

    "Uh" Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment, then said: "I feel the same way, I'm not born that way! Regarding how to please girls, I have learned from a master of affection.  To put it bluntly, you are not good, you are not full of emotions, and you are not the type to be smooth-tongued."

    This time, after Jiang Xing finished speaking, Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but smile and gave Jiang Xing a very "amorous" look.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 124 Do you have a sister?

    I haven¡¯t asked for recommendation votes for a long time. It¡¯s Monday. Do you guys have any recommendation votes?  Give me a few!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????

    Then Du Yuanmiao took off the cloth flat shoes on her feet, and two snow-white little feet appeared in front of Jiang Xing's eyes.

    The two little feet are as beautiful as lotuses, extremely white with a bit of sensuality, and the fingertips are painted bright red, which is both beautiful and cute.

    Du Yuanmiao noticed that Jiang Xing was staring at his little feet, his eyes unblinking. A hint of shyness appeared on Du Yuanmiao's face, and he hurriedly sat cross-legged on the kang, hiding his two white little feet under his legs.

    Jiang Xing was not embarrassed and said directly: "Beautiful things are often appreciated."

    Du Yuanmiao blushed and said nothing. She held the teacup in her hand and took a sip while looking out the window.

    Du Yuanmiao looks calm on the outside, but her heart is beating wildly.

    After finishing their meal, Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao walked out of the Northeast Restaurant.

    After coming out, Du Yuanmiao asked Jiang Xing if there were any classes in the afternoon. Jiang Xing shook his head and said no.

    "Where are you going next?" Du Yuanmiao asked calmly.

    "Following you." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "What are you doing with me?" Du Yuanmiao asked doubtfully.

    "I'm afraid you won't be able to think about it and jump into the river." Jiang Xing joked.

    Du Yuanmiao went out of her way and kicked Jiang Xing's leg without any pain, "I'm not broken up or anything, so why did I jump into the river?"

    Jiang Xing raised his head and looked at the sky. The sun had already set. Then Jiang Xing got back to business and said, "It's time for me to go back to school."

    "No." Du Yuanmiao refused directly.

    "Why?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Because you have to accompany me today." Du Yuanmiao said firmly.

    "No! You're not afraid of being gossiped about." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Gossip? When you held my hand just now, why weren't you afraid of being gossiped about?" Du Yuanmiao asked.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "You are more domineering than me. If I hold your hand, you will never be able to hold it back again."

    As soon as Jiang Xing finished speaking, he felt a cold little hand in his palm. Before Jiang Xing could say anything, Du Yuanmiao took Jiang Xing's hand and walked forward without looking back.

    Jiang Xing stayed with Du Yuanmiao for another whole afternoon. The two of them went to many places together, including parks, pedestrian streets, arcades, game arcades, shopping malls

    In short, the two of them have almost visited all the interesting places nearby.

    While visiting the zoo, an episode occurred, which really embarrassed Du Yuanmiao for a long time.

    In the zoo, Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing were talking and laughing while watching various small animals making love. Du Yuanmiao suddenly felt something stepped on under her feet. When she lowered her head and looked down, her face suddenly turned pale and she made a sharp sound.  It's like meeting a ghost.

    Snakes, there are few girls who are not afraid of these things, especially Du Yuanmiao. When she sees a snake, her legs feel weak and her heart feels hairy. She feels that snakes are the most feared animals in the world. Every time she sees a snake on TV, she  She had a creepy feeling.

    Maybe she was really unlucky. She won the lottery and stepped on the snake. Du Yuanmiao was frightened and her face turned green. She screamed and went crazy. Her whole body moved, stamping her feet and  She flapped her body as if snakes were crawling on her.

    Jiang Xing was walking next to Du Yuanmiao and was startled by Du Yuanmiao's exclamation. As soon as he realized what was going on, he saw Du Yuanmiao jump hard and jump on Jiang Xing, holding his hands tightly  He hugged Jiang Xing's neck, and clamped Jiang Xing's thigh with his legs without any rules, looking horrified.

    He kept shouting, snake, snake, snake

    Jiang Xing's heart tightened when he saw Du Yuanmiao's frightened look. He couldn't care less. He hugged Du Yuanmiao's waist and twisted his body in a circle. Then he looked fixedly at the ground and was speechless.

    That¡¯s a fake snake.

    Hearing Jiang Xing say it was a fake snake, Du Yuanmiao calmed down, but still hugged Jiang Xing's neck tightly and did not dare to turn his head. After Jiang Xing repeatedly assured him, Du Yuanmiao mustered up the courage to turn his head.  Come on, there is indeed a motionless, fake snake made of plastic on the ground.

    Du Yuanmiao breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did she realize that she was breaking out in a cold sweat. She suddenly felt something was wrong. When she took a closer look, she found that her face was almost touching Jiang Xing's, and her hands and feet were like an octopus.  Qi Shi entangled Jiang Xing.

    Ah Du Yuanmiao yelled again, as if he was electrocuted, he hurriedly let go and left Jiang Xing's body at lightning speed.

    Although it was a fake snake, Du Yuanmiao was still scared when she saw it. Jiang Xing walked over and picked up the fake snake on the ground.Then he threw it far away, and then Du Yuanmiao was truly relieved.

    When Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao with a half-smile, Du Yuanmiao's face instantly turned redder than a burning cloud. She glared at Jiang Xing and stamped her feet anxiously, "Don't laugh"

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to hold back his laughter, not daring to laugh out loud.

    The cry just now attracted the attention of many tourists. At this time, Du Yuanmiao really wanted to find an ant hole and crawl into it.

    The fake snake on the ground was indeed a prank made by people. After Jiang Xing threw the snake away, several young men walked out from behind the rockery with smiles.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes were fixed on a few people, and he said coldly, is it fun?

    The young men didn¡¯t look too bad. When they noticed that Jiang Xing was angry, they didn¡¯t force him and directly admitted his mistake.

    They all had smiles on their faces and hurriedly said to Jiang Xing, "I just thought it was fun. I didn't expect to scare your girlfriend. I'm really sorry."

    Several people rushed to apologize to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao and seemed to be asking her what she meant.

    Du Yuanmiao glared at several people fiercely, but did not ignore them, and then took Jiang Xing's hand and left.

    It¡¯s dark, and thousands of lights are on in the city. The twinkling stars and the lights of the city seem to reflect each other.

    Stars, colorful lights, the night is beautiful.

    "Let me ask you a question, do you have a sister?"

    On the way to send Du Yuanmiao home, Jiang Xing asked the question that he had wanted to ask for a long time.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao were walking on the road, the autumn wind blew by, bringing with it the slightest chill.

    "Sister?" Du Yuanmiao glanced at Jiang Xing, and then said: "I don't have a sister, I am an only child."

    "Oh! That's it!" Jiang Xing felt a little disappointed, but then he comforted himself, maybe he was overthinking it, there were many people who looked alike in the world.  The girl in my heart may not necessarily be related to Du Yuanmiao.

    "Why do you ask?" Du Yuanmiao asked strangely.

    Jiang Xing laughed and joked: "You are so beautiful, I think if you have a sister, you will also be very beautiful!"

    As soon as Jiang Xing finished speaking, Du Yuanmiao pinched Jiang Xing's arm hard and said, "I'll let you have random thoughts."

    "It's not my wild imagination, it's my brothers who asked me to ask on their behalf." Jiang Xing said with a weird smile.

    "Humph" Du Yuanmiao snorted and turned away, pretending to be angry and no longer paying attention to Jiang Xing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 125 If someone offends me, I will get rid of them

    The second update, there will be another update tonight, Caihua asks for recommendation votes

    Every time he was with Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing couldn't help but think of the girl who often accompanied him when he was a child. Jiang Xing looked at the starry sky and sighed, he hadn't seen her for several years. Is she okay?

    Soon he arrived at the community where Du Yuanmiao's family was located. Jiang Xing walked to the door of the community and stopped. Looking at this high-end community, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. In his heart, the life of her and Du Yuanmiao was simply  One in the sky and one on the earth.

    "Okay, I'll take you here!" Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao under the street light and said.

    "Well! You should be careful when you go back." She was about to be separated from Jiang Xing, and Du Yuanmiao had an inexplicable feeling of reluctance.

    "Hey" Jiang Xing suddenly sighed.

    "Why are you sighing?" Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but asked.

    "I've been playing with you all day, but I'm not allowed to go to your house for a drink of water." Jiang Xing said deliberately to please.

    "Thismy mother is at home." When Jiang Xing said this, Du Yuanmiao's heart skipped a beat and he said hurriedly.

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he felt his cheeks getting hot. The meaning behind his words was that he subconsciously told Jiang Xing to go home when his mother was not at home.  A hint of shyness appeared on Du Yuan Miao's face.

    "Haha, I'm just kidding you, say hello to aunt for me, I'm leaving."

    Jiang Xing was indeed joking with Du Yuanmiao. Even if Du Yuanmiao asked him to go to her house, Jiang Xing would not go. It would be somewhat inconvenient to go to a girl's house late at night.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Du Yuanmiao¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "Is there anything else?" Jiang Xing stopped and turned around to ask.

    ¡°Send me a text message when you get to school.¡± Du Yuanmiao said with concern.

    "Sorry, I have deleted your mobile phone number."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, before Du Yuanmiao could say anything, Jiang Xing trotted across the road.

    "You" Du Yuanmiao was stunned for a moment, then his chest heaved with anger, and he shouted at Jiang Xing's figure, "Jiang Xing, you bastard"

    Watching Jiang Xing's figure getting further and further away, Du Yuanmiao refused to look away from Jiang Xing for a long time. It wasn't until Jiang Xing's figure completely disappeared that Du Yuanmiao turned around and went home.

    There is no doubt that today is the happiest day Du Yuanmiao has ever had.

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s home is far away from Tunghai University.

    Jiang Xing, who had been running with Du Yuanmiao for a day, was also a little tired.

    After getting out of Du Yuanmiao's sight, Jiang Xing stood on the road and wanted to take a taxi back.

    The taxi did not arrive, but Huang Zehe and Chahao came.

    Huang Ze and Chao Hao's car was a black Audi car. Huang Ze parked the car next to Jiang Xing, and then got out of the car with Chao Hao.

    "Master"

    Huang Ze and Chahao shouted at the same time, with respectful expressions on their faces.

    Jiang Xing nodded lightly and sat in the car without the two of them saying anything.

    The car restarted and the driver took charge of driving. Huang Ze sat in the back seat with Jiang Xing. Huang Ze got straight to the point and said, "Master, Fu Jinhuang is going to attack you."

    Today, we got the news that Fu Jinhuang was going to attack Jiang Xing. Huang Ze discussed with Chahao that it was necessary to tell Jiang Xing in advance.

    Although his young master is stubborn and unwilling to help his boss, Huang Ze and Chahao know that now is not the time to put aside their relationship.  Jiang Xing is in the light and Fu Jinhuang is in the dark. If something happens to Jiang Xing, they can't afford it.

    "It must be Fu Yufei's incident that made him suspect that I did it, and made him take action in advance!"

    Jiang Xing was not too surprised. He knew that Fu Jinhuang would find him sooner or later.

    "Yes, although Fu Jinhuang has no evidence, he did think that way in his heart." Huang Ze explained.

    "How is he going to deal with me?" Jiang Xing took out the cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Huang Ze and Chahao respectively. The two of them took it in a hurry as if they were frightened.

    "He spent money to buy a killer." Huang Ze said after helping Jiang Xing light a cigarette: "They are some ruthless people, and they have already committed dozens of murders."

    "It seems that Fu Jinhuang really wants to kill me." Jiang Xing said with a cold smile.

    "Young master, please speak! As long as you say a word, I will make Fu Jinhuang tonight, and I guarantee that it will be beautiful." The driver's number answered.

    Jiang Xing thought for a while, then said, "Has Uncle Duan already contained his company?"

    Hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Huang ZeThe man was obviously taken aback, and said in surprise: "Master, you know all about this."

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly. He knew that Duan Nanshan never fought unprepared, and he never gave his opponents a chance to make a comeback.

    "Do you know where those killers are hiding?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    "Well, I have sent people to keep an eye on them. Two of the four of them are knife players, and the other two are masters of using guns." Huang Ze said.

    "When are they going to take action?" Jiang Xing took a puff of cigarette and asked calmly.

    "It should be tomorrow." Huang Ze said to Jiang Xing: "They calculated that you would run when you get up early. At that time, most people are sleeping, which is a good opportunity to take action."

    Jiang Xing thought about it. Every time he got up to run, there was no one on the playground. After he ran two laps, those students who loved sports would appear on the playground one after another.  Besides, it was also dawn at school, so my guard would definitely be relaxed. This was really the best opportunity to make a move.

    "Fu Jinhuang is really cruel." Jiang Xing said coldly: "Since he wants me to die so much, there is no need for me to be polite to him." Jiang Xing's eyes gradually became cold.

    "Master, what should we do now?"

    Huang Ze and Chao Hao were overjoyed when they saw Jiang Xing acting cruelly. It seemed that the young master was going to take action.

    "Let's go to where the four killers live." Jiang Xing clenched his fist tightly.

    "Okay"

    Chahao responded excitedly, it seems that he prefers a more "exciting" nightlife.

    At this time, Huang Ze also had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This night might be more beautiful with some blood.

    In the car, Jiang Xing said nothing. He had already made up his mind to eradicate Fu Jinhuang this time. He did not dare to joke with his own life.

    " If he doesn't turn over to Fu Jinhuang tonight, he can't remember what methods Fu Jinhuang will use to deal with him next time. Jiang Xing doesn't want to be passive all the time. If he is not careful, his life will be lost.

    For example, what happened today, if Huang Ze hadn't told him in advance, who would have thought that when he was running tomorrow, there would be two guns pointed at him. No matter how fast he could react, it would be useless. Two guns would kill him.  life.

    The more Jiang Xing thought about it, the angrier he became. He did not expect that Fu Jinhuang would hire a killer. Although he knew that Fu Jinhuang would not be easy to befriend him, he did not expect that Fu Jinhuang would be so ruthless.

    This enemy cannot stay

    "I will not offend others unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will get rid of them This is the principle of Jiang Xing's life."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 126 Four Killers (Third update)

    There is such a place in the southern suburbs of Donghai, which used to be a residential area, but is now planned as a key construction area.

    The houses are very dilapidated, and I believe they have been there for some years. From the general outline, we can conclude that this place used to be a village.  It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the innate natural environment takes advantage of it.

    Now in this place, the word "demolition" is written all over the streets and alleys.  Construction requires demolition. At this time, most of the residents here have moved away, and the rest are old people with nowhere to go, and some stuck households.

    This is indeed a good place to enjoy the natural environment. This place is also an important project for the cooperation between Fu Jinhuang and Duan Group.  It is just in the initial stage. Fu Jinhuang and Duan Group have successfully signed a contract. I believe construction will start soon.

    The purpose of the Duan Group this time is to build this place into a high-end community comparable to Tomson Yipin, making it a second paradise on earth.

    No one would doubt the strength of the Duan Group. Fu Jinhuang's cooperation with the Duan Group this time really made many people jealous, and they secretly said that Fu Jinhuang had bad luck.

    Of course, Fu Jinhuang is not too complacent yet. He knows that this is the first time he is cooperating with an international company like Duan Group, and he must show some sincerity first.

    Fu Jinhuang used to be involved in gangs, but he only entered business in recent years. In terms of family background, he is actually not too strong. For a company like Duan Group to cooperate with him, it is a blessing accumulated in eight lifetimes.  Fu Jinhuang knew clearly that if this cooperation went smoothly, his Donghai City would immediately jump over the dragon's gate, and his net worth would increase many times.

    Fu Jinhuang knew the benefits of this cooperation, so in order to show his sincerity, he invested almost all the funds he could move, and found connections to get loans and invest in this project. His first investment alone was definitely  The numbers he was capable of even exceeded his capacity.

    However, it feels like it¡¯s worth paying for the golden price.  There is no reward without effort, Fu Jinhuang firmly believes in this truth.

    This time it was definitely a desperate move for him.  Success, one leap to the sky, failure, all one's fortune

    Of course, Fu Jinhuang is not a fool. He has seen gangsters and gangsters in the business world.  He had already inquired about the information beforehand. After hearing the secretary of a senior official say that the government had a supportive attitude towards the Duan Group in this matter and would also provide key assistance, Fu Jinhuang became even more excited after receiving this information.  I am convinced, and I believe even more that the cooperation between Duan Group and him is sincere.

    It was as if a pie fell from the sky and landed on his head. He was so happy that he woke up with a smile these days.

    It was late at night, and there were not many people living in this residential area in the southern suburbs. At this time, most of them were asleep. The evening wind blew, and a few dogs barked vaguely.

    "Sixth son, lame man, I told you, stop drinking and take a rest. There are still things to do tomorrow."

    A stout man with a short haircut sat on the edge of the bed smoking a cigarette and said to two men who were drinking.

    "Brother Hu, let's stop drinking after two more drinks." The man named Liuzi was thin, with a narrow face and small eyes, and his long hair was combed into a braid on the back of his head.

    "Yes! Brother Tiger, we brothers haven't had such a good drink for a long time, let's have a few more drinks!" The plain-looking lame man also said.

    ¡°Damn it, what else do you two do besides drinking and playing with women.¡±

    The man sitting next to Brother Hu is the tallest of the four people in the room. He has short hair, thick eyebrows, and a strong build. He is wearing a pair of high-top shoes and playing with a dagger in his hand. At this time, he  With a crooked corner of his mouth, he glanced disdainfully at Liuzi and Luzi who were drinking.

    "Lu Zi, damn you, stop talking nonsense. You are worthy of talking about both of us. I wonder if you are a man. What's wrong with playing with women? Which man doesn't play with women? Only those weaklings don't play. I  I really wonder if you are a wimp.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Laizi drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, looked at Luzi and snorted coldly.

    "Cripple, you bastard, tell me what you just said again." What man wouldn't be angry if someone called him a softie? Lu Zi gritted his teeth, looked ferocious, and pointed the dagger in his hand to irritate him.  The lame man looked like a lame man who dared to speak again, so he stabbed him several times.

    "Why are I afraid of you?" The lame man threw his wine glass and suddenly stood up, glaring at Lu Zi without hesitation.

    Seeing that the two of them had a falling out, Liuzi stood up in a hurry. Both of his brothers had hot tempers. If they didn't persuade them, they might make a fuss. "I said, have you two had enough?"

    Liu Zi¡¯s words obviously had no effect. Cripple and Lu Zi still looked hateful. Life-seeking gangsters like them, who were carrying murder cases, stillThere really is no one to be afraid of.

    "Shut up, everyone. If anyone says one more thing, I will kill them."

    Brother Hu¡¯s eyes were already big, but now he got angry and stared hard, like two light bulbs, and the wrinkles were scary.

    Seeing Brother Hu getting angry, Luzi and Laizi looked at each other, snorted and looked away, neither of them daring to say anything.

    "Can you two save me some trouble? How long have you been making trouble?" Huzi said, glaring at the two of them.

    Luzi and Laizi lowered their heads and did not speak. They often argued with each other and refused to accept the other. After all, they were just grasshoppers on a rope. After a while, they would be fine after their anger subsided.

    After the anger in the room subsided, Brother Hu said again: "Okay, Liuzi and Lame, you two, please stop drinking. If you drink too much, you will get into trouble."

    "Brother Tiger, aren't you just a college student? Do you need to pay so much attention to it?" Lame couldn't help but said.

    "Yes! Brother Hu, don't worry. I will take care of him myself without you taking action tomorrow." Liu Zi promised with a sinister smile and patted his chest.

    "It's better to be careful. That kid is not an ordinary person. After tomorrow, when we get the money, you two can drink as much as you want." Brother Hu loves to smoke, one cigarette after another in his hand,  Almost without interruption.

    "Boss Fu is quite generous. He gives you two hundred thousand for killing one person. Grandma's money is enough to keep our brothers entertained for a few days." The cripple said with an intoxicated look on his face as he smoked a cigarette: "Tsk, tsk, it's been three days.  I¡¯ve had sex with women, and I really miss that feeling! Hehe.¡±

    "Cripple, sooner or later you will die at the hands of a woman." Lu Zi glared at the lame man.

    This time the lame man was surprisingly lifeless, "Luzi, I'm not talking about you, our brothers' heads are pinned to the waistband of their trousers, and they might fall off one day. If you don't want to play now, wait until you meet the King of Hell! Let's play one now.  It¡¯s one, it¡¯s fun for a while, you look at the photos all day long, you know how many men your first girlfriend has slept with.¡±

    "Cripple, shut up." Before Luzi could get angry, Brother Hu stopped him.

    Luzi glared at Laizi fiercely, and he couldn't say anything in front of Brother Hu.

    While the four of them were talking, Brother Hu heard the wolf dog barking several times in the yard. Brother Hu frowned and said, "Liu Zi, go out and take a look."

    For people like them who are dawdling in the limelight, even the slightest disturbance can arouse their vigilance. After Liuzi went out, Brother Hu and Cripple both took out their pistols, and the three of them said nothing and listened quietly to what was going on outside.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 127 Are you worthy of being a killer?

    After a while, Liu Zi returned to the house and said, "It's okay, that dog is feeling springy and barked when he saw a cat."

    Brother Tiger and Cripple both put away their guns and sat down again.

    The place where they live is similar to the old courtyard house, surrounded by houses and high courtyard walls. There is also a big wolf dog in the yard. I believe no one can easily come in.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There were a few more dog barks, and Liu Zi went out again, but still didn't find anything. Then the dog barked a few more times, and Liu Zi ran away and became impatient.

    "Brother Hu, we are worrying too much. Who would have thought that we are here and the police who want us don't know that we are in the East China Sea. I will go out to see it again and go to the toilet by the way." After finishing speaking, Liuzi walked out.

    After the false alarms from the previous times, Liu Zi was no longer so nervous this time and walked out of the house humming a little tune.

    "Brother Hu, when I think that we have 200,000 to take away tomorrow, I am so happy that I can't sleep. Let's play Landlords among the three of us!" Lame suggested.

    "I can't sleep either." Luzi also expressed his opinion.

    "Okay then! Let's make an agreement first and settle it once and for all. If you cheat on us again, lame, I will beat you up." Brother Hu took out the poker from under the bed as he spoke.

    "Brother Hu, I cheated with Lu Zi and Liu Zi, but I don't dare cheat with you!" Cripple said with a smile.

    ?Then the three of them set up the table and started playing Landlords.

    After Luzi walked out of the house, he raised his head and glanced at the sky, "The night is so beautiful!"

    Liuzi has been excited about the 200,000 he is about to get, 200,000!  Each person can get 50,000 yuan, grandma's, 50,000 yuan is enough for him to find hundreds of women.

    The stars are shining, I believe it will be a good weather tomorrow.

    Liuzi came to the big yellow dog. This afternoon, Liuzi fed the big yellow dog a few bones. It seemed that the big yellow dog already knew him. After seeing Liuzi, the big yellow dog opened its mouth and wagged its tail.

    "Damn it, what are you barking at? I'm making me run out here and there, please be quiet." Liuzi patted the dog's head.

    The big yellow dog whined and rubbed against Liuzi twice, as if he missed the bones Liuzi fed him.

    "You rotten dog, damn, when I finish my work tomorrow, I will have money and bones that you can't finish eating, just stay here and don't bark anymore." Liuzi said in a daze after drinking some wine:  "Scream again and I will break your legs."

    After Liuzi finished speaking, he poured the leftover food from his drinking in front of the big yellow dog, "Eat! As long as I have something to eat, you can eat it."

    The big yellow dog seemed to be very hungry, as he wolfed down the food on the ground.

    Liuzi looked at the big yellow dog gobbling up the food, and he lamented for a while. It seemed that the black dog he had fed when he was at home was heard again. Who can be ruthless? Although Liuzi has now become a cold-blooded killer, he is still a human being after all, and he is a human being.  There will be seven emotions and six desires.

    ¡°Everyone wants to be a good person, and no one wants to hide around and live like a mouse all day long. Evil people are often forced out.

    "You damn mother, you are more blessed than me. When you are hungry, someone will feed you. I am hungry. If you want to eat, you have to fight hard." Liuzi said coquettishly, taking advantage of the wine.

    After feeding the big yellow dog, Liuzi took a random look around and found that there was nothing unusual in the yard. He unfastened his belt and walked towards the toilet.

    Liu Zi hummed a tune, looking leisurely.

    When Liuzi just walked into the toilet and took out the penis to relieve himself, he felt a black shadow rushing towards him. Before Liuzi had time to react, he heard a muffled bang above his head.

    Liuzi felt dizzy for a while, and then the things in front of him gradually turned black. Finally, he fell down and fell unconscious.

    "At the same time that Liuzi was knocked down, the big yellow dog that was eating in the yard also fell to the ground, kicking its limbs and foaming at the mouth. It was obviously caused by poisoning.

    ¡°Brother Tiger, if I don¡¯t beat you with this card, I will never play cards again.¡±

    In the room, the lame man was holding a cigarette in his mouth, feeling very proud of having a good hand of cards.

    "Cripple, don't talk nonsense. I won't tell you until I win. I'll give you a straight first and see if you can manage it." Brother Hu said disdainfully.

    At this time, the three of them heard footsteps at the same time, but the three of them did not raise their heads and still looked at the cards in their hands.

    "Liuzi, come here quickly. Look at my good hand. I'm going to let Brother Hu lose this one."

    The lame man didn't look back, and said with a loud laugh, needless to say, the person who entered the house must be Liu Zi.

    "Oh? Why do I feel like you have a dead hand?"? 

    A strange voice sounded next to Brother Hu and the other three.

    After hearing the sound, Brother Hu, Lame, and Luzi were startled, and they suddenly looked up. When they saw a stranger in front of them, Brother Hu and Lame reached into their pockets with their right hands at the same time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The sound of the gun with a silencer was not loud. After the two gunshots, two painful screams from Brother Tiger and the lame man were heard. The two held their right wrists with their left hands at the same time, and the blood from the wrist dripped uncontrollably.  The ground turned bright red in an instant.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Luzi kept his dagger hanging on his boots. After quickly grabbing the dagger, he stabbed straight at the man who shot and wounded Brother Hu and the lame man.

    The man who just came in looked at the dagger and snorted coldly, "The speed is too slow." Then he kicked out his right foot, drew a half moon with his right leg, and kicked Lu Zi's wrist accurately, with a bang.  , the dagger in Luzi's hand fell.

    At this time, Brother Hu and Cripple both reacted. Although they were each shot in the wrist, it was not fatal. One of them grabbed a stool, the other picked up a wine bottle, and said to them with cruel faces.  The man smashed it away.

    Although Brother Tiger and Cripple don't know where the other party came from, they both know that the attacker is evil. If they don't strike first, they will probably be in trouble this time.

    People like them have many enemies. They can't bear to think about who will come to them. They have no time to think about the origin of the other party. They must defeat them first.

    When Brother Tiger and Lame Man held up the things in their hands and wanted to fight with the person who just came in, several more figures suddenly flashed in from the door. Before they could see each other's faces clearly, they felt a pain in their chests, and then their bodies couldn't help but  Back away.

    When Brother Hu, Laizi, and Luzi wanted to attack again, four black holes of gun muzzle were pointed at their heads.

    Brother Hu and the three of them gritted their teeth and put down what they were holding. They knew they were in trouble today.

    "Are you a vegetable like you worthy of being a killer?"

    The first man who came in and shot and wounded Brother Hu and the lame man was Chahao. At this time, Chahao looked at Brother Hu and the three of them with disdain on his face.

    Brother Hu and the three of them had four guns pressed against their heads. They did not dare to act rashly. Looking at the costumes of the people who came in for a surprise attack, Brother Hu felt cold in his heart. He could tell at a glance that the other party had a serious background. He thought repeatedly in his mind,  Which enemy came here?

    After Brother Hu and the other three were completely subdued, several more people came into the room. Two of them carried the unconscious Liuzi and walked into the house, throwing Liuzi directly in front of the three brothers.

    Brother Hu and the three of them had obviously expected that Liuzi would suffer an accident, so they were not too surprised.

    "Brothers, I don't know how the four of us brothers have offended you. In my impression, we should have no grudges!" Brother Hu warned himself to calm down. He was shot in the wrist, which hurt so much that beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.  He held his wrist hard with his left hand, gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and said to the bad guy.

    "I have no grievances with you." Cha Hao said with a joking expression.

    After hearing this, Brother Hu and the three of them felt happy. Since there was no hatred, it proved that their lives were not in danger. They just couldn't understand why the other party came to find them.  Before the three of them could figure out the reason, what the bad guy said next completely made them feel cold.

    "I have no grudge against you, but my young master does."

    "Master?"

    Brother Hu and the three of them had doubts on their faces.

    While several people were talking, Jiang Xing, who was wearing a casual jacket with a white shirt underneath, and Huang Ze, who was wearing a suit, walked in.

    After Jiang Xing walked in, he smiled softly at Brother Hu and said unhurriedly: "You should know me!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 128 I am the person you want to kill

    When Brother Hu, Cripple, and Luzi saw Jiang Xing walking in, the three of them looked obviously startled.

    A common thought appeared in their minds, why does this person look so familiar?

    After Jiang Xing walked into the house, it was like walking into his own home. He found a stool and sat down, and then said to Brother Hu: "You don't know me, do you?"

    "Who are you?" Brother Hu asked tentatively.

    "Take out the photos in your pockets and you will know who I am." Jiang Xing said with a playful smile.

    "photo?"

    After Jiang Xing said this, Brother Hu and the other three were immediately shocked. Only now did they remember that the young man in the photo that Jin Huang gave them was the person in front of them. This was the person they wanted to kill tomorrow  

    This shock was no small matter. Even Brother Hu, who had always been calm, suddenly turned pale. Lame Man and Lu Zi were not much better either. Anyone could see the fear in their eyes.

    The three of them still couldn't believe that the young man in front of them was the person they wanted to kill in the photo. When Jiang Xing came in at first, they felt familiar, but they never expected that the poor student Fu Jinhuang talked about would actually act like this.  When such a scene appeared, they had always thought that

    The person he wanted to kill was an ordinary person with no background or background. Who would have thought that the person was actually a rich young man.

    At this time, Brother Hu and the three of them had already scolded Fu Jinhuang so much that they completely believed that Fu Jinhuang had lied to them.  No wonder the bid was 200,000. It seemed that this pie falling from the sky was a hidden bomb.

    Jiang Xing was sitting on the stool, and there was no anger on his face, but it brought a strong oppression to the hearts of Brother Hu and the three of them.

    There are more than a dozen men in black suits with capable appearances. Anyone can tell at a glance that these more than a dozen men are not ordinary people. They may be fat or thin, but they all have one thing in common. They all have a pair of eyes that can make people look good.  Palpitating eyes.

    These dozen characters, except for the so-called young master sitting in the middle, are undoubtedly the kind of people who make people feel dangerous.

    Even a wealthy businessman with a net worth of millions cannot afford so many bodyguards. Just by looking at their appearance, you can tell they are powerful bodyguards!

    Jiang Xing, who is he?  This is the idea shared by the three brothers.

    "Are you trying to kill me?"

    Jiang Xing said, he felt there was no need to waste time with the three people in front of him.

    "Brother, are you kidding me?"

    Brother Hu has a big beard and rough skin. He looks to be in his forties or fifties, but his actual age is only in his thirties. Even so, he is much older than Jiang Xing. Now his life is in someone else's hands. Brother Hu  I had to pretend that my grandson called Jiang Xing big brother.

    At this time, Brother Hu knew that if he admitted it, he would definitely die miserably, so he bit the bullet and refused to admit it.

    "Yes! Brother, how can we have the courage to kill you!" The lame man said with an unnatural expression.

    Luzi understood what the two brothers meant and shook his head.

    "We are all adults, stop playing games played by children. Since we have found you, it proves that we have investigated the matter clearly. If you still pretend to be confused, I believe the end will be tragic." The person who spoke was standing on Jiang Xing.  Huang Ze next to him, Huang Ze's eyes were cold and fierce at this moment.

    At this time, the man on the side took out a sharp knife, held it in his hand with a playful look in his eyes, and played with it twice.

    Brother Hu looked at the cruel look on the wrong person's face and couldn't help but gulped, "Brothers, gentlemen, let me tell you the truth, someone did pay for your life, but the four of us didn't take the deal at all.  Single, really.¡±

    At this time, Brother Hu had already soaked his clothes with cold sweat. The injury on his wrist was insignificant compared with the psychological fear. If he was allowed to lose an arm and escape safely today, he would never frown, but the other party  Obviously he won't let himself go easily.

    Suddenly the sign moved, and the figure flashed in front of Brother Hu. Then he suddenly raised his foot over Tiger Heel's head and slashed hard, and bang the heel hit him directly.  On Brother Tiger's shoulders.

    The force of that kick was huge. Brother Hu felt as if he had been hit by a hammer. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a thud. Before Brother Hu could react, he squatted down and bent over, holding the gun in his hand.  The knife was raised high and plunged down suddenly, making a sound of flesh being cut open.

    The sharp blade sank directly into Brother Hu's thigh. After stabbing Brother Hu without stopping, he quickly pulled out the knife and dodged to the side. Then he saw a column of blood erupting from Brother Hu's thigh, like a  Like a boiling volcano.

    "Ah" A heartbreaking cry came from Brother Hu's mouth, which hurt his face.His muscles were bunched together, he was rolling on the ground with his legs covered, and howling, making a sound like killing a pig.

    When Laizi and Luzi saw that Brother Hu had been stabbed, their eyes turned red. Just as they were about to rescue the four gunmen, they moved closer to them.

    Jiang Xing smoked a cigarette and acted as if it had nothing to do with him. After all, he didn't want to see such a bloody scene. He had no choice but to make the other party want to kill him. If he was soft-hearted, then the person who died would be his.  .

    "I ask you again if you admit it or not?" Huang Ze said this to Cripple and Luzi this time.

    When Laizi and Luzi touched Huang Ze's eyes, they deliberately avoided it, but the fear in their hearts could not go away.

    Huang Ze was not in a hurry, as if he was convinced of the other party, he smoked slowly and waited for the two people's answers.

    Finally, the cripple was the first to collapse. He knelt down in front of Jiang Xing very spinelessly, and said with a cry: "I said, I will say anything, someone hired us, and the person who wants to kill is this young master."  .¡±

    "Who hired you?" Huang Ze asked confidently.

    "Yes, it's Fu Jinhuang, the director of Yuanda Real Estate." The cripple gritted his teeth and shook Fu Jinhuang out. Now he just wants to survive, and he only hopes that the other party will let him go after telling him.

    It can¡¯t be said that the lame man didn¡¯t abide by the rules of the road. In his heart, he always blamed Fu Jinhuang for deceiving them. The other party obviously had a rich background, but he said he was just a poor boy. Doesn¡¯t this mean that his brothers would die?  Since you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust.

    Having said that, even if Fu Jinhuang hadn't deceived them first, the cripple would still have shaken Fu Jinhuang out. What nonsense rules are not as important as his own life. What can he do if he is a villain? It doesn't matter if he is a grandson. As long as he can survive at this time  Let him do whatever he wants.

    "Young Master, I have said everything that needs to be said. I beg you to let us go! Let us go because we are not the masterminds! We are just using people's money to eliminate disasters for others. We are all just trying to make excuses.  Let's eat, young master, if you have enough, please let us go!" the lame man said with a cry.

    It can be seen that Lu Zi is also a person who understands current affairs, and he also knelt down and begged for mercy, "Master, we are just dogs. Dogs that can be driven by rich people. We were wrong, really wrong. As long as Master lets us go, we will be better in the future."  We are all willing to act like bullshit in front of the young man, we just ask the young master to let us go and give us a chance to make up for our mistakes."

    Jiang Xing, who was sitting on the stool, glanced at Brother Hu, who was lying on the ground and had stopped shouting. Then he looked at the lame man and Lu Zi. He slowly stood up and said, "We do have no grievances. As long as you cooperate, I might  I'll let you go."

    Jiang Xing then glanced at Huang Ze, who stepped forward knowingly, took out his cell phone and threw it in front of Laizi and Luzi.

    Jiang Xing then said to Laizi and Luzi: "Call Fu Jinhuang and ask him to come here."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 129: Sit back and wait

    Is there any other choice at this moment besides listening to Jiang Xing?  The answer is no, you must obey in order to survive.

    Cripple and Luzi looked at each other, and what they saw in each other's eyes was helplessness and despair. Even Brother Tiger, who was lying on the ground with wounds on his legs and hands, was as obedient as a little sheep.

    Chahao and Huang Ze watched the lame man pick up his cell phone and dial Fu Jinhuang's number. They both smiled sinisterly at the same time, and the wait-and-see game was about to begin.

    In a luxurious villa.

    The liquor bottle in the living room had more than half a pound of liquor gone. Fu Yufei looked like he was drunk and drank a large glass of liquor in one gulp. At this time, his eyes were red from suppressing it, and the look of anger on his face followed.  As he drank more and more wine, it became thicker and thicker.

    After Fu Yufei finished his drink, he squatted down the glass heavily on the table, looking at the glass in his hand with angry flames burning in his eyes.

    He held the wine glass tightly, as if he thought it was a person. He held it hard and gritted his teeth. The fire in his heart kept torturing him, making his whole body tremble.

    "Master, you can't drink any more, or you will get drunk." The old woman who was responsible for taking care of Fu Yufei couldn't bear to see Fu Yufei drinking, so she came over to persuade him.

    "Get out of heredon't worry about it" Fu Yufei yelled loudly at the old woman and dropped the wine glass in his hand to the ground.

    There was a crash, and the old woman's heart trembled with fright, a trace of panic appeared on her face, and she took two steps back, not daring to say another word.

    Fu Yufei felt still uneasy, so he grabbed the wine bottle and threw it to the ground. The wine in the bottle splashed everywhere, soaking a large area on the ground.

    "Ah" Fu Yufei roared loudly at the roof, as if he wanted to vent the anger in his heart, but the more he acted like this, the more angry he felt in his heart, and a thought kept appearing in his mind.  A figure, a figure that made him feel pain.

    "Jiang Xing, I will cut you into pieces." Fu Yufei clenched his fists, and the fierce anger in his heart had burned Jiang Xing thousands of times.

    Although Fu Yufei had no direct evidence to prove that Jiang Xing was responsible for the photo incident, who else besides Jiang Xing would have such a big grudge against him, and who would have the courage to do so.  This incident made it clear that he wanted to ruin his reputation. After this incident, he was completely wiped out.

    It was placed on Fu Yufei's head. From now on, let alone going to school, even when walking on the street, he would feel like someone was gossiping about him.

    Fu Yufei hates Jiang Xing so much that he hates her to the core. He doesn¡¯t care whether Jiang Xing did the photo thing or not. In short, he will punish Jiang Xing to death this time.

    Although his father promised him a few days ago that he would kill Jiang Xing to vent his anger, Fu Yufei didn't want to wait for a moment and wanted to skin Jiang Xing right away.

    His father is busy cooperating with the Duan Group. Fu Yufei has not seen Fu Jinhuang at all in the past few days. He doesn't know when Fu Jinhuang will attack Jiang Xing. So every second he waits now, it is a waste for him.  A painful ordeal.

    "Go, bring me another bottle of wine"

    Fu Yufei was on fire and said to the old woman who was standing nearby and didn't dare to express her anger.

    "Master, you can't drink anymore." The old lady said with genuine concern.

    "Go quickly"

    Fu Yufei stared at his blood-red eyes and shouted loudly.

    "Bastardafter you yelled, you still have the face to yell at home."

    A stern voice mixed with anger rang out at this moment, and then the fat Fu Jinhuang appeared in Fu Yufei's sight.

    "Dad" Fu Yufei was shocked at first when he saw Fu Jinhuang, and then he was ecstatic. After drinking the wine, his head, which was dizzy after drinking, suddenly sobered up a lot.

    "Don't call me dad, I don't have a useless son like you."

    Fu Jinhuang glanced at the broken wine bottle on the ground, stared at Fu Yufei and said loudly.

    "Dad, I" Fu Yufei didn't dare to touch Fu Jinhuang's eyes, and lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.

    Fu Jinhuang glanced at his unsatisfied son, snorted heavily, and then said to the old lady beside him: "Go and rest!"

    The old woman nodded and then left the living room.

    After the old lady left, Fu Jinhuang threw the leather bag in his hand on the sofa in the living room, stared at Fu Yufei and said, "Sit down."

    Fu Yufei did not dare to express his anger and sat down obediently. He did not dare to provoke his father's majesty.

    "What's the point of throwing things at home?" Fu Jinhuang said sternly.

    "Dad, I'm angry." Fu Yufei said with a bit of stubbornness.said in a tone of voice.

    "You're so angry. It's because you don't live up to your expectations. Fortunately, you are still my son. You can't even compete with a small Jiang Xing. My face has been completely humiliated by you." Fu Jinhuang lit a thick and  Long cigar.

    "Dad, Jiang Xing is too despicable." Fu Yufei said unconvinced: "Besides, I have long wanted to find someone to become Jiang Xing. Aren't I afraid of affecting your cooperation with the Duan Group?"

    "Don't give me excuses." Fu Jinhuang said angrily.

    "Dad, when are you going to deal with Jiang Xing! I can't wait for a moment. What happened this time has completely made me embarrassed to see others." Fu Yufei knew that he didn't need to say it himself, his father already knew that he  The photo circulated.

    Fu Jinhuang let out a long sigh and said in a much calmer tone, "Don't worry! Tonight is Jiang Xing's last night on earth. I hope he will cherish it."

    "What? Dad, are you ready to attack Jiang Xing?"

    When Fu Yufei heard this, he suddenly sat up from the sofa, and the joy on his face expanded rapidly.

    "Nonsense, he has bullied my son like this, do I still have to tolerate him? My son is not bullied by anyone who wants to, not even the King of Heaven." Fu Jinhuang blew out a puff of cigarette and said fiercely.  .

    "Great! Dad, I knew you were the best for me." The anger in Fu Yufei's heart immediately dissipated, and he almost jumped up in excitement. Then he thought of a serious question, "Dad, like this  It won¡¯t affect your cooperation with the Duan Group!¡±

    "Hmph! I signed a contract with the Duan Group this afternoon. After signing the contract, I will be busy with your business." Fu Jinhuang said angrily.

    "Hahahaha! I can sign a contract with the Duan Group. Dad, now we are successful." Fu Yufei laughed happily, and thought that Jiang Xing would disappear from the world soon, Fu Yufei was even more excited, "  Dad! Today is a happy day, we must have two drinks."

    "Looking at your worthless appearance, the Duan Group is nothing. In a few years, with your father's methods, your father's name will definitely be on the rich list, let alone Donghai. I will let you dominate the entire country of China.  Go, as long as dad is here, you will enjoy endless blessings. Learn from me in the future,

    Your father¡¯s brain and scheming are beyond the reach of ordinary people. If you want to succeed, you must do whatever it takes.  Your father and I have been in the underworld for so many years, and we are still safe and sound. What is the reason? It's our brains.  "

    Fu Jinhuang leaned on the sofa, his arms hanging sideways on the edge of the sofa. After finishing speaking, he habitually took a puff of his cigar.

    "Dad! You are my role model, and I will definitely learn from you in the future." Fu Yufei said happily: "Dad! I'm going to get some wine, so we can have a good celebration."

    Ring ring ring

    At this time Fu Jinhuang¡¯s cell phone rang.  Fu Jinhuang took out his cell phone and took a look at it, then waved Fu Yufei, who was about to get a drink, to sit down.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 130 Dangerous Breath

    "Hey! What are you talking about?" Fu Jinhuang said in a calm tone after answering the phone.

    Fu Yufei didn't know who made the call, let alone what was said on the other end of the phone. He only heard Fu Jinhuang say again: "You still need to discuss this matter with me. As long as Jiang Xing's head can be removed tomorrow, I will  The money will be transferred to your account immediately."

    After a while, Fu Jinhuang frowned and said, "Okay! I'll go over there later."

    After Fu Jinhuang finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    "Dad, whose phone number is it?" Fu Yufei asked curiously.

    "Murderer." Fu Jinhuang said calmly.

    Fu Yufei thought for a while, then relaxed his brows and said, "Dad, is this the person you are looking for to kill Jiang Xing?"

    "You're smart for once." Fu Jinhuang took a puff of cigarette and said with narrowed eyes.

    Receiving praise from his father, Fu Yufei chuckled and said, "Dad, why did he call?"

    "Things have changed. Originally, they planned to attack Jiang Xing when he was running on the playground tomorrow morning. There were few people at that time, so it was easy to attack. But they just got the news from the school that Jiang Xing was not at school tonight, so Jiang Xing was doomed.  Stars won¡¯t run tomorrow morning, they¡¯re looking for me again

    Discuss when to take action.  "

    Fu Jinhuang patiently explained that he felt it was necessary for his son to understand such things in advance.

    "Okay, I'll go there, you can go to bed! Just wait for the good news tomorrow." After Fu Jinhuang finished speaking, he put the suit he took off back on.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going too.¡± Fu Yufei said hurriedly upon hearing this.

    "What are you going to do? You're not allowed to go, just stay at home." Fu Jinhuang said after putting his black leather bag under his armpit. He actually didn't want Fu Yufei to be involved in this crime.

    "Dad, don't forget, I know Jiang Xing's daily life best. Although I have always suffered at his hands, I know everything he does and where he goes every day." Fu Yufei patted his chest and confirmed.

    "Then I won't let you go." Fu Jinhuang said directly: "It's better that you don't get involved in this kind of thing."

    After Fu Jinhuang finished speaking, he was about to walk out.

    "Dad! I have grown up." Fu Yufei said anxiously, following closely.  He really wanted to participate in this incident. Jiang Xing and he had a sworn hatred. How could he sit down now that he knew he wanted to kill Jiang Xing.  If given the chance, he wouldn't mind making up for Jiang Xing's injuries.

    "Really want to go?" Fu Jinhuang stopped, turned around and asked.

    Fu Yufei nodded seriously, "Dad! This is my business, why don't you let me participate."

    "Let's go, get in the car."

    Fu Jinhuang glanced at Fu Yufei and said.

    "Okay!" Fu Yufei shouted excitedly, then quickly picked up his coat and followed Fu Jinhuang out the door.

    Fu Jinhuang walked outside and made a phone call. Then three cars appeared in front of them. Seven or eight young people in uniforms got out of the car. The seven or eight young people leaned towards Fu Jinhuang and Fu Yufei and shouted in unison.  Said: "Boss"

    After getting in the car, Fu Yufei sat in the back seat with Fu Jinhuang and couldn't help but ask: "Dad! Why did you call so many people here? We are not going to fight."

    Fu Jinhuang clasped his hands around his round belly and leaned on the back chair, as if he were a Maitreya Buddha. He said slowly: "Think about it carefully. We are facing four life-hungry people, although they are allies now."  , but people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and no one can guarantee that they won¡¯t play tricks on us.

    It is essential to be on guard against others, and sail the ship with great care.  Even if you are with the best of brothers, you still have to be on guard, and don't always dig into everyone's heart like a fool.  Maybe you have no harmful intentions, but others may have malicious intentions.  "

    Fu Jinhuang explained to Fu Yufei like an eminent monk.

    After hearing this, Fu Yufei suddenly realized, "Dad! I understand."

    "I hope you really understand." Fu Jinhuang said earnestly.

    Fu Yufei chuckled, "Dad, how can my brain compare to yours? You are the person I admire most since I was a child." Fu Yufei said flatteringly.

    Fu Jinhuang glared angrily at his glib son, but didn't say anything. He lay down and closed his eyes slightly.

    Soon, the car Fu Jinhuang was riding in arrived at the residential area that was about to be demolished. Fu Jinhuang waved the car to stop, and after giving instructions, a car entered the residential area, apparently to explore the way.

    Fu Jinhuang is always careful when doing things, which is also the secret to him not falling down after being in the underworld for many years.

    After a while, patrolThe two young men who were in trouble came back. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, Fu Jinhuang gave the order and the three cars drove slowly into the residential area.

    After arriving at the place where the four brothers lived, Fu Jinhuang got out of the car, observed the surrounding environment as a habit, and then walked in with Fu Yufei and four young people. The remaining three young people were responsible for guarding the outside.  wind.

    After entering the back room, Fu Jinhuang only saw Lu Zi and Liu Zi. At this time, Lu Zi and Liu Zi were smoking on the bed casually. When they saw Fu Jinhuang and others coming in, they both stood up at the same time, "Boss Fu.  , you are here."

    "Why are there just you two and them two?"

    Fu Jinhuang glanced at the two of them casually, seemingly unaware of the abnormal looks on Lu Zi and Liu Zi's faces. He found a stool and sat down, then asked the two of them.

    Fu Yufei rarely came into contact with such so-called life-defying people. When he saw Lu Zi and Liu Zi, he couldn't help but look at them more. Fu Yufei clearly saw that Lu Zi and Liu Zi looked at Fu Jinhuang intently.  Avoiding it unintentionally.  Fu Yufei snorted in his heart, what kind of bullshit is life-threatening?

    Disciple, I¡¯m still not as scared after seeing my dad.  In fact, what Fu Yufei didn't know was that it wasn't a look of fear, but a look of guilt that he didn't dare to look at.

    "Oh, Brother Hu, I went out to buy something." Luzi said as he sat back on the bed.

    "Didn't I tell you? You can't go out casually until things don't work out."

    Fu Jinhuang frowned and said in an unhappy tone.

    "They will be back soon." Luzi said hurriedly.

    Fu Jinhuang glared at Lu Zi and Liu Zi, who lowered their heads in shame. Fu Jinhuang was very satisfied with the effect. He continued, "You said Jiang Xing didn't return to school tonight, do you know where he went?"

    Before Lu could say anything, a voice came from the door, "Is Boss Fu here?" The voice was a little boring and a little silly, and you knew the person who came was Brother Hu.

    Fu Jinhuang sat on the stool without raising his buttocks, and turned his head to look at the door. At this time, Brother Hu and Cripple were already standing at the door. When Fu Jinhuang saw the two of them, he felt a sense of danger in his heart for some reason.  , he stood up suddenly. Maybe others didn¡¯t see it, but he paid

    The old man Jin Huang saw it.

    He clearly saw that Brother Hu's right leg was trembling slightly, just like a lame man. Both of their faces showed a trace of pain. Although they concealed it well, Fu Jinhuang still noticed it.

    After Fu Jinhuang stood up suddenly, an ominous premonition suddenly came to his heart.

    Before Fu Jinhuang could react, Fu Jinhuang saw Brother Hu and Lame rushing towards him involuntarily as if they had been pushed hard. Fu Jinhuang yelled "No," his face panicked, and he hurriedly backed away.  .

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 131 I¡¯ve been waiting for you

    Fu Jinhuang did sense the danger, but it was too late.

    Before Fu Yufei knew what was going on, a man in a suit burst into the house. Then four things rolled out from under the bed where Luzi and Liuzi were sitting.  After seeing clearly that the four people were rolling out, the guns in the hands of the four people were already aimed at them.

    The first men who came in all had the same posture, arms straight out, pistols held high in their hands, and the muzzles of the guns pointed straight at Fu Jinhuang and others.

    In just a few seconds, Fu Jinhuang and others were surrounded, with more than a dozen guns pointed at their heads, as if death was coming.

    Fu Jinhuang was shocked and turned pale in an instant. He knew that he was finished today.

    "Boss Fu, are you looking for me? I can tell Boss Fu now that I didn't go anywhere at night and have been waiting here for you."

    What a familiar voice, Fu Jinhuang and Fu Yufei thought at the same time.

    Just when Fu Jinhuang and Fu Yufei were confused, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.

    When the two of them saw Jiang Xing, their expressions changed instantly. At that moment, Fu Yufei's mind went blank, and his whole body couldn't help but tremble, as if the devil had grabbed one of his feet.

    Fu Jinhuang was no better. After he saw Jiang Xing, he felt that everything around him seemed to be swallowed up by him, and he was faced with endless darkness.

    Although the four young men brought by Fu Yufei had never seen Jiang Xing, they could already see some clues in the expressions of Fu Jinhuang and Fu Yufei, and a strong sense of fear slowly surged into them.  heart.

    The whole room was filled with an atmosphere of panic, as if the end of the earth was coming, and the faces of everyone Fu Jinhuang brought suddenly turned gray, as if they were about to die.

    Huang Ze and Chahao stood next to Jiang Xing, one on the left and the other on the right. At this time, their eyes were extremely cold, looking at Fu Jinhuang and others like a butcher facing the beasts to be slaughtered.

    ¡°Boss Fu, you didn¡¯t expect it to be me!¡± Jiang Xing also had a joking smile on his lips.

    Fu Jinhuang glanced at the dozens of pistols pointed at him, feeling regretful in his heart. He looked at Jiang Xing with murderous eyes, gritted his teeth tightly, and said with a ferocious look on his face, "You're cruel  ¡±

    Despite all calculations, Fu Jinhuang never expected that he would fall into the hands of Jiang Xing. In his eyes, Jiang Xing was just a poor student with no eyesight. Who would have thought that Jiang Xing would have such a big hand, surrounding him with more than a dozen people?  As for the two people standing next to Jiang Xing, it was obvious at a glance that they were not ordinary people.  Fu Jinhuang had ten thousand regrets in his heart and hated himself for not taking action earlier. What he didn't know was that he was able to live a few more days just because he took action late.

    "Jiang Xing, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch us, I guarantee that you will not leave the East China Sea alive." At this time, Fu Yufei still foolishly threatened Jiang Xing. It was obvious that he had never seen the world.  I don't know if this is an act of irritation.

    Fu Yufei pretended not to be afraid, but in fact his legs were shaking uncontrollably. A person like him would not be able to remain calm when a gun was pointed at his head.

    "Fu Yufei, how capable do you think you are?" Jiang Xing looked at Fu Yufei and said disdainfully: "Don't ask me what I want to do first. You can first ask Boss Fu what he wants to do to me. As a human being,  I think you have heard this sentence before returning it to his own person!"

    Fu Yufei's whole body was covered with hair as Jiang Xing's eyes stared at him, and he was covered in cold sweat. His hands and feet became as cold as ice, as if he was in the howling north wind.

    "Jiang Xing, who are you?" Fu Jinhuang kept a trace of calmness and sighed. He knew that it would be difficult to escape this disaster today. Although he was scared, he still pretended to be calm.

    "The person who takes your life."

    Jiang Xing said coldly, Jiang Xing has no reason to be polite to such a person who wants his own life. Jiang Xing is not a merciful person. As the same saying goes, if someone offends me, I will kill him.

    While Jiang Xing and Fu Jinhuang were talking, the two young men behind Fu Jinhuang slowly moved their arms to their waists.

    "snort"

    After a cold snort, Huang Ze and Cha Hao took action almost at the same time. Both of them took a big step, then raised their bodies and drew out their big feet.

    Two muffled bangs were heard, although the two young men brought by Fu Jinhuang who secretly took out guns were each hit in the head and fell to the ground simply.

    ¡­¡­

    After four gunshots, the two young men who fell on the ground suddenly screamed in pain. The miserable screams were full of despair.  Then I saw blood coming out of both their shoulders at the same time. There was no doubt that their arms were useless.

    The person who fired the shot was a bad number, soFu Jinhuang didn't even see clearly when he pulled out the gun. He pulled out the gun and fired in one go. The speed was so fast that it was as if the gun had been held in the hand of the enquirer.

    After the officer fired the gun, he sneered and blew the smoke from the muzzle with his mouth, then put the gun back into his pocket and retreated behind Jiang Xing.

    Two of the four young men brought by Fu Jinhuang had fallen down. The remaining two looked at the two people lying on the ground in fear. The painful screams made their hair stand on end and made them sweat.  .

    After actually seeing someone bleeding, Fu Yufei truly felt fear and despair.  When a person truly faces death, he realizes how powerless he is.  At this moment, Fu Yufei felt regretful in his heart. If he had not followed, he would not have fallen into Jiang Xing's hands, and he would not have faced unknown revenge. At this moment, Fu Yufei even paid his father  Jinhuang put it behind him, and even thought that if he didn't come and Fu Jinhuang suffered an accident, he would be able to take over his estate.

    People are selfish. When the God of Death comes, they often think about themselves, and only their own life is the most important.

    When Fu Jinhuang saw that the wrong number had injured two people, the muscles on his face twitched, and he felt dazed fear again, just like the time ten years ago, when Fu Jinhuang's heart collapsed in despair.  , and finally he was able to save his life by betraying his brother who had been through life and death, but this time, the smell of death seemed to be stronger.

    The four of Brother Hu stood aside, not daring to express their anger. They kept praying in their hearts, hoping that after Jiang Xing finished cleaning up Fu Jinhuang, he would let them go for the sake of their cooperation.

    The snow-white color painted on the four walls of the house becomes even brighter when illuminated by the light, which reflects on the faces of the golden people, making their faces even paler and sickly.

    "Jiang Xing, I fell into your hands today, I admit defeat. I was a kid who bumped into Lord Ma - damn, I was wrong"

    At this time, Fu Jinhuang had to lower his always proud head and compromised.

    Seeing that Fu Jinhuang was pretending to be a grandson, Fu Yufei was very spineless and cried, "Jiang Xing, I was wrong. I shouldn't have messed with you. I really know I was wrong."

    As Fu Yufei spoke, he shed tears helplessly. If Fu Jinhuang hadn't been there, he would have knelt down to beg for mercy, and his heart would have collapsed.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the father and son who lowered their heads to him, and smiled coldly, "Fu Yufei, if I fall into your hands and beg you for mercy like this, will you let me go?"

    Fu Yufei's heart skipped a beat, his eyes were filled with fear, and his teeth chattered due to trembling. Then Fu Yufei glanced at Fu Jinhuang, gritted his teeth and said with determination: "Jiang Xing, I  Although I hate you, I have never thought about killing you! At most, I want to find someone to teach you a lesson. As for hiring a killer, it was all my dad's idea! I even tried to persuade him, but he didn't listen to me at all.  Yes. Jiang Xing, everything I said is true!"

    Fu Jinhuang, who was standing next to Fu Yufei, turned pale in an instant after hearing Fu Yufei's words. Every part of his body was trembling. He was completely desperate.

    "Bastard" An angry roar came out of Fu Jinhuang's mouth.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 132 You are not too stupid

    Is there anything more heartbreaking than having someone you love betray you?

    At this time, Fu Jinhuang felt as if the sky was falling, his heart was twisting in a knife, and he looked directly at Fu Yufei. The latter turned a blind eye, but the guilt on his face became stronger and stronger.

    Who can be ruthless? After all, Fu Jinhuang is his biological parents and the only person he loves most in the world. Fu Yufei feels that he will be punished by God for doing this, but in order to survive, he has no other way.

    "Boss Fu, congratulations on raising such a good son." Jiang Xing also didn't expect Fu Yufei to be so heartless as to be worse than an animal.

    Huang Ze, Cha Hao, and the dozen or so young men surrounding Fu Jinhuang now completely despised Fu Yufei from the bottom of their hearts. He would betray his own father in order to survive. Is such a person worthy of being a human being?

    Even the four Tiger brothers standing aside had the urge to rush forward and beat Fu Yufei violently. They were beasts, absolutely beasts.

    Fu Jinhuang was so angry that he didn't lift it up. He almost fainted and stared at Fu Yufei with eyes full of disappointment.

    "Jiang Xing, kill or scrape as you wish!"

    Fu Jinhuang¡¯s heart was completely cold. He looked up at the roof with red eyes, a look of despair on his face.  Retribution, this is really his own retribution. Ten years ago, he betrayed his elder brother in order to survive. Ten years later, his son betrayed him. Is there really karma in the dark?

    Nowadays, Fu Jinhuang feels that death is no longer so scary, and perhaps it is a kind of relief.

    "Jiang Xing, I want to ask you one last thing. Let Yufei go. The person who wants to kill you is me and has nothing to do with him." Fu Jinhuang said in a heavy tone. At this moment, he inexplicably did not blame Fu Yufei.  After all, Fei was the son he had taught, and it was no one else's fault to do such a thing.

    Poor parents in the world, no matter what kind of mistakes their children make, parents can always find an excuse.

    "It seems I'm not too late!"

    At this moment, a voice rang out, and then a middle-aged man in elegant clothes walked in with a few young people.

    The room was not big to begin with, but it seemed even more cramped when several people came in.

    When Fu Jinhuang saw the person coming, he looked stunned, "Mr. Duan"

    It¡¯s true that the visitor is Duan Nanshan, the chairman of the Duan Group. Duan Nanshan is wearing the kind of imitation Qing Dynasty clothes he likes, holding Buddhist beads in his hand and spinning them constantly.

    At this time, Nanshan had an elegant smile on his face and glanced at Fu Jinhuang, "Boss Fu, we meet again."

    "Mr. Duan, how did you know I was here?" Fu Jinhuang asked. After seeing Duan Nanshan, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.

    Duan Nanshan smiled kindly, said nothing, and turned to look at Jiang Xing, "A Xing, I haven't seen you for almost two months."

    "Uncle Duan." Jiang Xing showed a friendly smile when facing Duan Nanshan.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan hugged each other gently, and Huang Ze and Chao Hao also respectfully called Boss Duan.

    When Fu Jinhuang saw Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan getting close, another thunder struck him. How could Jiang Xing know the chairman of Duan Group? You must know that Duan Nanshan is a well-known big shot in the East China Sea. He mentioned this in black and white.  Anyone who is disrespectful should call him "Master Duan".

    Too many unexpected things happened tonight, and Fu Jinhuang felt that his brain was really running out.

    "Mr. Duan, I want to know who Jiang Xing is." Fu Jinhuang said with a decadent look.

    "A Xing, you are not qualified to know. In short, he is someone you can't afford to offend." Duan Nanshan said in a calm tone: "The only thing to blame is your son for not provoking A Xing."

    Fu Yufei's face was extremely ugly at this time. He didn't expect Jiang Xing to have a direct relationship with the Duan Group.  Why did he provoke Jiang Xing? Fu Yufei regretted it so much that he almost bit off his teeth.  Fu Yufei even resented Du Yuanmiao now. Without Du Yuanmiao, how could he have appeared with Jiang Xing.

    "The cooperation between Duan Group and me this time should be premeditated!" Fu Jinhuang suddenly thought of the cooperation.

    "Yes." Duan Nanshan said directly.

    Fu Jinhuang quickly understood. His face looked as ugly as possible. Finally, he sighed, "I'm really stupid. I just want to understand what's going on. You didn't let me use the company when I signed the contract."  In the name of the company, let me use my personal name. Now I finally know, because I won¡¯t live long at all. You can terminate the contract at any time, and the money I invested has been wasted, and I am even heavily in debt. To put it lightly, it is called  Bankruptcy, to put it bluntly, means the whole family will be destroyed.¡±

    "You were right again. Now I realize that you are not too stupid."?" Duan Nanshan said with a faint smile.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Suddenly, Fu Jinhuang burst out laughing inexplicably, looking up at the roof. The louder the laugh, the faster his tears flowed.  This time he was convinced of his defeat. Everything he did was under the control of others. It was difficult for him not to lose.  This time Fu Jinhuang saw through everything. He felt so stupid

    ¡°Uncle Duan, I haven¡¯t had dinner with you for a long time. Would you like to invite you to dinner?¡±

    Jiang Xing glanced at Fu Jinhuang and Fu Yufei respectively, and then said to Duan Nanshan.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that Ah Xing invites me to dinner, why wouldn¡¯t I go?¡± Duan Nanshan said cheerfully.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan turned around and walked out.

    "Jiang Xing, I beg you to let me go! I really know my mistake."

    Seeing Jiang Xing was about to leave, Fu Yufei felt anxious and shouted helplessly.

    But Jiang Xing didn¡¯t look back.

    The night is already deep and everything is silent

    Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan left together. Fu Yufei looked at Huang Zehe Chao's cold eyes, and the last line of defense in his heart collapsed. His legs went weak and he fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.

    Fu Jinhuang was still looking at the roof, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying. For a person with a numb heart, death was no longer so scary to him.

    The autumn wind was still there. Jiang Xing took Duan Nanshan to a barbecue night market and ordered some barbecue. The two drank a lot of beer and talked about grandma during the meal. Jiang Xing felt warm in his heart.  happy.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xing took a look at the time. It was already past two in the morning. Duan Nanshan proposed that Jiang Xing go live with him, but Jiang Xing refused.

    Duan Nanshan smiled meaningfully, "Axing has grown up." From Duan Nanshan's eyes, Jiang Xing could understand the meaning of Duan Nanshan's words.

    Jiang Xing always looked like a child in front of Duan Nanshan. He chuckled, knowing that Duan Nanshan had guessed that he would spend the night at Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s place later. ¡°Uncle Duan, actually I am innocent.¡±

    "Do you need to explain to me?" Duan Nanshan said funnyly: "I have no right to interfere with your matters, haha"

    Jiang Xing smiled calmly.

    "However, Axing, let me remind you that your teacher Jiang's background is not simple." Duan Nanshan pointed out that there was no need for him to explain some things too clearly.

    Jiang Xing didn't answer. He had already sensed that Jiang Wenzhen was no ordinary university teacher. As for her identity, since she didn't tell her, Jiang Xing didn't want to find out behind her back.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 133 A good father?

    "Okay, Uncle Duan, go back! I can just take a taxi there myself."

    Jiang Xing said after chatting with Duan Nanshan for a while.

    "Well, be careful on the road." Duan Nanshan got into the car after finishing speaking.

    After getting in the car, Duan Nanshan rolled down the window and said to Jiang Xing: "Axing, you have to remember that you are the crown prince of Donghai. As long as your father and I are here, no one dares to touch a hair on your head."

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "I don't want to be a prince, I just want to live a peaceful life." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he paused briefly, and then asked: "Uncle Duan, is he okay?"

    "You finally asked me, you don't have to worry about your dad, he is living a better life than anyone else." Duan Nanshan smiled gently: "But you always make him worry."

    Duan Nanshan intended to bring Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng closer, but both of them were stubborn, and he had no choice but to let time fade the gap between them.

    After Duan Nanshan left, Jiang Xing stood alone on the side of the road, looking at the starry sky and falling into deep thought.

    Is he a good father?

    Jiang Xing was deeply touched by what Fu Jinhuang did tonight. After Fu Yufei betrayed him, although he was heartbroken, he still protected his son. This shows how much parents want their children to be safe.

    Jiang Xing knew a lot of things, but he just couldn't face them.

    Just like two years ago, he applied for Donghai University. After Jiang Teng learned the news, he invested in Donghai at all costs. The Duan Group headed by Duan Nanshan was established two years ago.

    As for Jiang Teng¡¯s purpose of investing and developing his power in the East China Sea, everyone is clear, and it is not because he is afraid of being bullied in the East China Sea.

    The Duan Group undoubtedly provided Jiang Teng with an umbrella of protection for Jiang Xing in the East China Sea.

    Who would have thought that two years ago, he did not come to Donghai but went to the army. Two years later, the big tree of the Duan Group had deep roots and luxuriant leaves.  Jiang Xing knew all this, and Jiang Teng did it for himself.

    Jiang Xing was once touched by Jiang Teng's good intentions, but he still could not forgive Jiang Teng for his mistakes. After all, his mother's death was indirectly related to Jiang Teng.

    Thinking of his mother's loving eyes, Jiang Xing's heart felt sour again, and he missed his mother's embrace.

    We took a taxi and quickly arrived at Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s residence.

    After going upstairs, Jiang Xing knocked on Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s door. Jiang Xing thought Jiang Wenzhen had gone to bed long ago, and didn¡¯t want to open the door just after knocking twice.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was wearing pajamas, opened the door and saw Jiang Xing, and smiled brightly, "I'm back!"

    "Why aren't you asleep yet?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "I didn't wait for you!" Jiang Wenzhen pouted like a little woman, "Why did you come back so late?" She looked like a little daughter-in-law who was waiting for a long time and never returned, feeling resentful after seeing her husband.

    "There's a traffic jam on the road." Jiang Xing smiled awkwardly and found an excuse.

    "The reason is terrible." Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, and then said, "Are you with Du Yuanmiao?"

    "Not at night." Jiang Xing said honestly, "I was with her during the day."

    Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile when she saw Jiang Xing's expression, "Why are you nervous? I'm not your wife. Even if you are with her, I won't say anything."

    While they were talking, the two of them entered the room. Jiang Wenzhen had already noticed that Jiang Xing's expression was wrong, so she asked, "Are you worried about something?"

    "It's nothing, I just miss my mom." Jiang Xing sat on the sofa and said slightly sadly.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing were together, and both parties rarely mentioned family matters, but Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing's mother was no longer alive.

    I don¡¯t know if she was infected by Jiang Xing. Seeing that Jiang Xing was unhappy, Jiang Wenzhen couldn¡¯t be happy either. She sat next to Jiang Xing, wrapped her arms around Jiang Xing¡¯s arm, and rested her head on Jiang Xing¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.  too much."

    Jiang Xing reached out and stroked Jiang Wenzhen's black silk hair, smiled lightly and said, "I'm fine."

    ??Fu Yufei and Yan Zhaomen have completely spread in Donghai University. Good things don't go out, but bad things spread thousands of miles. For a man like Fu Yufei, it's hard for others to know about his scandals.

    Forums, classrooms, playgrounds, toilets, restaurants, everywhere are talking about Fu Yufei. Fu Yufei's reputation has been wiped out.

    "Look! Fu Yufei will definitely have no shame in coming to school this time."

    "That's not necessarily true. After Fu Yufei was beaten by Jiang Xing last time, didn't he still come to school?"

    "It's different this time. If you don't believe me, let's make a bet. I say Fu Yufei won't come to school again within half a month."

    "I won't bet with you."

    "Afraid of losing!  Haha, if Fu Yufeiruo shows up in school again these days, I will chop off my own head, hum!  Let him be arrogant and see if he can hold back this time.  He probably found a mouse hole to hide himself.  "

    "It's just that Fu Yufei is a guy who looks down on others. If something like this happened to our Mr. Fu, I don't sympathize with him at all. On the contrary, I am very happy."

    "Hey, to celebrate Fu Yufei's shamelessness, shouldn't we celebrate?"

    "It's necessary, haha, but then again, how did Fu Yufei's photos get circulated?"

    "I don't know about this either. Some people say that Jiang Xing asked someone to do it. I'm afraid no one else has the courage except Jiang Xing!"

    "Jiang Xing is definitely my idol! I admire Jiang Xing so much. He dared to go against Fu Yufei despite being powerless. He is definitely a role model for poor people like us."

    "Look, isn't that Jiang Xing?"

    After listening to the class, Jiang Xing walked out of the teaching building with his books. He immediately attracted the attention of many classmates. Several guys who admired Jiang Xing deeply even insisted on Jiang Xing signing autographs for them. Jiang Xing was ashamed and busy.  Make excuses to walk away.

    There is no doubt that Jiang Xing is definitely the most influential person on this campus, and he has almost surpassed the reputation of the four overlords in the school.

    "Hi! Jiang Xing"

    After Jiang Xing heard the shouting, he saw Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru walking towards him.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and waved to the three women.

    "Jiang Xing, let's go!"

    Han Qiujin walked to Jiang Xing and said directly.

    Jiang Xing frowned and asked, "Where to go?"

    "I'll treat you to a meal! The last time our family Yu Fei got sick, thanks to you taking her to the hospital. I told you in the hospital that I wanted to treat you to a meal. I haven't seen you in the past few days, by the way.  What have you been doing for the past few days, so that we can never find you."

    Han Qiujin spoke so fast that Jiang Xing couldn't even talk to him.

    "No need! I didn't take what you said seriously." Jiang Xing said.

    "You didn't take it seriously, but I did." Han Qiujin said unsympathetically.

    "What? You don't give our sisters face!" Zheng Yufei interjected. After Jiang Xing sent her to the hospital last time, Zheng Yufei's eyes when she looked at Jiang Xing had changed.

    "Have we reserved a seat?" Fan Ruru, who seldom spoke, also spoke.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "It seems I have no other choice. Do you mind if I call Nobita and the others?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 134 Yu Zhigao compromised

    In fact, Jiang Xing had other ideas in mind. Wu Daxiong had already had thoughts about Fan Ruru. As a brother, he had to create some opportunities for him. As for Yang Jiahao, not to mention, the whole world  With his love, he likes all beautiful women.

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t invite Zheng Yufei¡¯s three daughters to eat with him, he would have to skin him.

    "Okay! It will be more lively when there are more people." Zheng Yufei readily agreed, and Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru also nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Xing took out his cell phone and dialed Wu Daxiong's cell phone. When Wu Daxiong heard that Zheng Yufei and the three girls were inviting him to dinner, he shouted excitedly. Jiang Xing could imagine Wu Daxiong's expression at this time.

    After making an appointment with Wu Daxiong to gather at the school gate, Jiang Xing and the four of them walked towards the school gate talking and laughing.

    As they walked, Jiang Xing suddenly saw Yu Zhigao, whom he had not seen for a long time, walking towards them.

    Soon Yu Zhigao arrived in front of Jiang Xing and the others. When Yu Zhigao faced Jiang Xing, his expression was very unnatural. Before he could speak, Han Qiujin spoke first, "Yu Zhigao, what are you doing here?"

    Since Zheng Yufei and the others learned about Yu Zhigao¡¯s personality, they did not give him a good look.

    Yu Zhigao smiled forcefully, "I want to talk to Jiang Xing about something." After speaking, Yu Zhigao glanced at Jiang Xing and nodded as a greeting.

    "What do you want from me?" Jiang Xing asked softly.

    "Oh! That's it. I would like to ask, other classes have organized travel activities, should our class also organize one? Traveling can not only relax the students but also enhance relationships." Yu Zhigao asked in a questioning tone  Jiang Xing's opinion.

    The last selection of squad leader Yu Zhigao lost to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing took the position of squad leader, while the deputy squad leader was Yu Zhigao. The deputy squad leader often plays the role of assisting the squad leader.

    "Travel?" Jiang Xing thought for a moment, and then said: "I don't have any objections. You can organize this matter." Jiang Xing did not show his face. People respect me and I respect others. This is also Jiang Xing  According to the principles of life, Yu Zhigao no longer has the courage to confront Jiang Xing.

    , and even intended to please Jiang Xing.

    "Well, okay, I will take care of this matter." Yu Zhigao readily agreed.

    "You should worry more about the affairs of the class in the future. Sooner or later, I will give up my position as class monitor to you." Jiang Xinghe patted Yu Zhigao's shoulder in a friendly manner, just like a good friend.

    "I will never fight with you for monitor again."

    Yu Zhigao smiled bitterly. Yu Zhigao knew that he was asking for trouble by going against Jiang Xing. His performance was undoubtedly compromising with Jiang Xing.

    "We are classmates and fellow villagers. Don't worry about the past."

    Jiang Xing smiled at Yu Zhigao.

    After Yu Zhigao saw Jiang Xing's smile, he felt particularly kind. Thinking about what he had done to Jiang Xing before, Yu Zhigao smiled bitterly. Maybe he was too naive before.

    ¡°We¡¯re going out to eat, do you want to go together?¡±

    Jiang Xing asked Yu Zhigao again.

    Yu Zhigao smiled forcefully and said, "No, I still have things to do."

    After saying goodbye to Yu Zhigao, Han Qiujin said to Jiang Xing: "Yu Zhigao treated you like that before, why are you so polite when talking to him?"

    Jiang Xing smiled indifferently, "He and I don't have a life-or-death feud. There is no grudge that cannot be resolved."

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t have much hatred for Zhigao, at most he just can¡¯t stand it. Now that people have bowed to him, he has no reason to be unforgiving.  Peace is the most important thing. It is better to have one more friend than one more enemy when you are away from home.

    "People may not appreciate your magnanimity." Han Qiujin rolled his eyes.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said nothing. Soon the four of them arrived at the school gate.

    "Why haven't they come yet, big guy?" Han Qiujin asked impatiently after waiting for a while at the school gate.

    The big man, of course, refers to Wu Daxiong.

    "You have to give people time to dress up!" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "They are not girls, so why are they dressing up?" Zheng Yufei followed.

    "Well, isn't that coming?" Jiang Xing was about to say something about a man's heart, but the woman didn't understand. As he spoke, he saw Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong walking towards him quickly.

    Before anyone arrived, the smell of perfume arrived first. It seemed that Wu Daxiong's pants were sprayed full of perfume again.

    After Wu Daxiong and the others came over, they were inevitably complained by Han Qiujin.

    After Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were complained about, they hurriedly argued unconvincedly and said in unison that Liu Dongdong was too ink-stained.I heard that I was going to have dinner with you, so I dressed up for half an hour.

    Liu Dongdong rolled his eyes innocently. Jiang Xing knew that Liu Dongdong had been taken advantage of again.

    What Zheng Yufei said was true, they had already booked the room.

    In a medium-sized restaurant, seven people, four men and three women, were sitting in a circle.

    At the dinner table, it was Yang Jiahao who still talked the most. This boy was not good at anything else. No one else could compare to him in being attentive. He was either pouring tea for Zheng Yufei and the others or picking up food. He was so polite that it was unbearable. From time to time, he told two jokes.  It made the three girls laugh.

    The opposite of Yang Jiahao is Wu Daxiong. Wu Daxiong remains silent as before. When others ask him, he always coughs and clears his throat before speaking. His posture of sitting upright is really  Like that leader who went to the local area to inspect the work.

    Liu Dongdong has always been regarded as a little brother by everyone. He is shy and cute. When everyone laughs, he will laugh with him. When everyone doesn't smile, he will have a sullen face.

    Han Qiujin also talked a lot. He was the one talking to Yang Jiahao at the dinner table, and their voices were louder than the other, as if they were competing to see whose voice was louder.

    Jiang Xing ranks in the middle. When he wants to say something, he just says a few words. When he doesn't want to say something, he listens to Yang Jiahao's bragging. Although Yang Jiahao's bragging is boundless, Jiang Xing will not point it out.

    Zheng Yufei's character has contradictions that even he himself cannot understand. In daily life, she is a bold, straightforward, and talkative girl. But for some reason, every time she faces Jiang Xing, she rarely speaks and seems to have changed.  Like a person.  Her eyes couldn't help but look

    Jiang Xing, who was sitting opposite, found it strange that Jiang Xing had flowers on his face, which made her look at it over and over again. When she found that her gaze was caught by Jiang Xing, she hurriedly ran away.

    "Yufei, if you look at me like this again, I won't be able to eat." Jiang Xing saw Zheng Yufei secretly looking at him again and said casually.

    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention.

    Zheng Yufei's face turned red. She didn't know whether it was caused by drinking two glasses of beer just now, or because she was blushing from embarrassment. In short, her face was bright red, so red that she seemed to be dripping with water.

    Zheng Yufei noticed that Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were looking at her with that "you know" look. Zheng Yufei stamped her foot anxiously, pouted and retorted: "When did I look at you? You are obviously looking at me. You  If you don't look at me, how do you know I'm looking at you?" Zheng Yufei is like a child

    The new button makes sense.

    Jiang Xing only then realized the seriousness of what he just said, and hurriedly asked everyone: "Is the joke just now funny?"

    "Hahahaha" Yang Jiahao laughed, then closed his mouth with a snap, "It's not funny"

    Although no one believed that Jiang Xing was joking just now, it somewhat relieved Zheng Yufei's embarrassment. Jiang Xing smiled apologetically at Zheng Yufei, and Zheng Yufei "glared" at Jiang Xing and forgave him.

    The meal was not finished until two o'clock in the afternoon. During this period, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were drinking. In the end, beer bottles were everywhere on the ground, and both of them were drunk.

    When Han Qiujin came out to pay the bill, the waiter told her that someone had already paid the bill. Han Qiujin knew that Jiang Xing paid the bill, and severely criticized Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing bluntly said that he would not dare to do it next time.

    Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t have the habit of letting girls treat him to dinner. He just paid the bill when he came out to use the toilet.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 135 Zheng Yufei was scolded

    Everyone was happy with the meal.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong had almost finished drinking. Their tongues were a little stiff and they were swaying when they walked.

    "Okay, let's separate from here! Jiang Xing, you are responsible for sending Yu Fei home. We and Ruru will send these two drunkards back to school. We will see you later."

    Han Qiujin said simply.

    In fact, what Jiang Xing wanted to say was that he could just take Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao back, but Han Qiujin didn't give him a chance at all and just dragged Yang Jiahao away. Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong kept shouting, "I'm not drunk."  No need to send it.

    Liu Dongdong saw the two men staggering and hurried over to help them.

    Reaching the side of the road, Han Qiujin took a taxi and directly put Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong in.  Yes, they were indeed stuffed in. At first, the two of them refused to get in the car, and they were noisy and wanted to drink. Han Qiujin glared, grabbed their ears and stuffed them into the car.

    Wu Daxiong and the other five left, leaving Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei at the door of the hotel.

    "Let's go! I'll take you back." Jiang Xing said to Zheng Yufei.

    "No, I can just go back on my own." Although Zheng Yufei wanted Jiang Xing to send her away, she still refused.

    "Do you think Qiu Jin will let me go easily if I don't send you home?" Jiang Xing smiled softly.

    This restaurant is not too far from Zheng Yufei¡¯s house, so Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei walked back.

    On the road, the two of them walked side by side, chatting lightly to each other.

    Women are very curious and soon the topic of boyfriend and girlfriend came up.

    Zheng Yufei asked Jiang Xing, your girlfriend must be very beautiful!  Maybe Zheng Yufei didn't notice it herself, but Jiang Xing saw it. When Zheng Yufei asked this question, her face turned red again.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, "Well, it should be very beautiful."

    Zheng Yufei's face clearly showed a hint of disappointment, "What does it mean to be beautiful? Tell me how beautiful you are."

    In order to hide her inner feelings, Zheng Yufei pretended not to care, but her eyes betrayed her inner feelings.

    "Actually, I don't have a girlfriend, I just imagined that she is beautiful." Jiang Xing said with a slight smile.

    Zheng Yufei was stunned for a moment, then a look of joy appeared on her face, "Oh! That's it! What kind of girl do you think you like? I don't mean anything else! I'm just asking casually."

    "Hmm" Jiang Xing thought for a while and said, "I like people with big eyes, white skin, gentle and kind personalities, slim figures, and pretty faces"

    " Then every time Jiang Xing mentioned a characteristic, Zheng Yufei compared it with herself. Suddenly he found that he met all the above points, but Jiang Xing's next request immediately made Zheng Yufei feel cold.

    "Long, black hairthat should be it. This should be the type that most men like!" Jiang Xing said as he thought, but he also said it casually.

    "Ah" Zheng Yufei touched her hair secretly, "Oh! That's it!"

    Jiang Xing noticed something was wrong with Zheng Yufei's expression. When he saw Zheng Yufei's yellow hair, he immediately understood what was going on and hurriedly added: "Girls with yellow hair are also very good, but they make people feel a little more unrestrained."

    "Haha, really?" Zheng Yufei forced a smile, but couldn't help but glance at the few strands of yellow hair on her cheeks. For some reason, she began to hate the yellow hair she dyed.

    He quickly arrived at Zheng Yufei¡¯s house.

    Standing downstairs, Zheng Yufei said, "Would you like to go up and sit for a while?"

    "Okay!" Jiang Xing agreed directly without refusing.

    Arriving at the door of Zheng Yufei¡¯s house, Zheng Yufei took out the key and was opening the door, when the door opened from the inside.

    After the door opened, Jiang Xing saw Zheng Yufei's father, Zheng Daguang. At this time, Zheng Daguang had a cigarette in his mouth, his hair was like a chicken coop, and his complexion was sallow, showing a kind of sickness.

    After Zheng Daguang saw Zheng Yufei, he took the key from Zheng Yufei's hand without saying a word, then turned around and entered the house, and locked the door again with a bang.

    The words Zheng Daguang dropped made Zheng Yufei furious, "I told you, you bastard, don't come to me in the future. I've already dumped you. Do you understand that I've dumped you?"

    38?  Lao Tzu?  Dumped?

    Zheng Yufei was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Is Zheng Daguang crazy?

    Being scolded inexplicably, and Jiang Xing was still present, Zheng Yufei felt that she couldn¡¯t lose face, so she gritted her teeth and kicked the door hard, "Zheng Daguang, open the door for me, open the door."

    Zheng Yufei is angryHer eyes were flushed, her fists kept banging on the door, and she bit her lips tightly. She insisted on Zheng Daguang opening the door and making it clear.

    Jiang Xing hurriedly grabbed Zheng Yufei who was banging on the door, "Yufei, listen to me, let's leave now."

    "Why? Didn't you hear what he scolded me just now? How could he scold me like that when I'm his daughter?" Zheng Yufei burst into tears of grievance as she spoke.

    "I'll tell you when I get downstairs." Jiang Xing took Zheng Yufei's hand and hurriedly wanted to go downstairs.

    "Stop" a shout rang out.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw two young men dressed in ghostly clothes walking out of Zheng Yufei's house.

    After the two young men saw Zheng Yufei, their eyes lit up and their faces showed a look of color. One of the young men with distinctive hair said to Zheng Yufei: "Are you looking for Zheng Daguang?"

    "Who are you? Why are you in my house?"

    Zheng Yufei said angrily.

    The two young men looked at each other and then said, "Is this your home?"

    "This is my home." Zheng Yufei said without giving in.

    When Jiang Xing saw the two young men, he knew something was wrong. Just now, Zheng Daguang scolded Zheng Yufei incoherently. At that time, Jiang Xing was surprised. Zheng Daguang was not crazy. How could he scold his daughter like that? Zheng Daguang closed the door.  For a moment, he opened his mouth to Jiang Xing intentionally. Although Jiang Xing didn't hear what was said, he could tell by looking at his mouth that Zheng Daguang said the word "go quickly".

    Although Jiang Xing didn't know what Zheng Daguang was doing in the room, he knew that he didn't want Zheng Yufei to go in, so Jiang Xing planned to take Zheng Yufei upstairs and then come up to have a look. After all, Zheng Daguang is Zheng Yufei's father. If something really happened  , and he couldn't just sit idly by.

    "Then who are you Zheng Daguang? Are you his daughter?" the two young men asked again.

    "I want you to take care of it."

    It was obvious that Zheng Yufei hated the two demonic young men in front of her.  If an ordinary girl saw this kind of gangster wearing earrings and necklaces, they would be too scared to speak, but Zheng Yufei is different. Her gentle character reveals a kind of stubbornness that is not afraid of anything.

    "Since this is your home, come in quickly!" the two young men said with a smile.

    Zheng Yufei didn¡¯t think too much and walked in directly. She wanted to settle the score with Zheng Daguang. Why did she scold herself so badly just now?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 136 Gambler

    Jiang Xing glanced at the two young men who completely ignored him, and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he couldn't escape, so he had to accompany Zheng Yufei and walked in.

    After Jiang Xing entered, he saw that the house was filled with smoke, like heavy fog. You can imagine how much people in the house smoked.

    After Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei entered, the seven or eight young people sitting in the living room playing mahjong all looked at them. When they saw Zheng Yufei, their eyes lit up, and two of them even clicked their tongues twice, saying that they were right.  .

    Zheng Daguang¡¯s eyes showed eagerness and worry, and his brows wrinkled tighter and tighter, almost forming the character Sichuan.

    "Zheng Daguang, why are you scolding me? What qualifications do you have to scold me?" Zheng Yufei ignored everyone's gaze and looked straight at Zheng Daguang and said loudly. There were still tears in her eyes at this time. That look was really shocking.  It hurts.

    Zheng Daguang pretended to be angry, glared at Zheng Yufei, and then said loudly: "Go back to the house quickly, this is none of your business, don't ruin our fun."

    "Daguang, you are not kind! We have never heard that you have such a beautiful daughter before!"

    Apart from Zheng Daguang, there were seven people in the room. All seven of them looked arrogant and dressed strangely. They either wore earrings, had tattoos on their bodies, or had scars on their faces  Let people know at a glance that these are not good people.

    The person who was talking to Zheng Daguang had very short hair, almost bald, and wore a thick gold chain around his neck. He was smoking and looking at Zheng Daguang with dissatisfaction.

    Zheng Daguang smiled awkwardly, "Brother Zheng, he is just a naive child. Come on, let's continue playing. Don't ruin our fun."

    There was a table in the living room, and they were playing mahjong. At this time, there was a lot of money on the table, all of which were one hundred. It seemed that the bet was not small.

    "What are you playing for? Apart from gambling and drinking, what else do you do all day long?"

    Zheng Yufei said with tears in her eyes.

    "I asked you to go back to the house, didn't you hear?" Zheng Daguang suddenly stood up, his eyes almost bulged out when he looked at Zheng Yufei.

    "Daguang, what are you yelling at? Is there anyone like you? How can you yell at a child like this?" The man called Brother Zheng, whose full name is Hu Zheng, is in his thirties, with dark skin, big black eyes, and white  It's more dark than it is, and it's particularly scary when it stares at people.

    Hu Zheng glared at Zheng Daguang fiercely, then turned to Zheng Yufei and said, "Little sister, don't get angry. It's your dad's fault. If you don't want us to play, we won't play." Hu Zheng said to Zheng Yufei.  Zheng Yufei said very kindly.

    "Who is your little sister" Zheng Yufei said very rudely. After saying that, she ran directly into her room.

    And Jiang Xing, who had always been regarded as nothing, also followed.

    Jiang Xing does not have a peerless face that has captivated thousands of girls, nor is he tall. Ever since he entered the room, he has become a neglected character. No one among the young people present even looked at Jiang Xing seriously. In the words of their circle,  Jiang Xing is just a young man with barely combed hair, so he can't arouse their ideas at all.

    "Dagang, your daughter has quite a bad temper!" Hu Zheng was not angry after eating the snack in front of Zheng Yufei. He smiled gracefully.

    "Brother Zheng, please don't argue with her, she is just a child." Zheng Daguang said hurriedly.

    "Why are you arguing? Come on, let's continue playing."

    As Hu Zheng was talking, he couldn't help but glance at Zheng Yufei's room, and then a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    After Zheng Yufei ran into the house, she lay on the bed and started crying.

    After Jiang Xing walked into her room, he closed the door and sat down by the bed. "Okay, stop crying." Jiang Xing didn't know how to comfort Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei lay on the bed and cried for a long time. She didn't stop until her eyes were swollen from crying. Zheng Yufei dragged herself to sit up, and Jiang Xing handed her the tissue in his hand.

    Zheng Yufei thanked her, then turned her head to look, wiped the tears off her face, and ruffled her messy hair before turning her head.

    Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei with tears in her eyes and red cheeks from crying. She felt a little distressed and couldn't help but want to hug her and comfort her.

    "I made you laugh." Zheng Yufei forced out a stiff smile.

    "No." Jiang Xing sighed, "I can understand the pain in your heart."

    When Jiang Xing said that, Zheng Yufei felt sad and wanted to cry again. She held her eyelids hard to prevent herself from crying, "I have always wanted to have a warm home, a home where my father loves me and my mother loves me.  Are my demands too much?"

    "do not think too muchYes, it will get better. In fact, your dad cares about you.  "

    Jiang Xing said softly.

    "He cares about me?" Zheng Yufei's smile was uglier than crying, "I have no father's love since I was eight years old."

    "You should be able to tell that your dad is very reluctant to let you go home today." Jiang Xing said slowly: "Because he knows that the people outside are good people, and he is afraid that you will be hurt. You should understand  .¡±

    "I also figured it out just now. I really don't blame him for what happened today, but what does that mean? He brought a bunch of gangsters to gamble at home, and then refused to let his daughter go home. Is there any father in the world like him?"

    Zheng Yufei has her own grievances.

    ¡°I think this is the first time he has brought someone home to gamble!¡± Jiang Xing said.

    "Well, he has never brought anyone back home before. It should be said that he rarely goes home himself. When he comes back, he only asks me for money and sells things in the house. He has become a hopeless gambler.  "Zheng Yufei said sadly.

    "I don't think he has ever hit you." Jiang Xing added.

    "Having never beaten me only proves that he has not reached the point of being worse than a beast." Zheng Yufei said through gritted teeth.

    "Actually, he loves you dearly in his heart. It may be the reason why your mother left him, which made him fall completely, and he can't extricate himself until now. When your mother didn't leave him before, your father shouldn't be like this, right?  "Jiang Xing analyzed.

    "Well, no, my childhood memory is that he was a very responsible and good father. Ever since my mother left with a rich man, he has changed and turned into a man who even feels strange to me."  Zheng Yufei said with memories.

    "Don't resent your dad too much. What happened today is enough to prove that he still cares about you. You can also see that those people outside are not good people. Listening to their conversations, it seems that your dad has never said that he still cares about you.  For such a beautiful daughter, I think you should understand why. He is afraid of involving you and being hurt. Only men understand men."

    Jiang Xing advised.

    "I'm not afraid of them." Zheng Yufei said stubbornly.

    "This is not a question of whether you are afraid or not. How can you, a girl, fight against them? They are rich and powerful. How can you fight with them?" Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei and asked a very practical question.

    After listening to Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Zheng Yufei bit her lip and said nothing. No matter how strong she looked on the outside, she was still a weak girl on the inside.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 137 Zheng Daguang¡¯s Worries

    Although Zheng Yufei's house is very dilapidated and old, it has two bedrooms and one living room.

    In the living room, Zheng Daguang, Hu Zheng and two other young people were playing mahjong, while the remaining four young people were sitting and watching.

    Zheng Daguang was very unlucky today. He almost didn¡¯t do anything, and the money on the table was flowing out like water.

    "Daguang, it's your turn to play cards. What are you doing? It's so slow."

    Hu Zheng saw Zheng Daguang holding the cards, thinking about it for a long time, but still didn't play a card, so he said impatiently.

    "Oh, oh! Right now." Zheng Daguang then drew a card, "Ninety thousand"

    "Bang" Pang Jia immediately ate a bowl of Zheng Daguang. Zheng Daguang had no reaction. He couldn't help but look at Zheng Yufei's room. He was extremely anxious and seemed to want his daughter to leave as soon as possible.

    Since Zheng Yufei came in, Zheng Daguang has become absent-minded and a little uneasy. He knows the behavior of Hu Zheng and the gang and has been worried about Zheng Yufei.  Whoever makes his daughter as beautiful as a flower finds it difficult not to miss her.

    Although Zheng Daguang is lazy and a gambler, he is still worried about his daughter.  The reason why he rarely goes home is actually to escape, because Zheng Yufei looks so much like her mother, just like her mother when she was young. Zheng Daguang can't help but think of her mother every time he sees Zheng Yufei.

    Thinking of her, Zheng Daguang's heart aches, as if his heart was being twisted by a knife.

    Zheng Daguang still loves her, but he is still unwilling to accept the fact that she abandoned him for money.

    Zheng Daguang was born in a rural area. His family was poor since he was a child. He studied very hard and his grades in school have always been excellent. Many people said that Zheng Daguang will definitely have a future.

    The trajectory of his life changed during the year of the college entrance examination. It was not a problem for him to get into a key university with his top score in the school. However, just four months before the college entrance examination, his father was in a car accident and died unexpectedly.  .

    Since then, Zheng Daguang has been unable to recover, and his grades have plummeted. In addition, his family has no support and cannot afford to support him in college. Zheng Daguang simply gave up studying, and a bright road has completely ushered in darkness.

    Since his father left, the burden of the family has fallen on Zheng Daguang. After dropping out of school, Zheng Daguang took up the burden of the family.

    After the far-sighted Zheng Daguang came out of the shadow of his father's death, he decided to go out and make a living.

    The outside world is far from as simple as imagined. After leaving the countryside, Zheng Daguang realized that he was a frog in the well.  He vowed to break out of his own world, but the reality is cruel. Only Zheng Daguang, who graduated from high school, came to the big city and couldn't even find a decent job.

    In the end, Zheng Daguang found a job as a security guard. Although the job was not very good, he finally got his first job.

    After his dream was demonized by reality, Zheng Daguang learned to keep to himself, gradually matured, and saw himself clearly. After working as a security guard for five years, he could not be said to be promising, but the money he earned was almost enough to support his family.

    By chance, Zheng Daguang met Zheng Yufei¡¯s mother, and fate brought them together.

    After Zheng Daguang found happiness, he worked harder to make money. He quit his job as a security guard and took out all his savings. A young couple who fell in love started a business. However, the times were bad and the business lost everything.

    Zheng Daguang was decadent for a while, and then worked hard to make money. At that time, he and Zheng Yufei's mother were already married.

    It took three years for Zheng Daguang to earn another sum of money for business. Zheng Yufei was already two years old that year.

    Doing business is indeed very profitable, but not everyone makes money. When people are unlucky, they will be unlucky. Zheng Daguang had the experience of failure in doing business for the second time, and he did well. At least he saw hope.  It's a pity that Zheng Daguang, who has always been intolerant of sand in his eyes, offended a local gangster. Not only did he smash up his shop, but he also broke Zheng Daguang's legs. Zheng Daguang still walks with a slight limp.

    When Zheng Yufei was six years old, Zheng Daguang's mother, Zheng Yufei's grandmother, suddenly became seriously ill. Zheng Daguang spent all his savings to give his mother a chance to see a doctor, but he still couldn't save his mother's life. At that time, the real people  Money is lost.

    Life is getting harder day by day, and the pressure of life makes Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei's mother quarrel every day, and the relationship between the two gradually becomes alienated.

    When Zheng Yufei¡¯s mother chose to be with Zheng Daguang, who had no house or car, Zheng Yufei¡¯s mother¡¯s natal family was unwilling to do so, but the power of love is great, and the final persistence brought the two together.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s mother¡¯s family cannot be said to be very wealthy, but it still has an urban household registration, a car and a house. Zheng Daguang, a poor boy, is very unhappy.?Look, Zheng Daguang, who was just getting a little better at the end, suddenly returned to the starting point.

    As a result, Zheng Daguang was looked down upon everywhere, and he felt angry. Coupled with his wife's inconsideration, he fell in love with drinking and would get drunk every time.

    The feeling between the two became more and more tense, until Zheng Yufei's mother cruelly abandoned him and Zheng Yufei, and Zheng Daguang's sky collapsed.

    That year Zheng Yufei had just turned eight years old. Zheng Daguang felt painful in his heart. He suddenly added his hatred for Zheng Yufei's mother to Zheng Yufei. He ignored Zheng Yufei and seemed to be a completely different person.

    Every time he thinks about the past, Zheng Daguang feels unbearable pain and his heart is like a knife. A beautiful family has been broken up like this. In fact, Zheng Daguang feels more painful than anyone else.

    He also thought about starting over from scratch, but there was no turning back, because not only was he a gambler, he was also addicted to drugs, and few people can truly escape from drugs.

    Although Zheng Daguang also thought about starting over, every time he became addicted to drugs, he would lose control of himself and make mistakes step by step, sinking deeper and deeper into the trap.

    Zheng Daguang knows that people like him will not end well. None of the people he comes into contact with are good people. He is afraid that one day he will have an accident and those people will bully his daughter, so he has always been in his dark heart.  In the circle, no one knows that Zheng Daguang also has a beautiful daughter.

    Hu Zheng is a local snake who does all kinds of evil, taking advantage of everything from food, drink, prostitution and gambling. Zheng Daguang also fell into Hu Zheng's trap and got into drugs.  Hu is a drug dealer. He is extremely insidious and is known as a ruthless character.

    Originally, Zheng Daguang and Hu Zheng didn¡¯t have much contact except buying and selling drugs. It was purely a coincidence that the two of them were together today.

    Zheng Daguang loves gambling and is a well-known gambler in the circle. Today he went to the casino as usual, and Hu Zheng happened to be there too.

    In Hu Zheng¡¯s eyes, Zheng Daguang is just a character to be played with. He has never taken Zheng Daguang seriously. When they met in the casino today, they just said hello.

    While everyone was having fun winning money and feeling depressed about losing money, the owner of the casino said that the police would come to investigate soon and he could not come to play today. He was immediately scolded.

    Hu Zheng had bad luck today and lost some money. Money didn't matter to him, but he felt a little depressed. At this time, he happened to see Zheng Daguang again, so he asked Zheng Daguang if he wanted to play.

    Zheng Daguang didn¡¯t want to play with Hu Zheng. Before he could refuse, Hu Zheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house to play, so as not to be investigated by the police if we go elsewhere.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 138 It will be too late if you don¡¯t leave

    When Zheng Daguang heard that Hu Zheng was going to his home, he was unwilling to do so. He quickly said that the place at home was too small, which meant that he did not want him to go to his home to play.

    After Zheng Daguang finished speaking, Hu Zheng's eyes turned cold. A small character like Zheng Daguang dared to reject him. This was something he could not tolerate.

    In desperation, Zheng Daguang had no choice but to take Hu Zheng home, thinking that Yu Fei was at school and would not come back too early.

    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yufei came back just after playing two laps. He ran out when he heard the door open, and then there was the incident of him scolding Zheng Yufei.

    "Brother Zheng, I have no money. Do you want to change the game?"

    Zheng Daguang quickly lost all the money, and his pocket was empty. He said to Hu Zheng with some embarrassment. Among the people sitting here, Hu Zheng had the highest status. Zheng Daguang said with a soliciting tone.

    "Dagang, why did you lose so quickly? Come on, let me lend you five thousand, and let's continue playing." Hu Zheng said, throwing a wad of money in front of Zheng Daguang.

    Zheng Daguang looked at the dozens of hundred-dollar bills in front of him, and his expression tightened, "No, no, no, how can I use brother Zheng's money? I really don't want to play anymore." Zheng Daguang said cautiously.

    Hu Zheng is very abnormal today. If he had lent him 5,000 yuan in normal times, he might not have lent it to Zheng Daguang even if he lent him 100 yuan.  Zheng Daguang felt uneasy when he took out five thousand so readily today!  He couldn't help but think of Zheng Yufei, and made up his mind not to take Hu Zheng's money at all.

    "What? Da Guang, don't give me face." Hu Zheng said with an unhappy expression.

    "Brother Zheng, I lent you money to give you face. Damn it, don't be ungrateful."

    "Why is Brother Zheng so interested today? Why don't you try playing with Brother Zheng?"

    The four young men who were watching were all members of Hu Zheng. How could they not understand what their elder brother was thinking? Seeing that Zheng Daguang did not take the bait, they threatened with ruthless faces.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Daguang is my brother, please pay attention to what you are saying."

    Hu Zheng slapped the table, scolded the four fierce-looking young men, and then said politely to Zheng Daguang: "Dagang, don't worry, I won't charge you any interest on these five thousand yuan. When will you pay me back?"  It¡¯s okay, we are all brothers, you¡¯re not alone with me, right? Take it, maybe you borrowed my luck and you can win back the money you just lost by playing a few more games.¡±

    The two players next to him also persuaded Zheng Daguang to borrow Hu Zheng¡¯s money to continue playing.

    Zheng Daguang didn't think that Hu Zheng really regarded him as a brother. He refused: "Brother Zheng, I played all night yesterday and my head still hurts. I really don't want to play anymore. I know that Brother Zheng is definitely fun to treat his brother. Let's play another day."  Okay?"

    Zheng Daguang said in a low voice.

    "Dagang, are you really not going to give me a face?" Hu Zheng looked straight at Zheng Daguang with his eyes widening and widening, with a threatening look in his eyes.

    "Brother Hu, I"

    Zheng Daguang was very frightened. He really didn't dare to provoke such a ruthless character as Hu Zheng. He swallowed hard. He was frightened when he saw Hu Zheng's eyes. He absolutely believed that if he said half a word "no" again, Hu Zheng would be killed.  Zheng will immediately turn his back and deny anyone. If there is a fight, he will be injured, but his daughter is still in the room.  People like Hu Zheng can do anything. Zheng Daguang is really afraid that Hu Zheng will do anything to his daughter.

    "Da Guang, let me ask you again, do you want to play or not?" Hu Zheng said coldly.

    Several of Hu Zheng¡¯s subordinates were looking at Zheng Daguang with fierce expressions at this time. As long as Zheng Daguang dared to say no, Zheng Daguang¡¯s head would definitely explode in less than three seconds.

    Zheng Daguang had some scruples in his heart. He did not dare to challenge Hu Zheng's patience. He quickly changed his words and said: "Brother Zheng, how can a brother take your money? Otherwise, I will ask my daughter to see if she has any money. Okay.  ?"

    Hu Zheng thought for a moment, and then said: "That's okay, you can go find your daughter and ask for money!"

    "Okay, I'll be right back."

    After Zheng Daguang finished speaking, he ran to Zheng Yufei¡¯s door and knocked on Zheng Yufei¡¯s door, ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s me, please open the door.¡±

    Hearing Zheng Daguang knock on the door, Zheng Yufei didn't want to open the door, but Jiang Xing opened the door.

    After opening the door, Zheng Daguang glanced at Jiang Xing and walked in without saying anything.

    The door was closed again. Hu Zheng looked away and clicked his tongue twice. He didn't expect Zheng Daguang to have such a beautiful daughter. She was a good thing.  Hu Zheng's face revealed a trace of lust without concealment.

    The other young people also laughed twice, all with a look of lust on their faces.

    "What are you doing when you come back?"

    After Zheng Daguang entered the house,Zheng Yufei didn't dare to speak too loudly, and said with a look of blame on her face.

    Zheng Yufei turned her head and did not look at Zheng Daguang at all. She said coldly: "If I don't go home, where will I go?"

    "You shouldn't have come in just now. Those people outside are ruffians. If they try to get your idea, you know the consequences." Zheng Daguang still had a reproachful tone.

    Zheng Yufei suddenly turned her head and stared at Zheng Daguang with an angry look on her face, "You still have the nerve to accuse me. You know they are ruffians, why are you still with them?"

    Zheng Daguang was speechless by Zheng Yufei and was speechless.

    Then he sighed and said helplessly: "I can't look back."

    "Why can't you look back? Can't you quit gambling and let's live a good life?" Zheng Yufei's eyes shed tears of grievance again.

    "It's not as simple as you think." Zheng Daguang also knew that he was sorry for Zheng Yufei, and felt a little guilty in his heart.

    Humph Zheng Yufei snorted coldly and turned away again. She knew that Zheng Daguang was looking for reasons for himself.

    Jiang Xing stood aside as an outsider. He chose not to speak. After all, Zheng Daguang was an elder. Even if he made mistakes, he was not qualified to teach him.

    "Daguang, hurry up, we are waiting for you." Hu Zheng's urging came from outside the room.

    "Oh! Okay, right away." Zheng Daguang responded hurriedly, then turned to Zheng Yufei and said: "Get me some money quickly."

    "No." Zheng Yufei said ruthlessly, suppressing the anger in her heart and not letting herself explode.

    "Yufei, please give me some money. Then you go out quickly and don't come back for two days. Go and stay at Qiu Jin's house for two days. I'm sorry for you. If you don't leave, you will really die."  Something happened." Zheng Daguang was anxious in his heart. At this time, he could see that Hu Zheng had already set his sights on Zheng Yufei, otherwise he would not have lent him five thousand so happily.

    "I'm not going anywhere, this is my home." Zheng Yufei said stubbornly with tears in her eyes.

    "Uncle Zheng, are the five hundred I have enough?"

    At this time, Jiang Xing spoke, and he could see that Zheng Daguang really cared about Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Daguang turned to look at Jiang Xing and said, "You are Yu Fei's classmate! If I remember correctly, I met you once. Please take good care of Yu Fei. I am an unfit father." Zheng Daguang said finally,  The circles under his eyes were red, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.

    "Uncle Zheng, don't say so much, I understand you." Jiang Xing said and handed the money to Zheng Daguang's hand.

    Zheng Daguang glanced at Jiang Xing gratefully, "Take Yufei away quickly. If you don't leave, it will be too late. Please."

    Jiang Xing nodded without saying anything else. He could really understand Zheng Daguang's difficulties at this time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 139 The fox shows its tail

    When Zheng Daguang took Jiang Xing's money and wanted to go out, Zheng Yufei suddenly said, "Wait, give the money back to Jiang Xing, and I'll give it to you."

    After Zheng Yufei finished speaking, she came to the desk, opened the drawer, poured out all the contents in the drawer, and then turned the drawer over. Jiang Xing saw an envelope taped to the bottom of the drawer. Zheng Yufei tore off the tape and put the  He took out all the money in the envelope and said, "Here are two

    Thousand, this is all the money I have saved for next semester¡¯s tuition fees and is given to you. You return Jiang Xing¡¯s money to Jiang Xing.  "

    Zheng Yufei said expressionlessly.

    Zheng Daguang looked at the money in Zheng Yufei's hand, and felt sour in his heart. He felt like crying. Finally, he took a breath and swallowed back his tears, "Yufei, I"

    Zheng Yufei turned around and sat back on the bed without giving Zheng Daguang a chance to speak.

    Zheng Daguang looked at Zheng Yufei again, sighed heavily, returned Jiang Xing's five hundred yuan, and walked out with the two thousand yuan Zheng Yufei gave him.

    Although Zheng Yufei is poor, she has her own integrity. She will never let Zheng Daguang use Jiang Xing's money to gamble.

    Although the two thousand yuan was Zheng Yufei¡¯s savings from frugality, she still happily gave it to Zheng Daguang.  It wasn't out of anger, but the way Zheng Daguang looked at her today made her find the intimacy she had been looking forward to for many years.

    It was a look of love and concern. Zheng Yufei had not seen Zheng Daguang's concerned look for more than ten years since her mother left.  At that moment, although Zheng Yufei was angry, she really felt the warmth.

    "Yufei, let's go out! Don't let your dad worry anymore."

    Jiang Xing came to the bedside and said to Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei thought about it for a while and said, "Okay! I also want to go out and relax." Zheng Yufei also realized that it would not be a good thing for her to stay any longer. Although she seemed strong on the surface, she was also afraid of Hu Zheng's group.

    Zheng Yufei and Jiang Xing walked out of the room. Hu Zheng and the others couldn't help but turn their heads when they heard the noise. Hu Zheng had a greedy look in his eyes after seeing Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei had a cold face, followed Jiang Xing and walked directly to the door without looking at Hu Zheng and the others.

    "Yufei, I heard that you are studying at Donghai University. It just so happens that my brother also graduated from Donghai University. Logically speaking, he is still your senior. What major did you study?"

    Seeing that Zheng Yufei was about to go out, Hu Zheng hurriedly came out to stop her. He had already learned Zheng Yufei's name from the conversation with Zheng Daguang just now.

    After hearing this, Zheng Yufei stopped and asked, "What major does it have to do with you?"

    Zheng Yufei hates people like Hu Zheng from the bottom of her heart. She doesn¡¯t like anyone who hangs out with Zheng Daguang. She still favors Zheng Daguang in her heart. He thinks that Zheng Daguang is led astray by this group of people.

    "Oh, Yu Fei, you are so angry with me, but I didn't provoke you!"

    Although Hu Zheng was a little angry in his heart, he pretended to be very graceful on the surface.  He has always felt that being strong is not sweet. Perhaps he prefers to use his charm to make women fall into his arms.

    Hu Zheng stood up slowly as he spoke, with a smile on his face that looked extremely friendly to Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei snorted, said nothing, took Jiang Xing's hand and walked out.

    At this time, a fair-faced young man stopped in front of them, "Yufei, we are all from the same school. We are all classmates. Let's talk. I know many teachers in school. What major are you in?"  I can say hello and ask the teacher to take more care of you."

    The young man in front of him was somewhat handsome, fair-skinned, and not short in stature. He was quite handsome. However, his eyes that were always staring at Zheng Yufei's chest ruined his image.

    "Thank you, no need." Zheng Yufei said coldly again.

    The young man was not embarrassed and smiled lightly.

    At this time, Hu Zheng also stood up and came to the opposite side of Zheng Yufei, smiling like an amiable uncle.

    Jiang Xing remained silent. He had already seen the intentions of Hu Zheng and his gang. After Hu Zheng stood up, the remaining young people, seemingly casually but actually deliberately, surrounded Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei.  , if something happens, no matter which direction Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei run

    , someone will intercept you.

    Zheng Daguang's heart jumped into his throat. He hurriedly came to Hu Zheng with a charming smile, "Brother Zheng, let's continue playing. Yu Fei is just a child. I have offended you just now, so please don't be angry.  "

    After Zheng Daguang finished speaking, he turned to glare at Zheng Yufei, changed his face to an angry look, and said loudly: "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Why don't you get out quickly?"

      At this time, Zheng Daguang only hoped that Zheng Yufei would leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    Of course Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei understood what Zheng Daguang meant. Now was not the time for Zheng Yufei to be angry. She had already seen that something would happen if she stayed here any longer. She said expressionlessly to the young man who stopped in front of her: "Let's  Come on, I¡¯m going back to school.¡±

    He claimed to be a young man who graduated from Donghai University. After hearing Zheng Yufei¡¯s words, he was indifferent and smoked without any intention of getting out of the way.

    "Get out of the way." Zheng Yufei added.

    This time the young man glanced at Hu Zheng and seemed to ask what he meant.

    Hu Zheng laughed and said, "Yufei, we are all on our own, why are you so cruel? You see, your dad is really serious. He gambles all day long and is not even willing to buy you clothes. I have two thousand here."  Take the yuan and go out to buy some clothes. Such a beautiful girl is not good-looking.

    How can your clothes complement you?  "

    As Hu Zheng spoke, he grabbed Zheng Yufei¡¯s arm and put the money into her hand without refusal.

    "Who wants your money?" Zheng Yufei waved her hand and threw the two thousand yuan to the ground, scattering it everywhere.

    Hu Zheng, who was slapped indirectly, had a cold look in his eyes, but still did not have an attack. This time he ignored Zheng Yufei and turned to look at Jiang Xing, with a cold expression on his lips: "You are Yufei's classmate."

    Seeing Hu Zheng asking him questions, Jiang Xing smiled calmly and said, "Well, yes."

    "Come on, brother, I feel like we have a compatibility, let's play together!" As he spoke, Hu Zheng put his arm on Jiang Xing's shoulder.  In a voice that no one else could hear, he threatened Jiang Xing: "If you dare to take Zheng Yufei away, I will kill you."

    Jiang Xing turned his head and glanced at Hu Zheng without saying a word. His hands in his pockets clenched involuntarily at this moment.

    Before Jiang Xing could make a move, Zheng Yufei pushed Hu Zheng away, blocked Jiang Xing and said, "Jiang Xing, he doesn't know how to play cards."

    "Brother Zheng, don't argue with these two kids. Brother Zheng is so lucky today, it would be a pity not to win more money from us!"

    Zheng Daguang had a smile on his face, but he scolded Hu Zheng a thousand times in his heart. What nonsense is luck? Zheng Daguang is not a fool. He has long known that Hu Zheng and the other two people conspired to win his own money. Zheng Daguang also dared not be angry.  Speak up.

    "roll"

    Hu Zheng was irritated by being contradicted by Zheng Yufei again and again. He stretched out his hand and pushed Zheng Daguang aside.

    Zheng Daguang stumbled and almost fell down. He felt bad. He had seen the anger in Hu Zheng's eyes and wanted to step forward again, but was held back by the two young men brought by Hu Zheng.

    "Damn it, bitch, I gave you face but you have no shame."

    Hu Zheng was completely aroused. He glared and did not hide his anger.

    The fox finally showed its tail.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 140: Destroy him

    Hu Zheng's gaze was very scary, and it made Zheng Yufei feel a little panicked. He knew that the man in front of him was completely angry, and he glanced at the several scornful young people behind Hu Zheng, with a look of panic on his face.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Facing the angry Hu Zheng, Zheng Yufei couldn't help but take a step back.

    Seeing that Hu Zheng had turned against him, Jiang Xing took a step forward without saying a word. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and he locked his gaze on Hu Zheng. As long as Hu Zheng dared to make a move, he would definitely kill him immediately.  Put down.

    In fact, Jiang Xing has long seen that Hu Zheng is plotting against Zheng Yufei. He and Zheng Yufei are classmates and good friends. He has long wanted to deal with Hu Zheng.

    But then I thought about it, even though I could easily bring down Hu Zheng and the others, this would undoubtedly cause trouble for Zheng Yufei and his son. Hu Zheng would definitely come back for revenge, and it was impossible for me to accompany Zheng Yufei all day long.

    So Jiang Xing always stood quietly on the side with the mentality of not taking action if he could.

    "What do you want to do? Hehe! What do you think I want to do"

    Hu Zheng had a lewd smile on his face, and his hand slowly touched Zheng Yufei's face. Anyone could see his intention.

    Snapped

    Zheng Yufei panicked at first, and then before anyone could react, she suddenly raised her arm and slapped Hu Zheng on the face with a big slap.

    The slap was so loud that everyone was stunned. No one thought that Zheng Yufei would dare to hit Hu Zheng.

    There was a brief silence in the room, and then the muscles on Hu Zheng's face were instantly distorted, and he yelled, "You bitch, if you dare to hit me, I will kill you today."

    Hu Zheng is also a well-known figure in the street. Not to mention beating him, not many people dare to scold him. But today he was slapped loudly by a little girl. How could he not be angry?

    At this time, Hu's face was full of ruthlessness. He raised his big arm and struck Zheng Yufei's face mercilessly.

    "Hu Zheng, stop it."

    Zheng Daguang, whose arms were held by two young men, had his eyes red from suppressing the pain. After he saw Zheng Yufei beating Hu Zheng, he knew it was over. He was extremely anxious. Even if he died, he could not let Zheng Yufei be harmed.

    Zheng Daguang desperately broke away from the restraints of the two young men, and rushed over like crazy. What kind of bullshit brother Zheng? He was scared to death with such a hot-blooded attack. Today, Hu Zheng dared to touch Zheng Yufei. He definitely had the courage to fight.

    It's a pity that courage without strength is not enough. Zheng Daguang was grabbed by two other young people before he could take two steps. The young people brought by Hu Zheng saw that Hu Zheng was already angry, and they would not be polite. The two  After the young man grabbed Zheng Daguang, he sneered, completely ignoring Zheng Daguang.

    Looking at this guy with so many feelings, he punched Zheng Daguang directly in the stomach with two punches.

    After Zheng Daguang suffered a heavy blow, his body immediately bent into the shape of a shrimp, holding his stomach and coughing.  Then one of the young men grabbed Zheng Daguang's hair and suddenly raised his knee. Bangthis time his knee hit Zheng Daguang's face directly, and then Zheng Daguang could be seen.

    Blood spurted out of Guang's nostrils, one of his teeth was missing, and he looked extremely embarrassed.

    The two young men kicked Zheng Daguang a few more times. Zheng Daguang, who had been taking drugs for a long time, could not bear the beating and was soon knocked to the ground.

    Hu Zheng¡¯s slap was about to hit Zheng Yufei¡¯s face. At this moment, Jiang Xing moved and grabbed Hu Zheng¡¯s wrist like a pair of pliers with his big hand.

    Hu Zheng¡¯s arm was blocked by Jiang Xing. Hu Zheng looked shocked at first. When he saw that Jiang Xing was blocking him, he suddenly became furious and his eyes almost burst into flames.

    "Isn't it too much to bully a girl like this?" Jiang Xing held Hu Zheng's wrist in his right hand, looked at Hu Zheng expressionlessly, and said in a cold tone.

    Hu Zheng, whose chest was filled with anger, became even more angry when he saw that Jiang Xing dared to teach him a lesson. He glared and blew his nose in a particularly scary way, "You're too much, mother"

    In Hu Zheng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xing is just a young boy, the kind that he can completely ignore. Who would have thought that such a young boy would dare to rush into him, a hero saving a beauty?  In front of me, Hu Zheng, no one can be a hero and save the beauty.

    Hu Zheng struggled twice, but failed to break free from Jiang Xing's hand. At this time, Jiang Xing's hand was really like an iron pliers clamping his wrist. The more he struggled, the tighter Jiang Xing's grip became, and there was a sensation on his wrist.  Hu Zheng was so angry that he felt sore. With a fierce look on his face, he raised his big foot and pointed at Jiang Xing's crotch.

    Kicked away.

    "Bang"

    It was not Jiang Xing who was hurt, but Hu Zheng.

    ? ???When Hu Zheng lifted his foot just now, Jiang Xing moved, kicked his knee and raised his foot. His kick was more than twice as fast as Hu Zheng's. Before Hu Zheng's foot could kick him, his foot had already kicked him.  It reached Hu Zheng¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing's kick was so powerful that it forced Hu Zheng's feet off the ground. Then Jiang Xing pulled Hu Zheng's arm fiercely, and Hu Zheng suddenly fell to the ground from the air. There was a loud thud and the ground shook.  Hu Zheng was shaken by the shock, and Hu Zheng's front body touched the concrete floor in all directions.

    There was an intimate encounter.

    "ah"

    " Then Hu Zheng let out a loud cry of pain. The fall caused numbness and pain all over his body. He was lying on the ground and could hardly move.

    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone present. The seemingly weak young man knocked down Hu Zheng in a few strokes. You must know that Hu Zheng has been around for so many years. He can't be said to be too powerful, but three or five ordinary people.  You can't get close to him either. It can be said that Hu Zheng is very experienced in fighting.

    Who would have thought that today I would be knocked down by an inconspicuous young master in just two blows.

    Seeing Hu Zheng lying on the ground, the people he brought hurriedly helped him up.

    "Brother Zheng, are you okay?"

    Hu Zheng¡¯s men asked with concern.

    "It's okay, your mother" Hu Zheng yelled. At this time, except for his head, his whole body was hurting, and it hurt so much. "What the hell are you doing standing still? Beat me to death."  Whoever can break one of this kid's legs, I will give this bitch to whomever I'm done playing with."

    When Hu Zheng¡¯s men heard this, they immediately became excited and said, ¡°Damn it, just beat him.¡±

    "Destroy him"

    Five or six young people rushed forward, all with fierce looks on their faces, and greeted Jiang Xing with fists. Even the two young people who had just stepped on Zheng Daguang's head also ran over at this time. It was a game of bullying when there were more people.  Seems like fun to them.

    Even without Hu Zheng¡¯s tempting conditions, Hu Zheng¡¯s men would rush forward without hesitation. Don¡¯t forget that Hu Zheng is their eldest brother, and they still need to rely on Hu Zheng for food.  Their eldest brother was beaten, so they had no reason not to take action.

    Several young people looked more fierce than the other, and ordinary people would be frightened just by looking at them. However, Jiang Xing just smiled coldly. After going through the storm, these small characters, he  Still don't take it seriously.

    Arrogant?  Not to mention, this is the confidence that comes from having strength.

    Jiang Xing has never been polite to those who want to knock him down or step on his head.

    When Jiang Xing saw a few people taking action, he hurriedly pulled the dumbfounded Zheng Yufei behind him and stood in front of Zheng Yufei like a pine tree.

    Zheng Yufei looked at the figure blocking her body, and after a deep warmth rose in her heart, at this moment she suddenly felt a long-lost sense of happiness surrounding her.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 141 Beating up Hu Zheng

    The trees want to be quiet, but the wind doesn't stop.

    Jiang Xing always feels that he is not the kind of person who likes to cause trouble, but just because he doesn't provoke others doesn't necessarily mean that others won't provoke him.

    Just like today, who would have thought that something like this would happen when sending Zheng Yufei home, I was a little helpless and a little angry.

    Almost everyone hates a guy like Hu Zheng who bullies others with power, and Jiang Xing is no exception. Huang Tian dared to bully ordinary women under the broad daylight. He was shameless and vicious to the point where gods and men were indignant.

    It is really sad that such a complete evil person has not been punished by the law.

    Jiang Xing is not a savior, and he cannot take care of the injustices in the world. But if this kind of thing happens around him today, Jiang Xing will respond to violence with violence.

    Bang bang

    Jiang Xing's attack speed has reached an incredible level. He swings his arms and punches, defeating the enemy with one move. Jiang Xing has no patience to fight with the opponent. He swings his hand and punches directly into the face of the person who is rushing forward. He can vaguely hear the nasal bones.  With the sound of breaking, the young man felt his eyes go dark, and his head suddenly buzzed as if it was exploding. He stepped back involuntarily, knocking the mahjong table over with a bang, and the mahjong on the table scattered all over the floor. Looking again  The man covered his face with his hands and rolled on the ground screaming.

    Then Jiang Xing's figure dodged left and right, attacking several people, not to mention hitting Jiang Xing. Before they even touched the corner of Jiang Xing's clothes, three of them had already fallen to the ground. Jiang Xing's attacks were quick and accurate, and every time he struck,  A punch or a kick will bring someone down.

    In just two moments of breathing, half of the people on the other side fell down. The room was in a state of panic and everyone was screaming in pain.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s every punch and kick exerted maximum power, and his judgment of distance and speed was extremely accurate. Each blow could severely damage the enemy, and no one who was attacked could stand up again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Zheng Daguang only felt that he was dazzled. He lay on the ground like a fool, watching Hu Zheng's men fall to the ground one after another, crying and howling. At this moment, the pain on his body seemed to disappear all at once, and he looked stunned.  He looked even more shocked than if he had won five million.

    Zheng Daguang was beaten to the ground just now and had no strength to stand up. He watched several of Hu Zheng's men attack Jiang Xing at the same time, but he was unable to save him. He was so anxious that he couldn't even bear to see Jiang Xing being beaten by several people.  The half-dead scene.

    At that time, Zheng Daguang burst into anxious tears. Jiang Xing was Zheng Yufei's last line of defense. If Jiang Xing was knocked down, his daughter would suffer humiliation today. Zheng Daguang felt regretful and wanted to die. Why did he  He took drugs, why he gambled, and why he didn't take good care of his daughter. What happened today was all caused by himself. He harmed his daughter.

    But when Zheng Daguang saw several of Hu Zheng's men fall to the ground one after another, the tears that Zheng Daguang shed suddenly froze on his face, with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open, as if he was stupid  

    When he looked at Jiang Xing again, Zheng Daguang's eyes showed admiration, shock, and more of gratitude.

    In just five seconds, a time that was short enough to be ignored, Hu Zheng and several of his men fell to the ground. Some covered their heads, some hugged their stomachs, and they fell here and there one by one.  On the ground, shouting and shouting.

    The boy who seemed to be frail just now turned into an invincible hero in a blink of an eye. It was a huge contrast. Hu Zheng waited for everyone to fall to the ground before he realized that the boy in front of him was far more terrifying than he appeared.

    Zheng Daguang stood up from the ground despite the pain, and limped to Jiang Xing. His eyes looked around Jiang Xing, as if Jiang Xing was a four-legged monster, looking at him.  But his lips trembled, and tears flowed out as if he wanted no money. He suddenly opened his arms and hugged Jiang Xing tightly. At this time, his whole body was trembling, but he could not say a word of gratitude.  come out.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing, covering her mouth with her palms, her face was red and full of tears, her look was extremely pitiful.

    Jiang Xing was almost out of breath after being hugged by Zheng Daguang. Fortunately, Zheng Daguang let go of his arm in time.

    Jiang Xing nodded to Zheng Yufei and his daughter, cast a comforting look, as if to say that I was okay, and then pulled the two of them behind him.

    At this time, Hu Zheng had already stood up from the ground, clutching his stomach. With a ferocious face, he pointed at Jiang Xing and roared loudly: "Holy shit, your mother, you dare to hit me. You will not be human until I kill you"  " Hu Zheng looked at Jiang Xing as if he had met his father-killing enemy.

    Jiang Xing's eyes turned cold and he stared straight at Hu Zheng. He walked towards Hu Zheng step by step. When Hu Zheng met Jiang Xing's eyes, he felt timid and took two steps back involuntarily. "What do you want to do?"  , I tell you, if you dare to touch me again, I will kill you.Family, I can do anything.  "

    Hu Zheng made harsh words, but he was a little less confident than usual.

    Several of Hu Zheng's subordinates saw Jiang Xing getting closer and closer to Hu Zheng. They wanted to protect their master, but they no longer had the courage. In their eyes, Jiang Xing was a pervert.

    Jiang Xing didn't say anything, his eyes locked on Hu Zheng's figure. He took a step forward, and Hu Zheng couldn't help but take a step back, and even scolded him as he stepped back. It's not that Hu Zheng doesn't understand the principle that a good man doesn't suffer the consequences in front of him, it's just that  He was unwilling to bow his head to an unknown person.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing exerted a strong force, and whooshhe jumped out like a tiger, stomphe ran quickly in two steps, his body suddenly spun, and he kicked out extremely fast with his back foot.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a muffled sound, Hu Zheng's body was hunched over like a shrimp, his feet lifted off the ground, and he was kicked out with a bang Finally, his body hit the cabinet holding clothes.  , directly smashed the cabinet door into several pieces, and he suddenly got into the cabinet, coughing violently.

    Jiang Xing did not let Hu Zheng go, and quickly came to Hu Zheng, looking down at Hu Zheng who was lying in the cabinet, with deep disdain on his face.

    After being severely injured, Hu Zheng looked up and saw Jiang Xing standing in front of him, with a trace of panic in his eyes. Before he could speak, Jiang Xing grabbed his hair and forcefully pulled him out of the cabinet.

    At this time, Hu Zheng really felt fear. The person in front of him was like the god of death coming to others, which made his heart beat wildly. Unfortunately, Jiang Xing did not give him a chance to admit his mistake.

    Jiang Xing grabbed Hu Zheng's hair, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, suddenly clenched his fist, and punched Hu Zheng in the face without hesitation. Bang, with one punch, blood flowed from Hu Zheng's nose.

    Without stopping, he punched again. This time Hu Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood and lost several teeth.

    Bang bang bang bang

    After three more punches, Hu Zheng's eyes were shining with gold, his head was buzzing, and his face was bruised and purple. It was impossible to see his true face. Jiang Xing just stopped and let go of the hand holding Hu Zheng's hair.  Hu Zheng's body fell limply like a deflated rubber ball. He lay on the ground twitching and no longer had the strength to scream.

    Seeing Jiang Xing's ferocious methods, Hu Zheng's men turned pale with fright. Even if they were not hit, they seemed to have felt the pain Hu Zheng had endured. They were already scared to death.  It almost stood up.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 142 Zheng Daguang knelt down

    After beating Hu Zheng violently, Jiang Xing looked around and saw that none of the people lying on the ground dared to be arrogant anymore. He withdrew his cold gaze and turned to look at the dumbfounded Zheng Daguang and his daughter.

    Jiang Xing did not talk to Hu Zheng and the others anymore. He knew that even if he said harsh words, it would be useless. Hu Zheng would definitely seek revenge on Zheng Daguang again. He simply ignored the people lying on the ground and walked up to Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei.  He changed his smile and said, "You can't stay at home anymore, let's go!"

    The gentle and kind Jiang Xing in front of him was completely different from the cold-blooded young man just now. In a trance, Zheng Daguang had a question: Are the two really the same person?

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing stupidly, not knowing what she was thinking. After Jiang Xing finished speaking, she said softly without much expression, and followed Jiang Xing to go out.

    "Yufei, please wait a moment"

    After Zheng Daguang reacted, he suddenly said.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw Zheng Daguang picking up a stool from the ground and walking angrily towards Hu Zheng, "Damn it, you dare to bully my daughter, you bastard"

    Zheng Daguang showed a fierce look, raised the bench in his hand high, and smashed it down on Hu Zheng, who was lying on the ground like a dead pig. The sound of bang bang bang was like the cry of a ghost from hell, which directly pulled people's souls.  It chills people from head to sole.

    "Okay, Uncle Zheng, don't fight. If you fight again, you will be killed. It's not worth paying for this kind of person."

    When Jiang Xing saw Zheng Daguang beating Hu Zheng like crazy, Jiang Xing hurriedly stopped him. If Zheng Daguang really beat Hu Zheng to death, he would be in trouble.

    Zheng Daguang did not completely lose his mind. After Jiang Xing's persuasion, he stopped, threw the bench aside, spit on Hu Zheng's head, and then said to several of Hu Zheng's men lying on the ground: "  Damn it, I, Zheng Daguang, risked my life. Today I beat that bastard Hu Zheng. If you want revenge, just come to me, Zheng Daguang, and I will wait. You are fucked"

    Zheng Daguang spat on the ground again, "What are you looking at that you don't accept?"

    Zheng Daguang caught a glimpse of one of the young men, glaring at him with anger in his eyes. He rushed over and shined a light on the young man's face, smacking two ears of melon seeds. Feeling that he still couldn't understand his hatred, he grabbed the man's hair and hit him hard on the ground.  Next, two blood bags quickly appeared on the young man's forehead.

    This time, the other young men no longer dared to look at Zheng Daguang, and they all lowered their heads and acknowledged their grandson.

    In the past, they had ignored the little characters, but today they were sitting on their heads. Although they were angry, they did not dare to show it. With the belief that a gentleman's revenge is never too late, he made them admit it.  Coward.  It is destined that they will not let Zheng Daguang go easily.

    "I have remembered it all. If you want to take revenge, come to me. If anyone dares to cause trouble for this little brother, I will dig up his family's ancestral graves."

    Zheng Daguang roared loudly with a ruthless look on his face.

    Jiang Xing understood Zheng Daguang¡¯s intention. He smiled and shook his head. He knew that Zheng Daguang did not want himself to be implicated, so he deliberately committed crimes to transfer the hatred of Hu Zheng and others to him.

    "Uncle Zheng, let's go!"

    Jiang Xing patted Zheng Daguang on the shoulder, seeming to want him to calm down.

    At this time, Zheng Daguang was more than grateful to Jiang Xing. He glanced at Jiang Xing, said nothing, and followed Jiang Xing out.

    After Jiang Xing and the other three left, several of Hu Zheng's subordinates couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief. Today's outcome was something they didn't expect. They were filled with hatred and anger. They were in a bad situation today.

    After waiting for a few minutes, there was absolutely no movement outside. Several young people got up from the ground one after another, came to the bloody and unconscious Hu Zheng, and hurriedly shouted: "Brother Zheng, are you okay?"

    If Hu Zheng hadn¡¯t already passed out, he would have yelled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom, when I was beaten just now, you didn¡¯t stand up, but now that I¡¯m beaten half to death, you¡¯re getting up with a grunt.¡±

    Then there were the sounds of several young people calling.

    "Hey, drive over here quickly. Brother Zheng is injured. Send him to the hospital immediately."

    "Hey, call someone quickly, call someone, we are all beaten, take the guys with you."

    "Damn it, where did you go? Brother Zheng was almost beaten to death."

    For a moment, the room was filled with the sound of phone calls.

    After a while, there was another loud noise in the house, bang bang bang bang

    Not long after, Zheng Yufei¡¯s house was smashed and everything was flying, and it was a mess.

    ??????????????????????????

    Jiang Xing took Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei downstairs quickly.

    After going downstairs, Jiang Xing found that Zheng Daguang had stopped.The shadow appeared, so he turned his head.

    After turning his head, he saw Zheng Daguang looking at him with a grateful look, his lips trembled, and he wanted to speak but couldn't.

    With a pop, Zheng Daguang knelt directly in front of Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, thank you, thank you" Zheng Daguang cried, pressing his hands on the ground, and banging his head hard on the ground.

    "Uncle Zheng, what are you doing?" Jiang Xing saw this and hurriedly helped Zheng Daguang up. Zheng Daguang was not only grateful but grateful at this time, "Jiang Xing, you saved Yu Fei today. You are my benefactor, Zheng Daguang. From now on  If you ask me, Zheng Daguang, to do anything, I will never frown. It¡¯s hard to repay a big favor"

    Zheng Yufei said from the bottom of her heart, her skinny body exuding a kind of sincerity all the time.

    "Uncle Zheng, you're out of town, aren't you? Yufei and I are classmates and good friends, shouldn't we help?" Jiang Xing said softly.

    Zheng Yufei stood aside, looking at the two people in front of her, with indescribable emotions in her heart.

    "Uncle Zheng, let's leave quickly! Unprepared, Hu Zheng and his gang have already called for help."

    Jiang Xing advised.

    "Okay, let's go"

    Walk?  Where to go?  Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei had blank looks in their eyes at the same time.

    "Uncle Zheng, Yu Fei, I happen to have relatives in Donghai. They went abroad a few days ago and left me the keys to their home. If you are willing, go and live there for a while! This home can no longer be used  Stay no longer."

    Jiang Xing guessed what they were thinking.

    "Thishow can this be done?"

    Zheng Daguang was embarrassed, and Zheng Yufei also expressed that it was inconvenient to go.

    "Yufei, are you still polite to me?"

    Jiang Xing said to Zheng Yufei, looking at Zheng Yufei with an undeniable power in his eyes.

    Inexplicably, after listening to Jiang Xing's words, Zheng Yufei felt a warmth rise in her heart. She was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.

    "Okay, if you don't leave, it will be too late."

    Jiang Xing no longer gave Zheng Yufei a chance to think about it, and directly took Zheng Yufei's hand and led her out of the community.  Zheng Daguang had no other way to go out, so he gritted his teeth and followed.  Now wherever Zheng Yufei goes, he will follow her, and he will protect his daughter to the death.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 143 The King¡¯s Park

    After leaving the community, Jiang Xing hailed a taxi. When Jiang Xing told the address where he wanted to go, the taxi driver looked at Jiang Xing and the other two people in surprise. The community where Jiang Xing was going was filled with people from the upper class.  Although they live in a high-end community with affordable prices, Jiang Xing and the other three don't look like rich people, especially Zheng Daguang. His hair is as messy as a chicken coop, his clothes are torn and torn, and his complexion is sallow, almost like a country bumpkin.

    After getting off the taxi, Zheng Daguang looked at the high-end community in front of him and couldn't help but swallowed. Four buildings with at least forty or fifty floors had strange shapes, but they stood opposite each other, like a large cylinder cut into pieces.  Ordered four servings.

    The four buildings have the same color tone, all of which are white and silver that symbolizes wealth. They stand in the sky like four pillars. The glass around them is illuminated by the sun and emits a dazzling light. It looks dazzling from a distance.

    "Jiang Xing, this is the community where your relatives live." Zheng Daguang asked in disbelief. He had heard of the "King's Park" before. All the people who lived here were high-ranking officials. The people who lived here either had status or status.  If you have money, King Park is definitely considered high-end in this area.

    The first-class community is a paradise on earth. Most people take the King's Park as their goal. Being able to live in the King's Park is a symbol of glory.

    At first, Jiang Xing told the taxi driver to go to the King¡¯s Park. At that time, Zheng Daguang thought that Jiang Xing¡¯s relatives¡¯ home was near the King¡¯s Park, but unexpectedly, it was actually within the King¡¯s Park. This was something he never dared to think about.

    Hearing Zheng Daguang's question, Jiang Xing chuckled, "Yes! They went abroad. They left their house keys with me when they left and asked me to look after their house. It is estimated that they will not come back soon."

    Of course he won't come back, because the relatives in Jiang Xing's mouth all made it up. This is the house Jiang Xing's grandma bought specifically for Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing doesn't want to live in such a place. He feels uneasy living in such a place. Since then,  After Huang Ze gave him the key, he came once.

    Zheng Yufei looked at the towering tall buildings with a look of amazement on her face. Such a high-end place was too far away from her world.

    The security guards at Wangzhe Park are all formally trained. When the two guards saw Jiang Xing and the others, they did not show contempt. Instead, they stood up and saluted Jiang Xing, "Sir, please show your pass."

    Not everyone can enter a high-end community like this, and it is necessary to have a pass to enter and exit.

    Jiang Xing took out his pass. The security guard took a look at it. After making sure it was correct, he said respectfully: "Sir, please come in."

    Then, under the leadership of Jiang Xing, Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei walked in, inevitably looking around.

    "beautiful."

    Zheng Daguang followed Jiang Xing and couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "Jiang Xing, your relatives are so rich!" Zheng Yufei was also shocked by such a high-end community.

    "Well, they are in business." Jiang Xing said perfunctorily. Of course, he didn't want to tell that this was the house his grandma bought for him.

    After taking the elevator to the sixteenth floor, Jiang Xing brought Zheng Yufei and Zheng Daguang to the room.

    Walking into the palace-like house, Zheng Daguang looked at the bright ground without even a speck of dust, and then looked at the mud-covered shoes on his feet. He was a little embarrassed to go in.

    Zheng Yufei was the same. She was very nervous. She had never walked into such a mansion before, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.

    "Uncle Zheng, Yufei, what are you doing standing at the door? Come in! This is where you will live from now on."

    In fact, Jiang Xing knew what they were thinking. Just like when he was thirteen years old, Jiang Teng took him to a magnificent villa. At that time, Jiang Xing was not only shocked that there was such a beautiful house in the world, but also more  It's inferiority complex.

    "oh"

    Zheng Daguang said hurriedly, turned his head and glanced at Zheng Yufei, "Yufei, come in!"

    If Zheng Daguang hadn't spoken, Zheng Yufei might have hesitated for a moment. She still hated Zheng Daguang in her heart. Before he could finish speaking, Zheng Yufei was like Cinderella entering the palace, and walked in with an uneasy mood.

    "Uncle Zheng, Yufei, you're welcome. This will be your home from now on. You can stay as long as you want. I'll get you some water."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he went to pour water for the two of them.

    In a high-end place like this, the attentive service is definitely comparable to that of a five-star hotel. As long as you give a command, someone will come to clean the room immediately. Although Jiang Xing has never lived here, the house is cleaned every day, and there is hot water and so on.  All ready-made.

    The tables, chairs and electrical appliances in the room are all imported, and everything reflects wealth and grandeur.

    Zheng Daguang glanced at the white sofa and then at his clothes.??He really didn't have the courage to sit down, so he finally sat down uneasily after Jiang Xing's greeting.

    "Jiang Xing, we can't get used to living in such a nice house. I think Yufei and I should rent a house to live in!"

    Zheng Daguang said with a guilty tone. In fact, he had wanted to say this as soon as he entered the King's Park, but he had never been embarrassed to say it. He was afraid that Jiang Xing would misunderstand that he deliberately broke off the relationship with him.

    "Yes! Everything in Jiang Xing's house is so valuable, we don't feel safe living here." Zheng Yufei agreed with Zheng Daguang's opinion for the first time.

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly, "It's okay, you can rest assured, my relative won't say anything."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he cast an encouraging look at Zheng Yufei.

    Since Jiang Xing was so insistent, Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei couldn't say anything else. Then Jiang Xing led them to briefly introduce the layout of the house.

    It can be seen that Zheng Yufei still has resentment towards Zheng Daguang and has barely said a word to Zheng Daguang. Jiang Xing intends to bring the two of them closer but to no avail.

    "Uncle Zheng, go take a shower! There are clothes in the cabinet, pick something suitable to wear!"

    The three of them chatted in the living room for a while. Jiang Xing said to Zheng Daguang that although Zheng Daguang felt a little restrained, he still went to take a shower. He knew in his heart that Jiang Xing was deliberately distracting himself.

    "Yufei, I believe Uncle Zheng will change his ways this time. Can't you give him a chance?"

    After Zheng Daguang left, Jiang Xing said to Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei lowered her head with a sad look on her face, "Jiang Xing, if you were replaced by me, would you forgive him? Do you know how I survived these past ten years?"

    Jiang Xing was asked about his pain points. Thinking of the relationship between him and Jiang Teng, Jiang Xing sighed helplessly, "After all, we are all a family." Jiang Xing didn't know if he was talking about this to Zheng Yufei or to Zheng Yufei.  Listen to yourself.

    "Stop talking about him, okay?" The more Zheng Yufei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and her eye circles quickly turned red again, "Jiang Xing, thank you for today. Without you, today I would" Zheng Yufei has been holding back these words.  In my heart, I have long wanted to tell Jiang Xing.

    "Okay, Yufei, if you keep being polite to me, I'll get angry." Jiang Xing pretended to be angry.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing without blinking. The man in front of her had touched her too much. Every time she looked at Jiang Xing, her heart felt extremely warm.  She did not deny that she already had this man in her heart, but she did not have the courage to say it out loud because she had low self-esteem and felt that she was not worthy of Jiang Xing in any aspect.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 144 Two beauties

    Although Zheng Yufei didn't say a word to Zheng Daguang, Jiang Xing felt that subtle changes had occurred in Zheng Yufei's heart. At least when she faced Zheng Daguang, the strong smell of gunpowder was gone.

    After taking a shower, Zheng Daguang changed into a decent suit, came to the living room, glanced at Zheng Yufei, and then said guiltily to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, it was me who harmed you. Hu Zheng and his gang will never let it go.  Why don't you stay here with us for a while?"

    "Uncle Zheng, you don't have to blame yourself. I did what I should do. Who is Hu Zheng?" Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Hu Zheng is the subordinate of Lord Jin in the West District, and he is also the person who speaks in front of Lord Jin. This time we beat Hu Zheng half to death, which indirectly damaged Lord Jin's face. He will not let us go easily."  Zheng Daguang smoked the cigarette Jiang Xing handed him, with a look of reluctance on his face.

    "Master Jin?" Jiang Xing frowned slightly.  "It should be the Mr. Jin who is called the Smiling Tiger!" Huang Ze told Jiang Xing about this character before.

    Zheng Daguang nodded heavily.  "Well, that's him. This man is born with a smiling face, but he is ruthless and cruel. He used to be the boss of the Golden Eagle Gang, but now the underworld is severely suppressed, so he has to wash his hands and start a business. On the surface, he is  He does business, but behind the scenes he still engages in shady hookups, drug trafficking, smuggling, child trafficking, and all kinds of evil."

    Zheng Daguang was unfazed. At the end of the sentence, the cigarette in his hand was almost broken, showing a cynical and unfair look.

    Although Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei repeatedly persuaded Jiang Xing to stay and avoid the limelight, Jiang Xing insisted on his opinion and left the King's Park. If he offended Jiang Xing, he would not be able to hide in the King's Park and be a coward.

    After leaving the King's Park, Jiang Xing felt very confused, not because he was afraid of West District Jin Ye's revenge, but because today's events reminded him of Jiang Teng. Why did he choose to leave his mother for thirteen years?  No news.

    "If he hadn't been so heartless, how could his mother have become seriously ill due to overwork, and how could she have died suddenly the year she left the mountains.

    There are too many whys, and Jiang Xing has no answers. Perhaps he is unwilling to answer the painful answers.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The sun is setting in the west and it¡¯s almost dusk.

    Street lights were lit on both sides of the road, and the lights gradually became brighter.

    Jiang Xing was walking aimlessly on the road, thinking about many things. Suddenly, a figure walked past him, and Yuu smelled a fragrance.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The woman who passed by Jiang Xing dropped something on the ground, which happened to fall at Jiang Xing's feet. Jiang Xing lowered his head and saw that it was a pair of sunglasses, so he bent down and picked them up, "Miss,  You lost your stuff."

    The woman in front stopped and turned around slightly, revealing a beautiful face in front of Jiang Xing. The woman had long hair shawl, and was wearing brown clothes. Her skin was as white as jade, with light makeup on her face, and her eyebrows were picturesque.  , the black pupils are like the frozen soil in the north, the tall bridge of the nose shows sharp lines, the slightly pursed lips seem to be a signal of ruthlessness, the beauty of the snow lotus is matched with the grace of the cold plum, the beauty is revealed in the corners of the eyes.  The brows are full of pride.

    I have to say that the woman in front of me is a beauty.

    "Don't you think this way of striking up a conversation is very vulgar?" The beautiful woman frowned slightly with a cold face.

    "You really dropped something." Jiang Xing was misunderstood and couldn't help but smile bitterly and raised the sunglasses in his hand.

    The unparalleled woman saw the sunglasses in Jiang Xing's hand and hurriedly touched her collar. She found that it was really hers. She didn't look embarrassed, but said coldly: "Since it's mine,  If you drop it, then it no longer belongs to me, and besides, you have soiled my things, do you think I will want it back?"

    As for the woman saying that the things were dirty, she didn¡¯t know whether she meant that they were dirty after being dropped on the floor, or that Jiang Xing¡¯s entire body was dirty.

    Jiang Xing didn't want to care about this with a strange woman. He smiled noncommittally. He only felt that this woman was a little weird, a little arrogant, and a little annoying, but Jiang Xing wouldn't care too much about her. He smiled helplessly and used his clothes.  He wiped the lenses and said, "Okay, I've wiped them clean for you."

    When the cold and charming woman saw Jiang Xing's expression as he wiped his sunglasses, her eyes flashed with brilliance, and then dimmed, just like a child who saw a beautiful toy, first happy, and then discovered the toy.  It's not your own, and then you feel lost.

    Seeing the woman in a daze, Jiang Xing asked again, "My hands are dirty, but my clothes have just been washed."

    The cold and charming woman came back to her senses, glanced at Jiang Xing, and then said ruthlesslyHe said: "My things have been touched by a strange man. There is no reason to get them back. Throw them away!"

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. It is not so easy to do good things these days. Jiang Xing cannot judge the quality of a person just because he is indifferent to him. Even if he meets someone by chance, Jiang Xing will not compete with women.  Jiang Xing smiled lightly and said, "It would be a pity to throw it away. Since you don't want it, I'll keep it."

    Jiang Xing put his sunglasses into his pocket as he spoke. The cold and charming woman remained expressionless, "Do you like to ask for other people's used things so much?"

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like it, I just feel it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Jiang Xing glanced at the woman, and then left without waiting for the woman to speak.

    After Jiang Xing left for a long time, the woman kept looking at Jiang Xing's back in a daze. Sometimes she frowned, and sometimes a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The whistle sounded next to the cold and charming woman, interrupting the woman's thoughts. At this time, another woman stepped out of the car. The woman was slim and had a curvy front and back. He was the typical kind of man who would be attracted by the sight of him.  The kind of woman with bloodshot eyes that make her eyes bulge out of her sockets and stick to her body. Most people will ignore her appearance for the first time they see her because her figure is so hot and eye-catching.  In addition to having a body that is beyond words, a woman¡¯s appearance is also a top choice.

    "Yuan Tong, when did you learn to be as mean as me? You actually take the initiative to talk to a man. I really can't see it! Why do you miss a man? It's okay. Sister, I will introduce you to some handsome guys some other time. All of them are better than that guy just now.  " said the charming woman, whose chest was almost reaching the sky. She didn't forget to wink and tease the cold and charming woman as she spoke.

    "My bitch will always be inferior in front of you, the slutty woman who always sticks her butt out to men, stay away from me." Yuan Tong glared at Fang Youyou, whose face was written with coquettishness, and said angrily.

    "Hehe! My sister has the ability to be coquettish, and it's not illegal to be coquettish, right?" Fang Youyou smiled seductively, revealing two rows of white teeth, plus her slightly thick red lips.  Lips, let your thoughts wander.  As they spoke, the pair of big girls wanted to get close to Yuantong.  If a man saw her doing this, she would have a nosebleed.

    Yuan Tong's eyebrows stood up in anger, and she pushed Jiang Fang Youyou aside, "die" She was defeated like this every time by Fang Youyou.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 145 Tracking

    "Do you know the man just now?" Fang Youyou asked with a serious face.

    Just now, when Fang Youyou drove out of the "King Park" with Yuan Tong, she noticed something was wrong with Yuan Tong's eyes. She quickly discovered that Yuan Tong had been staring at the man walking in front, and she also glanced at the man walking in front.  The man feels very ordinary, and I don't know what attracted him to my good sister who has always been cold and aloof.

    Fang Youyou was very strange. Before she could ask questions, she saw Yuan Tong get out of the car. After that, Yuan Tong walked a few steps in front of the man. From Fang Youyou's direction, she happened to see Yuan Tong throw his glasses deliberately.  On the ground, the man picked up the sunglasses. Fang Youyou couldn't hear what the two said. Finally, he saw the man put Yuantong's sunglasses into his pocket and left.

    "I met him once." Yuantong answered honestly.

    "What does he do? Is he rich? Does he have an official father? He doesn't look like a rich second-generation official!" Fang Youyou asked.

    "Can you think of anything else besides money?" Yuan Tong rolled her eyes at Fang Youyou. As a sister, only rich and powerful men are considered good men in her eyes.

    "Tch, the only ones who want moneyless men these days are those naive stupid women. Why can't they make money if they can make money? Poverty and poor family background are all excuses. Incompetence is incompetence. There is no understandable reason.  ." Fang Youyou has his own words.

    "You should really be a poor person." Yuantong was too lazy to talk to Fang Youyou about these things. Every time he talked about her, he had his own fallacies.

    "Hey! I want to be poor, but it's a pity! Who makes us have a high IQ? I can't even think about living in poverty." Fang Youyou said sadly.

    "Do you rely on your IQ or your face?" Yuantong said disdainfully. Every time she faced Fang Youyou, she felt like she was going crazy.

    Fang Youyou chuckled, couldn't help but glance at her proud figure, and said coquettishly: "I'm naturally beautiful, and there's nothing I can do about it."

    Yuantong rolled his eyes directly.

    "If you interrupt me, you have almost forgotten the main thing. Where did you see that man just now?" Fang Youyou said getting to the point.

    "In my Internet cafe." Yuantong said softly, and the scene of meeting Jiang Xing for the first time came to mind again.  "How do you feel about this man?"

    "General, no, it's very ordinary. I don't see anything special. If I have to talk about some characteristics, he is a money-obsessed ghost. Even if you don't want those glasses, he can't put them in his pocket. Could it be that his teacher  Haven¡¯t you taught him not to take other people¡¯s things casually?¡±

    Fang Youyou showed a look of contempt.

    "If I say that he will soon transfer the things to others, would you believe it or not." Yuan Tong said with a smile.

    "I don't believe it." Fang Youyou shook her head, "Men are all the same. It's strange that they don't keep things belonging to a beautiful woman like you, huh! Yes, in the dead of night, he will take out your things, and then he won't hold his fingers.  Freely, hold that thing lightly and start to feel like that, and then you will be in a state of ecstasy."

    "roll"

    No matter how patient Yuan Tong was, she couldn't help Fang Youyou from saying such explicit words.

    Sure enough, as Yuantong expected, when they drove to catch up with Jiang Xing, they happened to see Jiang Xing hand Yuantong's dropped eyes into the hands of an uncle who picked up trash. The uncle who picked up rags was busy looking at Jiang Xing.  Bow and say thank you.

    Jiang Xing just smiled softly and left.

    "Damn it, doesn't that kid know how much those eyes are worth? If you give them away like this, what will he use as a fantasy tool when he wants to have sex in the future?"

    In the car, Fang Youyou hit the steering wheel hard with her tender white hands and said dissatisfiedly.

    Jiang Xing's back was getting farther and farther away, and Yuantong in the car kept staring at Jiang Xing. The figure in front of him had a kind of familiar feeling, as if he had already appeared in his own world and wandered around  

    Fang Youyou glanced at Yuantong who was in a daze, then at Jiang Xing, with a thoughtful look on her face, and then she suddenly shouted, "He"

    Fang Youyou's cry startled Yuantong, he glared at Fang Youyou who was yelling, and then said seriously: "It's just a resemblance."

    Fang Youyou showed a sly smile, "It seems you haven't forgotten him yet."

    "His movements, language, tone, and the way he does things are really similar to "Kang", but it makes me can't help but think back to the past." Yuantong seemed to be talking to himself or to Fang Youyou.  .

    "How about you catch up with him and kidnap him? Then I will make a bed for you. It's a big bed and a very comfortable bed" Fang Youyou said without hesitation.At this time, Yuan Tong didn't want to argue with Fang Youyou. He dragged his head with his palms, as if he wanted to put aside the memories evoked by Jiang Xing, "Catch him, I want to see him for a while longer."

    "Follow your orders"

    Fang Youyou drove the car and followed Jiang Xing slowly. Yuan Tong sat in the passenger seat with confusion in her eyes. There was no doubt that Jiang Xing had completely evoked her memories.

    "You just said that he is a student of Donghai University. This place is still some distance away from Donghai University. Is he going to walk back?" Fang Youyou said boredly after following for a while.

    "I can see from his eyes that he has something on his mind, otherwise a positive person like him wouldn't be walking on the street aimlessly like this." Yuantong said slowly.

    "You've only met her twice and you know her so well?" Fang Youyou said while driving, her car always keeping a distance from Jiang Xing.

    Yuantong didn¡¯t answer. She still insisted on her own thoughts. She had a strange feeling, as if she knew the man walking in front of her very well, and she had the illusion of a tacit understanding.  Her feeling was soon confirmed, because the way Jiang Xing crossed the road was exactly as she thought, and even the few steps he took to cross the road were guessed by Yuan Tong.

    That feeling is very strange, it appears in my mind inadvertently, and when I think about it seriously, the feeling will disappear immediately.

    "Hey, why are you missing?"

    After Fang Youyou turned a corner with Jiang Xing, she suddenly found that Jiang Xing was missing, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.

    Yuantong also noticed it. There were signs of thinking across her eyebrows, and then she said to Fang Youyou: "Let's go! He found us."

    ¡°My lady¡¯s clever tracking method was actually discovered, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Fang Youyou was also very surprised that the man didn¡¯t look back all the way, so how did he find out that he was following her.

    "Still not leaving?" Yuan Tong urged, seeing that Fang Youyou had no intention of leaving.

    "Wait, let me check where the kid is hiding." Fang Youyou sat in the car and looked around, but she didn't see Jiang Xing.

    Yuantong didn¡¯t speak and closed his eyes gently. Some things are lost and can never be found again.

    Fang Youyou's car stayed on the side of the road for a while, but still couldn't find Jiang Xing's hiding place. Fang Youyou felt bored and drove away with Yuantong.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 146 The Smiling Tiger King

    After Fang Youyou's car left, Jiang Xing walked out of the darkness, "Is it her?" Jiang Xing had already seen clearly the two women sitting in the car, one of whom was the glamorous woman just now.

    "Why is she following me?"

    Jiang Xing noticed the car following him very early. When he gave the sunglasses he picked up to the uncle just now, he noticed the car, but he didn't know who the other person was.

    Jiang Xing frowned tightly. At first, he thought it was Lord Jin's people who were following him. Who would have thought that it was two women, and one of them had a relationship with him.

    "I can't think of a reason, I just don't think about it. No matter whether the other party has good intentions or bad intentions, since they are following him, Jiang Xing is sure that they will show up again."

    Night is coming soon.

    In the afternoon, they had dinner with Zheng Yufei and her three daughters. Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao both drank a lot and slept all afternoon before waking up at night. After they woke up, they asked Liu Dongdong, "Has the second child not come back yet?"

    Liu Dongdong shook his head and said no.

    ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re not going to spend the night at Yufei¡¯s house!¡± After Yang Jiahao woke up, he went to wash his face and said when he came back.

    "You think everyone is as perverted as you!" Wu Daxiong glared at Yang Jiahao angrily, and changed his tone again, "But it's not impossible!"

    "According to my analysis, guess, and judgment, the second child will not come back tonight." Yang Jiahao said seriously: "Why is the charm of the second child so great? All the big ones take it all! We won't give our brother a third-rate one. The school  There are only a few beautiful women here, and they all seem to treat the second child well. I think I¡¯m a little more handsome than the second child! Why is it so unfair?¡±

    "Come on, you are so handsome and childish. How can you compare with the second child? The second child shows off his domineering attitude by stomping his big foot. Do you have it? Girls like this kind of secure man.  "Wu Daxiong attacked Yang Jiahao mercilessly.

    "Unlike some people, Kong is tall and not small, but that person blushes like a big girl. It's embarrassing!"

    Even if Yang Jiahao didn't mention him by name, Wu Daxiong knew that Yang Jiahao was talking about himself. He opened his mouth suddenly, ha shouted, clenched his fists, and raised his upper body to the front, like a performing lion roaring.  "How about it? My voice is so domineering!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Wu Daxiong's scream just now was indeed very domineering and full of explosive power, but Yang Jiahao almost vomited because Wu Daxiong's saliva sprayed on his face. The smell was like stool. Yang Jiahao thought about drinking Wu Daxiong in the afternoon.  Nobita drank so much that he vomited, and he hadn't brushed his teeth yet, and Yang Jiahao was almost sick to death.

    Yang Jiahao ran to the bathroom and washed his face again. When he came out, he saw Wu Daxiong taking out his mobile phone to make a call, and asked quickly: "Who are you calling?"

    "Second brother! Ask him if he can come back." Wu Daxiong said while looking for Jiang Xing's phone number.

    "Don't fight, you're stupid! If Lao Er and Yu Fei are doing that, won't you interfere with other people's affairs?" Yang Jiahao was very surprised and analyzed: "You, a virgin, will never know how to do such sacred things.  The feeling of being interrupted.¡±

    "That's right, don't really interfere with the second child's good things." Wu Daxiong put the phone back in his pocket, suddenly raised his voice, and yelled at Yang Jiahao: "Call me a virgin again, and I will beat you up. I did it when I was a kid.  Playing house.¡±

    "I am a virgin, I am a virgin, I am a virgin"

    Yang Jiahao shouted provocatively a few times, and then hid in the bathroom before Wu Daxiong got angry, and slammed the door shut.

    This time Wu Daxiong did not stomp his feet in anger but smiled and shouted to Yang Jiahao inside: "You can't come out."

    "I'm stupid! If I don't go out looking for a fight, I won't go out." Yang Jiahao said proudly.

    "This is what you said."

    Wu Daxiong gave a sharp smile. He was already prepared. He ran under the bed to find an iron chain and took out a lock. Before Yang Jiahao knew what was going on, the bathroom door had been locked by Wu Daxiong from the outside.  It's locked, and I can't get out even if I think about it this time.

    "Brother, I have already expected you to have this skill, hehehehaha" Wu Daxiong stood at the door of the bathroom, holding his waist with his hands and laughing proudly.

    When Yang Jiahao knew that he was locked inside, he howled, "Wu Daxiong, I curse you to remain a virgin for the rest of your life, you will be punished by a thousand cuts!"

    Liu Dongdong has never participated in the battle between the two, because he has learned from many experiences that no matter who he helps, the other person will definitely "retaliate" against him in the end, so he simply ignores it and studies hard with his computer.

    When Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory building, he heard Yang Jiahao's cry from far away. He smiled and shook his head. These two guysThere must be trouble again.

    Walking into the dormitory, Jiang Xing couldn't help laughing when he saw Yang Jiahao locked in the bathroom by Wu Daxiong.

    In the end, Jiang Xing said a few good words, and Wu Daxiong let Yang Jiahao go this time.

    After Yang Jiahao came out of the bathroom, he raised his fist at Wu Daxiong without confidence. He did not dare to confront Wu Daxiong head-on.

    "Why are you back?"

    After finishing their fun, Wu Daxiong suddenly remembered that Jiang Xing should not have come back.

    "Yes! Second brother, what are you doing back here?" Yang Jiahao also asked.

    "Where will I go if I don't come back?" Jiang Xing was confused by the two people's question.

    "Yufei didn't let you spend the night at her house?" Yang Jiahao said directly.

    "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Xing blushed, and the two of them thought about that, "Yufei and I have a very pure classmate relationship."

    "Tch, who can believe it? Even I can see that Zheng Yufei is already interested in you. Don't tell me that you don't like classmate Yufei." Wu Daxiong always treats others as deaf and speaks in an extremely loud voice.

    "You are overthinking it."

    Jiang Xing said helplessly. In fact, Jiang Xing also noticed the abnormality when Zheng Yufei faced him, but he didn't want to admit it in his heart. Jiang Xing was not the kind of sentimental person. He and Jiang Wenzhen had already had a relationship. It was impossible.  Then he went to find another woman behind Jiang Wenzhen's back.

    "Then why did you come back so late?" Yang Jiahao said in disbelief.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Wu Daxiong and the others, thought for a moment, and then told them everything that happened at Zheng Yufei's house today.  He absolutely needed to let Wu Daxiong and the others know about this, not because he wanted them to help, but because he was afraid that he would implicate them, so it was necessary to remind them.  Otherwise, they wouldn't know what was going on when they went out to get beaten up. After Fu Yufei kidnapped Liu Dongdong last time, Jiang Xing had to be cautious.

    "The Smiling Tiger King"

    Yang Jiahao couldn't help but take a breath when he heard that. He was a native of Donghai, and he had heard of the name Jin Ye. Jin Ye was the absolute local overlord in the Western District of Donghai. Even the government gave him three orders.  It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a local emperor.

    "Second brother, Mr. Jin won't be so petty as to cause trouble for you!" Yang Jiahao said worriedly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, everything is possible.¡± Jiang Xing said seriously.

    "This Lord Jin is not an ordinary character, and he is not comparable to Fu Jinhuang. Even Fu Jinhuang has to respectfully call Lord Jin in front of Lord Jin. In terms of money and power, Lord Jin is countless times stronger than Fu Jinhuang.  , Second brother, how can you be so capable, you have even offended a big shot like Mr. Jin."

    Yang Jiahao really can't think of anything else that Jiang Xing wouldn't dare to do.

    "Okay, let's not talk about it anymore. I have my own sense of discretion." Jiang Xing said softly. If Lord Jin really came to trouble him, Jiang Xing wouldn't mind letting him be the second Fu Jinhuang.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 147: Rely on yourself for everything

    The weather is getting colder and colder. The morning sky is gray and dark, giving people a gloomy and depressing feeling.

    Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory after exercising and saw an unfamiliar student sitting in the dormitory.

    The student was chatting with Liu Dongdong, while Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were still asleep.

    After seeing Jiang Xing, the student hurriedly stood up and gave Jiang Xing a friendly smile, "Jiang Xing, the principal is looking for you and asked me to send you a message."

    Jiang Xing said oh, "Okay, I understand. I'll be there after I take a shower."

    The student couldn't help but take another look at Jiang Xing. At this time, Jiang Xing was a celebrity in the school, and his limelight had already overshadowed the four overlords in the past.  Just now when he passed by the principal's office, Zhao Nianxiu grabbed him and told him to come to Jiang Xing. He was so excited that he ran to find Jiang Xing without saying a word. When he arrived at Jiang Xing's dormitory, he found Jiang Xing.  Not there, so I waited in the dormitory for a while.

    After the student conveyed the news, he felt that there was no need to stay, so he left after becoming familiar with Jiang Xing.  He left Jiang Xing's dormitory and ran away as fast as he could. Being able to have close contact with a celebrity like Jiang Xing was indeed something worth showing off. It was like getting an autograph from a big star. He couldn't wait to get it.  Run back to the dormitory to show off.

    Jiang Xing quickly finished washing up and changed his clothes. Before Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao woke up, they said to Liu Dongdong: "I'll go to the principal. If you need anything, call me."

    Liu Dongdong, an art student, seems to have little interest in art. He hides in the dormitory all day tinkering with computers and has almost become a computer maniac. If he is not allowed to touch the computer for one day, he will probably go crazy.

    The sky was gloomy, dry and dull. The gloomy and dull sky seemed to be brewing a heavy rain.

    When Jiang Xing arrived at Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s office, Zhao Nianxiu had already laid out the chessboard and dragged Jiang Xing to the edge of the chessboard without waiting for Jiang Xing to speak.

    "White goes first and then black, I go first." Zhao Nianxiu dropped the chess piece, "I had a dream last night. I dreamed of a killing move to see if I could defeat you."

    "You are destined to lose." Jiang Xing said unceremoniously. Every time Zhao Nianxiu was bored, he would play chess with Jiang Xing, and he would lose every time. However, Zhao Nianxiu is definitely a character who becomes more courageous as he fights and never gets discouraged.  Now that he is used to it, he doesn't feel ashamed at all when losing to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing knew that Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s dream was a lie. He stayed up all night last night and studied chess. It could be seen from the dark circles under Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s eyes.

    "You are such an arrogant boy, why do I want to kick you in the feet?" Zhao Nianxiu blew his nose and glared: "Don't you know how to respect the old and love the young, and be humble and low-key?"

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and did not answer.

    "I told you to move the chess piece quickly!" Zhao Nianxiu urged when he saw Jiang Xing holding the chess pieces but not placing them.

    "Principal, you played the game perfectly, with eye-catching moves and murderous intent. What a great move! Let me think about how to move." Jiang Xing said seriously.

    "Shit, I just missed one word, you are totally wrong." How could Zhao Nianxiu not know that Jiang Xing did it on purpose.

    "Looking at the overall situation, this position is wonderful and wonderful. If you advance, you will be invincible, but if you retreat, you will be trapped in the net. The dream the principal had last night was really not simple!" Jiang Xing touched his chin and pretended to be thinking.  .

    Zhao Nianxiu was angry and funny. He knew that Jiang Xing was deliberately trying to mess with him. He glared at Jiang Xing with an unparalleled murderous look in his eyes, "You kid, believe it or not, I will beat you up."

    Jiang Xing chuckled and became serious.

    In the middle game, Zhao Nianxiu's chess pieces were only restrained by Jiang Xing. In fact, Zhao Nianxiu also understood that chess skills cannot be improved by leaps and bounds overnight, but must go through actual combat and study. He just patted his chest and said that he would defeat Jiang Xing, which was nothing more than  Give yourself a pep talk.

    "After two years in the army, it seems like you haven't been lazy. You did well in the test this time." Zhao Nianxiu said while thinking about how to play chess.

    "The teacher taught me better." Jiang Xing took another beating from Zhao Nianxiu.  He could tell that Zhao Nianxiu was not just playing chess with him today.

    "Someone inquired about you yesterday afternoon."

    Zhao Nianxiu stepped into the main topic.

    "I've already guessed it." Jiang Xing said calmly without much surprise.

    "The person you offended this time seems to have a big background." Zhao Nianxiu sighed, "I don't know how to tolerate everything. You are still a student now and you have to put your studies first. The fight between you and Fu Yufei is over.  , why did you offend people in society this time?"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Actually, I just want to study quietly."

    "Hey! I understand your temperament. They must have provoked you first, but you can'tCan you tolerate it?  The person you offended this time seems to be related to the Smiling Tiger. Do you know who the Smiling Tiger is?  "Zhao Nianxiu was worried for Jiang Xing.

    "I know." When Zhao Nianxiu was talking, Jiang Xing killed Zhao Nianxiu's three sons without hesitation.

    "Anyway, you have to be careful. I don't want to lose such a good student like you. I still hope that you will bring glory to the school." The matter has been caused, and Zhao Nianxiu has no good solution.

    "Principal, don't worry! I want to play chess with you for a few more years." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "I don't know where you got the confidence to be. You're not even afraid of the Smiling Tiger." Zhao Nianxiu said helplessly: "There is a student of mine in the police station. I already talked to him on the phone this morning. This is his phone number. If the Smiling Tiger is really looking for you,  If you fuck you, call him immediately and he will come to your rescue.¡±

    "Principal, do you think Smiling Tiger will give me a chance to call me?" Jiang Xing smiled idly, but still took the paper from Zhao Nianxiu and put it into his pocket. He also had good intentions. How could he refuse?  .

    "Everything depends on you. If you can't beat him, run away. Don't act like a hero." Zhao Nianxiu taught him. Jiang Xing could see that Zhao Nianxiu really cared about him.

    "Yeah, I know." Jiang Xing didn't want to say anything more. He remembered everyone who was kind to him.

    "Did you do it when Fu Yufei's photo spread on the Internet?" Zhao Nianxiu asked again.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, neither admitting nor denying.

    "Fu Yufei has suffered a big loss in your hands. I didn't expect you to be ruthless enough and do it so brilliantly. Fu Yufei hasn't come to school for several days and is completely defeated by you. But like Fu Yufei  Such a student should be taught a lesson." Zhao Nianxiu's chess game gradually declined, and it won't be long before Jiang Xing kills him without leaving any trace of him.

    After hearing what Zhao Nianxiu said, Jiang Xing thought to himself, Fu Yufei might not be able to come to school in the future.

    The game of chess was played quickly. There was no need to guess the outcome. The loser was still Zhao Nianxiu. However, these days, next time with Jiang Xing, although Zhao Nianxiu has been defeated repeatedly, his chess skills have improved a lot. If Jiang Xing wants to beat him, he has to be good at it.  Big brain.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 148 Coward

    After coming out of Zhao Nianxiu's place, Jiang Xing was able to call Zheng Yufei.

    Jiang Xing felt relieved after learning that Zheng Yufei and Zheng Daguang were safe.  Jiang Xing also knew that his worries were unnecessary. No one could have imagined that Zheng Daguang with bare buttocks could hide in the King's Park.

    Jiang Xing told Zheng Yufei that no one could tell where she lived now, not even Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru.

    Zheng Yufei said that the two of them were her best sisters and would not betray her.

    Jiang Xing said again, I know they won't betray you, but I can't prevent them from finding you and letting Jin Ye's people find you. You can live there with peace of mind and don't go anywhere. If you need anything, call them and ask them to deliver it.  That's it.  I will observe the movements of Mr. Jin in the past two days, and you can only go back to school after things stabilize.

    You should be careful yourself.  After Zheng Yufei finished speaking, she hung up the phone. If she didn't hang up, she was afraid that she would cry. No one had ever cared about her so much. The sudden happiness made Zheng Yufei overwhelmed and felt unreal.

    It seems that Zheng Yufei¡¯s matter needs to be resolved as soon as possible, and Zheng Yufei and her daughter cannot always hide away!  Jiang Xing hung up the phone and thought to himself that at this time Jiang Xing had basically grasped Jin Ye's origin, background, and power. Huang Ze had already completed the matter for him without his instructions last night.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Du Yuanmiao, who had an angry look on his face, stared straight at Jiang Xing, as if he was coming to collect debts. Du Yuanmiao walked up to Jiang Xing, took Jiang Xing's cell phone directly, and searched for it.  Then he said angrily: "You have my phone number. Why didn't you call me when you came back that night?"

    "I called, but no one answered." Of course Jiang Xing knew what Du Yuanmiao was talking about.  Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao's huffing and felt funny, but he didn't dare to laugh at this time and kept holding it in, looking extremely weird.

    "Liar, I kept holding my phone that day and you didn't call at all." After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, her heart tightened, and she hurriedly added: "There are no missed calls on my phone at all."

    "Oh! Maybe I dialed the wrong number." Jiang Xing pretended to be stunned, but anyone could tell from his expression that he was telling a lie.

    Before Du Yuanmiao could get angry, Jiang Xing added: "I really had something to do that night, so I didn't have time to call you." That night when Jiang Xing went to intercept Fu Jinhuang, he really didn't have the time to call Du Yuanmiao. In fact, he thought about it.  It was a call, but when I thought about it, Du Yuanmiao might have said it casually and might not wait for him to call.

    How could Jiang Xing know that his idea was completely wrong? After Jiang Xing left the community where Du Yuanmiao lived that night, Du Yuanmiao took out his mobile phone and kept holding it in his hand. He checked several times to see if it was muted.  Even while eating, she kept checking her cell phone to see if there were any incoming calls, which showed how much she was looking forward to Jiang Xing calling her back.

    When Du Yuanmiao went to bed that night, she made an exception and put her mobile phone next to her pillow. Normally when she slept, she would put her mobile phone on the table next to her. She knew that mobile phones have radiation and will affect her health if they are close to the human body.  , a wealthy lady like her is very good at caring for her body. She has her own rules for everything she does. She seems to have a plan for what time to eat, when to sleep, and when to get up.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Du Yuan was so angry that he didn¡¯t call. He wanted to call Jiang Xing back, but then he thought and laughed, he didn¡¯t even call me, why should I call him.

    This anger lasted for several days. Finally, she couldn't hold it in anymore and angrily wanted to go to the dormitory to settle the score with Jiang Xing. She didn't want to see Jiang Xing on the playground.

    "Is there something important that you can't spare even a minute for?" Du Yuanmiao's face showed some grievance and resentment. When Du Yuanmiao didn't see Jiang Xing, she made up her mind that she must be so ruthless.  She criticized Jiang Xing for a while, but after seeing Jiang Xing, she couldn't be fierce.

    Jiang Xing was ashamed. He didn't expect that such a small thing would make Du Yuan Miao so angry.

    "I just came out of the principal's office, and the principal mentioned you just now." Jiang Xing hurriedly changed the subject and made up a lie.

    "Principal? What did the principal say about me?"

    Sure enough, Du Yuanmiao felt a little curious.

    "The principal said that you are beautiful, gentle, quiet, and generous. In short, they are all compliments for you." Jiang Xing continued to make up the story: "He also said that he would like to introduce you to a man. The man is the right match for you. He is talented and beautiful.  ¡±

    "Editor, keep making it up, you think I'm a three-year-old child!" Du Yuanmiao was so angry that she couldn't help laughing, "You know, the way you tell lies is really funny."

    Du Yuanmiao finally couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    Jiang Xing was not embarrassed. He knew that his lies could not deceive Du Yuanmiao.It's raining, the weather is going to change!  "Jiang Xing looked up at the sky and said.

    "I am a native of Donghai and I know the weather in Donghai best. The gloomier the weather is, the less likely it will rain. Regardless of whether it rains or not, the weather will get cold soon." Du Yuanmiao said slowly.

    "I'm really not used to this kind of humid weather in the East China Sea. It's not as good as in the north." Jiang Xing said again.

    "I haven't been to Northeast China yet. I heard that the winter there is beautiful. It snows often there!" Du Yuanmiao's anger gradually subsided.

    "Yes!" Jiang Xing began to miss the city where he was born. "Why didn't your millionaire father take you to travel to our place?"

    "I'm not afraid of your jokes. I have never left the city of Donghai since I was a child." Du Yuanmiao said with a smile.

    "When you have time, I will take you to our place to play. I guarantee that you will never come back." Jiang Xing said.

    "Looking forward to it!" Du Yuanmiao's face showed a hint of joy.  Then he said: "Since you got my phone number, you have never called me. Do you still think of me as that unruly young lady?"

    "No." Jiang Xing said directly: "I just called you, I don't know what to say."

    "You can say whatever you want! You are as timid as a big girl." Du Yuanmiao pouted and said, she almost said what was in her heart, I have been looking forward to you calling me.

    When Jiang Xing was called a big girl, she suddenly started to sweat profusely and hurriedly promised, "I'll beat you next time."

    "Let's go! We will be surrounded in a moment." Jiang Xing said again.

    It was then that Du Yuanmiao realized that all the students on the playground were staring at her and Jiang Xing. Du Yuanmiao shook her head helplessly, "Where are you going?"

    "If you're not afraid of being gossiped about, let's go sit by the pond over there!" Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "If you are upright, you won't be afraid of a crooked shadow. What am I afraid of? Let's go! I just have something to say to you." Du Yuanmiao said, puffing out his chest.

    Jiang Xing's eyes uncontrollably looked at Du Yuanmiao's slightly raised breasts. Du Yuanmiao's breasts were not turbulent at all. They were round and pushed up her pink top. Her breasts were not big.  Quite a few, very beautiful ones.

    Du Yuanmiao noticed Jiang Xing's gaze and subconsciously blocked it with his arm. Then his face turned red and he glared at Jiang Xing fiercely. A voice rang in his heart, pervert

    Jiang Xing¡¯s unintentional glance made Du Yuanmiao look ugly. He quickly averted his eyes and coughed twice in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to look at you.¡±

    It was all something that Jiang Xing knew very well, and Jiang Xing insisted on breaking it. Du Yuanmiao's cheeks were as red as fire. He wanted to step forward and kick Jiang Xing, but he secretly hated Jiang Xing in his heart. He didn't dare to admit it after seeing it. He was a coward.  .

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 149 You are so vicious

    It has to be said that the school considers the young lovers of the school very much. In the southwest of the campus, there is an artificial lawn with fishing willow trees and various flowers and plants planted on it, like a small garden.

    Green grass and red flowers, benches and stone paths, fish in the pond It is indeed the best place for couples to meet at night.

    "Uncle Fu was killed."

    When they came to the pond, Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing sat side by side on the bench, looking at the fish swimming in the water, with a trace of sadness on their faces.

    "What's going on?" Jiang Xing knew that the news of Fu Jinhuang's death was about to come out, but he still pretended not to know.

    "In my eyes, Uncle Fu has always been an amiable elder. Someone told me that he used to be a member of the underworld. I didn't believe it at the time. When the outcome was before me, I couldn't help but not believe it anymore." Du Yuan  A wry smile appeared on Miao's lips.

    Jiang Xing remained silent. An innocent and pure girl like Du Yuanmiao was undoubtedly the easiest to be deceived.

    "I didn't expect that Uncle Fu, who was kind and kind in my eyes, had done so many bad things. The police dug up his previous case records and found a large number of witnesses. Uncle Fu's crime was enough to be shot a hundred times. Why did everyone  Behind the appearance, there is an unknown heart hidden.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao said slowly.

    "How did Fu Jinhuang die?" Jiang Xing asked, knowing in his heart that Duan Nanshan would definitely use a legitimate name to get rid of Fu Jinhuang.

    "He was beaten to death by the police. It is said that when the police arrested him, he pulled out a gun to resist, and was shot dead on the spot." Du Yuanmiao said slowly: "It doesn't matter that he died, his company also announced due to heavy debts  Bankruptcy, and Fu Yufei is now missing, and a good family has been broken up."

    "Are you pitying him? He used to commit murder and arson. Have you ever thought that every victim has a happy family? A person like him will die a thousand times without regretting it." Jiang Xing said expressionlessly.  Jiang Xing had already guessed that Duan Nanshan would use the police to let Fu Jinhuang die as a matter of course.

    "I know this is the retribution he deserves, but I just can't accept it for the moment." Du Yuanmiao shook his head gently.

    "Society is like this. You can't understand many things, and neither can I. There are too many things that you and I don't expect. If I said that I was a murderer, would you believe it?"

    Du Yuanmiao glanced sideways at Jiang Xing, and then said: "If you are a murderer, then I will transform into a cat policewoman and kill you directly."

    Jiang Xing chuckled. He wanted to say, actually, I wasn¡¯t joking.  Jiang Xing had indeed killed people, many people, but the people he killed were all deserving of death.  Fu Jinhuang's death this time was also directly related to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing chatted with Du Yuanmiao for a while, and soon Du Yuanmiao forgot about Fu Jinhuang. Every time she and Jiang Xing were together, she would feel happy and carefree.

    "Hey, it's my birthday in two days, and I solemnly invite you to go." Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing gradually became familiar with each other, and their words were no longer so restrained.

    "Birthday? Can you not go?" Jiang Xing said directly: "I don't like birthday parties held by you rich people the most."

    "No, I have to go. If you dare not go, I can't get around you." Du Yuanmiao said forcefully. She stared at her eyes and clenched her pink fists, as if she wanted to give Jiang Xing some pressure, but her look made it difficult for her to do so.  Jiang Xing felt very funny.

    Du Yuanmiao knew that she couldn't be fierce in front of Jiang Xing, so she put down her fierce air, snorted and added: "I'm not having any birthday party, I'm just inviting a few very close friends over. Let's eat together and get to know each other."  one time."

    "Okay! I will definitely go when I have time." Jiang Xing didn't say it too harshly, because there was still a Jin Ye staring at him eagerly.

    Du Yuanmiao did not press any further and said, "I just hope you can go. I don't have many friends. If you don't go, my birthday will be really boring."

    Du Yuanmiao was speaking from her heart. She was not afraid of Jiang Xing thinking too much, so she said it directly.

    After separation from Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory and was interrogated by Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong.

    "Second brother, what have you been doing?" Yang Jiahao looked Jiang Xing up and down again, as if it was his first time meeting Jiang Xing.

    Like a super bodyguard, Wu Daxiong stood beside Yang Jiahao with his arms folded, looking at Jiang Xing with a questioning look.

    Later, Liu Dongdong was forced to board the two men's pirate ship again and stood on the other side of Yang Jiahao.

    "Du Yuanmiao and I chatted for a while by the pond." Jiang Xing answered honestly. He knew that this matter could not be hidden from the three of them.

    "You are honest."

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s confession, Yang Jiahao and his wife??I sat down boredly.

    " Then Yang Jiahao looked very tired, "I'm too lazy to ask you what you talked about, you let the beautiful women get away, how can a handsome guy like me find my own happiness and sexual happiness in school!"

    Wu Daxiong also sighed.

    Liu Dongdong acted like it had nothing to do with him.

    "It's Du Yuanmiao's birthday in two days." Jiang Xing said coldly.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, who were still looking like ripe sunflowers just now, stood up when they heard Jiang Xing's words and came to Jiang Xing at a very fast speed. Yang Jiahao's eyes were shining brightly, "It's Du Yuanmiao's birthday."  ?What day? Have you been invited to participate?"

    Wu Daxiong then asked, "Did you tell her to take us there?"

    Jiang Xing saw the two people who had taken stimulants and smiled bitterly, "No."

    "What"

    "Fuckwipe"

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao shouted at the same time.

    "You are still not our brother, why don't you think of us for such a good thing?"

    "Second brother, I hate you, I hate you so much! Du Yuanmiao's juicy cabbage, we know it is yours, but now there is an opportunity for us brothers to separate themselves from each other, why don't you fight for it?  ah!"

    "For Du Yuanmiao's birthday, she will definitely have to invite a bunch of beauties."

    "That's for sure. Du Yuanmiao is so beautiful, and the sisters in her circle of friends must not be able to rely on her."

    ¡°Boy, you are so vicious!¡±

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao screamed in the dormitory, hating Jiang Xing for not taking them there.

    "Eldest brother, third brother, it's not the second brother's birthday. I didn't invite you for my birthday. What does it have to do with the second brother!" Liu Dongdong said it to the point.

    "Smelly Dongdong, what do you know?"

    "How can you, a little kid, understand such a profound issue?"

    Liu Dongdong rolled his eyes after being beaten by two people. He was crazy, crazy. Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong were crazy about women.

    "Okay, you two, stop making trouble. I didn't say I wouldn't let you go. Du Yuanmiao didn't invite you, but you bring gifts for her birthday. It's impossible to kick you out!"

    Every time when women are mentioned, especially beautiful women, Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong become very nervous.

    "Hey, that's right! Let's bring gifts to celebrate her birthday. She will definitely welcome it!"

    "Hehe, this is also a way. It's no wonder that the second child likes to be with you. Beautiful women like to be with you. You are so thoughtful! You are simply a genius."

    Is this a compliment?  Jiang Xing felt awkward after hearing this.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 150 That guy is Jiang Xing

    Jiang Xing saw the two of them jumping up and down happily in the dormitory. He really didn't know whether to laugh or cry. At this time, Jiang Xing's cell phone vibrated. Jiang Xing took it out and looked at the number, then stood up and said, "Okay, you continue to be excited.  ! I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    "Where have you been?" Yang Jiahao suppressed his smile and asked seriously.

    ¡°Second brother, are you afraid of being discovered by Lord Jin¡¯s people when you go out now?¡± Wu Daxiong said.

    Liu Dongdong also felt that it was inappropriate for Jiang Xing to leave school at this time, so he also tried to persuade him.

    "Don't worry! I'm fine. You don't have to worry about me, I won't seek death."

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, opened the dormitory door and walked out without waiting for the three of them to speak.

    "Hey, dick"

    Yang Jiahao and three others chased him out, but Jiang Xing had already gone downstairs.

    "Shall we follow?" Liu Dongdong couldn't help but said.

    "Don't go. If we don't go, if we encounter an emergency, I believe that the second child has the ability to protect himself. If we go, we will only become a burden." Yang Jiahao analyzed.

    "Well, I believe that the second child has his own sense of responsibility. He is not a fool. He went out even though he knew that the Smiling Tiger was looking for him. According to my guess, either he has something important to do, or the second child is not afraid of that bullshit Smiling Tiger at all.  "Wu Daxiong showed his careful side.

    After listening to the analysis of Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong, Liu Dongdong also felt that it made sense, and followed the two back to the dormitory.

    Jiang Xing left the school. Sure enough, as Zhao Nianxiu said, the Smiling Tiger's people had begun to look for him. It seemed that the Smiling Tiger was not going to let him go easily, but it just so happened that he also planned to meet the Smiling Tiger for a while. Is it really what he said?  horrible.

    Jiang Xing saw seven or eight suspicious characters at the school gate at a glance. They were either squatting under a tree or hiding in a car. There were two others pretending to be on the phone at the school gate, but their eyes were all looking around like piercing eyes.  , seems to be looking for something.

    Jiang Xing suddenly appeared at the door. The eyes of several young people who were on duty at the school gate lit up. There was a young man Jiang Xing had seen. He was one of the people who was beaten with Hu Zheng last time. After the young man saw Jiang Xing,  , a look of joy appeared on his face, and then he nodded to the people around him without showing a trace.

    After those people saw Jiang Xing, they did not come over. They seemed to know that Jiang Xing was difficult to deal with, but their eyes were all fixed on Jiang Xing.

    At this moment, a black car stopped in front of Jiang Xing. Huang Ze did not get out of the car, but directly rolled down the window and nodded to Jiang Xing. Then Jiang Xing glanced at the people who were watching him and said lightly.  He smiled lightly and got into the car directly.

    Huang Ze didn't get out of the car, not to put on airs for Jiang Xing, because they knew it was not appropriate for him to show up at this time.

    The car started, but the driver had a wrong number.  Wherever Huang Ze appears, there will always be a bad number.

    "That kid is Jiang Xing."

    The young man who was beaten once by Jiang Xing at the school gate still had a bruise on his face. He said to a big man who looked like a boss.

    The big man was 1.8 meters tall and his thick body looked very powerful. He locked the car where Jiang Xing was sitting, "Are you sure?"

    "Well, that's him. Even if he turns into ashes, I will still recognize him." The young man nodded vigorously.

    "Everyone get in the car, chasesee where he is going, call Mr. Jin, and tell him that Jiang Xing has been discovered." After the Khan finished speaking, he got in the car.

    Then three cars chased the car in which Jiang Xing was sitting.

    "Master, those brats are catching up, do you want to teach them a lesson?" the driver said while looking in the rearview mirror.

    Jiang Xing had already expected that they would follow and said, "No need, get rid of them."

    "Hmm! Okay, let's watch the time and we'll get rid of them without a trace within ten minutes." Cha Hao said confidently.

    Jiang Xing and Huang Ze laughed at the same time, always acting in such a high-profile manner.

    The driver stepped on the accelerator and the car suddenly accelerated. The black car curved on the road like a snake. After a while, it distanced itself from the three cars behind it.

    The driver's driving skills were also good. He kept overtaking and turning east and west, and after a while he saw no trace of the three cars behind him.

    "You're too good. It's not even eight minutes yet. I really overestimated you." The driver gradually slowed down the speed of the car.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    Tiandi Internet Cafe is only two miles away from Tunghai University. It is considered a very high-end Internet cafe in this area. On the left side of Tiandi Internet Cafe is a billiards hall, on the right is an arcade arcade, and further ahead is a snack street. There is no doubt that this area is definitely a youthful place.  Man's paradise.

    Fast internet speed, good service, environmentWell, Tiandi Internet Cafe has long been famous in this area. When students of Tunghai University go online, Tiandi Internet Cafe is generally the first choice. Unless there are no spare machines, they will choose to go to other Internet cafes.

    During the day, Tiandi Internet Cafe is far less popular than at night, but despite this, Tiandi Internet Cafe is still very lively.

    "Hey, you dare to compete with me in dance steps, you are so impatient." A girl who was fashionably dressed like a fairy said proudly to the computer after winning the competition.  After finishing speaking, he hurriedly typed a line of words on the screen without thinking that it must be an insult to the other party.

    "Reiko, why are you so happy today? I have never seen you so excited after winning." The girl sitting next to Reiko couldn't help but said.

    "Yes! Reiko, you are not normal today!" A girl in the next seat also looked sideways at Reiko and said.

    The three girls have ordinary looks, but they all have good figures. With their careful dressing, they can also attract the attention of perverts.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m happy today.¡± Reiko took off her headphones and said.

    "If you have anything happy to tell me, sisters."

    The other two girls said curiously.

    Reiko opened her lips and smiled, "Guess who I saw today?"

    "You must have seen that handsome guy, isn't he He Zhanpeng? Haven't you always been infatuated with He Zhanpeng and wanted to warm someone's bed?"

    The two girls teased.

    The girl spoke very boldly and immediately attracted the attention of many men sitting next to her. The three girls ignored her at all and continued chatting about their affairs, not even bothering to play with the computer.

    "It's not him. Don't you know that my sister has already moved on to someone else? Let me tell you the truth! I saw Jiang Xing." Lingzi said, "I find more and more that Jiang Xing is the most handsome and charming person in the world.  Man, it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡±

    "Jiang Xing?"

    The two girls became excited upon hearing this, "Tell me, where did you see him? I've been wandering around the playground these days, why haven't I met him?"

    "Hehe, I saw him this morning. I said hello to him, and he smiled at me. Didn't you see how charming that smile was? I almost couldn't help but throw myself into his arms.  Yes." Reiko looked like a nymphomaniac again.

    "It's a pity that he and Du Yuanmiao went to the pond in the end. Why didn't you take me to the pond to see the goldfish?" Reiko said aggrievedly after getting over her excitement.

    "Wake up! We have no chance with a man as charming as Xiang Jiangxing."

    A girl said sadly: "When Jiang Xing was against Fu Yufei, I said Jiang Xing was a fool, but I didn't expect that Jiang Xing actually defeated Fu Yufei. Fu Yufei was rich and powerful, and I  I still can¡¯t believe that Fu Yufei was moved by Jiang Xing. Now I have started to admire Jiang Xing. He is definitely my idol. I also heard that Young Master Yan and Jiang Xing became brothers, and Young Master He also repeated this  I went to have a drink with Jiang Xing for the first time, and Niu Lei seems to have a good relationship with Jiang Xing."

    "Jiang Xingcai has made a name for himself in the world in just a few months since he came to the school. His ordinaryness reveals the extraordinary."

    "Yes! Jiang Xing is so awesome in our school, but he is not arrogant at all and is low-key. I guess there are not many men and women in our school who don't admire and like Jiang Xing."

    ""

    Yuantong listened to the three women talking about their hero Jiang Xing, with a calm look on his face.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 151 The Sixth Prince

    The name Jiang Xing has been heard in Yuantong's ears more than once. It can be said that whenever students from Tunghai University come online, the name Jiang Xing will basically be mentioned.  Men regard Jiang Xing as a role model, and women regard Jiang Xing as their idol. In Internet cafes, the name Jiang Xing is definitely known to everyone who frequents the Internet.

    Yuantong is the boss behind Tiandi Internet Cafe, but not many people know about it. Tiandi Internet Cafe is usually owned by Zhao Kui. Everyone always thinks that Zhao Kui is the owner of the Internet cafe, but this is not the case.

    Recently, Yuantong has developed a habit. Every time she comes to the Internet cafe, she appears as a guest. She still pays to surf the Internet. She does not go to the private room on the second floor and sits in the lobby on the first floor. She seems to have fallen in love with it.  In that lively atmosphere, she actually knew in her heart that she wanted to hear more about Jiang Xing.

    Yuantong is unparalleled in beauty. Every time she appears in the Internet cafe, she attracts the attention of many people, but she is too lazy to pay attention. She sits in front of the computer, staring at the computer, but eavesdropping on the conversations of others.

    Most of the people surfing the Internet in Tiandi Internet Cafe are college students, and students from Tunghai University account for the majority. When they chat in the Internet cafe, they will unconsciously mention Jiang Xing, the most influential figure in Tunghai University at this time.  What Jiang Xing did was talked about a lot in Internet cafes. Everything was legendary and many students admired him.

    I remember one time, a student said that Jiang Xing beat up Fu Yufei, one of the four overlords of Donghai University. This immediately aroused the curiosity of many people. They asked about the cause and effect of the incident. Most of the people who came online were  Students, this kind of beating up bullies really attracts their attention.

    After a while, students from Tunghai University and other schools all gathered around him, looking forward to it as if they were listening to a story.

    That night was definitely a spectacle in the Tiandi Internet Cafe. A classmate stood high up, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, talking excitedly about Jiang Xing's deeds. However, none of the people surfing the Internet were in the mood to play with computers at that time.  They all listened attentively, as if they were listening to a speech by a certain leader.

    After listening to Jiang Xing¡¯s story, everyone in the Internet cafe fell silent, suddenly realizing that they were incomparable to Jiang Xing, or that Jiang Xing was considered a man

    Ever since Jiang Xing single-handedly challenged twelve basketball players on the playground, Jiang Xing's name has spread in the Tiandi Internet Cafe.

    Almost every day, people talk about Jiang Xing, and they talk about it endlessly.

    Tiandi Internet Cafe is not the main business of Yuantong, a strong woman. Compared with her cosmetics company, Tiandi Internet Cafe is simply not worth mentioning. Tiandi Internet Cafe is more like Yuantong¡¯s home. She goes back to Tiandi Internet Cafe to live every night.  No one can figure out why this strong woman with a net worth of over 100 million does not live in a quiet and comfortable villa with a beautiful environment, but instead lives in an Internet cafe for a long time.

    In Yuantong¡¯s words, Tiandi Internet Cafe is more like her home, a home that once had warmth and a place full of memories.

    Over a long period of time, Yuantong has gradually developed a habit of returning to Tiandi Internet Cafe every time!  She was extremely looking forward to hearing about Jiang Xing's legendary deeds.  She was used to it. If the students in the Internet cafe didn't talk about Jiang Xing, she would feel that there was something wrong with it. It was like a book before tea or a cigarette after a meal. It was an indispensable thing.

    Today, Yuantong finished his work in the company and returned to the Internet cafe. Not long after he sat down, someone started talking about Jiang Xing. When Yuantong heard this familiar name, a complicated expression appeared on his face.

    This strange yet familiar man¡¯s face will appear in his mind every day, as if it has been engraved on him, and he cannot forget it even if he wants to.

    Yuantong stood up and left his seat. After settling the bill at the front desk, he walked out of the Tiandi Internet Cafe under the eyes of a group of astonished people.

    Yuantong walked aimlessly on the street, looking at the dark sky. She smiled bitterly, "Jiang Xing, we will meet again soon. I decided to go crazy for you once. The reason is very simple. I missed him and don't want to see him again."  missed you.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing's gentle smile appeared in Yuantong's mind again

    Jiang Xing took a car with a different number and stopped at the door of a luxurious villa.

    The villa covers an area of ??at least dozens of acres. It is a majestic and small manor with built-in gardens, swimming pools and golf courses.

    After Jiang Xing got off the car, he looked at the layout of the villa and thought to himself: The place where the Sixth Prince lives is indeed extraordinary. This place really looks like a small palace.

    "Young Master, I have already contacted Master Six. He is waiting for you inside."

    Huang Ze came to Jiang Xing and said.

    The gatekeepers were four security guards. After Jiang Xing reported their names, they hurriedly bent over and said respectfully: "Master Jiang, Master Six is ??waiting for you inside."

    in a security guard¡¯sUnder the leadership of Jiang Xing, Huang Ze and Chahao walked into the villa.

    Different from the appearance of the villa, the interior decoration is full of warmth, making people feel like going home after walking in.

    As soon as Jiang Xing walked into the villa, a middle-aged man in his fifties came down from the second floor. When he saw Jiang Xing, the smile on his face widened, "A Xing, I haven't seen you in a few years. You've grown taller again."  As the middle-aged man spoke, he came to Jiang Xing and looked him up and down, his eyes full of kindness.

    The middle-aged man with slightly wrinkled skin and pale skin is Wang Runfa, the Sixth Prince of the East China Sea. When he saw Jiang Xing, he showed a kind face like an elder.

    "Uncle Liu's style is still as good as before!" Jiang Xing said politely.

    Wang Runfa brought Jiang Xing and the others into the study room. The two bookshelves in the study room were filled with books. The decoration of the entire study room was a bit retro, and Wang Runfa was dressed in antique clothes. At this time, Wang Runfa looked more like an ancient scholar.

    Huang Ze and Chahao did not dare to sit with Jiang Xing. They stood behind Jiang Xing, with rare smiles on their faces when facing the Sixth Prince Wang Runfa.

    There is a woman wearing a bright red cheongsam, her hair is tied high, her eyebrows are picturesque, and she has the elegance of an ancient woman. She is Wang Runfa's tea master, her eyes are lowered, and she is generous with a hint of shyness.  Making tea is an art and requires knowledge.

    After the young woman skillfully poured the tea several times, she handed the brewed tea to Jiang Xing first. This is polite.

    When the woman handed the tea, she raised her eyes slightly and couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing. Seeing Jiang Xing smiling politely at her, a line at the corner of her mouth gradually spread, forming a beautiful smile on her face.

    The man in front of him has thick eyebrows and a high nose. He has an easy-going atmosphere and a pair of piercing eyes. He seems to be able to see into people's hearts. His delicate face reveals a kind of fortitude. Wang Runfa has come into contact with many wealthy and noble people, but he only feels that there is something in the man in front of him.  A feeling of being approachable.

    He curiously guessed the man's identity. There were many noble families and noble children who came to visit the Sixth Prince. However, Wang Runfa had never received guests in his study. Even he was only allowed to come in when he was making tea. It could be said that Wang Runfa  The study room was a forbidden place. She had served Wang Runfa for two years, and the young man in front of her was the second person Wang Runfa brought to the study room to receive her.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 152 Su Jin

    It can be seen that the man in front of him has an extraordinary status in Wang Runfa's heart.  There is also the rain tea brewed today. As the name suggests, rain tea is tea collected after the rain. It is preserved with moisture, and it tastes vaguely like the freshness of rain.

    Rain tea like this is absolutely priceless and extremely precious. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. This kind of tea is grown in the extremely hot tropical rainforest. Its real name is Xianxiang Tea. Just listen to it.  The name tells you that this is an extraordinary tea.

    Wang Runfa got some of this fairy tea by chance. Usually he would not drink it himself and kept it like an antique. But today he took it out, which really surprised the beautiful tea master.

    After making tea, the woman glanced at Jiang Xing again. It seemed that there was something about Jiang Xing that attracted her. Without Wang Runfa's instructions, the woman knew it was time to leave. She stomped out and walked out lightly.  Gently closed the study door.

    "Come on, Ah Xing, let's have a taste of the tea." Wang Runfa picked up the small tea cup with a diameter of only two centimeters, put it to his nose and smelled it, and then showed an intoxicated look. Successful people like him have already  He doesn't strive for fame or fortune, what he needs is enjoyment.

    Jiang Xing had already smelled the fragrance of tea. The aroma was refreshing and refreshing. It was indeed extraordinary. Jiang Xing picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He couldn't help but said, "I like this tea, uncle Liu. Get it for me later."  A few kilograms is enough to satisfy my appetite. After drinking your tea, I never want to drink any other tea."

    "How many kilograms? Ah Xing, do you want your uncle Liu's life?" Wang Runfa rolled his eyes directly, let alone how many kilograms, he couldn't get even one kilogram of such tea.

    "Haha, Uncle Six, I'm just kidding you. I know Uncle Six wouldn't be willing to drink such good tea." Jiang Xing said with a calm smile.

    Wang Runfa couldn't help but smile, "You kid"

    "Uncle Six, I haven't had time to thank you for what happened at Jinsheng's cash box last time." Jiang Xing put down his tea cup and changed the subject.

    "It's okay for you to be beaten, but you actually thank me." Wang Runfa said angrily.

    Jiang Xing chuckled. He knew that Wang Runfa had always treated him as his nephew, and just now he was just polite.

    "Axing, tell me! Why did you come to me this time? I know you go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and you haven't come to the East China Sea for so long without even visiting me." Wang Runfa said reproachfully.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly and said, "Uncle Six, I do have something to ask of you."

    "Hmph, I know you won't come to my place if you have nothing to do." Wang Runfa pretended to be angry. In fact, Wang Runfa understands Jiang Xing's temperament. He is low-key and easy-going on the outside, but he has his own opinions deep down. Of course Wang Runfa will not  It's strange that Jiang Xing didn't come to visit him.  Wang Runfa is an insider of the matter between Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng.

    Jiang Xing smiled ashamedly, without explaining, and continued: "Uncle Six, I am asking you to do me a favor this time."

    "Say." Wang Runfa readily agreed, "As long as Uncle Six can do it, he won't even frown."

    Wang Runfa thought to himself: Jiang Xing must have encountered a difficulty that cannot be solved, otherwise he would definitely not come to him.

    Later, Jiang Xing told Wang Runfa about the conflict that happened with Hu Zheng that day.

    After hearing this, Wang Runfa showed his original expression. He stood up directly and said to Jiang Xing: "Come on, Ah Xing, I will accompany you. I believe Su Jin will give me face."

    After listening to Jiang Xing's words, Wang Runfa had doubts in his mind at first. For a character like Su Jin, he didn't need to take action at all. What a smiling tiger, what a Jin Ye. In Wang Runfa's eyes, he was just a small character. Behind Jiang Xing, Huang Zehe had a bad name.  It's enough to solve it. It's really hard for Jiang Xing to come to him without using the two of them.

    "However, for Wang Runfa to be able to reach his current status, his mind must not be simple, and he quickly figured out the key points.

    Although Jiang Xing is not afraid of the Smiling Tiger at all, in other words, the Smiling Tiger is not a threat to Jiang Xing at all. If Jiang Xing is willing, the two cold-blooded guys Huang Ze and Chahao can deal with Su Jin, but in this way, it will only deepen his  The hatred of the smiling tiger.

    There is a saying that even if the leader is dead but the soldiers are still there, it is impossible for Jiang Xing to kill all Su Jin's people.  As a result of the remnant party, when they are unable to defeat Jiang Xing, they will definitely transfer their hatred. At that time, Zheng Daguang and his daughter will be in danger.

    It¡¯s easy to hide from open guns, but hard to guard against hidden arrows.  Jiang Xing didn't want Zheng Daguang and his daughter to be harmed. The only way to save himself was to come forward to make peace before harming the peace. Firstly, Su Jin would suffer a hidden loss, and secondly, Zheng Daguang and his daughter would be able to  safe and sound.

    This move is indeed wonderful.  Wang Runfa looked approvingly when facing Jiang Xing.

    If it were an ordinary young person, he would definitely be righteous.He directly killed Su Jin through force, but Jiang Xing showed maturity. He thought before he was harmed, and making peace was indeed the right choice before his side was harmed.

    A calm mind and a method of doing things are indeed not something that ordinary young people can achieve.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s style of doing things is indeed different from Jiang Teng¡¯s. Perhaps Jiang Xing is more particular about making a big move, but there is no doubt that he, like Jiang Teng, is full of wisdom.

    From this incident, Wang Runfa could see that Jiang Xing's achievements in the future would definitely not be inferior to that of the infinitely famous Jiang Teng. He was very curious about how far this young man could go and how much he could achieve in the future.

    The sky was so gloomy that it made people feel breathless, but it never rained.

    Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa were sitting in the same car. They were talking and laughing in the back seat. Jiang Xing respected Wang Runfa as much as he respected Duan Nanshan. They both had the same status in his heart. Wang Runfa also regarded Jiang Xing as his own.  Treat him like a son.

    ?¡­

    The full name of Smiling Tiger Jin Ye is Su Jin. Due to his status, people on the road call him Jin Ye.  This man is ruthless and unscrupulous, and he has a group of brothers. Although his gang has been disbanded, it still has strength. He is indeed a difficult character.

    Spring Bar is a small bar owned by Su Jin. The bar does not occupy a large area, but it is very high-end. The business is not bad, and at least it can provide food for his brothers.

    Generally, there are not many customers in the bar during the day, and the peak time of the bar is at night, but today's spring bar is particularly lively.

    At this time, there are more than 20 cars parked in front of the Spring Bar, and the number is gradually increasing.

    In the bar, there were already fifty or sixty young people, most of them dressed in ruffian attire, each holding a cigarette in their hand. The bar was already filled with smoke, and those young people spoke loudly, causing the bar to become full of smoke.  It was very noisy and chaotic, and most of them spoke dirty

    " ", it seems that they can't show how awesome they are without using curse words. If someone walked into the bar at this time, they would think it was a gang fight.

    The door of the bar was pushed open again.

    A middle-aged man in his forties with square eyebrows and a square mouth appeared at the door. He has a pair of eyes that can always emit crystal light. He is of medium height and has a thin build. The middle-aged man does not have many characteristics. After seeing him, he only  What people can remember is his eyes, which are naturally cold, his forehead is quite high, and his eyes are slightly inward. Even when he smiles, those eyes can make people scared.

    After seeing the middle-aged man, the fifty or sixty young people in the bar hurriedly threw away their cigarettes and gathered around him.

    "Master Jin"

    "Master Jin"

    Dozens of young people greeted the middle-aged people respectfully. At this time, there were no more chaotic sounds, and they greeted the middle-aged people unevenly.

    Yes, the person who came was none other than Su Jin, the Smiling Tiger Jin Ye who was very clever in the western part of the East China Sea.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 153: Da Zhuang who wants to make meritorious deeds

    The two people standing next to Su Jin could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary people. They were of equal stature and both had a dangerous aura about them. Even if they stood silently beside them, no one dared to underestimate them.

    Su Jin walked in slowly, glanced at it casually, and then said: "You are a little kid, how come you have so many people here?"

    "Master Jin, we heard that Jiang Xing is very good at fighting, and we all want to see him and see how good he is at fighting."

    "Master Jin, no one has dared to cause trouble for us for a long time. We finally caught up. How can we not come, brothers?"

    "Yes! Brother Jin, your hands have been itchy for a long time, and they are so uncomfortable! It's time to eat some meat."

    Dozens of young people in the bar said one after another.

    "You guys get itchy hands if you don't make trouble for three days." Su Jin faced his brother and showed a smile.  "But, I like it."

    Dozens of young people laughed when they heard Su Jin's words.

    "Master Jin, I heard that there is news about Jiang Xing. Let me take the brothers there! I promise to pluck out that kid's skin."

    "What are you going to do? No one can compare to me in doing this kind of thing. Mr. Jin asked me to take the brothers there!"

    "Shut up, both of you. Zhengzi usually has the best relationship with me. This time he was beaten. I will definitely avenge him. I will go."

    The dozens of people in the bar were divided into three teams, and the leaders of the three teams wanted to fight.

    The three leaders were named Dashan, Hongfei, and Zhao Si. The three of them plus Hu Zheng were the four generals under Su Jin.

    "Okay, you three, stop arguing. That kid Jiang Xing has a problem, so don't be careless." Su Jin was very happy to see that his brothers were so positive.

    "Master Jin, you think too highly of him. It's useless to spank him, but I'll still bleed him with one stab."

    "Master Jin, there are many ways to kill him. You can kill him if you choose any one."

    "Master Jin, just don't worry, Jiang Xing will disappear from this world if he doesn't get through today."

    While several people were talking, a burly man walked in. He came to Su Jin's side with a very unnatural look on his face.  "Master Jin"

    "Aren't you following Jiang Xing? Why are you back?" Su Jin asked with a frown.

    "Master Jin, I lost my way." Beads of sweat appeared on the nervous forehead of the burly man.

    Snapped

    With a loud slap on the strong man's face, Su Jin frowned angrily and kicked the strong man again, knocking him down to the ground.  "big eater"

    Su Jin¡¯s cold eyes stared straight at the strong man lying on the ground, looking extremely scary.  The strong man's clothes were soaked with cold sweat at this time, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to make a sound.

    Seeing that Su Jin was angry, the other young people did not dare to speak anymore, for fear that Su Jin would spill his anger on them.

    Su Jin usually treats his brothers well, but once you make a mistake, Su Jin will not be polite.

    ???????????????

    A small person like Da Zhuang is just a minion under Su Jin and has no qualifications to enter the bar for discussion.

    Da Zhuang and seven or eight other young men were standing in the Spring Bar looking after the cars. They were very bored. Several people gathered together and there were dozens of cigarette butts on the ground.

    Da Zhuang, who works under Lord Jin, has always wanted to achieve success and rise to the top, but unfortunately he has never had the chance. He is Hu Zheng's subordinate. Da Zhuang may be able to say something in front of Hu Zheng, but Da Zhuang has no such idea in front of Su Jin.  Qualifications, even Su Jin doesn't know Da Zhuang's name.

    Da Zhuang is also very strong and unwilling to be a little minion. He has great ambitions. He also wants to be a famous figure like Jin Ye. He always naively thinks that he was born at the wrong time, which leads to the fact that he, a thousand-mile horse, has not been captured.  Bole took a fancy to it, and felt like he was not appreciating his talent.

    He is indeed unwilling to live this kind of life of being a servant. He wants to make meritorious service in front of Lord Jin, but he has always lacked opportunities.

    "Damn, when will I be able to be the big brother?" Da Zhuang cursed in his heart, threw the cigarette butt in his hand to the ground, and kicked it hard, as if he regarded the cigarette butt on the ground as his enemy, but soon,  Soon his feet stopped.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Da Zhuang was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then showed a look of ecstasy.  One of the few people walking not far away was the Jiang Xing that Lord Jin was looking for. Da Zhuang was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    The opportunity came, the opportunity to make meritorious deeds came, and Da Zhuang made up his mind to seize the opportunity this time.  He seemed to see the scene of him subduing Jiang Xing, and also saw Jin Ye patting his shoulder and saying, Boy, you did a bad job.Wrong, follow me from now on!

    Jiang Xing and his group of seven people walked directly towards Spring Bar after getting off the car.

    Huang Ze and Cha Hao opened the way. Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa walked side by side. The three people following behind them were brought by Wang Runfa. All three of them had steady steps and sharp eyes. It was obvious at a glance that they were not ordinary people.

    Soon, the seven Jiang Xing people arrived at the door of Spring Bar.

    At this time, he thought he should show off his strength, so he gathered more than 20 people and surrounded Jiang Xing and others with sticks in their hands. Dazhuang stood opposite Jiang Xing with a knocking stick in his hand, and showed a trace of his mouth.  Disdainfully, he said coldly: "Jiang Xing, our Mr. Jin is looking for you everywhere. He damned you, he sent you to your door. You must have come to the bar to drink, right? Haha, then you are really here."  Right place.¡±

    Da Zhuang never thought that Jiang Xing came to see Su Jin. He only thought that Jiang Xing came to the bar to drink. He didn't know they were here at all. I really got a big deal today. God help me, God help me.  Da Zhuang was extremely excited.

    "Is it you?" When Jiang Xing saw the arrogant Da Zhuang, he suddenly remembered that he had seen this person before. Wasn't it the same person he beat up at the Tiandi Internet Cafe last time?  At that time, he was still cheating after losing the game. He was a shameless person. I didn't expect to meet him here.

    "Yes, it's me, we are really enemies on a narrow road!" Da Zhuang said coldly.

    At this time, the people next to him asked Da Zhuang if he wanted to go into the bar and tell Jin Ye, but Da Zhuang said no. This time, there were more than 20 people on his side, and they all had guys in their hands, while Jiang Xing only had seven people on his side. He was confident that he could catch them.  Jiang Xing went to Lord Jin to ask for credit.  He didn't want to let go of such a great opportunity. If he told Lord Jin, it would not be his turn to make meritorious deeds.

    Wang Runfa stood beside Jiang Xing without saying a word, smiling as if the person being surrounded was not him. He believed that Jiang Xing could easily deal with this blind guy in front of him.

    ¡° A little bastard like Da Zhuang has naturally never seen the Sixth Prince, who is famous in the East China Sea. If he knew that the elegant middle-aged man was the Sixth Prince, he would be so scared that he would wet his pants.

    Compared with the Sixth Prince, Lord Jin is not on the same level at all. Lord Jin is only the overlord of the Western District of the East China Sea, while the Sixth Prince is the overlord of the entire East China Sea, and only a big brother-level figure like the Black Hand Emperor can compete with him.

    ??Everyone who works on the road knows that there are two overlords in the East China Sea, one is the Sixth Prince and the other is the Black Hand Emperor, and Su Jin was also trained by the Black Hand Emperor.

    "Whether it is the Sixth Prince or the Black Hand Emperor, they are definitely feared figures in the world. They are a supreme existence.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 154 Jiang Xing brings people here

    Jiang Xing glanced at the twenty-odd young men surrounding him, all of them had fierce looks on their faces, as if they wanted to eat him alive. Jiang Xing smiled faintly and said to Zhuangzi: "Where's Su Jin? Let him speak out."  .¡±

    "You dare to call Mr. Jin by his name, you fucking don't want to live anymore." Da Zhuang did not think about the meaning of Jiang Xing's words. If you think about it a little, you will know that Jiang Xing actually knows that Su Jin is here.  Yes, that is to say, he is here to find Su Jin. If Da Zhuang wants to understand this, he will definitely not take action easily. Unfortunately, he has been thinking about meritorious service in his mind, and he does not want to think about other things at all.

    "Whether you want to live or not is up to you."

    Jiang Xing, who had already been scolded twice by Da Zhuang, kicked Da Zhuang to the ground without any courtesy, before he could even realize what was going on.

    Da Zhuang didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xing to strike so decisively. He didn¡¯t realize what was going on until he fell to the ground. He really wanted to say that Jiang Xing was cheating and didn¡¯t say anything before taking action.

    Enduring the pain, Da Zhuang got up from the ground with a grunt. With an angry look on his face, he roared loudly, "Hit me. Master Jin said that whoever can catch Jiang Xing will be rewarded heavily."

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. There are always some people who can't completely quiet their ears without giving them a lesson.

    However, this time Jiang Xing did not take action, and he and Wang Runfa slowly retreated. Whenever someone intercepted them, the three people Wang Runfa brought would be instantly knocked down. They all defeated the enemy with one move. Soon Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa withdrew from the encirclement.

    The three people brought by Wang Runfa stood in front of Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa. Each one came over and was knocked down. They did not take the initiative to take action. They were only responsible for protecting Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing. It was Huang Ze and Chahao who really took action.  Like a wolf that breaks into a sheepfold and kills its prey.

    There are no weak soldiers under the strong general, and Jiang Teng can trust him. How could the Huang Hehao who was sent to protect Jiang Xing be so poor? The two of them had a disdainful smile on their lips, completely ignoring the twenty or so men opposite them who looked like menacing gods.  young people in their eyes.

    They did have the arrogance. The two figures shuttled back and forth, punching and kicking constantly. In just a few breaths, the other party fell down. Each time they knocked down a bad number, they would say a word.  If you don't overestimate your ability, you are too incompetent. If you are more incompetent, you will fall

    When half of the strong side fell, the remaining people saw the abnormal force of Huang Zehe and Chahao. Zhan Zhan knocked the guy in his hand and did not dare to step forward.

    "Go up! Go up" Da Zhuang also had a look of fear on his face. He urged the remaining people, but he kept retreating.

    "If you want to die, go ahead."

    Cha Hao looked at the dozen young men who had no courage to rush over with cold eyes. He bent down to pick up a wooden stick from the ground and played with it a few times. "I want to see whose head is deflowered first."

    After being threatened by the wrong number, the remaining dozen or so people were frightened out of their wits and ignored the urging of Da Zhuang. The hero did not suffer the immediate loss and ran turned around and ran towards the bar.

    When Da Zhuang saw that all the people had fled, he had lost the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and he cursed loudly in his heart: "You fucking"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a muffled sound, Da Zhuang felt his leg sink. A sharp pain instantly spread throughout his body, and one leg involuntarily knelt on the ground.  Then someone grabbed his hair and pulled hard. Da Zhuang suddenly fell to the ground with his face on the ground and knocked out a few front teeth.

    "You stupid guy, everyone has run away, why don't you know how to run away?"

    Chahao squatted down and grabbed Da Zhuang¡¯s hair, making him raise his head, looking at him and saying funnyly.

    Da Zhuang's eyes were instantly occupied by fear. Before he could beg for mercy, a clenched fist hit his mouth suddenly, and then again, five times in a row, and Da Zhuang's mouth was almost hit.  Rotten.

    "You shouldn't be able to curse this time!"

    Cha Hao said with a smile. When he heard Da Zhuang scolding Jiang Xing just now, he already had the urge to smash Da Zhuang's mouth.

    ?¡­

    After Su Jin learned the news that Jiang Xing had been lost, he was indeed very angry. It was really humiliating that a young boy slipped away under his eyes.

    After knocking the strong man to the ground, he felt a lot less angry in his heart, "Get up! Which direction did Jiang Xing go, and what's the license plate number?"

    The strong man secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. Just as he was about to answer, the door of the bar was knocked open.

    A loud bang immediately caused the young man in the bar to look away from the strong man and towards the door.

    Under the gaze of everyone, a dozen young people ran in in a panic.

    Su Jin looked at the dozen or so embarrassed young people, his face instantly turned black, and he shouted loudly:"Who let you in?"

    "Master Jin is not good."

    The young men who ran in shouted at the same time.

    Su Jin seemed to realize what happened, and his heart tightened, "What's going on?"

    "Master Jin, Jiang Xing has brought someone here. We didn't stop him. He is about to come in."

    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of surprised voices sounded in the bar, "What? Jiang Xing is here?"

    In an instant, the bar was in chaos. They never expected that Jiang Xing would dare to come to them.

    crazy?  Or are you looking for death?

    Su Jin¡¯s face showed surprise and he asked hurriedly: ¡°How many people are here?¡±

    "There are only seven of them here, but those seven are very powerful." The person who came back to report the news said breathlessly.

    "Seven?"

    Grass

    When he heard that there were only seven people from Jiang Xing, the young man in the bar straightened up immediately. No matter how powerful he was, there were only seven people, and there were dozens of people on his side, so he was afraid of a ball.

    "Brotherscopy guys, let's get to work."

    "Damn it, there are people who are willing to come and die, so you're welcome. Please stay calm."

    "Hey, I've been impatient for a long time. Brothers, it's time for you to show off your power."

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding.

    Fifty or sixty young people, holding the guy tightly in their hands, all looked eager to try. They looked at Su Jin at the same time, waiting for his order.

    Su Jin was a little confused as to why Jiang Xing came to look for him. Logically speaking, he should hide. Things were a bit strange, but now that the door was closed, he didn't have much time to think about it. He shouted, "Mom -  Yes, Jiang Xing actually dares to come to the door, you all will be beaten to death by me, I will bear the responsibility if anything happens."

    With Su Jin¡¯s words, fifty or sixty young people no longer have any worries.  People like them will feel itchy if they don't bully others.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 155 Two Giant Owls

    With a bang, I saw a black ball being thrown into the bar. Looking closely, what was thrown in was Da Zhuang, whose face was covered with blood. At this time, Da Zhuang was shaking all over because of the pain on his face, but his mouth was open.  The number was so bad that I couldn't even call out.

    ¡° Then Huang Zehe walked in first, followed by Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa, and the remaining three followed behind.

    A group of seven people appeared in the bar with a domineering arrogance. The young people in the bar suddenly became commotion. They clenched the guy in their hands and couldn't wait to rush over.

    Jiang Xing's face was expressionless, and he glanced around with sharp eyes. Finally, his eyes stopped on Su Jin, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Boss Su, why do you need to mobilize such a large force to deal with a small me?"

    Su Jin's eyes were locked on Jiang Xing, who exuded a coercive and domineering aura, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, "Jiang Xing, since you are here to die, you can't blame me."

    Su Jin said in a cold voice.  At this time, dozens of young people in the bar had moved and surrounded Jiang Xing and others. The door of the bar was also blocked by several young people.  It seemed that they were bound to deal with Jiang Xing and the others in the bar.

    There was still no expression on Jiang Xing's face, and he said calmly: "Boss Su, do you think people like you can do anything to me?" Although his voice was calm, his words were extremely arrogant and did not impress Su Jin at all.  Others take it seriously.  Jiang Xing knew that at this time, he must not show weakness.

    "What an arrogant boy, I hope you can get out alive today." Su Jin met Jiang Xing's contemptuous gaze, and his face suddenly turned black with anger. This boy actually didn't take him seriously. His posture was **  He despised himself nakedly, how could Su Jin, who had always been respected, tolerate a yellow-haired boy being arrogant in front of him.

    "Su Jin, you are doing well now! There are so many brothers under you, should I also call you Boss Su?"

    At this time, Wang Runfa spoke. He took a step forward and faced Su Jin.

    "Who are you?"

    When Jiang Xing and others came in just now, Su Jin kept his eyes on Jiang Xing and didn't notice the others at all. When he saw Wang Runfa talking, he couldn't help turning his head. When he saw Wang Runfa's face, he was stunned.  , then the eyebrows were squeezed together tightly, showing a look of confusion, why does this person look so familiar?

    Su Jin was stunned for a few seconds, searching in his mind. Suddenly his eyes opened suddenly, and a look of shock instantly spread on his face.

    "Damn it, whoever dared to call Lord Jin by his first name borrowed your courage, I will kill you."

    There was a loud shout, and a figure was seen holding the steel pipe in his hand high and smashing it towards Wang Runfa with ferocious arrogance.

    Wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This sentence is very correct. Among Su Jin's subordinates, who doesn't want to show his face in front of Su Jin, who doesn't want to be favored by Su Jin, and who doesn't want others to look at him with admiration and admiration.  Respect.  So competing for favor and likability is unavoidable, and this is indeed an opportunity to show off.

    The person who did it had the same mentality as Da Zhuang. He wanted to achieve success and gain a higher position, and he also wanted to be "favored" by Su Jin.

    There are always some people who overestimate their own capabilities and cannot understand their own weight. They just want to soar to the sky in one fell swoop, but in the end they will only stumble.

    The ending can be imagined. The person who made the move was directly kicked out by Wang Runfa's lead, thrown in an arc, and fell heavily to the ground. Then a figure rushed over and grabbed the person from behind.  He was grabbed from the ground and punched in the face of the man. He suffered the same fate as Da Zhuang, and his mouth was smashed. This was the result of his overestimating his own abilities.

    "Damn it, shit"

    "Brothers, come on"

    "Kill them."

    There was an explosion in the bar, and dozens of young people became fierce one by one. They didn't expect that the people led by Jiang Xing would dare to hit Jin Ye's people in front of Jin Ye, and they would do it so hard. This was something they couldn't do.  tolerated.

    Without waiting for Su Jin¡¯s instructions, they couldn¡¯t help but rush forward, holding the sticks in their hands high and looking as fierce as tigers.

    "Everyone stop it."

    Suddenly Su Jin shouted loudly, and the dozens of young people who wanted to take action stopped immediately and looked at Su Jin.

    Although Su Jin's eyes are scary, his facial features are extremely cute. What's special is that when he opens his mouth, it looks like he is smiling even when he is usually tense. This is in great contrast with his eyes. His nickname is Smiling Tiger.  That's how it came about.

    At this time, Su Jin stared hard with his big eyes, a trace of anger on his face, and glared at his men, "What the hell are you doing? Put down what you are holding, almost all  release it to meDown.  "

    A nervous expression flashed across Su Jin's expression. At this time, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he felt that his back was almost soaked with cold sweat. He stared at dozens of young people, and those dozens of young people had not yet understood.  what happened.

    "Don't let it go" Su Jin shouted again. This time, dozens of young people did not dare to neglect and hurriedly put down the thing in their hands, because they could see that their Lord Jin was already angry.

    It¡¯s rare to see Su Jin become so angry. Although everyone present had doubts in their minds, no one dared to ask at this time. They all looked at Su Jin with doubtful eyes.

    Su Jin did not explain to his men. When he turned to face Wang Runfa, he changed his smile. He lowered his head a little unconsciously and said respectfully: "Who are you? Master Six"  " Su Jin said cautiously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Boss Su would still recognize me. It¡¯s really my blessing, Wang.¡± Wang Runfa said with a faint smile.

    "Sixth Master, I" Su Jin couldn't help but sweat dripping down. When facing Wang Runfa, his body bent a little more.

    Su Jin was trained by the Black Hand Emperor. It can be said that without the Black Hand Emperor, Su Jin would not be where he is today. To put it bluntly, the Black Hand Emperor is his eldest brother.

    In the underground society of the East China Sea, everyone knows that there are two giants, one is the Black Hand Emperor and the other is the Sixth Prince. They have equal power and can be said to be the two veritable overlords of the East China Sea.

    Su Jin is just a small role in front of the Black Hand Emperor. If the Black Hand Emperor hadn't given up the West District and made him the boss, he would still be a little gangster who only kills people with a knife all day long. The Black Hand Emperor is his big brother.  He was also his benefactor, treated him well and valued him very much.

    There is a saying that a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Although the Black Hand Emperor and the Sixth Prince have no deep grudges, their subordinates will have friction and collisions. Over a long period of time, small frictions will gradually turn into big hatred. Fighting and killing between the two sides are unavoidable.  .

    Over time, the two sides invisibly formed a hostile situation. No one would submit to the other, and no one would give in to the other. The Black Hand Emperor and the Sixth Prince each occupied an army and had been fighting openly and secretly for many years.

    It¡¯s just that in recent years, after countless frictions, both sides have found that neither can do anything to the other. Gradually, the hatred has faded, and the struggles have become much less frequent. They are just small bumps, at least there are no big battles.  This has also changed with the trend. These days, the rich are the boss. Everyone is focused on making money and no one wants to fight and kill anymore and live on a knife's edge.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 156 A Great God

    Su Jin was once the right-hand man of the Black Hand Emperor, so he naturally met the Sixth Prince, the once hostile giant boss, but by that time the two sides had already calmed down the war and were in a state of truce.  Su Jin had dinner with the Black Hand Emperor and the Sixth Prince.

    After seeing the Sixth Prince Wang Runfa for the first time, Su Jin just felt that he looked familiar, but he did not expect that he was the Sixth Prince of the East China Sea.

    ¡°Besides, it was impossible for him to think that Jiang Xing would be able to please such a great god as the Sixth Prince.

    After the confirmation, Su Jin was extremely shocked, but the person in front of him was the real Sixth Prince. At that moment, Su Jin was completely stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.  Why did the Sixth Prince stay with Jiang Xing, and they still looked so familiar to each other.

    Although the Sixth Prince is the Black Hand Emperor's mortal enemy, in other words, he is also Su Jin's enemy, but now that the Sixth Prince has made peace and a truce with the Black Hand Emperor, how can Su Jin dare to offend a big man like the Sixth Prince.  Having said that, even if the Sixth Prince is still fighting endless battles with the Black Hand Emperor, Su Jin doesn't have the courage to challenge Wang Runfa. They are not on the same level at all.

    It¡¯s like a little brigade commander meets the other party¡¯s commander and has no courage to play tricks on him.

    "Sixth Master, why didn't you say hello in advance when you came? Sixth Master I really didn't expect it to be you just now."

    Su Jin's face was ugly. He almost made a move with the Sixth Prince just now. Thinking about it, he broke out in a cold sweat. He didn't even know how he died by fighting the Sixth Prince. On the surface, there were only a few of them. Who knows.  How many people are hiding outside.  Su Jin was extremely glad that he discovered it early, otherwise tragedy would really happen.

    Sixth Master?

    The young man in the bar saw that Jin Ye, who covered the sky with his hands, actually bowed his head to a strange man, calling him "Sixth Master" and shouting "respect", just like an eunuch meeting the emperor.

    They were all dumbfounded. Who is the other party?  How could he actually make Master Jin bow to him? What is the identity of the other party? How big of a figure Jiang Xing hired? In their eyes, Master Jin is God and the emperor. They have never seen Master Jin bow to anyone. What happened today?  What happened really shocked them, and they all speculated on the identity of the middle-aged man who looked gentle and elegant.

    Sixth Master?  Sixth Master?  There are several sixth masters in Donghai, and which sixth master can make Master Jin bow his head.

    The Sixth Prince?

    A young man with a quick mind suddenly thought that there was a Sixth Prince in the East China Sea. Could this person be the legendary Sixth Prince?

    After thinking about this, the faces of those people changed instantly, and a storm surged in their hearts, like a roiling tide that could not calm down for a long time. The look of shock on their faces was no less than that of seeing monsters and monsters.  Terror, fear, and frightened faces were the expressions of those people.

    They felt a biting cold wind suddenly blowing from their foreheads to the soles of their feet, and the hair on their bodies became extremely cold.

    At this time, Wang Runfa's smile was friendly and kind. Although he was a few years older than Su Jin, he stood in front of Su Jin more like an elder. Wang Runfa said softly: "Su Jin, I haven't seen you for a long time.  You're doing well, kid."

    Su Jin hurriedly said: "Sixth Prince, I am just making a small fuss, how can I compare to you!" Su Jin was very cautious when he spoke. He was indeed ruthless and ruthless, but that was also for people.  For a giant like the Sixth Prince who could cover the sky with one hand, he could only act in a lowly manner.  The majesty of the past has long disappeared without a trace.

    "I'm sure you know what's going on this time. Jiang Xing is my nephew, and we are all our own people. Why bother getting upset over a trivial matter? It would be bad if it hurts your friendship, don't you think?" Wang Runfa said softly.  said.

    "Yes, yesah! Mr. Liu, did you say that Jiang Xing is your nephew?"

    After Su Jin reacted, he couldn't help but ask.

    Without Wang Runfa nodding, Su Jin had already determined Jiang Xing's identity. The reason he asked just now was because Jiang Xing's identity changed so suddenly that he couldn't accept it for a while.

    "Sixth Master, it's a misunderstanding, it's just a misunderstanding. If I knew about the relationship between Brother Jiang Xing and you, if I had ten more courages, I wouldn't dare to cause trouble to Brother Jiang Xing!"

    Su Jin instantly changed his name to calling Jiang Xing brother, turned to Jiang Xing, and said hurriedly: "Brother Jiang Xing, we don't know each other without fighting. This time I admit that it was my mistake."

    Seeing Su Jin bowing his head to him, Jiang Xing would not be rude and said politely: "Boss Su, this is a stranger. Uncle Six has already said that we are one of our own, so let him pass by!"

    In fact, Jiang Xing and Su Jin don¡¯t have much hatred, and Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want to hold on to Su Jin¡¯s braids. After all, he still has to consider the safety of Zheng Daguang and his daughter.

    "Yes, yes, it's all over, it's over." Su Jin was already covered in sweat.

    "Su Jin, Jiang Xing has offended you,"?You have lost face. If you are angry, make a condition!  I'll make it up to you.  "Wang Runfa said with a smile.

    "Sixth Master, who do you think I am? Everything in the past was all a misunderstanding. How could I be angry with Brother Jiang Xing? I didn't handle this matter right." Su Jin said hurriedly.

    Jiang Xing and Su Jin then shook hands and made peace. Su Jin couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Runfa didn't mean to blame him, in order to show that he didn't really provoke Wang Runfa.

    Su Jin pulled the young man who had just insulted Wang Runfa from the ground again, and said to the Sixth Prince: "Sixth Master, this kid just said dirty words to you, I will punish him now."

    Before Wang Runfa could speak, Su Jin said loudly: "Cut his tongue for me."

    The man also knew that he had rushed into the Dragon King Temple and hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy.

    "Okay, I don't care about Su Jin." Wang Runfa shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Why don't you hurry up and thank Mr. Liu." Su Jin said with eyes wide open. In fact, his brother was not wrong. If he really had to be punished, he really couldn't bear it.  Seeing Wang Runfa relent, Su Jin quickly said.

    The blind-eyed guy just knelt in front of Wang Runfa and cried out his thanks. Da Zhuang was not much better. He had also insulted Jiang Xing just now. At this time, his eyes were full of fear and his whole body was trembling.  He was afraid that Jiang Xing would settle the score with him just now.

    The sixth prince¡¯s nephew?  Da Zhuang was not clear about his identity. At this moment, he regretted it so much that he wanted to kill him. Why was he so ignorant that he had offended such a big person?

    Trembling as if covered with thin ice, sweating violently, Da Zhuang was so frightened that he almost peed his pants.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xing just glanced at Da Zhuang and didn't say anything. Even so, Da Zhuang was still terrified. Jiang Xing's words could kill him, how could he not be afraid.  I prayed in my heart, hoping that Jiang Xing would be an adult and not forget the faults of villains.

    Although Su Jin repeatedly asked to stay, Wang Runfa did not agree to stay and let Su Jin treat him to dinner.  After Su Jin promised not to cause trouble for Zheng Daguang's mother and daughter, Wang Runfa left with Jiang Xing.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 157 Su Jin¡¯s Ambition

    After Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing left, Su Jin could breathe a sigh of relief. His subordinates also felt that the pressure in the bar suddenly disappeared after Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing left.

    Indeed, when Su Jin's men guessed that the person was the Sixth Prince, their hearts suddenly rose in their throats. It was so frightening. Don't forget that they wanted to attack the Sixth Prince just now.

    Fortunately, the Sixth Prince Wang Runfa did not hold them accountable for their disrespect, which feels like a fluke.

    Su Jin's expression gradually improved. He rested for a moment and said in a very weak tone: "I believe you have already guessed who that person is, so I don't need to say more! Forget about Jiang Xing as soon as possible. From now on  No one is allowed to mention it again. Tell Hu Zheng that it¡¯s not that Mr. Jin doesn¡¯t want to vent his anger on his behalf.

    , it¡¯s just that the other party¡¯s background is too big, if we start to make trouble, we will all be finished.  "

    "Well! I know Master Jin"

    The young people in the bar responded one after another.

    In fact, without Su Jin¡¯s instructions, no one present dared to trouble Jiang Xing again. Jiang Xing is the nephew of the Sixth Prince, so Jiang Xing can definitely be regarded as the crown prince of Donghai.

    Jiang Xing's violent beating of Hu Zheng and others has calmed down. Although Su Jin is unwilling to do so, he will not offend the Sixth Prince for Hu Zheng. He doesn't want to take the risk yet, it's not worth it  .

    Su Jin sighed, and then left the Spring Bar with a hint of loneliness on his back!

    Su Jin¡¯s mood was as depressing and dull as the gloomy sky.  Su Jin looked up at the sky, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but his fists clenched involuntarily.

    He is unwilling to let others suppress him. He is ambitious. He wants to be the boss of Donghai, a boss who only bows his head in front of others, instead of bowing his head. He has been working hard for this dream.  Struggling.

    But right now, he is indeed not qualified to challenge the Sixth Prince, so he can only endure

    Su Jin is waiting for an opportunity, a time that has been waiting for a long time.  Once again, he was allowed to try the feeling of bowing to others. Su Jin knew that he could not wait any longer, and his plan might have to be advanced.

    He knew that only when he sat on the throne of the Black Hand Emperor could he be on an equal footing with the Sixth Prince Wang Runfa, or be qualified to compete with him.

    Su Jin has absolute confidence that he will not lose

    After leaving Spring Bar, Jiang Xing accompanied Wang Runfa to dinner.

    The place to eat was chosen by Jiang Xing. He took Wang Runfa to the Northeastern restaurant he often went to.

    Wang Runfa, who is used to eating delicacies from the mountains and seas, is not too particular about food. He casually ordered a few Northeastern dishes, and Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing drank a few bottles of beer.

    The two of them chatted without a word, talking about a lot of topics, and they were very happy.

    Jiang Xing told Wang Runfa some interesting things in school, which brought back Wang Runfa's memories, and then talked about the differences between when he was young and went to school and now.  Jiang Xing was also full of curiosity about Wang Runfa's era, and listened with relish to the overlord of the East China Sea talking about what happened to him on campus.

    Those things feel very interesting.

    "Axing, do you know that when your uncle Liu was young, he was a really handsome guy. There were so many girls chasing me that I was dazzled." When Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing were drinking and chatting, they seemed to have changed.  , became an ordinary person.  Telling interesting stories with a smile on his face

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Maybe he only shows such an amiable side when facing his family!

    "Uncle Liu, looking at your appearance now, I can tell that you were absolutely handsome when you were young. No one can compare with you, no matter how handsome the male lead in an idol drama or what kind of handsome man. This can be seen from your facial features.  Come out, even if you are middle-aged now, you are still charming

    Full of power!  Jiang Xing laughed and joked.

    "You boy, you have a good sense, and you have already told me everything, haha" Wang Runfa laughed heartily a few times.

    Then Wang Runfa said: "I'll call your Uncle Duan and ask him to come over. I'm very happy today and I'm going to have a big drink." Taking off the coat of the giant owl, Wang Runfa is actually a very easy-going man. Of course, this is also aimed at Jiang  In terms of stars.

    "Uncle Six, you forgot that Uncle Duan is not in Donghai." Jiang Xing said hurriedly when he saw Wang Runfa taking out his cell phone to make a call.

    Wang Runfa slapped his forehead and said, "Oh, look at my brain. He called me two days ago and said that your father asked him to go back to the Northeast. It seemed that there was an important cooperation. How could I forget about it.  "Wang Runfa finished speaking and put down his phone.

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly. He had a feeling that Wang Runfa did it on purpose. In fact, he knew Duan better than anyone else.The mountain is no longer in the East China Sea, but has returned to the Northeast.

    He had long noticed that Wang Runfa had not spoken words out of his mouth several times. Jiang Xing naturally knew that Wang Runfa wanted to tell him about Jiang Teng, but he just didn't know how to say it.

    The reason why he said it just now was because he wanted Jiang Xing to pick up the conversation so that the topic could be turned to Jiang Teng.

    Sure enough, Jiang Xing guessed it right.

    Wang Runfa took a sip of beer and said solemnly: "Axing, there is something your sixth uncle has to say. In fact, your father is a bitch, and the person he cares about most is you."

    Jiang Xing sighed and said, "I know."

    "Are you going to continue to be in a stalemate with him like this? After all, he is your father. Even if he did something wrong before, it has been so long, and you still can't forgive him?" Wang Runfa became a lobbyist, "Besides,  , your father abandoned you mother and daughter for thirteen years, it was because of him

    ¡¯s difficulties.  "

    Jiang Xing remained silent and did not answer. In fact, he understood many things, but he could not face them.

    "Your father appears to be glorious on the surface, but in fact he has too much pain in his heart. Even brothers like me and your Uncle Duan can't share it for him. Your resentment towards him will always be a scar in his heart.  , your father is a real man, he has never been defeated or lost, and the biggest regret in his life is losing your mother." Wang Runfa said meaningfully.

    Jiang Xing felt his nose was sore when he mentioned sad things. He hurriedly picked up the wine glass, "Uncle Six, don't mention those unhappy things, let's drink."

    Jiang Xing poured a glass of beer into his stomach. He was really afraid that he would cry if he failed to live up to his expectations.

    "Uncle Six, give me some time"

    Jiang Xing's voice was very low, but Wang Runfa heard it clearly. His eyes lit up with excitement. He knew there was hope, so he picked up the wine glass and drank it down.

    Wang Runfa and Jiang Teng are brothers in life and death, with each other's blood flowing in their bodies. They are close brothers, and their hearts are connected.

    After bidding farewell to Wang Runfa, Jiang Xing hailed a taxi and headed to the King's Park. Now that Su Jin's matter had been settled, Jiang Xing naturally went to tell Zheng Yufei that they no longer had to let their father and daughter hide inside all day.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 158 Drug Addiction Attack

    King Park, 16th floor, room 161.

    Zheng Daguang, who was pale and trembling, was draped in two quilts and hiding in the corner. Due to the trembling of his body, his teeth were chattering and his eyes were bloodshot. He huddled in the corner and wrapped the quilt tightly.  On the body, the body trembled, and the root of the tongue felt as if it was poisoned.

    "It's so cold, so cold, I want a cigarette, I want a cigarette"

    Zheng Daguang is addicted to drugs. At this time, he can no longer speak. He has been smoking cigarettes with poisonous powder.

    "I can't do it anymore, I can't do it anymoreI'm going to dieSave me, save me" Zheng Daguang muttered like crazy.

    Zheng Yufei stood aside, looking very nervous. This was the second time Zheng Daguang had a drug addiction attack in front of her. The first time was better, and he got over it after a while, but this time it got worse and worse.

    Zheng Yufei really didn't know what to do. Although she resented Zheng Daguang in her heart, Zheng Daguang was her biological father after all. Seeing his uncomfortable look, Zheng Yufei couldn't bear it. She was so anxious that she almost cried. She saw that Zheng Daguang had already  She kept complaining about being cold even after being wrapped in two quilts, so she quickly ran to pick up a quilt and covered Zheng Daguang, but it obviously had no effect.

    Zheng Daguang¡¯s body was still trembling, his lips gradually turned purple, and his eyes became more and more terrifying, like a bloodthirsty monster.

    His body was shaking violently. Zheng Daguang shook his head vigorously, as if to reduce the pain, but the more he shook, the more uncomfortable he became.

    "ah"

    Zheng Daguang felt as if he was electrocuted. His body trembled and he suddenly fell to the ground. He covered his chest with his hands and rolled around on the ground. He kept shouting, "I want a cigarette, give me a cigarette"

    Zheng Daguang rolled on the ground as if he had been bitten by a venomous snake, knocking over a lot of things in the room. He even knocked the teacup and bathtub to the ground and smashed them to pieces

    Zheng Yufei stood aside, her heart burning. She was so anxious that she was covered in sweat. What should she do?  What should I do?

    "Just bear with it for a while, bear with it for a while, and you'll be fine when the toxicity wears off." Zheng Yufei also knows that when drug addiction attacks, others have no choice but to worry about it, and only the drug addict can get through it on his own.  This time.

    "Perhaps Zheng Yufei's words had an effect. Zheng Daguang's body stopped rolling and he lay on his back on the ground, breathing heavily.

    Seeing Zheng Daguang lying on the ground and not moving, Zheng Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that the drug addiction had passed, but before she could be happy, she saw Zheng Daguang suddenly stood up from the ground, his eyes were blood red, and he followed  Like a wild animal, it ran straight towards the door.  "I want a cigaretteI want a cigarette"

    "What are you doing"

    Zheng Yufei was shocked and hurriedly ran to stop him. Zheng Yufei struggled to get away from the door. After running over, she opened her arms to block Zheng Daguang's path. "Zheng Daguang, what are you going to do? You swore to quit drugs."

    At this time, Zheng Daguang had lost his mind. He could still hear Zheng Yufei's words. His lips had turned purple to white, and his eyes were getting redder and redder. He was breathing heavily. Seeing Zheng Yufei blocking his way, he suddenly  He stretched out his arm to grab Zheng Yufei's arm, and with a strong shake, he directly threw Zheng Yufei aside.

    Zheng Yufei's body suddenly fell to the ground. When she saw Zheng Daguang opening the door to go out, she shouted, "Zheng Daguang, come back here. You can't take drugs anymore. Didn't you say you want to be a good father?"

    At this time, Zheng Yufei's tears fell down in a steady stream, and she cried so hard that she looked like a pear blossom with raindrops, feeling extremely pitiful.

    Zheng Daguang froze and glanced blankly at Zheng Yufei who was lying on the ground. It seemed that Zheng Yufei's words touched the voice in his heart, "Quit drug quit drug" Zheng Daguang muttered stupidly, he  There was still the last trace of reason left, and with the word "detoxification" in his mouth, his hand that was about to open the door stopped.

    Zheng Yufei's face was filled with joy. She knew that Zheng Daguang still retained the last trace of reason. "Zheng Daguang, please let me beg you" Zheng Yufei shouted with tears on her face.

    Zheng Daguang turned his head again and looked at Zheng Yufei, "I no I can't do it anymore, give me a cigarette, give me a cigarette"

    At this moment, Zheng Daguang's mind could no longer control himself. He reached out, opened the door, and ran out directly.

    Zheng Daguang ran out ruthlessly. Zheng Yufei's heart was completely broken. She didn't bother to wipe away her tears. She quickly stood up and chased him out. As soon as she chased out, she saw a figure blocking Zheng Daguang. When Zheng Yufei saw clearly  After leaving, she was ecstatic and shouted loudly: "Jiang Xing, stop him quickly."

    Jiang Xing grabbed Zheng Daguang's arm. At this time, he saw that Zheng Daguang's drug addiction had broken out.

     Zheng Daguang was furious and had completely lost his mind. When Jiang Xing stopped him, he struggled hard and kicked Jiang Xing like crazy.

    People who take drugs are very frightened when drug addiction attacks, and they cannot stay rational at all, not to mention the kind of acute drugs Zheng Daguang smoked.

    Seeing that Zheng Daguang had completely lost his mind, Jiang Xing had no choice but to pull Zheng Daguang's arm fiercely. Zheng Daguang staggered and fell forward. Jiang Xing seized the opportunity, raised his arm high, used his hand as a knife, and slashed directly.  On the back of Zheng Daguang's head.

    Zheng Daguang was knocked unconscious in just one move. Zheng Daguang fell into Jiang Xing's arms like a dead pig and could no longer struggle.

    Jiang Xing directly pushed Zheng Daguang onto his arms and then walked into the room.

    Jiang Xing put Zheng Daguang in the bedroom, covered him with a quilt, and walked out with Zheng Yufei, whose face was still stained with tears.

    "I must have scared you!" Jiang Xing said to Zheng Yufei when he came to the main hall.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s face was red from crying. She looked at Jiang Xing with tearful eyes and nodded. Only then did her heart completely drop.

    "Okay, it's okay." Jiang Xing very considerately wiped away the tears on Zheng Yufei's face with her hands.

    Zheng Yufei had forgotten to avoid him, and looked with clear eyes at the man in front of her who always appeared when she needed him. Her heart was touched again.

    "Wash your face!" Jiang Xing said softly.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing and had the urge to throw herself into his arms, but in the end she held back, nodded and ran to wash her face.

    After Zheng Yufei finished washing her face, she gave Jiang Xing a forced smile and swallowed the word "thank you" as soon as it came to her lips. She knew that if she said thank you, Jiang Xing would definitely give her a slap in the face.

    "Uncle Zheng, it's not an option to always be like this. It's better to send him to a drug rehabilitation center! There are professional drug rehabilitation experts there. I believe Uncle Zheng can bear less pain." Jiang Xing sat on the sofa and said.

    "I think so too, but Lord Jin is so powerful, what if they go to a drug rehabilitation center to find him?" Zheng Yufei expressed her worries.

    "Don't worry! I've checked in the past two days, and he hasn't caused any trouble for us at all. It should be that Hu Zheng doesn't hold a lot of weight in his heart, or that he is such a big shot and doesn't want to argue with us. As for Hu Zheng, he  He has been beaten to the point of being scared out of his wits, I believe he won¡¯t have the guts to come back again.¡±

    Jiang Xing gave Zheng Yufei some reassurance, but he was not ready to reveal that he was looking for Su Jin.  He didn't want Zheng Yufei and his daughter to owe him any favors. As long as it was something he was willing to do, he never thought about repaying it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 159 Warm Embrace

    "Really?" Zheng Yufei didn't believe that Mr. Smiling Tiger Jin would let her go so easily.

    "Don't you believe what I say?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    Zheng Yufei said quickly: "Jiang Xing, that's not what I meant. Don't get me wrong. The main reason is that Lord Jin has left too great a shadow in my heart."

    Indeed, since what happened last time, Zheng Yufei hasn¡¯t had a good sleep in the past two days. She has been worried about how to solve Jin Ye¡¯s matter. She can¡¯t hide in the King¡¯s Park all the time!  In fact, she was most worried about Zheng Daguang, fearing that he would be addicted to drugs and unable to control himself. If he was discovered by Jin Ye's people after going out, he would definitely not end well.

    Today, Jiang Xing suddenly said that Mr. Jin would not cause trouble. She couldn't believe it for a moment, because Zheng Daguang had told her that Mr. Jin was the kind of ruthless character who always avenges himself, and those who offended him died miserably.

    "You're overthinking it, and I didn't say anything." Jiang Xing smiled gently.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the drug rehabilitation center, and soon the people from the drug rehabilitation center came.

    When he arrived at the detoxification center, Zheng Daguang happened to wake up, just like waking up from a big dream. He had no memory of what happened just now. He only remembered that his drug addiction broke out, and then he tried his best to restrain it. What happened after that was  It's a blur.

    Zheng Daguang saw that the redness of Zheng Yufei's eye circles had not faded away, and he obviously guessed that he had just done something that made Zheng Yufei sad. He said to Zheng Yufei guiltily: "Yufei, I'm sorry."

    Zheng Yufei looked away, she really didn¡¯t know what to say to Zheng Daguang.

    Zheng Daguang sighed. He knew that all the mistakes were caused by himself and did not want anyone else.

    "Uncle Zheng, if you really feel sorry for Yu Fei, then you should get rid of the drug as soon as possible, then be a good father and make up for the love you owed Yu Fei before."

    Jiang Xing interrupted.

    "Jiang Xing, don't worry! I will definitely give up the drug."

    After this incident, Zheng Daguang completely let go of the past. Cherishing the present is the most important thing.  Indeed, things of the past should be let go.

    When Hu Zheng tried to occupy Zheng Yufei that day, Zheng Daguang was heartbroken, but also made him understand that Zheng Yufei was still the most important person in his heart. He didn't want such a thing to happen again. He had already made up his mind to correct his evil ways and return to the right path.

    "I hope you will keep your word this time." Zheng Yufei said expressionlessly.

    "Yufei, I have made up my mind to quit the drug no matter what. After I quit the drug, I will work hard to make money so that you can live a good life." Zheng Daguang clenched his fists tightly, with a look in his eyes.  Show determination.

    Immediately, Zheng Daguang seemed to have thought of something, and his face tightened, "Jiang Xing, take Yufei and leave quickly. Master Jin's wrists are as good as the sky. If he finds out that we are here, he will be in trouble. Please take more care of Yufei in the future."

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said to Zheng Daguang: "Don't worry! Lord Jin won't come to trouble us. That matter has passed."

    After Zheng Daguang heard this, he frowned tightly. Maybe Zheng Yufei didn't know Hu Zheng's status in front of Su Jin, but he knew very well that Hu Zheng was one of Su Jin's four tiger generals. This time Hu Zheng was beaten half to death.  How could Su Jin be silent?

    Zheng Daguang glanced at Jiang Xing with disbelief, and the latter smiled at him, "Maybe it's because he doesn't want to argue with little people like us!"

    Zheng Daguang still felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Although he had never met Su Jin, he still knew a thing or two about Su Jin's character. When he thought that Su Jin would be furious when Hu Zheng was beaten, how could there be no movement at all.

    Without waiting for Zheng Daguang to ask again, Jiang Xing said directly: "Uncle Zheng, I will not joke about Yu Fei's safety. You can live in peace and don't think too much about anything. After you quit the drug, I will keep Yu Fei intact."  It¡¯s in your hands.¡±

    After several contacts, Zheng Daguang had a certain fondness for Jiang Xing and knew that Jiang Xing was not a reckless person. After receiving Jiang Xing's assurance, Zheng Daguang felt relieved.

    Even if Zheng Daguang had doubts in his mind, he didn't ask again. He always felt that Jiang Xing was hiding something from him. Since Jiang Xing didn't tell him, he couldn't ask.

    "Okay, Uncle Zheng, it's getting late. Yufei and I have gone back and will come to see you tomorrow." Jiang Xing saw that the sky was getting dark and he stood up and said.

    Zheng Yufei glanced at Zheng Daguang and opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.

    "Okay, you go back! Don't worry about me, I will definitely quit drugs this time no matter what." Zheng Daguang said solemnly.

    "Yufei, I'm not with you, you have to take good care of yourself." Zheng Daguang said sadly, he owed Zheng Yufei a lot.  He deeply regretted the things he had done before.Desperate for life, he vowed to treat Zheng Yufei ten times and a hundred times better in the future.

    "You haven't been with me for so many years, haven't I always been good?"

    It can be heard from the tone of Zheng Yufei's words that there is still resentment in Zheng Yufei's heart.

    Zheng Daguang knew that Zheng Yufei would not forgive him so easily, and it was all his fault that he smiled bitterly.

    Jiang Xing shook his head at Zheng Yufei. Now that Zheng Daguang had changed his mind, he didn't want Zheng Yufei to be cold to Zheng Daguang again.

    Zheng Yufei understood what Jiang Xing meant, and she also knew that she should give Zheng Daguang some encouragement at this time. After all, drugs are not something you can just quit. "You also have to take good care of yourself. I will remember what you said today. I hope you can  Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡±

    "Yeah! Yu Fei, just watch my performance from now on! I won't let you down again." Zheng Daguang promised hurriedly.

    "Uncle Zheng, please rest! We are leaving."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he took Zheng Yufei and was about to go out.

    "Yufei"

    Zheng Daguang suddenly shouted.

    Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei turned around and saw Zheng Daguang looking embarrassed. Zheng Yufei asked, "Is there anything else?"

    Zheng Daguang forced a smile, gritted his teeth and said, "Can you call me dad? I haven't heard this title for many years, okay?"

    Zheng Daguang said with a pleading tone. He knew better than anyone that quitting drugs was not easy. He wanted Zheng Yufei to call him dad, so that his will would be stronger.

    Jiang Xing couldn't bear to see Zheng Daguang. He turned to look at Zheng Yufei and nodded at her.

    Zheng Yufei stared at Zheng Daguang for a long time, with an extremely complicated expression on her face.

    "dad"

    For Zheng Daguang, this was the most common title, but he had not heard it for many years. When he suddenly heard it, his nose became sore, and tears flowed down happily, running down his wrinkled face.  With two traces of tears streaming down his face, Zheng Daguang felt that he was the happiest person in the world.

    After Zheng Yufei finished shouting, she could no longer control the sadness in her heart. She burst into tears looking at Zheng Daguang. She ran and threw herself into Zheng Daguang's arms and cried loudly. She finally had this warm embrace again, this  The embrace is really warm and warm

    Zheng Daguang hugged Zheng Yufei tightly in his arms, looking up at the roof, crying

    When Jiang Xing saw this touching scene, his nose felt sore and he couldn't help but want to shed tears. He held up his eyelids hard, only letting the tears roll in his eyes, but never let them flow out.

    Zheng Yufei returned to her father's arms, but what about herself?  Jiang Xing's heart became heavy.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 160 Zheng Yufei expresses love

    Jiang Xing sent Zheng Yufei back to the King's Park.

    Zheng Yufei means that now she no longer has to hide, and it is inconvenient for her to live in the King's Park. She is really not used to living in such a high-end house, and she feels a little restricted. After all, this is not her home.

    In order to make Zheng Yufei live in peace of mind, Jiang Xing said, I went to see it. Hu Zheng¡¯s people smashed your house into disgrace that day. It is no longer habitable. You have to spend money to rent a house. Why bother? You can rest assured.  Living here, it won't be too late to wait until Uncle Zheng comes out of the drug rehabilitation center to go out and look for a house.

    Zheng Yufei still insisted on renting a house, but in the end she couldn't get over Jiang Xing and agreed to stay.

    Actually, Jiang Xing hopes that Zheng Yufei will live here. Fang Zheng¡¯s apartment is vacant and he doesn¡¯t want to live in it. He has a certain fondness for Zheng Yufei and can help.

    It was getting dark, and Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei returned to the King's Park.

    Entering the room, Zheng Yufei poured a glass of water for Jiang Xing, and the two sat on the sofa and chatted wordlessly.

    "Jiang Xing, I will pay you back your money. Otherwise, I will write you an IOU!"

    Zheng Yufei said suddenly.

    When Zheng Daguang went to a drug rehabilitation center just now, Jiang Xing paid for it. When Jiang Xing came, he had already planned to send Zheng Daguang to a drug rehabilitation center, so he took out the money in advance and kept it with him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the IOU, just wait until you have the money to pay me back.¡±

    Jiang Xing knew that if he said he didn¡¯t want the money, Zheng Yufei would definitely disagree. Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to waste any more words and gave Zheng Yufei a perfunctory answer.

    "Jiang Xing, you have helped me so much, I don't even know how to repay you." Indeed, Jiang Xing helped her too much, and Zheng Yufei felt indebted.

    "Promise yourself to me!"

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Zheng Yufei looked stunned, "Ah" her face suddenly turned red.

    "Haha, I'm just kidding." Jiang Xing couldn't help but laugh when he saw Zheng Yufei's shy look, "What about repaying or not repaying, I'm just doing it with a little effort." Jiang Xing said it easily, how much he had done for Zheng Yufei's matter,  Only he knows.

    Zheng Yufei didn¡¯t say anything else, she kept Jiang Xing¡¯s kindness in mind, and then said, ¡°Jiang Xing, you can eat here! I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    Jiang Xing stood up and said, "No, I still have something to do."

    Jiang Wenzhen called Jiang Xing just now and asked Jiang Xing to go to her home, and Jiang Xing agreed.

    ¡° I have been busy with Zheng Yufei¡¯s affairs for the past two days and have never had time to go to Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s cozy cabin. Jiang Xing really misses it.

    As Jiang Xing spoke, he took out another two thousand yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Zheng Yufei's hand without waiting for her reaction. "You keep this money for living expenses. You are not allowed to refuse. When you have money, you will take it with you."  Just pay me back a piece of the money Uncle Zheng spent on going to a drug rehabilitation center."

    Jiang Xing knew that Zheng Yufei had no money, and he was not going to give him any more, as long as Zheng Yufei would not go hungry.

    "Okay, you can cook and eat by yourself! I'm leaving."

    Jiang Xing turned around to leave, when a pair of arms wrapped around his waist.

    Zheng Yufei hugged Jiang Xing¡¯s waist from behind and pressed her head deeply into Jiang Xing¡¯s back, ¡°Jiang Xing, you are the best person to me.¡±

    Jiang Xing's heart skipped a beat after being hugged by Zheng Yufei. He did not pull away quickly, but gently held Zheng Yufei's hand. He knew that the girl had opened her heart to him. Jiang Xing did not look back, and kept standing and said, "Okay.  Come on, Yufei, don¡¯t be like this. We are friends. Let¡¯s have dinner and go to bed early. We have to go to school tomorrow.¡±

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he gently moved Zheng Yufei's arm away and walked out without looking back.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing¡¯s back as he walked out, the corners of his mouth curled up in a painful arc, and tears filled his eyes again.

    After Jiang Xing went downstairs, he was angry. In fact, he had already felt Zheng Yufei's love for him, but he had been avoiding it and pretending to be stupid.

    Zheng Yufei is a good girl, a kind-hearted girl who makes people love and love her.

    If Jiang Xing hadn¡¯t had a relationship with Jiang Wenzhen before, maybe he would have chosen Zheng Yufei, but it¡¯s different now

    Jiang Xing raised his head and glanced at the sixteenth floor, smiling bitterly.

    ??????? In life, there must be sacrifices

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing knocked on Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s door.

    After a while, the door was opened. When Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing, she smiled sweetly, "Here we come!"

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen had her long hair tied back casually with a rubber band. She was wearing an apron and her sleeves were rolled up high, revealing two green-white arms, dressed like a housewife.

    I¡¯m used to seeing Jiang WenzhengaoWith her noble temperament, Jiang Xing is really not used to being a housewife now, but Jiang Wenzhen's dress makes Jiang Xing feel more friendly.

    After entering the room, Jiang Xing put his arms around Jiang Wenzhen's slender waist, and stretched out his hands to wipe the flour from her face, "You really cooked for me with your own hands!"

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Today I'll let you try my cooking, and I'll make sure you eat my cooking, and you'll think about it every day in the future." Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly, and in front of Jiang Xing, she suddenly transformed from a teacher into a little woman.

    "I'm looking forward to it!" Jiang Xing smiled faintly.  Looking at Jiang Wenzhen's pink, smooth and tender face, Jiang Xing couldn't help but kiss her.

    Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, curled her lips and said, "Pervert"

    "Pervert? Then I'll show you the pervert again. Anyway, the notoriety has been lost. If you don't take advantage, it will be useless." Jiang Xing chuckled, and gently rubbed the palms of his arms around Jiang Wenzhen.  It made Jiang Wenzhen itchy all over.

    Jiang Wenzhen struggled twice, but still could not escape from Jiang Xing's palm. Jiang Wenzhen's skin was smooth and tender, just like silk. After touching it, people couldn't stop!  Jiang Xing's hand moved up slightly, and at the same time, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen is like a ripe peach, which makes people want to take a bite. Her eyes and movements can arouse the passion in men's hearts.  If such a charming woman were placed in ancient times, I don't know how many monarchs would fight over her.

    Jiang Wenzhen was hugged tightly by Jiang Xing, making her unable to move. Jiang Xing kissed her little mouth. She tightened her lips and did not open her mouth. Jiang Xing's tongue could not enter her mouth. He curled her lips several times.  But he still couldn't open Jiang Wenzhen's lips. Jiang Xing was anxious and wanted to bite Jiang Wenzhen.

    It feels really unpleasant to not be able to eat the meat you put next to your mouth

    "ah"

    Suddenly Jiang Wenzhen glared fiercely. Jiang Xing was startled by her scream. He left Jiang Wenzhen's lips and looked at Jiang Wenzhen with doubts.

    ¡°There are vegetables still cooking in the pot.¡±

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she hurried into the kitchen.

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head, then followed Jiang Wenzhen to the kitchen.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 161 Gentle Jiang Wenzhen

    Before entering the kitchen, he smelled aromas wafting out of the kitchen. Jiang Xing immediately felt hungry after smelling the aroma of the dishes.

    Fortunately, the braised fish was not burned in the pot, but Jiang Wenzhen still glared at Jiang Xing, "If my fish is burned in the pot, I will not be allowed to eat."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "You forgot it yourself. It seems you can't blame me!"

    Jiang Wenzhen was busy changing the pot and ignored Jiang Xing.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen turned sideways to Jiang Xing, leaving Jiang Xing with a side face, a few strands of hair falling on her delicate white cheeks, a straight nose bridge, a very curved mouth, and eyelashes beating more like a  A butterfly is flying.

    Some people say that a man is the most attractive when he does something seriously. There is no doubt that a woman is the most beautiful when she does something seriously, just like a blooming flower.

    Jiang Xing walked around behind Jiang Wenzhen and hugged her gently from behind. His face was buried in Jiang Wenzhen's silk hair. A scent of fragrance came from the hair. Jiang Xing's mouth raised a beautiful smile.  Curved, a little intoxicated It seems that I am not hungry anymore. Is this a delicate and delicious thing?

    Jiang Wenzhen turned to look at Jiang Xing, smiled gracefully, then turned back to continue cooking, letting Jiang Xing hold her, her face filled with happiness.

    This is indeed a warm picture, which makes Jiang Xing find a feeling of home.

    "How is it? Is it delicious?"

    Jiang Wenzhen sat opposite Jiang Xing, holding chopsticks in her hands, with an expression of expectation of praise.

    After taking off her apron, Jiang Wenzhen's upper body was exposed to a tight black T-shirt. The plump breasts held up the clothes and were round and curled. Those pair of beauties made people want to touch them twice.

    Maybe it was because of the heat while cooking. At this time, two blushes appeared on Jiang Wenzhen's face. The two blushes on her fair and beautiful face were particularly eye-catching.  She looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of tenderness. At this time, she was more like a gentle, virtuous, and considerate little daughter-in-law.

    "It's delicious. The food the teacher cooked for me is delicious. This is the best meal I have eaten in the past twenty years."

    Jiang Xing said exaggeratedly.

    However, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s cooking skills are really good, and the dishes she cooks are absolutely delicious and delicious.

    Jiang Wenzhen put some more vegetables into Jiang Xing's bowl and rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, "Do you want the teacher to feed you?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a dream come true!¡±

    Jiang Xing chuckled and took big gulps of rice into his mouth.

    Jiang Wenzhen watched Jiang Xing wolfing down the food she cooked, feeling happy in her heart. What woman wouldn¡¯t be happy to see the man she loves enjoying her own food?  Jiang Wenzhen is a woman after all.

    Jiang Wenzhen did not deny that she sincerely fell in love with Jiang Xing. Since Jiang Xing appeared, Jiang Wenzhen once again tried the sweet taste of love. She felt happiest and happiest with the man in front of her, and she seemed to have no worries at all.  .

    If she had to ask Jiang Wenzhen what she liked about Jiang Xing, she couldn't tell. Who can explain love clearly? Just like Jiang Xing, he didn't deny Jiang Wenzhen's position in his heart. He enjoyed Jiang Wenzhen's love for him.  This kind of care, I am willing to see the bright smile on her face, and I am more willing to hold her in my arms and warm each other's hearts.

    Love has no definition, just like a glass of wine, whoever drinks it will get drunk

    Jiang Wenzhen is an intellectual woman who is elegant, connotative, beautiful but not vulgar, and smart and beautiful. She has her own unique charm. She is light-hearted in terms of fame, broad-minded in emotions, and clear-eyed in career.  Up, see through

    A woman like her has her own persistence and opinions on everything. She will never be infected by external factors. She lives her own life.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It is indeed Jiang Xing's blessing that Jiang Wenzhen can be moved by Jiang Xing. No, it should be said to be Jiang Wenzhen's blessing, because Jiang Wenzhen will never elevate herself in front of the person she likes, not even a little bit.  .

    Jiang Wenzhen is a woman who has been hurt by love, so she knows how to cherish

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Xing patted his belly and said, "You are not allowed to cook for me next time. If I eat the food you cook, I will be starved to death sooner or later."

    But no, Jiang Wenzhen only ate a small amount of the dishes, and gave the rest to Jiang Xing. She also asked Jiang Xing to eat them all, and kept watching Jiang Xing. It was not that she was overbearing, but that she liked to watch Jiang Xing.  When Xing eats her cooking, he will feel a sense of accomplishment.

    "It's good to have a full meal, so that you don't go out to steal food." Jiang Wenzhen said, putting on her apron and putting away the dishes.

    "My stomach is full, but my heart is empty and lonely!"

    Jiang Xing spoke, staring directly atLooking at Jiang Wenzhen's pretty face, I really had the urge to rush forward.

    Are men lustful?  Yes, men are all lustful, and of course lustfulness and indecency are two different things. There are a few people like Liu Xiahui in the world, but few can be virtuous in front of their beloved.  Especially in front of a lover who is all-powerful to the whole country.

    ??????????????????????????????????? A good man has to hold back his lust, his mouth is lustful and his hands are not lustful, Jiang Xing has no choice but to hold back the urge to have close contact with Jiang Wenzhen.  Helped Jiang Wenzhen clean up the dishes and take them to the kitchen.

    Jiang Xing was afraid that Jiang Wenzhen would be tired and wanted to help her wash the dishes, but Jiang Wenzhen pushed her out of the kitchen.

    Be my man, the kitchen will always be your forbidden place.  Jiang Xing's words were blocked in one sentence.

    Jiang Xing came to the living room, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. Jiang Wenzhen came to Jiang Xing after washing the dishes, and Jiang Xing hugged Jiang Wenzhen into his arms.

    The woman in his arms is extremely beautiful, frail and boneless, and exudes the fragrance of an orchid.

    Jiang Xing let Jiang Wenzhen sit on his lap, hugged her tightly, and involuntarily groped Jiang Wenzhen's back with his hands, "You are so beautiful that people can't stop looking at you."

    Jiang Xing felt his mouth was dry again.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly, stopped Jiang Xing's restless palm, and held it gently, "Jiang Xing, let me ask you, do you like me?"

    "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Let's be honest first!" Jiang Wenzhen's eyes were moving and charming.

    "I like it." Jiang Xing replied calmly.

    "Where's the fake one?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly and asked again.

    "There is no lie. I never tell lies." Jiang Xing showed a proud look.

    Realizing that she had been deceived, Jiang Wenzhen pinched Jiang Xing's nose with her little hands.

    "Quickly let go, if you don't let go, my nose will be pinched out by you." Jiang Xing said in a muffled voice.

    "nausea."

    Jiang Wenzhen is angry and funny, and her angry look is extremely attractive.

    "Jiang Xing, I want you to tell me how much you like me. Don't call me old-fashioned. I just want to hear what you say and I must say it." Jiang Wenzhen ordered.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 162 You are my hero tonight

    Under Jiang Wenzhen's repeated questioning, Jiang Xing had to compromise.

    "Okay! Let me tell you." Jiang Xing straightened up, cleared his throat, and then said with a solemn expression: "As long as I can see you often, I will feel happy; as long as I can cling to your petite body, I will not be lonely.  . Don¡¯t enchant me with your gentle calls, don¡¯t make my heart beat with Tingting¡¯s beautiful figure, don¡¯t make me suffer with your affectionate eyes.¡±

    "I have a little secret in my heart, do you want to know? Let Feng tell you quietly, I like you, I really like you"

    "The love in the veins is like a stream of spring water, which is difficult to cut off with a sharp knife. No matter how hard I try, I can never drive that beautiful figure with a smile on her lips out of my heart."

    "I want to tell you, the first is that I love you, the second is that I love you, the third is that I still love you I love you"

    After Jiang Xing finished reciting love words like a poem, he himself had goosebumps all over his body. He looked at Jiang Wenzhen's dull expression and wanted to laugh but didn't dare.

    Suddenly, Jiang Wenzhen grabbed Jiang Xing's ear and said like a tigress: "Where did you learn such sweet words that can make people fascinated and intoxicated?"

    Jiang Xing hurriedly begged for mercy, "I just saw it on TV."

    Jiang Wenzhen turned around and saw that it was a love idol drama on TV.

    An angry Jiang Wenzhen slapped Jiang Xing on the shoulder a few times, "I let you play with me."

    Are you flirting?  Jiang Xing would not miss this opportunity. He used his arms to close the distance with Jiang Wenzhen. Their lips were only a millimeter away from each other. Jiang Xing kissed Jiang Wenzhen's red lips unceremoniously.

    Jiang Wenzhen's body gradually softened, seeming to have forgotten her struggle, and responded gently to Jiang Xing's deep kiss.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s tongue quickly became entangled with Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s, and his breathing became heavier unknowingly.

    Jiang Xing put Jiang Wenzhen's legs on his own, making Jiang Wenzhen half-lying in a semi-lying position. It was really comfortable to kiss like this.

    While kissing Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Xing started to move his hands, gently walking on Jiang Wenzhen's slender legs, which made Jiang Wenzhen extremely itchy. She felt like there were ants crawling on her body, that kind of strange feeling.  The feeling goes straight to the bottom of my heart.

    Jiang Xing kept sucking Jiang Wenzhen's fragrant tongue, showing his thirsty vagina, as if Jiang Wenzhen had a mountain spring of nectar in his mouth, sucking and swallowing

    Jiang Wenzhen's body fell limply into Jiang Xing's arms, her beautiful eyes closed lightly, and she kept responding to Jiang Xing. A fire had unknowingly burned in the hearts of the two of them.

    A ball of flames rose up from his lower body, making Jiang Xing feel extremely hot all over his body, like a fire. At this moment, his hands gently grasped a pair of bulges on Jiang Wenzhen's chest through his clothes.

    Jiang Xing finally climbed up this long-lost mountain as he wished. Seeing that Jiang Wenzhen had no intention of refusing, Jiang Xing became even more bold, as if he had found a treasure, he used his hands to rub and rub gently, as if he had found a treasure.  Squeezing it, Jiang Wenzhen felt shy and astringent, and two rosy masses appeared on her face at this moment.

    The passionate kissing continued, as if time had stopped and everything was frozen in beauty.

    No matter how bold a person is, how fertile the earth is. At this time, touching through clothes can no longer satisfy Jiang Xing's desire. Gradually, his fingers inserted into Jiang Wenzhen's clothes, and moved gently, touching every delicate inch of his tentacles.  The smooth jade skin and snow skin are as smooth and soft as silk, which is an indescribably comfortable feeling.

    Gradually crawling up from the lower abdomen, bit by bit, her fingers have touched the two soft and sponge-like plumps. Jiang Wenzhen still did not resist, her eyes closed gently, and she seemed to have opened her heart, delicate and pink  Cheeks, eyes closed tightly, it is an attitude of letting anyone exploit you.

    Jiang Xing no longer hesitated and directly attacked a pair of delicate and tender breasts.

    Jiang Wenzhen was held at close range by Jiang Xing, whose breasts had never been attacked before. Her delicate body couldn't help but tremble and became sore.

    Under Jiang Xing's caressing and rubbing, Jiang Wenzhen's face turned red with embarrassment. She held Jiang Xing's neck tightly with both hands and kissed her hard. With the movements of Jiang Xing's hands, she kissed more and more crazily  ¡­

    Jiang Xing placed his hands on Jiang Wenzhen's breasts and started caressing them gently, enjoying the alluring softness wantonly. His lower body had already raised his head high and was as hard as iron.

    Jiang Wenzhen was sitting on Jiang Xing's lap and had already noticed the changes in Jiang Xing's body. She took off Jiang Xing's mouth, pointed her mouth at Jiang's ear, and said in a buzzing voice in his ear: "Tonight I will  I want you to be my hero"

    Is there any more powerful aphrodisiac than this?

    After Jiang Xing heard this, he felt like he had never had such a strong fire burning all over his body. Today?I am your hero, and I will be your forever hero

    Jiang Xing, who was in high spirits, picked up Jiang Wenzhen and ran to the bedroom. Jiang Wenzhen shyly buried her head deeply in Jiang Xing's chest.

    In the room, when the last trace of covering on Jiang Wenzhen's body was removed, a pink and jade-carved, crystal-clear virgin body was completely naked in front of Jiang Xing's eyes.

    Looking at her delicate and refined face, beautiful appearance, graceful figure, slender and well-proportioned jade body, fair and moist skin, slender and soft fingers, and the clouds and waterfalls of hair that fell down after being released, everything was exciting.  Arouse men's high-pitched animal desires.

    Jiang Xing's hands could no longer help but invade Jiang Wenzhen's exquisite and convex breasts, and started to wander along the alluring curves.

    And Jiang Wenzhen was lying on the bed with her head tilted, her eyes closed tightly, her face flushed and red. This was her first time, and she felt nervous and shy

    Under the soft white light, Jiang Xing took off his clothes, revealing his naked body. With a body that always exuded masculine charm, he gently pressed on Jiang Wenzhen's body.

    Jiang Xing looked at the person beneath him as tenderly as water, and he gently moved his lower body.

    ? One inchtwo inchesthree inches

    Jiang Wenzhen frowned and bit her lips, enduring the excruciating pain. As he gradually penetrated her, she couldn't help but raise her head.  A strong sense of oppression surged up into my throat, and I suddenly felt dizzy.

    That sharp and heartbreaking pain reached deep into Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s heart, which was a place that had never been mined

    A night of love

    When he woke up in the morning, the woman in his arms lay in Jiang Xing's arms like a little sheep, her ear pressed against his heart, listening to his heartbeat.

    Jiang Xing stretched his upper body, revealing his strong muscles. He leaned on the bedside and lit a cigarette, with a hint of lust in his expression, enjoying the wonderful feeling.

    Jiang Wenzhen's black hair was scattered on Jiang Xing's chest. Like the pattern attached to it, Jiang Wenzhen didn't smoke, but she didn't hate the smell of tobacco either. She lightly traced her fingers across Jiang Xing's body, enjoying it.  The warmth coming from Jiang Xing's body warmed her person and her heart.

    Jiang Xing's fingers gently slid on Jiang Wenzhen's silk hair, and the crazy scene of the two of them came to mind again, everything was still like a dream.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 163 Two Madmen

    Now Jiang Wenzhen has become Jiang Xing's woman, the first woman in his life, and he will definitely cherish it

    No promises, no promises, everything is only in the heart.

    After getting up, Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen's hand and left the warm and romantic cabin.

    Jiang Wenzhen threw the car keys to Jiang Xing, "Become my man, and you will be my exclusive driver from now on."

    Jiang Xing smiled warmly, "What an honor!"

    The weather in the morning looks particularly fresh. The fiery red disk has risen from the east. It is good weather again today.

    The car quickly left the community. As the sun gradually rose, the city streets became lively and a new day began.

    On the way to Donghai University, Jiang Xing drove the car and couldn't help but glance at Jiang Wenzhen's face, "Hey, Zhenzhen, the more I look at you, the more beautiful you become."

    Jiang Xing said humorously, without any hint of ridicule.

    "Call teacher." Jiang Wenzhen said with a wicked smile.

    "I don't want to keep reminding myself that we are a teacher-student relationship." Jiang Xing smiled elegantly.

    "Teacher-student love?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly.  "Nothing to care about."

    "Do you dare to publicize our affairs? Let everyone in the school know." Jiang Xing said strangely.

    Jiang Wenzhen glanced at Jiang Xing interestingly, as if she thought his words were ridiculous. Then she rolled down the window and stuck her head out. The wind blew her long hair, flying, and her hands formed a trumpet shape around her mouth.  Shape, shouted loudly, "Jiang Xing is my man. I am Jiang Wenzhen's man"

    Jiang Wenzhen shouted several times outside the car, attracting curious looks from many people on the street.

    "You're crazy."

    Jiang Xing did not expect Jiang Wenzhen to behave like this, and he was sweating profusely.

    Jiang Wenzhen retracted her head into the car and looked at Jiang Xing with a proud look, "Actually, what I'm most afraid of is that others don't know that I'm very happy now."

    Jiang Xing stared at Jiang Wenzhen tenderly for a moment. Suddenly he rolled down the window and shouted out of the car: "Jiang Wenzhen is my woman, my beloved woman. I will make her happy forever."

    "My man is the best in the world. I want to cook for him, I want to be gentle for him, I want to be beautiful for him I also want to live for him.  Children, have children"

    Jiang Wenzhen stuck her head out again and shouted hysterically. Perhaps this was the craziest move she had made in so many years.

    "My woman is the most beautiful and touching in the world. I love to eat her cooking, fall in love with her tenderness, fall in love with her secret words, and even more love hold her in my arms.  a feeling of"

    "Jiang Xing, I like you."

    "Jiang Wenzhen, I like you."

    "I will love you forever."

    "Never be separated."

    ""

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen seemed to be competing to see who had the loudest voice. The car was driving slowly, and the two of them were singing a love song to each other, shouting a little crazy and wildly  .

    When passers-by on the street heard this shouting that was supposed to be a whisper, they immediately admired the courage of the two men.

    There are many people who directly regard Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen as lunatics.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were tired of shouting, and their cheeks were sore and their mouths were dry. At this moment, they stopped shouting, and they laughed in the car as if they were in sync with each other, looking at each other with eyes full of joy.  With strong feelings, the two hearts merged instantly.

    After the two of them calmed down, Jiang Xing said after a while, "Today is Du Yuanmiao's birthday, and she invited me to go there in the evening."

    "Start reporting to me now!" Jiang Wenzhen stroked the messy silk hair just now, and then said: "Actually, I have no right to interfere with your affairs."

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said nothing. He knew that Jiang Wenzhen had something more to say.

    "Don't worry! I won't be jealous. Teacher, I am confident in my own charm!" Jiang Wenzhen's smile was full of amorous feelings.

    The reason why Jiang Xing told Jiang Wenzhen about Du Yuanmiao¡¯s birthday invitation was out of respect for Jiang Wenzhen. Now that Jiang Wenzhen has become his woman, Jiang Xing felt that Jiang Wenzhen had the right to know about his affairs.

    When they came to school, the students were not too surprised to see Jiang Xing driving Jiang Wenzhen's car, because they were already used to it, and they had already concluded in their hearts that Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen had an ulterior relationship.  There are so many people talking about the relationship between the two behind their backs.

      The incomparable beauty and charming Teacher Jiang has been snatched away. They only lament and envy her.

    Jiang Xing sent Jiang Wenzhen into her office, then left and returned to the dormitory.

    Returning to the dormitory, Jiang Xing was surprised to find that Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, two lazy guys, had actually gotten up, and both of them had put on new clothes. They were sitting at the table with happy faces, eating the food Liu Dongdong had just bought for them.  Early.

    When Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing coming back, they hurriedly called Jiang Xing over to have breakfast. Jiang Xing said that he had eaten, and then sat on the bed, "It's rare for you two to get up early. There are no classes today, why don't you sleep more?"  ?¡±

    "The second brother, the eldest brother and the third brother all got up from the bed at five o'clock. They were laughing silly in the dormitory, which made me unable to sleep."

    Before Wu Daxiong could speak to Yang Jiahao, Liu Dongdong hurriedly complained to Jiang Xing.

    "Did the boss win five million in the lottery?" Jiang Xing joked. In fact, he had already guessed that the two of them got up early because today was Du Yuanmiao's birthday, and they were afraid of delaying it.

    "Boy, don't tell me that you forgot what day it is today." Wu Daxiong said with his mouth full of fried dough sticks while chewing.

    "What day? The end of the world has already passed."

    Jiang Xing pretended to be confused.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth with a tissue, then coughed slightly and started talking, "Second brother, according to my more than ten years of experience in observing words and expressions, your expression has told me that you actually know what today is about."  Days, am I right?"

    Yang Jiahao looks like a master.

    Jiang Xing gave Yang Jiahao a thumbs up, "As a future psychologist, you are really wronged by staying in our art department."

    Yang Jiahao smiled proudly, looking very arrogant, patted Wu Daxiong's shoulder, and said calmly: "Boss, what's wrong, I'm not bragging! Hey, when a person lies, his eyes are dull and scattered. Just now, the second brother  He was obviously absent-minded, and I exposed the lie with just one word. Do you accept it or not?"

    "I'm convinced, absolutely convinced." Wu Daxiong said with admiration, and before Yang Jiahao could be happy, he added, "I am "convinced" by peeing with my hands behind my back and with one hand."

    After Wu Daxiong finished speaking, he smiled slyly, but Yang Jiahao was not angry to death. As soon as Liu Dongdong took a sip of soy milk in his mouth, it was sprayed out.  The splashed soy milk foam sprayed onto Yang Jiahao's face. Yang Jiahao shouted, "Holy shit" He hurriedly wiped his face and ran to the bathroom helplessly.

    Jiang Xing also laughed loudly along with Wu Daxiong.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 164 We are just friends

    "Second brother, let's go!"

    After Yang Jiahao came out of the bathroom, he said to Jiang Xing.

    "Du Yuanmiao won't celebrate her birthday until tonight. Where are you going now?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "You are stupid! Of course you are going to buy birthday gifts!"

    The speaker was Wu Daxiong.

    "I'm ready, you three go ahead! I'm going to review my homework in the dormitory. I've almost missed my classes these days." Jiang Xing refused.

    "Don't even think about it."

    "There is no room for negotiation."

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao each said a word and forced Jiang Xing out of the dormitory.

    Liu Dongdong sighed helplessly. As long as his two brothers could be associated with beautiful women, they would never miss it. Liu Dongdong was a little confused. Is the temptation of women really so great for men?

    To be honest, Liu Dongdong doesn't want to attend Du Yuanmiao's birthday. The attraction of women to him is far less than one-tenth of that of computers. Besides, every time he sees a beautiful woman, as long as Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong are by his side, then he  This piece of green leaves only served to set off the two "flowers". I couldn't prevent myself from being used as a weapon this time. Every time I did something scandalous in front of a beautiful woman, I did it myself. The two of them only pretended to be good people.

    Of course, Liu Dongdong neither complains nor complains, and seems to enjoy this strange relationship between brothers. He also enjoys it, because he knows in his heart that Wu Daxiong, Jiang Xing, and Yang Jiahao truly regard themselves as brothers.  You can see it from the last injury.  Although he is always the one who makes a fool of himself, Liu Dongdong has no complaints.

    Liu Dongdong has been a well-behaved child since he was a child. Whenever others treat him well, he thinks it is very good.

    "Jiang Xing, did you stay at Teacher Jiang's place, Du Yuanmiao's place, or classmate Zheng Yufei's place last night?"

    Yang Jiahao asked on the road while driving Jiang Xing and three others in his BMW.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, "What do you think?"

    "Okay then! I'm making a judgment, um" Yang Jiahao looked at Jiang Xing from the rearview mirror, pondered for a while and said, "Little friend, I see your eyes are clear and your mouth is loose.  There is joy in the eyebrows, something good must have happened to you last night. I look at you again, your body is exhausted, your legs are slightly splayed, and your face is a little haggard. Let me tell you straight, you had sex last night? Am I right?  "

    Yang Jiahao has an old-fashioned accent and has a nose and eyes, and he definitely has the potential to be a magician.

    However, what makes Jiang Xing ashamed is that Yang Jiahao was right

    Jiang Xing once again gave Yang Jiahao a thumbs up, with admiration on his face, "High, really high, you got it all right."

    "You think I'm a three-year-old child! I was just joking. Didn't I really win over Teacher Jiang? Damn, I don't believe you. You're just trying to trick me, there's no way."

    "Second brother, I know you best. You are as evil as me but not courageous. If you say that Yang Jiahao dares to sleep with a woman, I believe it! And you? Why is it so hard for me to believe it?"

    The one who speaks loudly is naturally Wu Daxiong.

    Liu Dongdong has never participated in discussions on this topic and has remained silent while sitting next to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing knew that this was the case. When he told the truth, no one believed him. It was helpless

    after awhile.

    ¡°Second brother, let me ask you this once solemnly, have you ever had sex with senior Du Yuanmiao?¡±

    Yang Jiahao said seriously.

    "No." Jiang Xing shook his head and said firmly.

    "Really?" Yang Jiahao asked again to be sure.

    This issue was also of concern to Wu Daxiong. He sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at Jiang Xing, as if to see if Jiang Xing was lying.

    "There is really no such thing. We are just friends. Don't think too much about it."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want the three of them to misunderstand him.

    "Haha!" Yang Jiahao laughed in a sinister tone, and then said: "Boss, Dongdong, you heard it all! You have to testify for me in the future. Jiang Xing himself said that he and Du Yuanmiao are friends."

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard it in my ears, and I can¡¯t scrape it off even with a knife.¡± Wu Daxiong said in conjunction with Yang Jiahao.

    "Jiang Xing, you already said that Yuan Miao is your friend, so I can let go of my pursuit! If I catch you then, don't blame me for stealing your woman. I don't want to be called a coward who steals my brother's woman. That kind of thing  I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Yang Jiahao added: "This time for Yuan Miao's birthday, I must prepare him a birthday gift that will be unforgettable for her in this life. I want something to seal the marriage. You all just watch! Yuan Miao will pounce on me soon."  ?If you embrace her, you can't help it if you are jealous. Brothers can share everything with you, but women can't.  "

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s name for Du Yuanmiao has changed, from Senior Du Yuanmiao to Yuan Miao. If Du Yuanmiao gives him another good look, he may just call him Miaomiao secretly.

    "Third brother, don't forget that you still have a competitor." Seeing Yang Jiahao's intoxicated look, Wu Daxiong wanted to give him a slap in the face.

    "Opponent, besides the second child, who else in the world is worthy of being my opponent." Yang Jiahao said arrogantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so big, I can¡¯t see it when I¡¯m sitting next to you!¡± Wu Daxiong yelled.

    "You?" Yang Jiahao's expression became weird, and then he burst into laughter, "Boss, don't joke with me. You and Yuan Miao's figure don't match. You are so big and she is so delicate. You must not treat her like this."  It¡¯s so crushing! Besides, how dare you tell people that I like you, and how dare you not blush even once?¡±

    "I" Wu Daxiong was immediately stopped by Yang Jiahao. Yang Jiahao's words hit the nail on the head!  But there was no sarcasm at all. There was not much politeness between good brothers. They just said whatever they wanted and no one thought too much about it.

    "For the sake of my future happiness, I decided to be brave once, but the girl I really like is not Du Yuanmiao, so go ahead and chase her! Without me as a strong opponent, you will definitely succeed.  "

    In fact, Wu Daxiong can understand his own weight. A woman like Du Yuanmiao is not something he can have, and he has never had extravagant hopes.  Only if you keep yourself clear and don't have too many whims can you live a happy life.

    Soon, Jiang Xing and the other four arrived at a busy pedestrian street in the center of Donghai City. The street was crowded with people, rubbing shoulders, and it was very lively.

    This street sells all kinds of weird stuff. The prices are not too high but very unusual. This time Yang Jiahao wants to choose a unique gift for Du Yuanmiao, so coming to this street is the best choice.

    After shopping on the street for a while, Liu Dongdong was the first to buy a gift for Du Yuanmiao, a teddy bear the size of a child.

    When Yang Jiahao saw the gift Liu Dongdong bought, he shouted, "It's too tacky."  Liu Dongdong was determined to buy individual gifts.

    It¡¯s nothing more than a gift. Liu Dongdong is not as complicated as Yang Jiahao thought, and he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Du Yuanmiao. In fact, there is no need to worry too much about gifts.

    If you give someone a small toy in their heart, they will love it and be happy. If they don¡¯t care about you at all, even if you give them a gold mountain, they may not be happy.

    Although Liu Dongdong usually doesn't like to talk, he actually understands everything and can see it thoroughly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 165 Buying Gifts

    The four of them walked around the street for a while. Wu Daxiong said that he was going to the toilet and asked the three of them to wait for him. Then he squeezed through the crowd and disappeared.

    "Boss, the toilet is over here."

    Yang Jiahao saw Wu Daxiong going in the wrong direction and shouted hurriedly, but at this time Wu Daxiong had disappeared, and the three of them had no choice but to stay where they were and wait.

    "Second brother, tell me what gift you have prepared."

    Yang Jiahao handed Jiang Xing a cigarette and couldn't help but ask. He hasn't thought of buying a gift for Du Yuanmiao yet.

    "A box." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Box? What's inside? Is it a magic box? I also want to buy some magical magic props to send over, but the key is that I'm afraid Yuan Miao won't like it." Yang Jiahao said.

    "It's not a magic box, it's an ordinary box. As for what's inside, you'll know when you look at it tonight." Jiang Xing said pretending to be mysterious.

    "Okay! Brother, you didn't tell me, are you afraid that I will buy the same thing as you? Don't worry, my gift must be unique and unique" Yang Jiahao said confidently.  It's easier than ever to give a unique gift. Yang Jiahao didn't even think about what to buy right now. He was talking to Jiang Xing, but his eyes kept darting around and thinking.

    "I believe you can buy a unique gift." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Third brother, in fact, gifts just represent a kind of intention, just buy any one." Liu Dongdong interrupted.  The reason why he said this is because Liu Dongdong knew that Yang Jiahao was destined to be the one who gave the gold mountain. Du Yuanmiao did not have him in his heart at all. No matter what he bought, he would be like him and would not be valued by Du Yuanmiao.  Don't forget that Jiang Xing was the protagonist invited by Du Yuanmiao, they were just a favor.

    "Dongdong, you don't understand, you will never understand, you don't understand what a girl needs, what she desires, and how to make her change her mind about you. Based on my many years of experience, I have made a conclusion on how to chase girls. First of all,  What you have to do is not to make her hate you, and you have to leave a good impression on her even if you meet her once. For example, I have never lost my temper in front of Yuan Miao. I always have a good image every time I see her. I'm sure  She doesn¡¯t hate me.¡±

    "Since we don't hate each other, then there is a chance to be friends. Yuan Miao and I have met a few times. We don't talk much, but none of them are nonsense. It's clear that we are already friends. You know what I'm going to do now.  What's the matter?"

    Yang Jiahao's expression was a bit condescending, like a teacher giving lectures to students.

    Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong both smiled and said nothing.

    Yang Jiahao continued: "Opportunity, this is an absolute opportunity, it is simply a God-given opportunity. What I have to do now is to give Yuan Miao a gift that best expresses my understanding of her heart. Let me explain it clearly to you! It's complicated.  You don't understand either. To put it simply, the gift I want to give this time should be sent to her heart. That is to say, I will give her whatever gift she wants, so that she will feel like "I know best."  "Her psychology."

    "This is the so-called intimate knowledge. If my gift can show my understanding of her, then her view of me will definitely change dramatically. She will suddenly realize, ah! It turns out that I am the one who understands her best.  Peoplehehe! This is a process of transforming from ordinary friends to close friends."

    Yang Jiahao was smoking a cigarette and pulling as hard as he could. Even Liu Dongdong, who had always been honest, wanted to kick him.

    "Third brother, do you mean that you already know what kind of gift Yuan Miao wants? This matter is not that simple, right?"

    Liu Dongdong also seemed to want to see how Yang Jiahao would brag next.

    "Yes, that's right. It's easy to say but hard to do. If you don't mind me, I haven't figured out what kind of gift Yuan Miao likes yet." Yang Jiahao was not bragging in his words.

    "I thought you had figured it out a long time ago, but I didn't expect you to be like us!" Liu Dongdong sighed.

    "I'm different from you. Although I haven't thought of it now, but soon, I have to use my brain" Yang Jiahao pointed to his head and said arrogantly: "I'm not as good as the second child when it comes to fighting, and I'm not as good as the second child when it comes to computers.  I'm not as good as you professionally, and I'm not as good as Nobita in terms of being sultry, but when you chase a girl, all three of you have to be willing to give in. It's not me who is the second one and Dongdong, so you just have to watch it!  How do I capture Du Yuanmiao? Don¡¯t forget to call me sister-in-law when the time comes, haha"

    After hearing what Yang Jiahao said, Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong rolled their eyes. Is there anyone more narcissistic than this in the world?  Can cowhide be blown up to the sky?

    While speaking, Wu Daxiong squeezed through the crowd and appeared in front of Jiang Xing and the others. At this time, he was holding a pink box in his hands. The box was engraved with patterns, which was very delicate and beautiful.

    "What are you three talking about??  Wu Daxiong asked the three of them with a happy look on his face.

    "The third child is teaching us how to pursue girls." Jiang Xing smiled.

    Yang Jiahao stood up proudly and said, "How about it? Boss, do you want me to teach you how to do it?"

    "Everything you say is just noise to me." Wu Daxiong said very shamelessly.

    "Oh" Yang Jiahao glared at Wu Daxiong, and suddenly saw the extra box in Wu Daxiong's hand, "What did you get?"

    "A gift for Du Yuanmiao!" Wu Daxiong chuckled, looking down at the box in his hand with a proud look on his face.

    "Gifts for you! I didn't go to the toilet just now. I went to buy gifts secretly." Yang Jiahao said angrily.

    "Hey! If you don't buy such a creative gift secretly, you won't buy the same one as me after seeing it! Brother, I don't want to be imitated." Wu Daxiong said rudely.

    "Tch, I'm imitating you? What a joke" Yang Jiahao showed disdain in his eyes, and then said: "What is in your box? Let me take a look, and I will help you analyze whether Du Yuanmiao will like you.  Gift."

    "NO, NO, NONo need." Wu Daxiong hurriedly hugged the box in his arms tightly.

    "I curse you, Du Yuanmiao will throw your gift directly into the toilet after receiving it."

    Yang Jiahao snorted coldly.

    "Hehe! It's nothing for you to worry about."

    Wu Daxiong will not save face for Yang Jiahao at all.

    Now, Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong have all prepared gifts for Du Yuanmiao, but Yang Jiahao has not yet.

    Jiang Xing and the other three accompanied Yang Jiahao around and around the pedestrian street. Wu Daxiong's legs were sore from running and his whole body was weak.

    "Let me tell you, Third Brother, what kind of gift do you want to buy? We have been going around for almost three hours." Wu Daxiong said very dissatisfied.

    Jiang Xing was also helpless. Is a birthday gift so cautious?

    Liu Dongdong accompanied Wu Daxiong to find a stone stool and sat down. No matter how hard Yang Jiahao begged the two of them, they refused to leave, saying that Yang Jiahao would buy it himself and they would wait where they were.

    In fact, after going around for so long, Yang Jiahao himself was hesitant about what kind of gift to buy. He had already valued three gifts, but he still felt that they were not good enough or satisfactory enough. He had to find one today and he had an impulse after seeing it.  Bought as a gift.

    Yang Jiahao is also very worried!  He is more anxious than anyone else. Grandma, it¡¯s not a good feeling to have money but not be able to spend it!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 166 The little girl folding paper cranes

    "Okay, third child, let's go back. I think the dancing mechanical monkey is good. If you buy it for Yuan Miao, she will definitely like it."

    Jiang Xing really doesn¡¯t want to accompany Yang Jiahao around here and there. It¡¯s not tiring, but it¡¯s torture!  He really wanted to lie down in the dormitory and read a book during this time.

    "How about one last walk around? If I can't find anything I like, I'll listen to my boss and buy the dancing mechanical monkey."

    Yang Jiahao said to Jiang Xing and the others in a pleading tone.

    "Even half a circle won't work." It seems that Wu Daxiong has really lost his patience.

    "Third brother, we are too tired to walk." Liu Dongdong's words were not so heartless.

    Jiang Xing shrugged and said it didn't matter, as long as Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong went, he would go.

    The Yang family stamped their feet proudly, "Aren't you my brothers? Didn't we say that we share blessings and hardships together? In order for me to pursue Du Yuanmiao, I have to be tired once!"

    Yang Jiahao raised his eyebrows and blamed Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong for not being interesting enough.

    No matter what Yang Jiahao said, Wu Daxiong's butt seemed to be stuck on the stone bench without even lifting it, but Liu Dongdong could not sit still.

    "After Du Yuanmiao's birthday, what if I invite you to sing? For three days in a row" Yang Jiahao said again.

    "real?"

    Wu Daxiong stood up immediately after hearing this, "Don't cheat!"

    Ever since Yang Jiahao took Wu Daxiong to the karaoke hall last time, Wu Daxiong has been obsessed with singing. He is a well-deserved Maiba character, but the scary songs he sings make people's bones tremble.  It's an exaggeration, but Wu Daxiong still shamelessly said that he sings well and is preparing to participate in the recently popular show "The Voice of China".

    "The premise is that you promise me not to sing the song "Xiao Fang" again." Yang Jiahao thought of Wu Daxiong's voice as thick as a cow's braying when he sang "Xiao Fang", and the goosebumps on his body rose again.

    "Why can't I sing "Xiao Fang"? That's my favorite song. Don't I sing well? I ask you, third brother, whether I sing well or not." Wu Daxiong's ears are not wrong, he also knows  My own singing is hard to listen to, but now Yang Jiahao is begging him, it would be strange if he doesn't embarrass him.

    Yang Jiahao is so ashamed that he is under the roof!  I had no choice but to ignore my conscience and say: "It sounds good, it definitely sounds good. Didn't you notice that when you sang, the guests from other rooms came to our room to enjoy it? How can I put it, your singing is full of masculinity, clear and clear?"  The speech is clear and sounds good."

    After Yang Jiahao said this, he felt that he would be struck by lightning.

    Wu Daxiong laughed, while Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong both looked dumbfounded.

    Under certain conditions of benefit, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao hit it off and prepared to accompany him for another round of shopping.

    Just when a few people got up and prepared to continue wandering around.

    I saw Yang Jiahao looking at the crowd, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then his face was ecstatic, "Hahahaha I found it, I found it."

    Yang Jiahao shouted excitedly.

    "What did you find?"

    Wu Daxiong asked curiously when he saw Yang Jiahao looking crazy.

    "A gift! I'm so stupid! Why did I forget the simplest way, which is the most practical way? I've just been trying to get into trouble, just thinking about being unique, but I didn't expect that good things are only things that the public likes." Yang Jiahao slapped his forehead.  said excitedly.

    "Wu Daxiong, I solemnly tell you now that the agreement I just made with you is cancelled. I don't need you to accompany me to go shopping. Asking me to sing with you is simply a shame and a great insult. Let me tell you now  Tell the truth! Your singing is worse than a ghost crying."

    Yang Jiahao said suddenly.

    "Holy shit, what did you say, third child?"

    After hearing this, Wu Daxiong suddenly frowned and became angry. Before he could get angry, Yang Jiahao strode out and walked towards a seven or eight-year-old little girl.

    When Jiang Xing saw what the little girl was holding, he immediately understood what was going on.

    The little girl had two big braids on the back of her head, and her clothes were a little shabby. She looked like a child from a poor family. At this time, she was holding a big plastic bottle in her hand. The bottle was filled with folded paper cranes.  There are also a thousand.

    The little girl walked in a hurry, holding the big plastic bottle in her hand, with an expectant look on her face, as if she was looking forward to something.

    Yang Jiahao took two hurried steps and stood in front of the little girl. The little girl lowered her head and did not notice Yang Jiahao standing in front of her, and suddenly bumped into Yang Jiahao.

    This impact on the little girl¡¯s weak body wasHe bounced back two steps, and Yang Jiahao showed an embarrassed expression. He was walking too fast just now and didn't stop for a moment, almost knocking the little girl down. Yang Jiahao smiled apologetically.

    The little girl looked up and saw Yang Jiahao smiling at her. She was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of fear in her eyes, "I'm sorry, uncle, I didn't mean it."

    Yang Jiahao squatted down and was as tall as the little girl. He smiled kindly and said, "My uncle was walking carelessly. I don't blame you. What's your name, little friend?"

    The little girl looked at Yang Jiahao without answering, but looked wary. Her mother often said never talk to strangers.

    "How old are you this year? Uncle, there is some candy here, do you want to eat it?"

    The little girl pursed her lips tightly and did not answer. She stood there blankly, with a look of caution on her face.

    "Kid, I'm not a bad person, why don't you speak?" Yang Jiahao was not angry when he saw the little girl didn't speak. He still had a smile on his face and squatted down and said.

    My mother often said that there are many people who kidnap and traffic children out there. If you encounter those who give you candy and say that you are not a bad person, you should run away quickly, otherwise you will be kidnapped and sold by them.

    The little girl is not a native of Donghai. She is a child born in rural areas. Her parents are doing small business in Donghai. Not long after she was brought to Donghai, she rarely goes out because she is afraid of strangers on the street and her mother often  She said there were many bad people in big cities, and she was even more afraid to go out.

    It was a special situation for her to come out alone today.  Her mother was ill and hospitalized. In order to prevent her from worrying about her father telling her when she would fold a thousand origami cranes, her mother's illness would be cured. In addition to eating and sleeping, the innocent child kept folding origami cranes at home.

    The little girl has just entered the first grade and has not yet been exposed to the number one thousand. She does not know how much a thousand paper cranes are, but her father told her that when the plastic bottle is filled, there will be a thousand. Today she finally filled the bottle  She got the paper crane and planned to give it to her mother so that her mother could get better soon. But on the way to the hospital, she encountered the bad guy her mother said was a kidnapper and trafficker.

    The little girl was very scared, and her clear eyes were spinning. She had already regarded Yang Jiahao as a bad guy who abducted children. She was always looking for opportunities to escape. She looked at the crowds of people coming and going, all of them were unfamiliar faces.  The little girl didn't know who to ask for help. She hadn't spoken to strangers and didn't know if they would save her.

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s face was full of smiles. If he knew that the little girl had regarded him as a child abductor, Yang Jiahao would have been wronged and would have committed suicide by jumping off the building.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 167 Bad guy, let me go

    Yang Jiahao's eyes were always fixed on the plastic bottle in the little girl's hand. Looking at the thousands of paper cranes inside, the smile on his face became strange.

    Today, he must buy these paper cranes from the little girl no matter what. As for how much money he spends to buy them, he doesn¡¯t care at all. Today he is bound to win them.  The more I thought about it, the more excited I became. I gave these paper cranes to Du Yuanmiao and said that they were folded by me. Du Yuanmiao was moved to death by so many paper cranes!

    Although the method of making gifts with your own hands is a bit crude, it is indeed very practical.

    The more Yang Jiahao thought about it, the more proud he became. He couldn't help but giggle twice. He seemed to have seen Du Yuanmiao burst into tears after receiving his gift.  At that time, Yang Jiahao would definitely open his arms, gently hug Du Yuanmiao, and then say very calmly, Yuan Miao, I can do anything for you, let alone a thousand paper cranes, I will give him even ten thousand.  You stack.

    After Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong saw Yang Jiahao stopping the little girl, they all understood what Yang Jiahao was going to do.  However, the three of them did not approach, but stood not far away and watched. They were really afraid of scaring the little girl if they passed by.

    "Kid, the paper cranes you folded are very beautiful! Your hands are so skillful, I can't even fold paper cranes." Yang Jiahao said in a serious tone, the smile on his face was as fake as possible.

    The little girl hugged the big plastic bottle tightly in her arms and still said nothing. The alertness in her eyes became more and more intense. Yang Jiahao, the fool, didn't notice it.

    "Brother, I like your paper crane very much, why don't you sell it to me! I will give you a lot of money, and you can buy a lot of toys."

    As Yang Jiahao spoke, he took out his wallet and took out five hundred yuan. "See if this money is enough. This is five hundred yuan. It is enough for you to buy a lot of snacks and clothes. I will give you these five hundred yuan."  How about you give me your paper crane?"

    The little girl still didn't speak, and she became more and more frightened. She knew in her heart that five hundred yuan could indeed buy a lot of snacks and toys, but the more money Yang Jiahao gave her, the more frightened she became.  The little girl's thoughts are very simple. The paper she used to fold the paper cranes cost a few yuan. Even though she folded them for many days, she couldn't sell them for five hundred yuan!  If this is the case, wouldn't the money I earn in a month be more than what my father earns?

    Her parents always told her not to accept money from strangers, and also told her that pie in the sky would never fall into her trap.

    Yang Jiahao felt that his voice was almost dry when he spoke, but the little girl didn't say a word. Yang Jiahao was completely defeated and even wondered if the other party was mute.

    "Kid, you think five hundred is too little! Then I'll give you one thousand, here" Yang Jiahao took out five more one hundred bills from his wallet.

    Yang Jiahao knew that the more money he took out, the more scared the little girl would be.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here to pick me up!¡±

    Suddenly the little girl looked behind Yang Jiahao and shouted loudly.

    Yang Jiahao suddenly realized that the little girl was not mute. It would be a pity if such a cute child was mute. Hearing the little girl calling daddy, Yang Jiahao suddenly became happy. Maybe the little girl didn't understand the amount of one thousand yuan, but the other parent must have understood.  Very, she made a lot of money by buying these paper cranes for 1,000 yuan.

    If the other parent learned that one thousand yuan was spent to buy his daughter¡¯s paper crane, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t secretly laugh.  Yang Jiahao knew that he would suffer a loss in this transaction, but he, Young Master Yang, didn't care about a thousand yuan at all.

    Yang Jiahao stood up and turned around with a smile. There were many people walking on the street. Yang Jiahao didn't know which one was the little girl's father. When he turned his head back again to ask the little girl which one was his father, he found that the little girl was his father.  Gone.

    Yang Jiahao hurriedly searched for the little girl in the crowd, and soon saw two little girls running forward with their big braids swaying from side to side, "Hey, kid, stop, don't run!"

    Yang Jiahao really didn¡¯t understand why the little girl ran away in a hurry as if she had seen a ghost.

    The little girl turned around while running and saw Yang Jiahao chasing her, with a look of fear in her eyes.

    Jiang Xing and the other three looked at each other. They were some distance away from Yang Jiahao. They did not hear the conversation between Yang Jiahao and the little girl, and they did not understand why the little girl ran away as if she was frightened.

    The other party is just a seven or eight-year-old little girl, and it is obviously difficult to escape from Yang Jiahao's grasp.

    After Yang Jiahao caught up with the little girl, he grabbed her arm and said, "Kid, why are you running away! I'm not a bad person." Yang Jiahao now vaguely felt that the little girl regarded him as a bad person.

    After the little girl was grabbed by Yang Jiahao's arm, the fear in her heart was no less than facing a big monster. The little girl finally vented the fear in her heart and cried with a loud voice, "Ah  !You are a bad person, let me go, ILooking for mom"

    The little girl¡¯s tears were streaming down her face, her face turned pale, and she looked very frightened.

    Yang Jiahao was immediately dumbfounded, where is this from?  How did I become a bad person?  Yang Jiahao really didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    The little girl¡¯s cry immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by. They didn¡¯t understand what happened and stopped one after another. Soon, a circle of people surrounded Yang Jiahao.

    "Let me go, let me go, I want to find my mother" The little girl cried like a tearful person and kept pulling her body, with a look of panic on her face, just like Yang Jiahao  It's a man-eating monster.

    The people around him were pointing fingers at Yang Jiahao, and no one stood up to speak before they understood what happened.

    Yang Jiahao was ready to kill himself. He wanted to buy the paper crane at a high price. How could he end up like this?

    "Beast, let that girl go"

    A crisp, stern voice, filled with endless anger, sounded at this moment.

    Yang Jiahao looked up and saw a tall and beautiful woman walking out of the crowd. The woman's face was covered with frost and her cold eyes were staring straight at Yang Jiahao. She was wearing high heels and looked angrily.  Walked over to Yang Jiahao.

    A woman with angry eyes, her long hair was permed into big waves, her long and smooth hair was turned into a rose red color, the color was so good that when exposed to the sun, people mistakenly thought her hair was  There are countless bright red roses blooming on it.

    Her figure is absolutely top-notch, curvy at the front and back, neither fat nor thin, skinny yet voluptuous, especially her pair of slender legs, whose perfect proportions are very tempting to men. If these beautiful legs are worn with holey stockings,  I wonder how many men have nosebleeds.

    Her waist is so slender that it's not even tight enough to hold a hand, a typical water snake waist. What's even more surprising is her appearance, with an oval face, a willow-leaf nose, a small mouth, and the perfect combination of the organs on her face, forming a stunning face.  The stunning beauty of the city is so beautiful that it makes your legs weak, and it is so beautiful

    A woman¡¯s dress and appearance give people a feeling of being generous, beautiful, lively, or a little savage.

    After Yang Jiahao saw the woman in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. He couldn't help but swallowed. His heart was filled with anger, his head was hot, and his mouth was dry!

    The people around were stunned after seeing the woman. They all stared with big eyes and had the same thought in their hearts. This woman is so beautiful

    Yan Ruonan, who named herself Hongdou, was very angry. She encountered an unfortunate incident just after returning to China.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 168 Yan Ruonan shows off his power

    Yan Ruonan felt extremely depressed when she thought of that unfortunate incident. She had just returned to China today. After coming out of the airport, she took a taxi. The taxi driver was a young man. It was inevitable that she would be confused when she saw such a beautiful woman.  Make a couple of sentences.

    Yan Ruonan has a cheerful personality, loves to talk, and enjoys teasing men. No matter whether he is handsome or ugly, fat or thin, as long as a man takes the initiative to talk to her, she will not ignore them, but will show off enough  Her enthusiasm made people mistakenly think that she was interested in them, which made those men's heads wander and they hurriedly pretended to be gentlemen. At this time, Yan Ruonan would secretly laugh in her heart.

    This time was no exception. When the taxi driver talked to her, she seemed extremely enthusiastic and even seemed to wink at the taxi. The taxi driver still felt dry after drinking two bottles of mineral water.  dry.

    Before getting off the bus, Yan Ruonan said to the taxi driver, handsome boy, you are very good at making girls happy. I think you are a good person, let¡¯s make friends!  this is my name card.

    After the taxi driver took the business card, his fingers were trembling, as if he had found a treasure. The phone number written on the business card made him feel that it was a passage to heaven, a ladder to happiness.

    After Yan Ruonan got off the bus, she laughed out loud as she looked at the taxi driving away.

    But soon Yan Ruonan couldn't laugh anymore, because she forgot her luggage in the taxi. At this time, the taxi had lost its trace. Yan Ruonan was so angry that she stomped her feet. There was nothing valuable in her luggage, but the suitcase  In it, there is a birthday gift that I brought back to Miaomiao from abroad!

    This time Yan Ruonan returned to China to celebrate the birthday of his dearest and most beloved best friend, Du Yuanmiao.

    Yesterday Du Yuanmiao called her and asked her when she would return to China. Yan Ruonan deliberately said that she would wait until the New Year. When she heard herself saying that she would go back during the New Year, she imagined Du Yuanmiao's disappointed expression. Yan Ruonan covered her mouth and laughed because of the phone call.  By that time, she had already bought her plane ticket and was preparing to return home.

    She didn't tell Du Yuanmiao that she was back because she wanted to give Du Yuanmiao a surprise. The gift prepared for Du Yuanmiao, the best sister, was bought a week ago. I don't know how many places I went to buy it.  Although the gift didn't cost much, she knew Du Yuanmiao would definitely like it.

    ¡°No one knew about Yan Ruonan¡¯s return to China this time, not even her brother Yan Ruohang.

    But now that the gift is gone, how could Yan Ruonan not be anxious.

    Damn it, I didn¡¯t remember the license plate number of the car just now.

    Yan Ruonan hurriedly called the taxi company to explain the situation. The other party's customer service politely said that they would help search for him as soon as possible and would make a broadcast.

    How did Yan Ruonan know that at this time, the taxi driver was hiding by a small river and calling him with Yan Ruonan's business card, because the taxi driver had already discovered that Yan Ruonan's luggage was forgotten in his taxi.

    The person who answered the phone was a man. The taxi driver was a little disappointed and hurriedly said that he was looking for Xiaohong (the name on the business card). The other person directly said that you dialed the wrong number and hung up the phone.

    The taxi driver was depressed. He thought that the person who answered the phone must be the goddess's boyfriend. If someone called his girlfriend, he would not be happy.

    I really have something to do with her. Her luggage was left in my taxi, and the taxi seemed to have called her again.

    taxi?  I told you that you dialed the wrong number. There is no Xiaohong here. I am from a rural area. Not to mention taxis, there are not even buses.  The other party hung up again.

    The taxi driver didn¡¯t understand what was going on and scratched his head. The number was right!  That¡¯s right!  He checked it five times and then called again.

    I¡¯ll say it again, there is no one named Xiaohong here, and I didn¡¯t take a taxi.  The other person spoke with a bit of anger.

    The taxi driver was completely confused. Normally, he would have just thrown the other person's luggage into the river. His good intentions were actually regarded as stupid. If you don't feel depressed, it would be fake.  But today was an exception. The person who forgot his luggage was a beauty, a big beauty. This good deed must be done to the end, because the fortune teller told him that he would be lucky to have a good fortune this year. He gritted his teeth and dialed the phone again.

    Before the taxi driver could speak, the man on the other end of the phone began to curse, "You're full, don't think I don't know you're a liar, you said I left my luggage in your car, I'm blaming your mother!"  If I said it was my luggage, would you say that I would give you some money first, and then you would send the luggage to me, and then, damn, I waited for a year and no one would send me the luggage, shit.   If you want to fool me, you are still a bit young.

    After being scolded so badly, the taxi seemed to be completely angry, and threw Yan Ruonan's luggage into the river. Bah grass and then the taxi driverHe shook his head angrily and walked away.

    ¡°In fact, the taxi driver didn¡¯t know that in Yan Ruonan¡¯s bag, there were dozens of business cards with different names, occupations, and phone numbers, but none of them belonged to Yan Ruonan himself.

    The gift was lost, which made Yan Ruonan very depressed. He had no choice but to buy another one.

    She is from Donghai and a shopaholic. She knows the streets and alleys of Donghai very well. Of course she knows that the pedestrian street in the city center sells the most birthday gifts, so Yan Ruonan quickly came to the pedestrian street.

    I searched the street for a long time but couldn't find a gift I liked, which made her depressed to death. I was still scolding the taxi driver for not returning the gift to him, for daring to steal my luggage, and cursing the four people in the other car.  The tires fell off.

    Just when Yan Ruonan was depressed, she suddenly saw a circle of people gathered not far away. She didn't know what was going on. She who loved the excitement walked over curiously. When she saw the scene in front of her, she suddenly became furious. She finally  What she hates is when men bully women, but now it's men bullying little girls, and she can't tolerate it even more.

    "A man who bullies a little girl is simply despicable, shameless and despicable to the point of a beast, no, worse than a beast. What she can't stand the most is this kind of man who bullies the weak. She feels that such a man should be taken out and beheaded.

    There were many people watching, but no one stood up to uphold justice, so she, Yan Ruonan, became a heroine for once, and she wanted to kill the bully in anger.

    Yang Jiahao looked stupidly at Yan Ruonan walking towards him angrily. He looked like he was crying and complained in his heart, wouldn't this beautiful lady also regard me as a bad person?

    "You stinky scoundrel, don't let go now. You are bullying a little girl. You are worse than a beast."

    Yan Ruohang walked up to Yang Jiahao, his eyebrows were raised, and he was so angry that he pointed at Yang Jiahao's nose and yelled loudly.

    At this time, the surrounding people who were watching also shouted, let go, we have called the police, and the police will be here soon.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 169: Wrongfully Accused

    Yang Jiahao was so misunderstood that he felt like crying. I was even more unjust than Dou E!  Under the eyes full of justice, Yang Jiahao hurriedly let go of the hand holding the little girl's arm. He didn't want to be beaten by the group.

    After Yang Jiahao let go of the little girl, the little girl ran behind Yan Ruonan crying loudly. Finally, she grabbed a straw and hugged Yan Ruonan while crying, "Sistersisterhe is a bad person."  , sistersave mewuwu.¡±

    The little girl cried in pain, sobbing while crying.

    The other party was indeed a beast in clothes. Yan Ruonan's little face became darker and darker, and he stared at Yang Jiahao with a murderous look.

    Yang Jiahao also knew that today's matter was a big deal, and hurriedly explained to Yan Ruonan, whose eyes were about to spit fire: "Miss, that's not what happened. In fact, I"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Yan Ruonan suddenly went crazy. She was only one step away from Yang Jiahao. She felt extremely disgusted when she saw Yang Jiahao's face. She was already prepared to make the other party suffer. When Yang Jiahao explained to her, she  But he raised his legs to kick, and the sharp high heels suddenly hit Yang Jiahao's crotch.

    Yang Jiahao never expected that the woman in front of him would suddenly make a move. By the time he found out, it was already too late.

    "ah!"

    After Yang Jiahao suffered a heavy blow, he made a sound, clamped his legs, and covered the little baby in his crotch. He jumped and jumped on the ground in pain. He felt that his balls had been kicked to pieces.  

    Yan Ruonan felt proud when she saw that she had hit the target. Then she took another step forward and stretched out her little Cunlian foot towards Yang Jiahao who was holding his crotch and jumping up and down. This time, her heel kicked directly on Yang Jiahao's calf.

    The hardness of the heels of high heels can be imagined. Yang Jiahao felt as if his calf had been hit by a stick, and he suddenly felt pain. Then he fell to the ground with a thud. He covered his balls with one hand and rubbed his calf with one hand. He screamed on the ground.  .

    Yang Jiahao was inexplicably hit by two heavy blows, and he was so painful that he could feel the pain. The other party was a piece of shit beauty, but what a biting tiger!

    When the people around him saw Yan Ruonan's fierce tactics, they all clapped their hands and applauded. When they saw Yang Jiahao, who bullied the little girl, was knocked to the ground, they felt relieved. Some of them even smashed the mineral water bottles in their hands.  On Yang Jiahao.

    It seems that Yang Jiahao has caused public outrage. Yang Jiahao¡¯s face is as black as pig liver. What¡¯s the point of calling him crazy!

    "You're such a bastard, you do it indiscriminately! When did I bully her?"

    Yang Jiahao looked at Yan Ruonan who was beating him violently, and he felt really angry. He shouted angrily at his glaring eyes. No matter how good his temper was, he would not be so unjustly accused. Yang Jiahao was indeed angry.

    "You stinky gangster, you still dare to scold my aunt and seek death"

    Seeing that Yang Jiahao still dared to be arrogant, Yan Ruonan made a gesture of rolling up his sleeves and threatened Yang Jiahao with a hoarse grin.

    A dead camel is bigger than a horse. Yan Ruonan would not dare to get close to Yang Jiahao when he was angry. It would not be fun if the other party desperately fought against him. You should know that bad guys can do anything.

    "I let you be arrogant"

    Yan Ruonan quickly took off her high heels with a cold face. Her snow-white little feet were not cold even when they stepped on the ground. She took the high heels in her hand and threw them hard at Yang Jiahao. Bang it hit Yang Jiahao's body.  .

    ????????????????????????????? Then one of them also threw it, Yang Jiahao was regarded as a target, and was hit twice by high heels. The way he looked now, he looked as embarrassed as he could be.

    Yang Jiahao was half lying on the ground, with his legs tightly clamped. He wanted to stand up, but his life was so painful that he couldn't stand up. Even the slightest movement was painful.

    Yang Jiahao suppressed his blush. He was quite embarrassed today. He picked up the high-heeled shoe that Yan Ruonan had smashed beside him, and with a strong force, he threw it back, "You bastard, I'm not done with you."

    Yang Jiahao is so angry!  Is there anything more unjust than this and humiliation?

    Yan Ruohang saw Yang Jiahao throwing the high-heeled shoes back, and hurriedly snatched them away. The high-heeled shoes passed by him. Yan Ruonan pinched his waist with both hands and said proudly, "Idiot you can't hit it at such a close distance."

    Yang Jiahao's face turned blue with anger, but he was in so much pain that he couldn't stand up at all. Then he grabbed the other one and threw it at Yan Ruonan, "Don't fall into my hands, or I will rape you a hundred times"  ¡±

    Yang Jiahao was so angry that he almost lost his mind. At this time, he still remembered the word "love the beauty and cherish the jade". He wanted to take off the other person's clothes right away, and then hang them on the flagpole and parade them in public Yang Jiahao has never been so embarrassed since he was a child.  Live it!

    "Hmph, trashLook at how my aunt hit people with her shoes.  "

    Yan Ruonan dodged Yang Jiahao's attack for the second time. With a look of disdain, he picked up the shoe on the ground and threw it again. He still hit the target with one hit. Yang Jiahao grabbed his hair with all his strength. This was worse than killing him.  It¡¯s going to be uncomfortable!

    Yang Jiahao, who was unable to move on the ground, was hit twice more. Yan Ruonan pinched her as if she was getting carried away. At this moment, she really regarded Yang Jiahao as a toy.

    "Hit him with my shoe."

    A man's voice sounded next to Yan Ruonan, and then he handed over a cloth shoe.

    Yan Ruonan was having a good time. He took the shoe from the man, turned to Yang Jiahao and threw it towards him.

    This time, it was definitely ten ringsbecause the shoe was buckled on Yang Jiahao's face.

    Yang Jiahao only felt a pain on his face, followed by a burst of vomiting, which was called nausea. Yang Jiahao cursed in his heart, damn, the owner of these shoes has not washed his feet for several days.

    The smell of shoes stuck to your face is a bit worse than the smell of stool!  Yang Jiahao rolled his eyes at the stench and almost fainted.

    Just now, Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong saw the little girl suddenly running away, and Yang Jiahao chased her away. Jiang Xing originally wanted to follow, but Wu Daxiong said, wait where you are!  If the third child can't buy the paper crane from the little girl, he will come back later to see how I laugh at him.

    Wu Daxiong held the gift he bought in his arms. It was a wooden box, pink, and the appearance of the box was very beautiful. Jiang Xing didn't know what was inside the box, and he didn't bother to ask.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Xing did not see Yang Jiahao come back.

    Wu Daxiong couldn't help but said, "Lao San, why haven't you come back for so long?"

    So the three of them discussed it and decided to go and have a look!  The three of them got up and walked in the direction where Yang Jiahao ran.

    After walking for a while, Jiang Xing suddenly saw a lot of people gathered in front of him, as if something had happened.

    Wu Daxiong also noticed the front. He and Jiang Xing looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each other's eyes.

    Third child, nothing will happen to you!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 170 Sneak Attack

    Jiang Xing felt uneasy when he saw many people gathered in front of him.

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong raised their feet and ran towards the crowd.

    The people present gathered around three levels inside and three outside. After Jiang Xing and the others arrived, they heard the crowd chattering, "It's so despicable. Such a big man bullies a little girl. Such people should be beaten."  Enter the eighteenth level of hell.¡±

    "Relieve your anger! Hit, hit hard"

    Jiang Xing secretly screamed, it seems something really happened to Yang Jiahao.

    "Borrowed it, borrowed it, let it go"

    Wu Daxiong shouted loudly, and followed Jiang Xing to squeeze through the crowd.

    When they saw Yang Jiahao sitting on the ground in a state of embarrassment, with several pairs of shoes thrown around him, Jiang Xing and the other three were dumbfounded. What happened? Why did buying a paper crane make such a big noise?

    ¡°You bastard, my aunt is going to smash your nose this time, let¡¯s see what she does¡±

    Yan Ruonan threw the shoes over again with a proud smile.

    Whooshthe shoes seemed to have a whistle and flew quickly in front of Yang Jiahao. Yang Jiahao was so angry that he scolded his father.

    Yan Ruonan watched the shoe fly towards Yang Jiahao's face, feeling proud in his heart, as if he saw the shoe being buckled into Yang Jiahao's face.

    Suddenly, Yan Ruonan saw a figure, quickly flashed in front of Yang Jiahao, then stood in front of Yang Jiahao, and easily caught the shoe that was thrown at Yang Jiahao.

    Before she could react, Yan Ruonan reached out and threw her hand, and the shoe flew towards her like a hidden weapon. Whoosh the shoe grazed Yan Ruonan's right cheek, and her hair was raised high.  stand up.

    What a risk The shoe was only one centimeter away from hitting Yan Ruonan's face. Yan Ruonan's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly stared at the person standing in front of Yang Jiahao.

    He has a flat head, a delicate face with a hint of resoluteness, a white top, dark blue casual pants, and flat shoes. The other party is dressed in a very simple and unpretentious manner. At first glance, the other party has a delicate face, thick eyebrows and a high nose, which makes him a bit handsome. If he sees him usually  Yan Ruonan would definitely not be disgusted by such a man, but it was different today. A discerning person could tell at a glance that the man in front of him was in the same group as the shameless people on the ground. Yan Ruonan immediately judged the man as a gangster.

    Yes, the person standing in front of Yang Jiahao was Jiang Xing. When he saw Yang Jiahao sitting on the ground and being hit with a shoe, he felt angry in his heart. Although he still didn't understand what happened, he couldn't let his brother  Insulted here.  If the opponent was a man, Jiang Xing would never deliberately miss the shoe he threw just now, and it would definitely make the opponent's nose bleed.

    Who is this beautiful and sexy woman?  Why did she have a conflict with the third child? A series of questions arose in Jiang Xing's mind. He also saw the little girl hiding behind the fierce woman. Jiang Xing roughly guessed that the fierce woman was the little girl's relative.

    Even though they are relatives, the third child did not bully the little girl. He paid a thousand yuan to buy her paper crane. It stands to reason that they took advantage. Why do they look like they are at odds with each other now?

    Jiang Xing really doesn¡¯t understand.

    "Third brother, what's going on? How could it be like this?" Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong hurriedly helped Yang Jiahao up on the ground and asked.

    Yang Jiahao stood up with his legs still between his legs, with a look of pain on his face, "Grandma, I know what's going on. It's all that stinky Sanba who comes up indiscriminately. I just want to buy the children's paper cranes.  It¡¯s not a robbery, I paid a thousand yuan to buy the paper crane in her hand, why did I bully her?¡±

    Yang Jiahao was so angry that he almost exploded, pointing at Yan Ruonan and shouting loudly.

    "Son of a bitch, tell me again, wasn't the kick I just gave you too light?" Yan Ruonan ignored Yang Jiahao's explanation and replied angrily.

    Jiang Xing saw that the Yang family was so arrogant and had the intention to step forward and take action, so he hurriedly stopped him. Then Jiang Xing took a step forward and said to Yan Ruonan: "Miss, is this too much? How did my brother provoke you?"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s face was expressionless when he spoke. Although the other party was a beautiful woman, Jiang Xing would not give her a good look for this.

    "Excessive? Huh You are not a good person even if you are a wolf and a rat. Don't tell me that you don't know that your brother bullied a little girl." Yan Ruohang glared at Jiang Xing and said disdainfully.

    "He just wanted to use money to buy the paper crane from the child. Even if the sale fails, it can't be called bullying! Could it be that he still robbed it?" Jiang Xing's voice became cold.  Then he changed his smile to the little girl behind Yan Ruonan and said, "Kid, did that big brother just give you a thousand yuan to buy your paper crane?"

    Obviously the little girl was frightened just now and struggledBig eyes shook his head vigorously, but did not speak.

    "I saw it. This little sister shook her head." Yan Ruonan said unreasonably.

    "Fuck, if you were a man, I would have to kill you today."

    Wu Daxiong said angrily, regardless of whether the other party is a beautiful woman, Wu Daxiong is really angry if he dares to insult his brother like this.

    "Ohhow do you think there are more people bullying less people! I tell you that the police will be here soon, and none of you four can run away. It's really not okay for people like you to ignore you for ten or eight years.  Relieve anger."

    With so many people present, Yan Ruonan would not be afraid of what the other four would do to him.

    "You should apologize to my brother. He was not wrong today." Jiang Xing continued.

    "Apologise?" Yan Ruonan rolled his eyes a few times and said to everyone's surprise: "Okay! I apologize"

    After Yan Ruonan finished speaking, she took a step forward with her bare feet. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her legs and kicked, using the same move as before, hitting Jiang Xing's crotch.

    Jiang Xing had long seen the cunning look in the opponent's eyes. When he saw the opponent taking action, he snorted coldly, suddenly pulled his right leg, and dodged, cleverly avoiding Yan Ruonan's attack.

    Yan Ruonan's kick carried forward inertia, almost using up all her strength. She was bound to kick the hateful man in front of her to death.

    Yan Ruonan has already mastered this wolf defense technique, and has tried it repeatedly. She doesn¡¯t know how many men have fallen victim to her sneak attack.

    "It's a pity that this time he met Jiang Xing, whose physical fitness and reaction speed were far better than ordinary people. Her conspiracy was destined to fail.

    Next, something unexpected happened. Yan Ruonan's kick was violent, which meant that her body's center of gravity moved forward with the kick. If she could hit Jiang Xing accurately,  , then the forward impact of her body will be blocked by Jiang Xing's body, but the problem now is that Jiang Xing dodges, and her outstretched leg is in the air, and her center of gravity will naturally move forward, plus  The attack just now was so hasty that the outcome can be imagined.

    Seeing Jiang Xing ducking away, but unable to lift his own kick, Yan Ruonan's beauty suddenly turned pale, and her body fell forward uncontrollably.

    Plop Fortunately, Yan Ruonan's kick was not high and she fell to the ground without making much noise. At this time, her legs were in a straight line from front to back, with her front toes pointed upward and her back heels soaring into the sky. It was an extremely standard one.  Split position.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 171 Unreasonable

    Yan Ruonan's body lacks exercise and has nothing to do with softness. She tried to practice yoga before, but found that her legs were stiff and she couldn't even do the most basic split. She practiced for many days and ended up failing.  , doing the splits is a big threshold for her to practice yoga.

    Yan Ruonan sat on the ground and looked at his legs with a surprised look on his face. He could actually do the splits?  Yan Ruonan was still a little happy.

    However, Yan Ruonan was only happy for three seconds. Soon she couldn't be happy anymore. A sharp pain suddenly rose from the root of her thigh and spread all over her body in an instant. It was a heartbreaking pain.  It felt like being burned by a knife, and it felt like my legs were being torn apart. It was even more uncomfortable than the feeling of having cramps, skin peeling, deep-frying, and boiling.

    "ah"

    A long, drawn-out sound filled with endless pain came out of Yan Ruonan's mouth. She closed her eyes tightly in pain and screamed. The sound instantly pierced the ears of everyone present. Just listening to the sound  One can only imagine how much pain Yan Ruonan was enduring at this time. Those who shouted felt pain and those who listened felt chilled

    Yan Ruonan was in so much pain that her whole body was shaking. She was gritting her teeth and sweating.

    Fortunately, two kind people helped Yan Ruonan up in time. Yan Ruonan's legs were still trembling violently as she stood on the ground. The blow just now almost killed her. She was really self-inflicted!

    Yan Ruonan gasped loudly, her eyes fixed on Jiang Xing who was doing nothing, as if Jiang Xing was her father-killing enemy, and the anger in her eyes almost burned Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing ignored Yan Ruonan's murderous gaze. At this time, he didn't like Yan Ruonan at all. He felt that this woman was too unreasonable and would attack indiscriminately. Fortunately, Jiang Xing didn't want to argue with a woman, otherwise Yan Ruonan would have been kicked.  Kicked away.

    "Give me a moment, give me a moment, what happened, police"

    At this moment, four men in police uniforms squeezed through the crowd and appeared in front of everyone.

    After seeing the police, the little girl knew that the savior was coming. In her heart, only the police uncle could maintain social justice.

    "Uncle police, they are bad people."

    The little girl pointed at Yang Jiahao and said.

    An older policeman comforted the little girl and then said to Yang Jiahao, "What's going on?"

    While talking, three other police officers surrounded Yang Jiahao to prevent him from escaping.

    Yang Jiahao told the whole story.

    "What I tell you is the truth, believe it or not."

    Today, Yang Jiahao was wronged and he was extremely angry.

    Then, the older policeman asked the little girl: "Is he going to buy your paper crane for a thousand yuan?"

    With the police around, the little girl became bolder and finally had the courage to speak, "Police uncle, yes, he wants to buy my paper crane."

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to sell it to him, why did you run away?¡± the policeman asked again.

    The little girl added: "My mother told me that when a stranger says that he is not a bad person, he is a bad person. Just now when he said that he is not a bad person, I knew that he is a bad person, a bad person who abducts and traffics children."

    "Uhthe older policeman looked stunned. Is there any reason for this?"

    ¡°Then did he tell you to go with her and buy you delicious food?¡± the older policeman asked again.

    "No, he only said that one thousand yuan can buy a lot of delicious food." The little girl said honestly. She seemed to be unable to lie at her age.

    "He always said he wanted to buy your paper crane, right? Didn't he say anything else?"

    "Well, no. But my paper crane is not worth a thousand yuan at all! He clearly wanted to deceive me."

    Now the police know that Yang Jiahao wanted to buy paper cranes at a high price to give to his friends as birthday gifts. It seems that this is really a misunderstanding Even a fool would not lie to a child on the street with so many people!

    The people watching seemed to understand what was going on. It turned out that the other party did not bully the little girl, but even though everyone understood the truth, no one left. They seemed to feel that the savage beauty just now would not let go easily.  than the other party's.

    Indeed, when the police said it was all a misunderstanding and asked Yang Jiahao to leave, Yan Ruonan suddenly said, "They can't leave. I am also a victim. They hurt me and I must pay compensation."

    Although Yan Ruonan knew that she had wrongly blamed a good person this time, she did not feel any guilt at all, because her legs were still sore from squatting on her just now. How could she let him go so easily?Walk.  She would never let go of her anger without letting the other party suffer a little. Of course, among the four Jiang Xings, the one Yan Ruonan hated the most was Jiang Xing.

    It was his own fall, so how could he blame others? The four policemen didn't want to care about Yan Ruonan's matter at all. But after Yan Ruonan whispered a few words in the ear of the older policeman, the older policeman immediately changed his expression.  To put it bluntly, although the injuries on this young lady were not directly caused by you, in the final analysis they are all because of you, so the four of you must accompany this young lady to the hospital for examination and treatment and compensate for the medical expenses.

    When Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong heard this, they immediately became angry. How could they blame them when the other party obviously fell by themselves? Thinking of the humiliation they had just suffered, Yang Jiahao immediately became angry, "Damn it, I still have  I'm injured. I haven't settled the matter with you just now for hitting me with your shoe."

    Wu Daxiong was also angry, "Fuck, if you were a man, I would kick you to death."

    "Watch your words." The older policeman said coldly.

    Even though the police were present, Yang Jiahao could not control the anger in his heart. He shouted loudly on the street, insisting that the other party should pay for his mental damages, and he and Yan Ruonan immediately got into trouble.

    When it comes to words, how can Yang Jiahao defeat Yan Ruonan? In the end, Yang Jiahao wanted to go up and beat her up, but luckily Liu Dongdong stopped her. If Yang Jiahao beat Yan Ruonan, let alone whether it would be looked down upon, the police would not be able to pass this test.  .

    Jiang Xing also felt a headache for such an unreasonable woman.

    There was no other way, but in the end Jiang Xing and the other two were taken into the car by the police.

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Liu Dongdong were placed in a police car, while Jiang Xing and Yan Ruonan sat in a police car.

    Jiang Xing and Yan Ruonan were sitting side by side in the back row. Yan Ruonan was still angry just now. He turned sideways and stared at Jiang Xing with murderous eyes. His chest was bulging with the urge to kill.

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to look at Yan Ruonan and said slowly, "Aren't you tired of always staring at me like this?"

    "If you fall into my hands, my aunt will kill you." Yan Ruonan held a small pink fist and threatened with a ruthless look on his face.  At this time, she was still a beauty, she was simply a dominatrix.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, not bothering to talk to this unreasonable tigress, so he simply leaned on the seat and closed his eyes.

    When Yan Ruonan saw Jiang Xing ignoring him, he really wanted to tear him into pieces.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 172: A thousand people are not as good as him

    "What's your name? Open your eyes and answer."

    The elderly policeman sitting in the passenger seat turned to Jiang Xing and asked.

    Jiang Xing slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the older policeman, and said expressionlessly: "Jiang Xing."

    "For what?"

    "Go to school."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t like this kind of policeman who was afraid of power. How could he not see that the policeman in front of him was threatened by the woman around him or suppressed by his background.

    "Go to school? Which school?" the older policeman asked again.

    "Tonghai University." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Did you tell lies?" the older policeman said in a tone of torture.

    "I never tell lies." Jiang Xing closed his eyes again after finishing speaking.

    "Tonghai University?" Yan Ruonan, who was sitting next to Jiang Xing, heard Jiang Xing say that he was a student of Donghai University. He suddenly laughed evilly, not to mention how happy he was.  "Stop the car, I don't need them to accompany me to the hospital"

    Yan Ruonan shouted and stopped.

    After the police car stopped, Yan Ruonan smiled sinisterly and said, "Student Jiang Xing of Donghai University, please take care. We will meet again."

    After Yan Ruonan finished speaking, he smiled brightly, got out of the car without waiting for Jiang Xing's reply, then took a taxi and drove away.

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly. It seemed that this woman would go to Tunghai University to cause trouble for him soon.

    Is it really that difficult to live an ordinary life?

    ??¡­

    On the way back to the dormitory of the four Jiang

    At this time, Jiang Xing did not dare to let Yang Jiahao drive, who was even more violent than eating a drug. Jiang Xing drove Yang Jiahao's car and took Yang Jiahao and the others back to school.

    I was happily going to buy gifts, but who knew something like this would happen.

    When Yang Jiahao returned to the dormitory, he was still angry. Jiang Xing and the other three sat aside, looking at Yang Jiahao. They wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They were all holding back their faces and turned red.

    "Fuck, you three bastards just laugh if you want! Fang Zheng, I'm so embarrassed today."

    Yang Jiahao said angrily.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"

    Jiang Xing and the other three finally couldn't help laughing. Thinking about the embarrassing things Yang Jiahao did today, they almost cried tears of laughter.

    The day passed quickly, and the sky gradually became dark.

    Yang Jiahao took a nap in the dormitory in the afternoon. When he woke up, the anger in his heart subsided a lot, at least his face was not that ugly.

    The incident passed. Yang Jiahao knew that it was useless to be angry. He recognized him. He comforted himself. God will be compensated back at night.

    He would not forget that he invited several school beauties from the school to Du Yuanmiao's birthday in the evening. In fact, Yang Jiahao was self-aware. Du Yuanmiao was too far away from him, and the chances he could pursue were slim. He attended Du Yuanmiao's birthday.  The main purpose of his birthday party was to ask Du Yuanmiao to introduce him to some beautiful girls.

    As for saying that he is determined to pursue Du Yuanmiao and will succeed immediately, that is just talk without confidence. Even a fool can see that Du Yuanmiao is interested in Jiang Xing, how could Yang Jiahao not see it.

    Oh my god!  You played with me once during the day, make it up to me at night!  I hope there¡¯s a girl who catches my eye at Du Yuanmiao¡¯s birthday party!

    Yang Jiahao prayed in his heart. After getting up, he couldn't wait to wash his face, and then dressed up carefully.

    Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong saw that Yang Jiahao had forgotten what happened during the day. They smiled and shook their heads. This boy is so heartless!  But I'm more happy.

    After Yang Jiahao finished changing his clothes, he said to Jiang Xing and the others: "I tell you three, if you don't hurry up and get ready, the time is coming soon."

    "There's no rush, there's still an hour until the agreed time." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to hurry up than to wait late, don¡¯t let people wait for us!¡± Yang Jiahao said while arranging his hair.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing¡¯s cell phone rang, and it was a text message from Du Yuanmiao.  "come yet?"

    "Not yet, we are preparing." Jiang Xing replied.

    "If you have anything to prepare, don't be late!" Jiang Xing had already told Du Yuanmiao to take Yang Jiahao and the others, and Du Yuanmiao had no objection.

    "We have to dress up handsomely! I heard that several school beauties from our school are going." Jiang Xing sent the message.

    "Humph! Let'sYou guys came to celebrate my birthday, not to create opportunities for you to pursue girls.  "

    "It's not me, it's my brother in the dormitory. You can help me more after I go there!" Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "I guess you don't dare either, you are a lustful guy but not a bold guy. I won't help them, let them rely on their own abilities!" Du Yuanmiao was already familiar with Jiang Xing and spoke unceremoniously.

    "Actually, I don't even dare to have lustful thoughts."

    Du Yuanmiao sent a secretly happy expression.  Then came another, "Come on! I'm already at the place."

    "Okay, let's leave now."

    As soon as Jiang Xing put down the phone, Yang Jiahao said, "It must be Yuan Miao who urged us! I know she can't wait to see me, the handsome and handsome one."

    Yang Jiahao touched his cool hairstyle and said.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong simultaneously extended their disdainful middle fingers.

    Jiang Xing also changed into clean clothes, and then the four of them went down to the dormitory building each holding the gifts in their hands.

    "Start out and attack the great love"

    Yang Jiahao sat in the BMW, pumped his fist and shouted, then started the car and drove Jiang Xing and the others to the place agreed upon by Du Yuanmiao.

    "Longxiang Hotel" is the place where Du Yuanmiao agreed to eat.

    Du Yuanmiao didn¡¯t want to make a big deal about his birthday, so he only invited a few good friends from school. Including Jiang Xing and four others, there were no more than ten people celebrating his birthday.

    ¡°Simplicity and happiness have always been Du Yuanmiao¡¯s pursuit.

    She doesn¡¯t want to have a birthday party like others. It¡¯s too lively, but with so many people together, she doesn¡¯t know what to say, and Du Yuanmiao doesn¡¯t like that kind of chaotic atmosphere.

    No matter how many people come to celebrate his birthday, they can't compare to the person in his heart. Jiang Xing's face appears in Du Yuanmiao's mind again. I don't know why, but I can't help thinking about him. If it were Jiang Xing  If Xing doesn't come to celebrate her birthday, Du Yuanmiao will definitely be sad to death.

    In fact, besides Jiang Xing, Du Yuanmiao is also looking forward to another person attending her birthday party, and that person is her best friend¡ª¡ªHongdou Yan Ruonan.

    It¡¯s a pity that Hongdou is abroad and dare not come back to celebrate her birthday. If she can come back in time for her birthday, it will be a great success.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 173: Clouds of beauties

    Du Yuanmiao is sitting in the lobby of Longxiang Hotel. Today she is wearing a pink tight top with a pure white cotton silk top underneath. The lower body is also her favorite white tight jeans. She is dressed up in this outfit.  The exquisite and delicate curves of the body are fully exposed.

    Her hair was dark and smooth, casually scattered on her shoulders as before. It looked bright and smooth. Du Yuanmiao had never dressed herself up. She had nothing to do with eye shadow, lipstick, and whitening powder.  , just like she likes natural scenery, she always likes to show her truest side to the world.  This made her look more pure and lovely.

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao was like a white lotus, pure and spotless, a little pure, a little cute, and even more delicate and charming like a doll.

    The staff in the hotel and the guests who came and went couldn't help but take another look at Du Yuanmiao. Such a beautiful and lovely person like Du Yuanmiao has a high rate of return.  It gives people a feeling that the more they look at it, the better it looks.

    She is just like the "milk tea girl" on the Internet, pure and smart, beautiful and cute. Her eyes as clear as water silently express the clarity of her heart, as if she can see her heart through her eyes.

    Du Yuanmiao sat quietly in the lobby of the hotel, her legs slightly closed, her hands clasped on her legs, and in front of her body, a pair of clear eyes kept looking out.

    after awhile.

    Du Yuanmiao raised her arms and took off her sleeves, revealing her bright wrists like lotus roots. She lowered her eyes and glanced at the silver watch. There were still ten minutes left before the appointed time. They should be here soon.

    A pink car stopped at the entrance of Longxiang Hotel under Du Yuanmiao's gaze.

    After seeing the red car, Du Yuanmiao smiled brightly, picked up the small bag beside her, and walked out happily.

    After Du Yuanmiao walked to the door, everyone in the car also got out of the car.

    Three beautiful girls got out of the car. The first thing Du Yuanmiao saw was a girl wearing a beige coat. Her name was Cai Duofen. She was a junior computer student at Tunghai University. Cai Duofen was born with a smiling face.  , with fair skin and an attractive figure. When she smiles, two cute dimples will appear on her cheeks.

    Cai Duofen's appearance is very good-looking, with big eyes, thin eyebrows, and a cute nose. Her appearance may not be as pure as Du Yuanmiao's, but she has her own beauty, giving people a  Lively and cheerful feeling, sexy figure, and a bit of charm in the eyes.

    After Cai Duofen saw Du Yuanmiao, she smiled sweetly, raised her arms and shook her head at Du Yuanmiao, who was walking towards them, "Miaomiao"

    Du Yuanmiao responded with a smile and walked towards them with gentle steps.

    The other two girls are named Wang Xinxin and Zhou Xiaowei. It is undeniable that they are both extremely beautiful and have their own arrogant looks.

    Soon Du Yuanmiao, Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin and Zhou Xiaowei gathered together.

    "Four flowers, four school beauties Yes, all four of them are on the beauty list of Tunghai University.

    "Miaomiao, you are so beautifully dressed today!" The first person to speak was Cai Duofen. Her personality is lively, cheerful and talkative.

    "In terms of beauty, no one can compare with our fans." When Du Yuanmiao faces her good friends, she will have a joking tone when speaking.

    Cai Duofen chuckled.

    "Miaomiao, happy birthday."

    At this time, Wang Xinxin spoke. She was also a quiet girl, almost like Du Yuanmiao, a girl who doesn't like to talk and likes tranquility.

    "Thank you." Du Yuanmiao smiled sweetly and accepted the birthday gift from Wang Xinxin.

    "Miaomiao, I can tell you are very happy today. Did you invite a handsome guy here?" Zhou Xiaowei also handed her birthday gift to Du Yuanmiao, "Happy birthday, I wish our lovely, touching and beautiful Miaomiao will be found soon.  My inner Prince Charming.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao gave Zhou Xiaowei an angry and funny look, and finally said thank you.

    "Ouch, what should I do, Miaomiao! I forgot to prepare a birthday gift for you."

    Cai Duofen said pretending to be surprised.

    "This is easy to handle! You can go back home. If you still want me to treat you to dinner without bringing a gift, there's no way."

    Du Yuanmiao knew that Cai Duofen was joking with him.

    "Miaomiao, you can't be so heartless!" Cai Duofen said aggrievedly, then magically reached back and took out a small box and handed it to Du Yuanmiao, "Happy birthday  How dare I not prepare a gift in order to be able to eat the meal Miaomiao invited me!"

    The four girls, each with their own beauty, stood at the entrance of Longxiang Hotel, just like four fresh flowers.Like flowers, it really adds a beautiful scenery to Longxiang Hotel.

    The four of them have different beauties. The only thing they have in common is that they all have beautiful and attractive figures. The four beautiful girls walked into the Longxiang Hotel talking and laughing, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.  Eyeballs, one of the highlights of Longxiang Hotel at this time is none other than the four girls.

    These four beautiful and beautiful women stand together and think that they can't let people look at it. Even after those drunk men saw the four women, their brains were sober a lot.

    Arriving at the room Du Yuanmiao had reserved in advance, after the four girls sat down, Zhou Xiaowei said: "Miaomiao, who did you invite to your birthday this time? I asked you to have a large birthday party, and you must not listen to me.  It¡¯s so lively.¡±

    "What's the use of being lively? Just be happy." Wang Xinxin was the first to disagree with Zhou Xiaowei's opinion.

    "You, like Miaomiao, don't like to be public about anything. I really admire you."

    This time it was Cai Duofen who spoke.

    "Isn't this great? We sisters have a happy meal. I feel much happier than having a birthday party." Du Yuanmiao said with a sweet smile.

    "Miaomiao, we are not just sisters!" Cai Duofen joked: "Tell us now! Which handsome guys did you invite?"

    "You know handsome guys. I've invited all my good friends. When I come with them later, I'll introduce them to you." Du Yuanmiao said angrily.

    "Let me guess! There must be Yan Ruohang!"

    Zhou Xiaowei told Hua that she likes to talk just like Cai Duofen, especially in front of good sisters, she talks more.

    "Well! I invited him." Du Yuanmiao said.

    "Will He Zhanpeng come?" Zhou Xiaowei asked again.

    "I'm not familiar with him," Du Yuanmiao replied.

    "I know there is someone you will definitely invite." Cai Duofen smiled teasingly.

    "Who is it?" Du Yuanmiao pretended to be stupid.

    "Still pretending, I feel like you will definitely invite Jiang Xing even if you don't invite us three sisters." Cai Duofen said with a resentful tone.

    "How could it be!" Du Yuanmiao felt her heart beat faster after Cai Duofen said something serious. Indeed, the person she wanted to see most on her birthday was Jiang Xing.  I think so in my heart but don't admit it with my mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t tell, tell me quickly whether you are interested in Jiang Xing?¡± Cai Duofen approached Du Yuanmiao and smiled strangely.

    "I also want to know the answer." Zhou Xiaowei agreed.

    Du Yuanmiao's face turned red inexplicably, "I said what are you two thinking in your heads? You make fun of me all day long. You both can't learn from others. You just think about painting and don't think about it at all.  these things."

    When Wang Xinxin's name was mentioned, she stuck out her tongue and smiled, saying, "Miaomiao, actually I want to know too."

    Du Yuanmiao was completely speechless, so she had to say something perfunctory, Jiang Xing and I are just friends, don't get it wrong.

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he couldn't help but ask himself, did she really just regard him as a friend?  The answer is no.

    ???????????What does it mean to fall in love with someone?  Is it the same as the wonderful feeling in your heart?  Du Yuanmiao really didn't know anything about emotions. She couldn't even understand Jiang Xing's position in her heart.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 174 Four school beauties and four bachelors

    "Wowwhat a big dragon!"

    Yang Jiahao parked the car at the entrance of Longxiang Hotel. After getting off the car, he looked at the main entrance of Longxiang Hotel and chanted loudly.

    The appearance of Longxiang Hotel is indeed very exquisite. The four pillars in front of the door are all wrapped with dragons and soaring clouds, which is spectacular and luxurious.

    At the main entrance, the four characters "Longxiang Hotel" formed by colored lights give people a majestic feeling, especially the dragon character, which looks like a green dragon about to take off from a distance.

    The Longxiang Hotel can be regarded as an interstellar hotel. Just looking at the appearance will put many working-level personnel away. Young Master Yang usually goes to such a high-end hotel, but his mood is different today.  He couldn't help but sigh.

    Yang Jiahao gently stroked his cool hairstyle and said infatuatedly: "Since ancient times, a green dragon has been paired with a golden phoenix. It's okay to have a dragon but not a phoenix. It's time for my mighty green dragon to find a charming golden phoenix to accompany me."  , so lonely"

    "I think you look like a caterpillar. I'll find you a red earthworm to match you another day." Wu Daxiong wanted to kick Yang Jiahao when he saw his virtue.

    "A green worm is better than a big centipede like yours." Yang Jiahao countered.

    It seems that wherever there are Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, fighting is inevitable.

    ???????????????

    In the private room of the hotel, Du Yuanmiao was constantly being questioned about her relationship with Jiang Xing. Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin were both quick-talking, asking this and that, which made Du Yuanmiao feel confused.

    Just when Du Yuanmiao had a headache, her cell phone rang. When she saw that Jiang Xing had opened it, she hurriedly answered the call and hung up the phone after saying only one good word.

    "You three, wait a minute. Jiang Xing is here. I'll pick him up."

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he stood up and walked out.

    "Our family's Miao Miao has just begun to have a love affair." Cai Duofen said to Wang Xinxin and Zhou Xiaowei after Du Yuanmiao went out.

    "This guy Jiang Xing is so charming. He can make Miaomiao, who is always proud as a peacock in our family, seduce him. Tsk tsk, that boy is very lucky." Zhou Xiaowei continued.

    "What? Are you two jealous?" Wang Xinxin teased.

    "Tsk, who is jealous?"

    Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei said at the same time.

    After the two of them finished speaking, their expressions were somewhat unnatural. It was not jealous, just a little envious. It was inevitable that they would wonder when their Prince Charming would show up.

    After Du Yuanmiao walked out of the hotel, Jiang Xing and the others were already at the door of the hotel. Du Yuanmiao's eyes glanced at Yang Jiahao and the others, then turned directly to Jiang Xing. Seeing Jiang Xing greeting her, Du Yuanmiao felt sweet in her heart.  Came over with a smile on his face.

    After arriving in front of Jiang Xing and the others, Du Yuanmiao looked at the time and said, "It's quite on time. It's just one minute away from the agreed time."

    "How dare we be late for Sister Yuan Miao's birthday! You don't know that there was a traffic jam on the way we came here just now, but it gave me a headache, so I took a detour and ran over here. The speed on the road was over 100 miles. If it weren't for my driving skills,  Okay, then it¡¯s really late, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Yang Jiahao said with a smile, he never forgets to praise himself in front of beautiful women.

    "Yeah, yeah, it's all thanks to the third child that I'm not late this time." Jiang Xing said without conscience. How dare Yang Jiahao tell the truth? On the way, he was too happy and accidentally brushed against other cars, damaging their rearview mirror.  The collision caused a little dispute, otherwise they would have arrived long ago.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao chatted for a few more words, but Yang Jiahao kept interjecting from the side, causing Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao to say one sentence and forget the next.

    Du Yuanmiao didn¡¯t show any disgust, she responded with a smile when Yang Jiahao spoke to her.

    When Wu Daxiong saw that Yang Jiahao was so unconscious, he became angry and directly pulled Yang Jiahao to his side and grabbed his arm. Yang Jiahao couldn't move forward even if he wanted to.

    Liu Dongdong still maintains his previous silence.

    Finally, Yang Jiahao finally had a chance to speak, "Sister Yuan Miao, happy birthday, I wish you will grow more beautiful and more charming"

    Jiang Xing, Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong also said happy birthday.

    Du Yuanmiao thanked him repeatedly.

    "Let's go! Come in! It's windy outside."

    Du Yuanmiao said softly.

    Then, under the leadership of Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing and the others walked into Longxiang Hotel and soon arrived at the room Du Yuanmiao had booked.

    After opening the door, Yang Jiahao¡¯s eyes glowed golden when he saw Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin, and Zhou Xiaowei inside. The three people in front of him are all the belles of Donghai University!

    Yang Jiahao is a very gentlemanThe three women said hello.

    Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin, and Zhou Xiaowei stood up politely when they saw Jiang Xing and the others coming in. They all smiled slightly as a greeting.

    ¡°Come and sit down, everyone, and I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao asked everyone to sit down, then pointed at Cai Duofen and said: "These are my best sisters in school, Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin, and Zhou Xiaowei."

    Jiang Xing and the other four responded with polite smiles, especially Yang Jiahao who smiled happily than anyone else. He could no longer take his eyes away from the three women. They looked at this and that. It was really hard to decide for a while.  Which one do you like.  I¡¯ve seen their photos many times, but their real bodies are rare!  Yang Jiahao's eyes almost glowed green.

    However, the eyes of the three girls who are fans of Cai Duo all fall on Jiang Xing. After all, Jiang Xing's name has already caused a sensation in the entire campus, and everything he does is full of legend. Such a person wants to arouse people's curiosity.  All difficult.

    Then Du Yuanmiao introduced the names of Jiang Xing and Cai Duofen to the three girls, and then said: "Everyone will know each other from now on. We are from the same school, so we need to keep in touch!"

    "Well, keep in touch, be sure to keep in touch. If the three senior sisters need help in the future, just ask them. As long as I, Yang Jiahao, can do it, I will never frown."

    Yang Jiahao assured, patting his chest.  He wished he had contact with the three girls every day.

    After hearing what Yang Jiahao said, the three girls who were fans of Cai Duo smiled faintly. How could they not see Yang Jiahao's lustful eyes.

    "This junior fellow student, your new sister is the school beauty of your art department. If you have any questions in the future, please ask your new sister for advice!"

    Cai Duofen pointed at Wang Xinxin and said to Yang Jiahao.

    Wang Xinxin glared at Cai Duofen, as if to say, I want you to get into trouble.

    "I have heard of Senior Sister Wang's name for a long time. I collect the paintings painted by Senior Sister Wang as antiques! The paintings are so good. The day when Senior Sister Wang will become the most beautiful and youngest painter in China is just around the corner!"

    Yang Jiahao's ability to flatter is really impressive, and his thick skin is really admirable. He then said: "By the way, Senior Sister Wang, I really have something to ask you about. Regarding mutual correspondence and looking down at things, what should I do with this sentence?"  Understand, and how to control the coordination between painting points and colors?"

    Yang Jiahao looked humble and asked for advice, just like a student who loves learning asking questions to the teacher.

    Yang Jiahao looked straight at Wang Xinxin, as if expecting her answer, but in fact he wanted to look at the girl more.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 175 Different Gifts

    Although Wang Xinxin is not interested in playboys like Yang Jiahao, she has always been kind to people and did not show any disgust. After listening to Yang Jiahao's question, Wang Xinxin patiently explained: "In fact, looking down at each other corresponds to each other. This sentence  It¡¯s easy to understand, let¡¯s use an analogy¡­¡±

    Wang Xinxin was explaining in a pleasant voice. Yang Jiahao was sitting next to him with a solemn look on his face, listening extremely "seriously", sometimes nodding, sometimes asking questions, really like a child who is studying seriously.

    "I have to say that Wang Xinxin does have profound attainments in painting, and her explanations are clear and logical. Even children can understand it after she explains it.

    After Wang Xinxin finished explaining, Yang Jiahao showed a look of realization. It turned out to be like this. After that, it was inevitable that he would flatter Wang Xinxin a few times.

    Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong looked at each other, both of them had the urge to beat someone up. Yang Jiahao was as shameless as a city wall.

    Liu Dongdong has been sitting on the stool like a little girl, rarely talking. Cai Duofen sitting next to him teases him from time to time, which makes Liu Dongdong really embarrassed.

    Several people in the room chatted happily for a while.

    Then Du Yuanmiao looked at the time again, frowned and said, "Ruohang, why aren't you here?"

    "It should be soon. He called me on the way here and said he had already left."

    Jiang Xing answered Du Yuanmiao's words. When Jiang Xing came, Yan Ruohang did call him.

    "I'll call him again and see where he is." After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he dialed Yan Ruohang's number. At this time, the room became quiet.

    After the call was connected, Yan Ruohang told Du Yuanmiao that he would be there soon, mainly because there was a traffic jam on the road, otherwise he would have arrived earlier.

    "Why are you stuck in a traffic jam?" Du Yuanmiao asked with a frown.

    ¡°Is there anyone else stuck in traffic?¡± Yan Ruohang¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but glance at Yang Jiahao, thinking that the traffic jam had become an excuse for men to lie late, but she didn't say it out loud, and only said to Yan Ruohang, come here quickly, we are waiting for you.

    In fact, Du Yuanmiao really wronged Yan Ruohang. Yan Ruohang was really stuck in a traffic jam on the road. If it weren't for the traffic jam, he would definitely be the first to arrive.

    "Miaomiao, now it's time to open the gifts we gave you. Let's see which one of us gives you the gift you like best."

    Cai Duofen said.

    "That's okay, I like all the gifts you gave me." Du Yuanmiao said with a sweet smile.

    "If you like it, you must choose the one you like best." Zhou Xiaowei answered.

    The first thing to open was Cai Duofen's gift. It was a blue bracelet. The bracelet was made of a crystal similar to glass. It was studded with small blue stars. The small stars on it shone brightly when illuminated by the light.  , very beautiful.

    Although the gift is not precious, Du Yuanmiao likes it very much because she likes the bright starlight, and the stars are pure and innocent in his eyes. It seems that Cai Duofen knows what Du Yuanmiao likes.

    Wang Xinxin's gift was a painting she drew by herself. The background of the painting was a sunny morning, with the sun rising, the sky extremely bright, the green grass growing upward on the ground, the birds flying in the forest, and the green leaves.  This is a quiet and romantic picture.

    The heroine in the painting has black hair hanging down behind her head, and her pure white dress is slightly raised with her black and smooth silk hair, giving people an elegant feeling. The woman in the painting slightly raises her head, looking up at the blue sky.  Her appearance cannot be seen in the painting, but people can feel her intoxication. The figure of the woman in the painting is very similar to that of Du Yuanmiao. There is no doubt that the painting is of Du Yuanmiao.

    The painting is delicate and looks very realistic, and the emotions to be expressed are fully expressed. However, this painting gives people a strange feeling, because there is a blank space in the painting. If you look closely at the blank space, you can  It looked like a human figure, but it wasn't filled with color.

    And that blank space happened to be where Du Yuanmiao's fingers reached.

    "This painting is a semi-finished product. I will add more to it when you find your ideal Prince Charming."

    Wang Xinxin said with a smile.

    Du Yuanmiao pretended to be angry and glared at Wang Xinxin, "Xinxin, you are almost being led astray by your many fans."

    "Hey! Why do I feel that in this painting drawn by Senior Sister Wang, the blank space that flashes out is so similar to my body shape? Senior Sister Wang, are you trying to fill it in with me?"

    Yang Jiahao said coquettishly.

    vomit

    Yang Jiahao's stinky beauty caused everyone present to vomit. Yang Jiahao's shamelessness is simply unrivaled in the world.

    "Don't make blind guesses. Let me guess the person Xinxin wants to draw."?I know it's Jiang Xing, but it's just not cooked yet, so Xinxin is sorry for the pictures.  "

    After Cai Duofen finished speaking, Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao suddenly looked very unnatural, especially Du Yuanmiao's cheeks suddenly turned red.

    "Without such speculation, how could I be Prince Charming?"

    Jiang Xing said hurriedly.

    In fact, everyone present knew about the incident between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao. Seeing that the two did not want to admit it, no one said anything.

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he saw everyone looking at him strangely. In fact, we are really innocent.

    Zhou Xiaowei¡¯s gift is almost the same as Liu Dongdong¡¯s. They are both child-sized teddy bears. One bear is two years older than the other. Now the two bears are no longer alone.

    "How's it going? I guessed that someone would definitely send a teddy bear, hehe! I also bought a bear just to make them a couple, so that the two wonderful bears will have company."

    Zhou Xiaowei said with a proud look on her face. She didn¡¯t know whether she had guessed it beforehand, or she felt that it would be embarrassing for her to buy the same gift as others. In short, when she said this, it seemed that her gift was unique.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong finally opened his pink box with a small lock. Before opening the box, Wu Daxiong scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "My gift is a little different from other gifts. I hope you like it, Yuan Miao."

    "Brother Angkor, how could I not like the gift you gave me?" Du Yuanmiao said politely.

    Wu Daxiong is older than Du Yuanmiao, so it is natural for Du Yuanmiao to call Angkor. Angkor is always much nicer than Xiongge.

    "Open it and show us what the difference is."

    Cai Duofen said that she really wanted to see the difference in Wu Daxiong¡¯s gift.

    Zhou Xiaowei and Wang Xinxin also showed curiosity, because Wu Daxiong had been holding the box in his arms since he entered the room, and no one was allowed to touch it, as if the contents inside were very valuable to Guizhou.  They really wanted to see what it was.

    "I'm afraid of scaring you." Wu Daxiong said hehe.

    "Scared us? What's in your box? It couldn't be a snake! If you dare to get a snake out, I will fry you today."

    Cai Duofen thought that after Wu Daxiong opened the box, a snake suddenly appeared, and her hair almost stood up. The animal she was most afraid of was snakes.

    After Cai Duofan said this, Zhou Xiaowei and Wang Xinxin hurriedly moved their stools back and looked at Wu Daxiong worriedly.

    "No, no, it's definitely not a snake. I won't do any pranks." Wu Daxiong explained hurriedly.

    "Boss, what is in your box! Stop suing and open it quickly!" Yang Jiahao urged. He was also curious about what was in Wu Daxiong's box. Ever since Wu Daxiong bought the box, he has been carrying it with him.  Despite Yang Jiahao's insistence, Wu Daxiong was stunned and refused to show him what was in the box.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 176 Chain Lock

    Wu Daxiong opened the box under the expectant and curious eyes of everyone. After opening the box, he took out another cage from inside.

    When everyone in the room saw what was in the cage, their eyes widened, "Rabbit?"

    Yes, there is indeed a cute, white little rabbit in the box.

    After Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei saw the cute rabbit, they complained to Wu Daxiong, "What's so scary about rabbits? It makes us think too much."

    Wu Daxiong smiled apologetically.

    Then Du Yuanmiao happily took the rabbit out of the cage. After holding it in her arms, she reached out and touched the rabbit gently. The little rabbit was not afraid of people. It nuzzled in her arms. Du Yuanmiao  Yuan Miao showed a sweet smile and couldn't help but said: "So cute!"

    "Yes! This rabbit is so cute. I like rabbits the most. They are docile and cute." Zhou Xiaowei looked at the rabbit in Du Yuanmiao's hand and smiled knowingly, "Miaomiao, come and let me hug you."

    Du Yuanmiao handed the rabbit into Zhou Xiaowei's hands, and then said to Wu Daxiong: "Brother Ang, how do you know I like rabbits?"

    Wu Daxiong giggled twice, "For a kind-hearted girl like Yuan Miao, I know you have a heart to care for the weak. I guess you will like such a cute rabbit."

    After Wu Daxiong finished speaking, he glanced at Yang Jiahao proudly, as if to say, did you see it?  Du Yuanmiao will like it if I buy a gift at random, unlike some people who buy and buy without ever getting a satisfactory gift, and suffer in the end.

    Yang Jiahao became angry when he saw Wu Daxiong's look. He gritted his teeth and raised his fist at Wu Daxiong.

    "Come, let me hug you too." Cai Duofen touched the cute little rabbit with a bright smile on her face.

    After a while, the little rabbit was handed over to Wang Xinxin's hands again.

    Yang Jiahao looked at the little rabbit, hugging him this way and that, it was so jealous!

    Especially when Yang Jiahao saw the little rabbit sticking out its tongue and kissing Wang Xinxin¡¯s breasts a few times, he burst into tears How much I wanted to turn into a rabbit!

    ??Brother Rabbit, you are more blessed than me

    Next is Yang Jiahao¡¯s gift, a little monkey with a built-in electronic system, beautiful appearance, excellent hair quality, and comfortable touch.

    Cute coat, funny eyes, monkey that can sing and dance.

    Yang Jiahao turned on the switch on the little monkey, and the toy monkey started dancing. It looked quite funny, but super cute.

    "Gangnam Style"

    This is the most popular music in the world right now. The little monkey is just like Fat Uncle Psy. His dance is funny and cute at the same time.

    The explosive music came out from the little monkey's body, and this popular music immediately exalted everyone present.

    The first person to stand up was Yang Jiahao. With all his enthusiasm, Yang Jiahao danced the most popular "horseback dance"

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Yang Jiahao dances really well.

    Now Cai Duofen couldn't sit still anymore, stood up and jumped with Yang Jiahao, "Let's all come together"

    After a while, everyone in the room stood up. Even if they had not danced the horse riding dance, the simple dance could be learned as soon as they were learned. A circle of eight "horse riding" people of different shapes jumped happily.

    Seeing that everyone was so happy, Jiang Xing also jumped up with everyone, but it was not as exaggerated as Yang Jiahao. Seeing Yang Jiahao shaking his head and jumping around, Jiang Xing felt tired for him.

    The big man Wu Daxiong shouted "drive, drive, drive", spread his legs, and jumped forward with his hands in front of him, just like a stiff gorilla.

    Eight people, four men and four women, were all in horseback riding postures, shuttling back and forth in the room. Accompanied by the music, they felt that their whole bodies had endless strength. At this moment, the room was filled with laughter and laughter.

    After dancing for a long time, everyone was tired. They lay on the table and gasped.

    "So happy"

    "It feels so good"

    "so happy."

    The beautiful women said happily.

    "Hahahaha" Yang Jiahao laughed loudly. He was so distracted by the dance just now. The four beauties danced so beautifully. He really didn't know which one to watch.

    After resting for a while, Jiang Xing¡¯s gift was left unopened.

    "Jiang Xing, why does the box you gave me need a password to open?"

    Du Yuanmiao took the gift from Jiang Xing and found that the box had a password lock like the password box, and a password was needed to unlock it.

      ¡°In order to make your life less boring, the gift I give you is called a chain lock. There are nine small boxes in this box. You need to crack the codes one after another to see the gift I gave you in the last box.  .¡±

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly.

    "Jiang Xing, are you testing our Miaomiao's IQ? You have found the wrong person this time. Don't forget that our Miaomiao has always been number one in the school and is a genuine talented girl with extraordinary intelligence."

    Cai Duofen thinks Jiang Xing¡¯s gift is quite interesting.

    "Of course I know that Yuan Miao is a talented woman. I didn't mean to embarrass her. I just wanted her to enjoy the process of exploring one by one." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "What I like most is the challenge. Jiang Xing, I will crack all your passwords."

    Du Yuanmiao held the box in her hand and said confidently. Indeed, Jiang Xing's gift aroused her strong interest in challenging and overcoming difficulties She couldn't wait to see the innermost parts of Jiang Xing.  I was filled with anticipation as to what kind of gift was in the box.

    "The three-digit password is very difficult to crack. Do you want me to give you some tips?" Jiang Xing said to Du Yuanmiao again.

    "I don't want it." Du Yuanmiao refused directly.

    "Two of the three digits are the same. I don't want to torture you for too long."

    Jiang Xing still gave Du Yuanmiao a reminder. The three-digit password was not easy to break. After Jiang Xing reminded him, it became much easier.

    Just as a few people were talking, the door of the private room was opened by the waiter of Longxiang Hotel.

    After opening the door, I saw an exquisite remote-controlled aircraft flying in.

    Everyone showed good spirits and watched the remote control plane slowly fly in front of Du Yuanmiao.

    "A greeting, a blessing, everything goes as you wish, a lifetime of happiness and peace. Yuan Miao, happy birthday"

    The mechanical sound came from the remote control aircraft. Everyone was surprised. They did not expect that the remote control aircraft could talk.

    "Yuan Miao, you always say that the stars in the sky are the most beautiful and pure. You say that the stars represent a kind of tranquility and serenity. You also say that beautiful stars are full of emotions. They are like naughty children. They are childish and persistent.  Staring at the world, as if telling a beautiful and moving myth with those bright eyes On this special night, I give you a piece of starry sky. May they always accompany you, protect you, and let the beautiful  The stars always stay in your heart"

    After the mechanical voice finished speaking in a leisurely manner, the remote control plane buzzed and flew to the middle of the room.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 177 The Dazzling Starry Sky

    At this time, the waiter who had been standing at the door reached out and turned off the lights in the room, then closed the door, and the room was dark.

    Under the surprised gazes of everyone, a flash of light burst out from above the remote-controlled aircraft. Suddenly, the light suddenly expanded, spreading outward like a rushing tide.

    The light blue light instantly replaced the darkness in the room

    Immediately afterwards, countless small points of light burst out from above the remote-controlled aircraft, and the next moment, the room was filled with brilliant lights.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads, and their mouths suddenly opened in surprise. Countless beams of light were projected onto the roof, forming a beautiful and clear picture of the starry sky.

    Countless little stars flashed slightly, like the eyes of beautiful and pure children. It felt like being in the wilderness, under the brilliant starry sky. They were so big, so bright, and constantly exuding dazzling light.  Brilliance.

    ??Beautifulvery beautifulthe poignant and peaceful night sky

    "What a beauty"

    "beautiful"

    "I want to reach for the stars"

    Several people in the room couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Not only them, but also Jiang Xing was intoxicated under the beautiful starry sky, feeling peaceful and pure in his heart.

    In a trance, the people in the room seemed to have entered a dream, with an unreal feeling.

    The lights turned on, and the brilliant starry sky disappeared.

    Yan Ruohang walked in with a smile on his face, "My birthday gift is still acceptable!"

    Everyone had already guessed that Yan Ruohang was here, so they were not too surprised.

    ¡°Yan Ruohang, quickly turn off the lights and try again.¡±

    Zhou Xiaowei seems to still want to enjoy the beautiful starry sky.

    ¡°The short-lived ones are the most beautiful, and they won¡¯t look good if you look at them for a long time. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep that beautiful moment in your heart.¡± Yan Ruohang smiled slightly.

    Zhou Xiaowei did not insist on his opinion anymore, and sat down with an intoxicated look on his face.

    ¡° Then Yan Ruohang saw Jiang Xing and said hello, and Jiang Xing responded.

    When everyone was gathered, a small but exquisite cake was brought up and placed in the middle of the table.

    ¡°Then they light candles, turn off the lights, sing a birthday song, and Du Yuanmiao makes a wish.

    In the last circle, nine people blew out the candles together.

    "Miaomiao, what wish did you make?" Zhou Xiaowei asked.

    "It would be strange to tell you." Du Yuanmiao smiled softly.  Then she couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing. At this time, she felt sweet in her heart.

    With just that look, Cai Duofenpuff caught it, and he chuckled, "Miaomiao, your wish must have something to do with Jiang Xing, right?"

    Cai Duofen said with a hint of ridicule.

    After speaking, Du Yuanmiao's heart skipped a beat, as if Cai Duofen's words had touched her heart. She glared at Cai Duofen fiercely and said hurriedly: "You are the only one who can make random guesses. The wish I made is the same."  Are you connected?"

    "Tch, who can believe it!" Cai Duofen would not believe what Du Yuanmiao said at all. Cai Duofen looked cheerful and talkative on the surface, but she was a very careful girl. She had already seen Jiang from Du Yuanmiao.  Xing found clues in his eyes.

    "I don't believe it either." Zhou Xiaowei continued.

    "You'd better stop talking nonsense. The relationship between me and Yuan Miao is really not what you think. We are just friends." Jiang Xing was once again involved, and explained with a wry smile, things like this between men and women  It's okay for Jiang Xing to worry about others adding fuel to the fire, but Du Yuanmiao is a girl after all and has a bad reputation for others.

    ¡°Besides, there has never been anything more than friendship between him and Du Yuanmiao, so Jiang Xing will of course be confident in his defense.

    "Friends? It's not what we think? Jiang Xing, let me ask you, what does it mean to like someone? Does it count to always holding your phone to read the text messages from him? Whenever you mention him when chatting, do you feel happy?  Doesn¡¯t it count? Does it count if his name appears every day in the diary written secretly? Jiang Xing, do you think this counts as liking someone? "

    Cai Duofen asked, turning his head.

    After she finished asking, Du Yuanmiao's cheeks turned red all of a sudden. He lowered his head involuntarily and yelled harshly at Cai Duofen.

    Before Jiang Xing could speak, Yang Jiahao hurriedly answered: "It goes without saying that of course I like that person, but Senior Sister Cai, who are you talking about? Could it be that someone has a crush on me?"

    "You have an annoying face and you still want people to fall in love with you?"

    Cai Duofen said unceremoniously.

    "Uh Yang Jiahao seemed to have choked on something."?I smiled awkwardly and didn't dare to answer the conversation, but I was thinking in my heart, Cai Duofen, I must capture you

    Yang Jiahao secretly made up his mind to make Cai Duofen a dish on his plate.  Although it is very difficult, man!  We have to overcome difficulties.

    In fact, Yang Jiahao does have a crush on Cai Duofen, who speaks freely and has a cheerful personality. Yang Jiahao doesn't like girls who are too restrained and quiet, like Wang Xinxin. Although she is as pure as a lotus, she is too introverted. With her,  Dating is too boring.

    Zhou Xiaowei!  Although her breasts are not small and her butt is perky, giving people a very sexy feeling, Yang Jiahao always feels that she lacks something, oh!  Yes, what is lacking is intellectual beauty. To put it simply, it is childish and naive, like an apple that is not yet ripe, it looks good but tastes bad.

    But Cai Duofen is different. Her appearance and figure are not inferior to the former, and she also has a bit more mature charm. This kind of woman is the one who understands men best. She knows what men need and how to create interest in life.  She is even better at taking care of men, and has the gutshow to put it?  It always makes people feel that her beauty comes from the inside out, and every cell in her body is filled with sexy symbols.

    Yang Jiahao analyzed the three women one by one. After much thought, he still felt that Cai Duofen was more perfect, so he had a goal to pursue.

    As for, is Du Yuan wonderful?  He didn't have any confidence, and he knew that she was Jiang Xing's favorite, and he couldn't do something like stealing his brother's woman.

    "Jiang Xing, did you hear what I just said?" Cai Duofen really wanted to ask the reason.

    "What? What did you just say?"

    Jiang Xing pretended to be stupid, but he was sweating in his heart. He knew just now that Cai Duofen was talking about Du Yuanmiao, and he also vaguely felt Du Yuanmiao's affection for him, but Jiang Xing really didn't know what to do.  To answer the call, I had to play dumb.

    Jiang Xing had to admit that women are really curious, especially when it comes to the topic of feelings, women are much more sensitive than men.

    "You're not hungry, but I am. Waiter, let's start serving the food!"

    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Du Yuanmiao hurriedly changed the subject and said to the waiter at the door.

    ???? In fact, everyone knew what happened between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao. Fortunately, no one exposed it in the end, so Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao did not have to be embarrassed all the time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 178 I am a bad woman

    The food and wine were quickly served.

    The wine glasses on the table are filled with wine.  Then everyone stood up together and raised their glasses to today's host, Du Yuan Miao, "Happy birthday"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The sound of wine glasses clinking and laughter in the room continued for a long time.

    No matter what the situation is, as long as a man and a woman are paired together, there will never be a dull moment when things are destined to happen, especially when they are with beautiful women. Yang Jiahao alone can stir up the atmosphere. Yang Jiahao keeps toasting to the beauties.  Everything he said was nice.

    Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang disappeared for some time. The two sat together and talked like good brothers. Yan Ruohang was not jealous because of the subtle relationship between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao. On the contrary, he was still close to Jiang Xing.  a feeling of.

    Although Yan Ruohang had pursued Du Yuanmiao before, he was really fighting with Fu Yufei at that time. He wanted to prove that he was better than Fu Yufei. Who knew that in the end, the two young masters who thought they were very charming failed to get what they wanted.  The seemingly ordinary Jiang Xing got a bargain.

    ????????? To say that I like it doesn¡¯t mean that I like it so much that I can¡¯t help myself, and to say that I don¡¯t like it is also a lie.

    Yan Ruohang had long thought about his feelings for Du Yuanmiao. In the end, he came to the conclusion that he did not like Du Yuanmiao too much. He could only say that Du Yuanmiao had become the image of his sister since he was a child. Over time, he  It is inevitable that feelings will arise, but Yan Ruohang knows that it is not love, but a kind of family affection.

    Jiang Xing himself couldn't explain how he felt about Du Yuanmiao. Du Yuanmiao had her shadow on him. That girl was the most innocent and beautiful memory of his childhood. Jiang Xing has never forgotten the girl who often wore two braids.  Girl, she has been engraved in my heart, no matter how ruthless time is, it cannot be erased.

    Du Yuanmiao's body exudes her aura, and the two of them look very similar. Every time they face Du Yuanmiao, they will feel an extremely cordial feeling, and they can't help but recall her in their hearts.  Although my childhood was very difficult, I lived happily and fulfilled every day

    Jiang Xing put aside the complicated emotions in his heart and made up his mind to keep a distance from Du Yuan Miaoneng in the future. Maybe this would be beneficial to everyone.

    When everyone was chatting happily, Du Yuanmiao's cell phone rang. When Du Yuanmiao saw the number that was called, a happy look appeared on her face and she hurriedly answered the call.

    "Hongdou, you still know how to call me!" Du Yuanmiao said with a complaining tone.

    "Miaomiao, happy birthday, I'm at the door of the hotel now, please come out and pick me up." Yan Ruonan's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "In front of the hotel? Oh! Okay, I'll pick you up."

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, Yan Ruonan hung up the phone directly. Damn Hongdou for hanging up so quickly.

    "What did my sister say?" Yan Ruohang knew it was his sister Yan Ruonan who called.

    "She said she was already at the hotel door and asked me to go out to pick her up. Ruohang, do you believe this?" Du Yuanmiao put down her phone and asked.

    Yan Ruohang shook his head with a wry smile. Thinking of the sister who loved to tease others, he smiled wryly, "I don't believe it."

    "She still wants to play tricks on me. I won't fall for her." Du Yuanmiao said proudly: "I have been deceived by this method countless times before. Only a ghost can believe her words."

    Yan Ruohang chuckled, and he also knew that Yan Ruonan's words were not trustworthy.

    "Ruohang, your sister must be very beautiful!"

    Yang Jiahao asked sideways.

    ¡°If you kid dares to take advantage of my sister, be careful I¡¯ll skin you.¡± Yan Ruohang said jokingly.

    "Hey, am I that kind of person? But let's agree first. If he has the chance to meet your sister, if he is seduced by my charm and falls in love with me, you can't blame me But, do  Your brother-in-law is really quite honorable."

    Yang Jiahao said shamelessly.

    "Drink your bar!" Yan Ruohang scolded with a smile. If it was all a joke, of course he wouldn't be angry. "My sister will never fall in love with you even if her eyesight drops a few points!"

    "That's different. Everyone has their own preferences for carrots and cabbage, don't you think so, Sister Cai?" Yang Jiahao said with a smile. He would not give up every opportunity to talk to Cai Duofen.

    "Do you want me to say you are a slut?"

    Cai Duofen joked.

    "I am a pink radish. Senior Cai, would you like to taste what my pink radish tastes like?" Yang Jiahao said with a smile.

    "I'm afraid you are poisonous." Cai Duofen said with a smile, how could she not see what Yang Jiahao had in mind.

    Du Yuanmiao's cell phone rang again, and before Du Yuanmiao could say anything, Yan Ruonan on the other end of the phone said directly: "Are you coming out? I've been waiting"It's urgent.  "

    ¡°I just went out, you weren¡¯t outside!¡± Du Yuanmiao snickered.

    "What the hell, I've been at the door. I didn't lie to you this time, I was really at the door." Yan Ruonan said loudly.

    "Oh! That's because I didn't see it. I'll go out again." Du Yuanmiao couldn't help laughing after hanging up the phone.

    "My sister, why are you so boring today?" Yan Ruohang said.

    "I feel the same way. Did she think I would still be fooled by her? Just watch! She lied to me by recruiting herself so quickly."

    Du Yuanmiao looked like she knew Yan Ruonan very well. How could she know that Yan Ruonan was really outside this time and did not lie to her at all.

    Damn Miaomiao, it seems she thought I was lying to her this time, huh!  Will I still use this outdated method to deceive you?

    Yan Ruonan stood at the door of Longxiang Hotel, muttering. She knew that Du Yuanmiao would not come out to pick her up, and she expected it.

    Yan Ruonan smiled and then walked into Longxiang Hotel. After entering, he asked the front desk about the room where Du Yuanmiao was.

    The last time she called, Du Yuanmiao told Yan Ruonan that she was celebrating at the Longxiang Hotel, but she didn't know which room it was.

    Damn Miaomiao, because I came back to celebrate your birthday, I made this lady very angry. You must compensate me.  Yan Ruonan got angry when she thought about what happened during the day, and her legs are still sore.

    Four stinky guys, just wait. When this lady has a wonderful birthday, she will definitely seek revenge on you. Huh Yan Ruonan will not think about whether what happened today is her fault. She has been arrogant and domineering since she was a child.  She never admitted her mistake.

    Even if she knew it was her fault, she would not admit who made her hurt.  Whether you say she is unreasonable or unruly, she admits it but does not admit her fault.

    What¡¯s the use of being a good woman? Gentle and kind women are the cutest?  Shit, any kind-hearted woman will not be bullied. Confucius said, only women are difficult to raise, so why should I be good?  Why be kind?  Besides, none of those stinky men are good. Do they deserve to be gentle to me?  Can they bear my tenderness?

    Good people don¡¯t live long, bad guys live for thousands of years. I am a bad woman, a very bad woman who must avenge herself.

    Let your conscience and morality die!

    It was those four hateful guys who caused me to oversleep.

    After Yan Ruonan got off the police car during the day, she didn't go home. She went to a hotel alone with her grudge in mind. She was really tired after flying for a day, so she lay down and fell asleep. Her dreams were all about the person who caused her to squat and hurt her legs.  Damn guy.

    Yan Ruonan was indeed exhausted. She slept from afternoon to dark. When she opened her eyes, it was already dark. Thinking of Du Yuanmiao's birthday, she hurriedly washed herself up and hurried over.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 179 Holy shit... is it you?

    The homepage strongly recommends it Can Caihua ask everyone for some recommendation votes?

    It¡¯s been a long time since Caihua asked for recommendation votes. This time, it¡¯s different and it¡¯s on the home page to recommend it. It would really be a joke if we had less recommendation votes this week.

    Our collection is no less than others. If no one has more recommendation votes, how would you feel?

    Calculating cauliflower, we are asking everyone, we will be crazy this week, and I recommend tickets!

    Can you give me an unexpected surprise?

    Also, this week we are strongly recommending new books on the home page, which is considered the best recommendation for new books. There is only one chance for a book. When you read the book, I hope you all log in to your Qidian account. Everyone knows what is needed to be on the list.  It is a member click.

    To be honest, Caihua has never had much ambition. Can we let Caihua go wild this time?  I want to be on the homepage click list, can anyone help me?

    The homepage click list has always been an unreachable height. It is rare to have such a good recommendation this time. Please help me get on the list!

    Of course, brothers who are able to reward, please give some reward!  Let the cauliflower live a good life.

    Please give me cauliflower

    Text##########

    "Damn Miaomiao, you really didn't come out to greet me!"

    A clear voice sounded outside the private room where Du Yuanmiao was.

    Du Yuanmiao suddenly stopped while holding the dish with the chopsticks in her hand, and glanced at Yan Ruohang doubtfully, "Did you hear that?"

    At this time, Yan Ruohang was drinking with Jiang Xing, and the room was in chaos. Yan Ruohang frowned and asked, "What did you hear?"

    "I seemed to hear your sister's voice." Du Yuanmiao said uncertainly.

    "My sister? You heard it on the phone, right?" Yan Ruohang said with a smile.

    "Oh! Maybe it's my misunderstanding!" Du Yuan muttered. How could Yan Ruonan hear her voice while he was far abroad? He must have missed her too much.

    "Die Miaomiao, I'll count to three, if you don't come out, I'll skin you, one"

    The voice came again, and this time Du Yuanmiao heard it really clearly, and it was definitely not an illusion. Not only Du Yuanmiao heard it, but everyone else in the room also heard the sound outside.

    Everyone looked at each other, as if to say, is it really Yan Ruohang¡¯s sister?  There was doubt in his eyes at the same time.

    ????????? Du Yuan suddenly stood up, with a look of surprise on his face without concealing it, he quickly ran to the door, opened the door and rushed out.

    Yan Ruohang also stood up from the stool. It was indeed Yan Ruonan's voice just now. Yan Ruohang knew that he had heard correctly, so he left his seat and followed Du Yuanmiao out.  Regardless of whether the person outside was Yan Ruonan or not, he wanted to see what happened.

    Du Yuanmiao ran out of the door in a panic. When she saw the familiar figure at the door, she covered her mouth in surprise and opened her eyes wide with disbelief on her face.

    At this time, Yan Ruonan crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Du Yuanmiao with a smile, "You will be embarrassed if you look at me with such a direct look."

    "Red beans"

    Suddenly Du Yuanmiao shouted, the excitement on her face was overwhelming, she happily rushed towards Yan Ruonan, and hugged Yan Ruonan politely and simply, "Hongdou, it's really you!  Why are you back? I'm so happy."

    Du Yuanmiao hugged Yan Ruonan and jumped up and down with joy, really like a little girl who had just bought a doll.

    "You damn girl, I told you I was at the door, and you still don't believe me."

    After not seeing Du Yuanmiao for several months, Yan Ruonan missed her very much. After seeing Du Yuanmiao again, Yan Ruonan was as happy as Du Yuanmiao.

    "Who told you to always lie to others?" Du Yuanmiao complained.

    "sister?"

    When Yan Ruohang saw Yan Ruonan hugging Du Yuanmiao, a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Hanghang"

    After seeing Yan Ruohang, Yan Ruonan smiled, stepped on high heels and came to Yan Ruohang, stretched out her hand and patted Yan Ruohang on the shoulder, "Hanghang, you are getting more and more handsome!"

    "You are as beautiful as a fairy. If I weren't more handsome, I would still be ridiculed by you." Yan Ruohang smiled slightly and joked.  After not seeing his sister for several months, Yan Ruohang really missed it. When he was a child, his sister took him out to play. After suddenly leaving him, he felt that his protective umbrella had disappeared, and he was really a little uncomfortable.

    "Damn Hongdou, your appearance is always unexpected. When did you come back from abroad? Why didn't you tell us in advance so that we could be happy first?ah!  "Du Yuanmiao scolded after getting over her excitement.

    "If she lets us guess what she's going to do, she won't be Hongdou." Yan Ruohang also said, and she didn't even notify her brother when she returned home.

    "Hehe, I just want to give you a surprise." Yan Ruonan said mischievously. Unexpectedness and surprise are her style of doing things.

    "Okay, don't stand outside, go in quickly! There are many friends inside."

    Du Yuanmiao took Yan Ruonan's little hand and said.

    "Okay, I want to see which friends Miaomiao invited over." Yan Ruonan smiled charmingly and followed Du Yuanmiao into the room.

    The door was open. After Du Yuanmiao and Yan Ruonan came in, Du Yuanmiao was the first to speak, "Come, let me introduce to you the sisters who have played together since childhood."

    Since Du Yuanmiao and Yan Ruohang left, Yang Jiahao has been flattering the three school beauties even more. When Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong heard what Yang Jiahao said, goosebumps appeared on their bodies. They looked at each other.  Smiling bitterly.

    When Jiang Xing heard Du Yuanmiao's words, he turned his head curiously. When he saw Yan Ruonan standing at the door, his heart skipped a beat. Is it her?  Isn't this the woman he had a dispute with during the day?  Is she Yan Ruohang's sister?  Jiang Xing's heart was filled with turmoil, and he could not calm down for a long time.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong also saw Yan Ruonan at the door. They both looked shocked. Just as they were about to stand up, Jiang Xing shook his head at them. The two of them restrained themselves from standing up. They looked straight at Yan Ruonan as if he had seen a ghost.  Average.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao was having an in-depth discussion with Wang Xinxin about professional issues in art, and brought Cai Duofen along with him every time he said a word. After hearing Du Yuanmiao's words, he also turned around, and the smile on his face solidified instantly.  He watched Yan Ruonan rub his eyes vigorously, thinking that he was dazzled.

    That hateful woman was really standing in front of him. Yang Jiahao suddenly stood up from the stool, pointed at Yan Ruonan and shouted: "Holy shitit's you"

    After Yan Ruonan entered the door, his eyes fell on the three girls Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin, and Zhou Xiaowei. The three were classmates of Du Yuanmiao. Yan Ruonan had met them several times and they were no strangers to them. He showed a friendly smile.

    After seeing Yan Ruonan, the three girls who were fans of Cai Duo also stood up politely and waved hello.

    Yang Jiahao exclaimed, and Yan Ruonan's eyes suddenly turned around. When he saw the four of Jiang Xing, his eyes were as wide as eggs. The look of shock on his face was like seeing a three-legged toad.  Exactly the same.

    "What? You four"

    After Yan Ruonan saw Jiang Xing and the others, he suddenly burst into a high-pitched voice.

    How could it be such a coincidence?  This woman turned out to be Yan Ruohang's sister, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Fuckwhy is it you? Okay! We were preparing to settle the score with you, but we didn't expect you to come to our door."

    Yang Jiahao was furious when he saw Yan Ruonan, slammed the table and said, she seemed to have forgotten that the woman in front of her was Du Yuanmiao's best friend and Yan Ruohang's sister.

    "You want to settle accounts with me? I haven't settled accounts with you yet. None of the four of you can even think of walking out of this door today." Yan Ruonan said angrily. After speaking, she said to Yan Ruohang: "Ruohang, hurry up and get you."  Call all those brothers and buddies over here."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 180 Are you kidding?

    Brothers, sisters, vote of recommendation

    Don¡¯t forget to log in to your Qidian account while reading!

    Text

    When Yan Ruohang saw Yan Ruonan getting angry, his mind was filled with questions and he said blankly: "Sister, what's going on?"

    Not only was Yan Ruohang confused, but Du Yuanmiao also looked stupid. She looked at Yan Ruonan and then at Jiang Xing and the others. She had no idea what was going on. She was fine just now, but her expression changed no matter what.  Changed face.

    Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin, and Zhou Xiaowei also looked puzzled. What happened?

    "Hongdou, why are you crazy! What's wrong, they are all my good friends!"

    " Du Yuanmiao saw Yan Ruonan rolling up her sleeves and stamping her feet angrily, as if someone had molested her, so he hurriedly grabbed her and said.

    "Hahahaha, okay, okay, enough jokes, today is Yuan Miao's birthday, let's not make such jokes."

    Suddenly Jiang Xing stood up and said with a smile.  Then he pushed the angry Yang Jiahao onto the stool, "Third brother, I know you love to make pranks. Stop making trouble. Didn't you see that Yuan Miao was frightened?"

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he winked at Yang Jiahao a few times without revealing any trace, indicating that he should stop making trouble.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao also knew clearly that the woman he had an affair with was Yan Ruohang's biological sister and a good friend of Du Yuanmiao. In addition, today was Du Yuanmiao's birthday party, so Yang Jiahao also knew that he was not suitable to continue the quarrel.  .

    The reason why Jiang Xing persuaded Yang Jiahao was entirely because the identity of the woman in front of him was different now. He and Yan Ruohang were good brothers, and he and Du Yuanmiao were very good friends, and this woman had an inseparable relationship with the two of them. Besides, today  On such occasions, it is indeed not appropriate for unpleasant things to happen.

    After Yang Jiahao sat down, he took a big sip of wine to suppress the anger in his heart, but he didn't say anything else.

    "Sister Yan, that's enough, enough joking." Jiang Xing turned to Yan Ruonan and said.

    Yan Ruonan seemed to understand something. After giving Jiang Xing a hard look, he suddenly burst out laughing, "Miaomiao, I look like you're scared. I was just kidding, haha, I was just kidding."

    Kidding?  Is it?

    Du Yuanmiao and Yan Ruohang looked at each other, as if asking each other, are they really kidding?

    Cai Duofen, Wang Xinxin, and Zhou Xiaowei also looked disbelieving.

    "Okay, I was just joking. It's not like you don't know my way of doing things, Miaomiao. I've been standing for a long time and you still won't let me sit down." Yan Ruonan glared sideways at Jiang Xing, but at Du  Yuan Miao said.

    In the end, everyone sat down with doubts. Although Du Yuanmiao did not believe that Yan Ruonan and Yang Jiahao were joking just now, she did not dare to mention what happened just now. She introduced to everyone: "Jiang Xing, I am solemnly  Let me introduce to you, this is my good sister Yan Ruonan, you must have guessed that she is Yan Ruohang¡¯s sister, she is a real sister, we are all good friends!"

    Du Yuanmiao's last sentence, "We are all friends," is indeed a reminder to both parties that we are all our own people. Even if there are irregularities, let the past things be forgotten.

    Du Yuanmiao made up her mind to take the time to ask Yan Ruonan what friction happened between her and Jiang Xing and others.

    Jiang Xing nodded and smiled as a greeting.

    ¡° Then Du Yuanmiao introduced Jiang Xing and others to Yan Ruonan. Yan Ruonan had a strange expression on his face and looked at the four of them respectively.

    "This classmate who looks very handsome on the surface, please don't call me Sister Yan in the future. I don't want to take advantage of you. My nickname is Hongdou."

    Yan Ruonan said this to Jiang Xing.

    After hearing this, Jiang Xing nodded and replied, "Okay, Hongdou."

    Yan Ruonan glared at Jiang Xing, as if to say, you are so rude!

    Jiang Xing took a sip of tea idly.

    After Yang Jiahao found out that Yan Ruonan was Yan Ruohang's biological sister, he didn't have much anger on his face afterwards, but more of unwillingness. He couldn't help but let her be Yan Ruohang's sister, and who made Yan Shihang his good brother, alas.  I am a generous man and cannot argue too much with women.

    Yang Jiahao comforted himself.

    Yan Ruonan could also tell that Jiang Xing and the other four were very close friends of Du Yuanmiao. Today was her good sister's birthday. She didn't want to pursue what happened during the day, so she had to wait until Du Yuanmiao's birthday.  She suppressed her anger in her heart, but still smiled on the outside.  But the cold look in Jiang Xing's eyes made Jiang Xing feel like he was being blown by a cold wind.

    Indeed, what Yan Ruonan hates most now isThis is Jiang Xing. As for Yang Jiahao, she is her own defeated general and is of no concern.

    "Jiang Xing, what happened between you and my sister?"

    Yan Ruohang, who was sitting next to Jiang Xing, asked Jiang Xing in a low voice.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "A little misunderstanding." Jiang Xing knew that Yan Ruohang would not believe that what just happened was a joke.

    "Jiang Xing, you don't know my sister's temper. She is unreasonable and unreasonable, and she will not suffer the consequences. If she really offends you, don't worry too much. I am his biological brother and I have been bullied by her countless times.  She is simply unreasonable.¡±

    Yan Ruohang said with a wry smile.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Ruohang, we are brothers, why would we say such outspoken words."

    In fact, after Jiang Xing found out that Yan Ruonan was Yan Ruohang's biological sister, the anger in his heart subsided. We were all our own people, and it would be better if the grudges could be resolved. Besides, he didn't want Yan Ruohang and Du Yuanmiao to be in trouble between them.  .

    Yan Ruohang and Jiang Xing whispered in a low voice. Yan Ruonan kept observing the two of them. When she saw that the two of them kept looking at her when they were talking, she said, "Ruohang, I am your sister. Are you talking bad about me in front of outsiders?"  Already?"

    Yan Ruohang said hurriedly: "How dare I? Jiang Xing and I were complimenting you on your beauty."

    Yan Ruonan glared at Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang respectively, thinking: Only a fool would believe that you praise me.

    Yang Jiahao was having an inner battle with Yan Ruonan. Neither of them looked at the other, and each smiled brighter than the other, which seemed to make the other feel that he was not angry at all and wanted to overpower the other in terms of momentum.

    Among the people sitting there, Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong are the ones who don't like to talk. It seems that both of them understand what silence is golden. Especially Wu Daxiong has a smile on his face, and the smile almost freezes on his face.  When he found someone to talk to, he had to admit that when he saw a beautiful woman, his tongue became stiff and his heart panicked. It seemed that he would never become a bitch like Yang Jiahao.

    Liu Dongdong seems very natural. When others laugh, he laughs along with him. When others don't laugh, he just listens to others quietly. He is really like a well-behaved child.

    In the end, Cai Duofan was offended that Liu Dongdong was a computer expert. As a computer major, she and Liu Dongdong immediately had a common topic, and they were so enthusiastic.

    When Cai Duofen asked a question, Liu Dongdong would answer and never say another word. However, Cai Duofen was not bored and kept asking questions, insisting that Liu Dongdong, a computer expert, tell him something about network hackers.

    Seeing Cai Duofan's enthusiasm for Liu Dongdong, Yang Jiahao was extremely depressed. Even the eyes he looked at Liu Dongdong were full of "hatred", and he seemed to say silently, Dongdong, you can't steal love with a knife!

    Everyone was chatting happily. After a while, the embarrassing atmosphere between Yan Ruonan and Yang Jiahao was diluted, and the room was filled with laughter again.

    The room was indeed very lively, but Jiang Xing knew that a war without gunpowder would start sooner or later, because the hatred in Yan Ruonan's eyes never faded

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 181 Toast (please vote for the third update)

    "I'm really happy that everyone can come to celebrate my birthday today, and I'd like to toast everyone."

    Du Yuanmiao stood up holding the wine glass and said softly.

    Then everyone sitting there stood up, picked up their wine glasses and said in unison: "Happy birthday."

    Just when everyone was about to clink glasses and drink together, Yan Ruonan suddenly said: "Wait"

    Everyone couldn't help but look at Yan Ruonan. Yan Ruonan put down his glass and said, "We girls can drink beer. How can you grown men drink beer?"

    Yes, Jiang Xing and the others had been drinking beer, Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei also had beer in their glasses, and Du Yuanmiao and Wang Xinxin were drinking drinks.

    "It's rare for everyone to be so happy today. You gays will drink white wine, and all lesbians will drink beer. No one is allowed to drink drinks. As for me, I will also drink white wine. We will not go home until we are drunk"

    Yan Ruonan¡¯s words were undeniable and forceful, and he didn¡¯t ask for anyone¡¯s opinions. Then he shouted loudly: ¡°Waiter, bring five bottles of white wine.¡±

    Liquor was brought up, and the glasses in front of Jiang Xing, Yan Ruohang and the others were filled with liquor without even speaking. Yan Ruonan also poured himself a glass.

    "Come and have a toast, the liquor is gone, feel free to drink beer." Yan Ruonan raised his glass and said cheerfully.

    ah?  Done?

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong gulped when they looked at a large glass of white wine. You must know that this glass of white wine is at least two taels!  You won't get drunk if you drink it, but you will definitely get dizzy.

    "Hongdou, let's drink less so we don't get drunk."

    Du Yuanmiao persuaded, saying that she knew Yan Ruonan's drinking capacity, and Du Yuanmiao was worried that Jiang Xing and others would not be able to withstand it.

    "What are you afraid of when you get drunk? What can you do if you are happy and drunk today? I already told you that I won't go home until I get drunk today."

    When Yan Ruonan spoke, he glanced at Jiang Xing proudly, and then said to Jiang Xing: "Why don't you grown men dare? I'm not a girl afraid of you."

    The method of stimulating generals, the absolute method of stimulating generals, knowing that Yan Ruonan said this on purpose, but Yang Jiahao still picked up the wine glass, "Come on, let's do it, who is afraid of whom!" At this time, you can't pretend to be a grandson, just drink.

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to pick up the wine glass, looked at a large glass of wine, and smiled bitterly. How could he not know that Yan Ruonan wanted to get a few of him drunk and make himself look embarrassed?

    The troops were approaching the city, and nothing could be done without fighting. Then everyone sitting there picked up their wine glasses again, clinking and clinking again.

    Yan Ruonan smiled proudly and looked at Jiang Xing and others with eyes that seemed to say silently, you are dead.

    Although Yan Ruonan is a girl, she is famous for her ability to drink. She can't get drunk even if she drinks two bottles of white wine.  This time she made up her mind to get Jiang Xing and the others drunk and make them crawl back.

    The suggestion was made by Yan Ruonan. Of course she wanted to set an example. She drank a glass of white wine as soon as she raised her head and drank it. Then she leveled the glass to show that she had finished it.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong gritted their teeth and drank it all in two gulps. Normally, they would have grinned, but today was different. They knew that Yan Ruonan was deliberately making things difficult for them. As men, they stood up straight and could not lose.  To a woman, well, yes, in every way.

    After Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong finished drinking, they turned their glasses over, with smiles on their lips, as if to say, it¡¯s a small matter

    Liu Dongdong, who hardly drinks, has a big head. A glass of white wine!  It was even more uncomfortable than letting him take poison. Finally, under the expectant eyes of Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao, he gritted his teeth and drank it.

    Seeing that all three of them had finished drinking, Jiang Xing clinked the glasses with Yan Ruohang, and then they drank the wine at the same time.

    Seeing how straightforward the men were, several girls drank the beer in their glasses readily, even Du Yuanmiao was no exception.

    After drinking, everyone sat down. Before they could pick up the food, Yan Ruonan stood up again, "Please allow me to say something."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Yan Ruonan again.

    Yan Ruonan said slowly: "Duofan, Xinxin, Xiaowei we are old friends, right?"

    The three women nodded one after another, wondering what Yan Ruonan wanted to express.

    ¡°Not to mention Miaomiao and Ruohang, one I have played with since childhood, and the other is my biological brother.¡±

    Oh, yes!  This is all true!  No one could understand what Yan Ruonan was going to say.

    "As for me, this is my first meeting with Jiang Xing, Jiahao, Nobita, and Dongdong. Do you think I should toast them a glass of wine?" Yan Ruonan turned his eyes to Jiang Xing as he spoke.

    Sure enough,Jiang Xing smiled bitterly as he had guessed it. It seemed that Yan Ruonan really wanted to get the four of him drunk today.

    "Come to Jiangxing and drink to our first acquaintance."

    Yan Ruonan poured two full glasses of wine, held one in each hand, and then handed one of the glasses to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to stand up and take the wine glass.

    "Come and cheer"

    Yan Ruonan knew the rules of drinking. He touched the wine glasses lightly on the table as a sign of respect for the other party, and then drank the glass of white wine in one gulp.

    In fact, 40 or 50 degree liquor is nothing to Jiang Xing. Even if he drinks two bottles of 60+ degree Erguotou, he won't necessarily get drunk. He just doesn't want to get into trouble with Yan Ruonan. He has no choice but to let others drink.  It would be unreasonable not to drink. Jiang Xing was about to sit down after drinking, but Yan Ruonan said: "Jiang Xing, how about a drink? Good things come in pairs! Come and have another drink."

    "I can't drink enough." Jiang Xing said modestly.

    "A man can say anything, but he can't say no." Yan Ruonan said directly.

    Yan Ruonan drank it all in one gulp again, and Jiang Xing also drank it.

    "There are one and two, how can there be no three? Let's have another drink."

    Yan Ruonan rolled up her sleeves as she spoke. It looked like she was really going to have a big drink.

    Jiang Xing is ashamed, there is no end yet.

    "Okay, okay, don't drink. It's uncomfortable even when you're drunk." Du Yuanmiao stopped him.  She wasn't stupid, how could she not see that there was a connection between Yan Ruonan and Jiang Xing, and now they were involved.  She didn't want the resentment between the two to get deeper and deeper.

    Du Yuanmiao also quietly shook her head at Jiang Xing to signal him not to drink.

    But at this time, Yan Ruonan ignored Du Yuanmiao's persuasion and drank all the wine. Then he said to Jiang Xing: "I've finished all the drinks for a girl, so why don't you stop drinking?"

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Of course I have to drink, but after I finish drinking, you can't stop Jing Jiahao and the others!"

    Jiang Xing was really worried. After Yan Ruonan paid tribute to him, he would clink glasses with Yang Jiahao and the others. Three glasses of wine was nothing to him, but Yang Jiahao and the others couldn't stand it.

    "You don't need to worry about this." Yan Ruonan said directly.

    Jiang Xing had no choice. He glanced at Yang Jiahao and shook his head helplessly as if to say, I have tried my best.  Then he drank all the wine.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 182 She wants to get me drunk

    I drank four glasses of wine in a row, which added up to almost one bottle.  It's really not something that ordinary people can bear.  Everyone present had to admire Yan Ruonan's drinking capacity. She must have paid tribute to everyone!  Can she bear it after going through this circle?

    Sure enough, Yan Ruonan was not that stupid. This time she poured half a cup for herself and a full cup for Yang Jiahao.

    "Jiahao, it's your turn. It's okay if I drink half a cup and you drink a cup! Who makes you a grown man?" Yan Ruonan obviously would not let Yang Jiahao go.

    Yang Jiahao gritted his teeth and said, "No objection." In fact, he had already cursed the cunning Yan Ruonan thousands of times in his heart.

    Yang Jiahao also knew that he could not escape the fate of three glasses of wine. Even if his grandma drank to death, he would not give in and just drink. When Yang Jiahao's head got hot, he drank a large glass of wine.

    "Well done, he's a man."

    Yan Ruonan praised hypocritically, but felt extremely proud in his heart, "Drink!"  Drink you to death.  Yan Ruonan could tell that Yang Jiahao's drinking capacity was far inferior to Jiang Xing's. He would probably have passed out after three drinks.

    It seems that the biggest opponent today is Jiang Xing!

    Under Yan Ruonan's provocation, Yang Jiahao drank three glasses of wine. At this time, he felt dizzy, his eyes became dull, and he showed signs of being drunk.  But he still forced himself to sit up straight, and kept telling himself in his heart not to get drunk, not to get drunk.

    It was Wu Daxiong¡¯s turn. Wu Daxiong knew that it was useless to talk nonsense, so he just picked up the wine glass and drank. It was so satisfying that people had to praise him as a fierce man.

    Only he knew the pain in his heart. After drinking three glasses of wine, Wu Daxiong felt extremely uncomfortable. His head was buzzing and his stomach was on fire. If he hadn't taken face into consideration, he would have vomited violently.  .  Like Yang Jiahao, he also endured it.

    Cai Duofen, Zhou Xiaowei, and Wang Xinxin saw these people drinking glasses of white wine, and they felt panic in their hearts. Even if they were not the ones drinking, they felt cold all over, and they all felt uncomfortable for Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong. As for Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong,  They absolutely admire Yan Ruonan.

    Yan Ruohang smiled bitterly when he saw that Yan Ruonan wanted to overwhelm Jiang Xing and others.

    Du Yuanmiao had the intention to stop Yan Ruonan, but Yan Ruonan was so angry that he refused to listen to her.

    Yan Ruonan only glanced at Liu Dongdong. Liu Dongdong suddenly stood up and said, "Sister Hongdou, I really don't know how to drink."

    "Don't know how to drink? Then I'll teach you how to drink. Pick up the glass, tilt your neck, and it will go into your stomach. Don't worry! I won't let you get drunk."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Don't let people get drunk, but they fill their wine glasses to the brim.

    "Sister Hongdou, do you really want to drink?" Liu Dongdong asked tentatively.

    After a few glasses of wine, Yan Ruonan's little face had turned red, but there was no sign of being drunk. She smiled brightly and said to Liu Dongdong: "Nonsense, I've drunk all three of them, so I won't open the back door for you."  .¡±

    "Okay, let's drink." After Liu Dongdong finished speaking, he looked calm, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and was ready to have a big fight.

    "Sister Hongdou? You can do whatever you want with me."

    Liu Dongdong took the wine glass, said cheerfully, and then drank the wine in one gulp, his posture was absolutely chic.

    Yan Ruonan was stunned when he saw Liu Dongdong's performance. Could it be that Liu Dongdong was the best drinker among the four, and he was mistaken.

    "Refreshing enough, manly enough"

    "Dongdong, whoever says you are not a man in the future, I will be the first to beat him up."

    Liu Dongdong¡¯s performance was indeed beyond the expectations of Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong. When he was with them, Liu Dongdong had almost never drank, but today he was so happy that he had to give the two a high look.

    "Come on, Sister Hongdou, do it"

    The second cup was drunk again.

    "It's still the same old rules, I'll do it, you can do whatever you want."

    The third cup was also drunk by Liu Dongdong.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????

    It was more satisfying than drinking cold water. Three glasses of wine were consumed in the blink of an eye. Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao couldn't help but give Liu Dongdong a thumbs up and cheered loudly.  After being brothers with Liu Dongdong for so long, they really didn't know that Liu Dongdong was so good at drinking.

    Even Jiang Xing was stunned for a while. Is Dongdong crazy today?

    Everyone admired Liu Dongdong when they saw him drinking three glasses of wine so happily!

    "Dongdong, you can really drink! It turns out that you have been pretending not to drink."

    ¡°I have a good capacity for drinking, I¡¯m envious!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise Liu Dongdong.

      After Liu Dongdong finished drinking, he sat down. When he heard everyone's praise, he chuckled. Then before everyone could realize what was going on, he heard a pop. When he looked at Liu Dongdong again, he was already lying on his back.  on the table.

    drunk?

    Everyone was stunned and opened their mouths in surprise.

    Next, Yan Ruonan kept urging everyone to drink. After a while, Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong couldn't stand it anymore and started talking nonsense. Their eyes became dull and they were drunk.

    Yan Ruonan saw that three of the four people he wanted to get drunk were already drunk. He smiled with a sense of accomplishment, and then pointed all his fingers at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing knew he couldn't hide, but fortunately he didn't say much. As long as Yan Ruonan asked him to drink, he would just drink it.

    There is not much nonsense, now he and Yan Ruonan are drinking besides drinking.

    Yan Ruonan's fierce temper has risen, and she really doesn't believe that she can't get Jiang Xing drunk.

    But the more she drank, the more frightened she became. She couldn't drink anymore, but Jiang Xing still looked like he was sitting still, not even the slightest bit drunk.

    Yan Ruonan really didn't believe in evil anymore. After drinking two more drinks, Yan Ruonan felt that her head was a little dizzy. Now she had drunk at least two bottles of liquor. If she continued to drink, Jiang Xing would be drunk, and she would probably be drunk.  Not willing to give in!

    At this time, the white wine on the wine table had been drunk. Yan Ruonan suddenly had an idea and said that he would go to the toilet and bring back two bottles of wine.

    After Yan Ruonan went out, Yan Ruohang said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, if you can't drink, don't drink. My sister is determined not to admit defeat. If you drink like this, you two will get drunk."

    "Yes! Stop drinking, you all drink so much."

    The three girls who were fans of Cai Duo also tried to persuade him.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong had already fallen asleep on the table. Now only Yan Ruonan and Jiang Xing were left to have a drink, and the rest of them could only watch from the sidelines.

    This birthday party has almost become a drinking party between Jiang Xing and Yan Ruonan.

    "Jiang Xing, stop drinking." Du Yuan Miaoye said worriedly.

    Several people tried to persuade Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Do you think I have the final say?"

    yes!  It was Yan Ruonan who had been clamoring for a drink. Jiang Xing had already said several times that he would not drink with her, but Yan Ruonan simply refused.

    After a while, Yan Ruonan walked in with two bottles of wine. She seemed to know what everyone was going to say. She said directly: "If any of you continue to persuade me not to drink, who am I to worry about? I must drink today if I am happy."

    At this time, Yan Ruonan was a little drunk and couldn't speak so fluently.

    With one sentence, Du Yuanmiao and others were silenced.  He could only watch Yan Ruonan sit next to Jiang Xing, "Come on, let's have a bottle each and have a good drink."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 183 Why did you lie to me?

    After Yan Ruonan filled up the wine, he clinked glasses with Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the wine glass held by Yan Ruonan, shook his head and smiled, how could Jiang Xing, who drank like water when he was a child, not see that there was something fishy about the wine in Yan Ruonan's cup, but he didn't say anything more and drank the wine directly.

    Yan Ruonan also drank it simply, feeling very proud in his heart, drink it!  I'll drink you to death. I don't believe that I can't beat you. Hehehehe you never dreamed that the water in my bottle was cold water!

    ??Cold water versus white wine, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t drink it.

    Things were beyond Yan Ruonan's expectation. After Jiang Xing drank a bottle of liquor, he still looked as steady as a rock and didn't even go to the toilet.

    And Yan Ruonan felt dizzy now. It was obvious that she had been drunk just now. When she went to the toilet, her steps were light and swaying, making people feel that she would fall down the next moment. Du Yuanmiao accompanied Yan Ruonan to the toilet.

    After arriving at the toilet, Yan Ruonan finally couldn't help it anymore and vomited out all of a sudden. This vomiting was terrible. Yan Ruonan, who was vomiting straight away, was weak and sat on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. She now felt -  ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that I¡¯m going to die

    "I told you not to drink so much, but you refused to listen." Du Yuanmiao frowned when she smelled the sour smell, and she said while patting Yan Ruonan's back.

    Yan Ruonan was still vomiting wildly, and she finally vomited so much that she didn't know anything. Du Yuanmiao helped Yan Ruonan into the room with half resistance and half mop.

    When Yan Ruonan saw that Yan Ruonan was so drunk, he shook his head helplessly and helped Du Yuanmiao help Yan Ruonan to his seat. Yan Ruonan fell asleep leaning on the chair without any image, shouting "Drink" from time to time.  Fuckif you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t drink you.¡±

    Everyone smiled bitterly.

    "Jiang Xing, how many bottles of liquor can you drink? You have already drank three or four bottles of liquor. I don't think there is anything wrong with you."

    Yan Ruohang couldn't help but ask Jiang Xing. He really admired Jiang Xing's drinking capacity.

    "I'm going to get drunk soon." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    After having enough wine and food, it¡¯s time to eat cake.

    The cake was brought up, and Du Yuanmiao cut a piece for each of the people who were not drunk yet.

    There are a total of ten people sitting here, four of whom are already drunk. Apparently they are no longer lucky enough to eat birthday cake.

    Jiang Xing was able to eat a few bites of vegetables just after drinking. He was really hungry, so he started eating with a small piece of cake.

    Just when Jiang Xing was eating the cake, Cai Duofen grabbed a piece of cake and threw it directly at Jiang Xing.

    With a snap, the cake blossomed on Jiang Xing¡¯s face, making Jiang Xing¡¯s face covered in white flowers. It looked so funny.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s embarrassment, everyone in the room laughed loudly.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Yan Ruohang, who was laughing loudly, and smiled. Before Yan Ruohang could react, the cake in Jiang Xing's hand was slapped on Yan Ruohang's face. Now Yan Ruohang could no longer laugh.  Out.

    "Why me." Yan Ruohang shouted unwillingly, while grabbing a piece of cake and touching it on Du Yuanmiao's face.

    For a moment, the room became lively. You chased me. After a while, everyone¡¯s face and clothes were covered with cakes, and everyone became a handsome person.

    After the fun, a troublesome question posed in front of everyone, how to send the four drunkards back!

    In the end, Yan Ruohang assisted Jiang Xing in sending Wu Daxiong and the others back to school.  Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen were responsible for sending Yan Ruonan home.

    After sending the three drunkards Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong back to the dormitory, Yan Ruohang and Jiang Xing chatted in the dormitory for a while, and then Yan Ruohang left.

    After Yan Ruohang left, Jiang Xing glanced at the three people who were sleeping soundly, shook his head and smiled, took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Wenzhen, asking her if she slept?

    Jiang Wenzhen said not yet, Jiang Xing said to her, I will be there soon.

    Jiang Wenzhen said again, don¡¯t come. People will gossip about a man and a woman alone so late.

    Jiang Xing fainted Thinking of the entanglement with Jiang Wenzhen last night, Jiang Xing couldn't wait to rush over.

    Arriving at the campus gate, Jiang Xing was just about to reach out to stop a taxi when he heard his cell phone ringing.

    It¡¯s Du Yuanmiao calling.

    "Where is it?" Du Yuanmiao's crisp voice.

    Jiang Xing said into the phone: "Of course it's in the dormitory." You can't say that you are going to find Jiang Wenzhen!

    "Can you come out and walk with me?" Du Yuanmiao's voice came from the phone again.

    "It's very late, let's go tomorrow! I've already gone to bed."

    It does feel bad to lie, but at this time Jiang Xing could only say this. You must know that he had just told Jiang Wenzhen that he would be there soon, so he had no choice but to lie to Du Yuanmiao.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Du Yuanmiao on the other end of the phone fell silent and did not speak. Then Jiang Xing found that the phone had been hung up.

    Angry?

    Jiang Xing felt a little guilty. If he had not agreed with Jiang Wenzhen in advance, Jiang Xing would not have refused Du Yuanmiao's request.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Just as Jiang Xing put his phone back in his pocket, a voice rang behind him.

    When Jiang Xing heard the sound, his heart skipped a beat, as if he had been struck by lightning, and his body became hard.

    Du Yuanmiao?

    Jiang Xing slowly turned around and showed an embarrassed look when he saw Du Yuanmiao standing behind him.

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao was looking straight at Jiang Xing with a resentful look, with tears welling up in her eyes, "Why did you lie to me?"

    Du Yuanmiao said with a sad look, and was about to cry when she saw it.

    "I"

    Jiang Xing felt a headache. He had never lied before, but he was caught lying just once. Jiang Xing didn't know how to explain it.

    "Am I very annoying?" Du Yuanmiao said again with this cry.  When she called just now, she hadn't seen Jiang Xing yet. When Jiang Xing said he was going to bed, Du Yuanmiao was a little disappointed. She wanted to say good night, but suddenly she saw Jiang Xing standing at the school gate.  At that moment she felt heartbroken.

    After Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen sent Yan Ruonan home, Cai Duofen and the others returned to school. Du Yuanmiao quickly returned to Biye Community where her home was located. When she walked to the door, she hesitated.  Jiang Xing was always on her mind. There were too many people tonight and she didn't have a good conversation with Jiang Xing. She felt that she had a lot to say to Jiang Xing.

    Do you want to go find him?  This question made Du Yuanmiao hesitate for a long time. He sat in front of his house and thought about it, and finally decided to ask Jiang Xing out.

    She took a taxi to the school gate and then called Jiang Xing.

    She never expected that Jiang Xing would lie to her. The happy mood when she came was replaced by a kind of pain. She would rather not know that Jiang Xing was lying to her, but she saw it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 184: Shout loudly that I like you

    After the lie was exposed, Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao guiltily.

    "Yuan Miao, it's not what you think." Jiang Xing found that he was very bad at coaxing girls. After his lie was exposed, Jiang Xing felt more and more unnatural, and his smile froze on his face.

    "It's getting late, it's not good for the two of us to be alone together." Jiang Xing could not think of any other reason to persuade Du Yuanmiao.

    "Are you afraid of others gossiping?" Du Yuanmiao said with tears in her eyes.

    Jiang Xing hummed in a neutral tone.

    Then she saw Du Yuanmiao and burst into laughter. The tears in her eyes had not faded yet. Her expression of both crying and laughing seemed very touching. She curled her lips and said, "Don't forget, I just  It's a girl. I know you are worried about my reputation. I don't even care. You

    What do you care about?  "

    Du Yuanmiao suddenly changed his face, and Jiang Xing was stunned for a while. The extremely troublesome problem was solved so easily?  Jiang Xing didn't react for a while.

    "Aren't you worried that I am also lying to you?" Jiang Xing couldn't help but said.

    "I am willing" Du Yuanmiao said firmly.

    "You are so stupid" Jiang Xing looked at the pure and innocent Du Yuanmiao, feeling inexplicably distressed. She was too pure and kind. How sad she would be when she saw the darkness of this world!  I blame myself very much for lying to her.

    Du Yuanmiao wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeves, pouted and said, "Do you agree to go for a walk with me now?"

    "Do you think I can still find a reason to refuse?" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. He didn't want to make Du Yuanmiao sad anymore. He really couldn't bear it when he saw Du Yuanmiao's hurt look just now.

    Du Yuanmiao's eyes showed a hint of joy, and then he followed Jiang Xing's footsteps and strolled on the gradually quiet street.  Feeling the breeze and looking at the man walking in front, Du Yuanmiao suddenly felt happy in her heart.

    She felt sweet and warm in her heart. This was something she had never felt before. She had already forgotten that Jiang Xing lied to her just now.

    Jiang Xing walked leisurely on the street with Du Yuanmiao, chatting softly. Jiang Xing took the opportunity to send a text message to Jiang Wenzhen, saying he would go back later, go to sleep!

    "Jiang Xing, do you know? Today is the happiest birthday I have ever had in these years, and I will never forget it in my life." Du Yuanmiao shook her arms with a thick smile on her face.

    "Just be happy. Everyone who cares about you wants you to be happy." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "I feel like I met you too late." Du Yuanmiao said again.

    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Because I was unhappy before." Du Yuan miaoqiao said.

    "Oh! You mean I brought your happiness to you?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Well, almost" Du Yuanmiao said.

    "What an honor!" Jiang Xing sighed.

    ¡° Then Du Yuanmiao asked what happened between Jiang Xing and Yan Ruonan, and then Jiang Xing told her roughly what happened.

    "It's all because you bought me a gift! This Yang Jiahao is also true. We are all friends, so we can give you endless gifts." Du Yuanmiao finally understood what was going on.

    "The third child wants to bribe you!" Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Bring me?" Du Yuanmiao didn't understand what Jiang Xing said.

    ¡°I want to please you so that you can help him find a girlfriend!¡± Jiang Xing laughed.

    "You men! You are thinking about these things in your mind." Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing.

    Unconsciously, an hour passed. Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao talked a lot. They were both very happy. They lamented the past and talked about the future. The two really became close friends who talked about everything.

    Jiang Xing sent Du Yuanmiao to the gate of the community, "Go back and go to bed early!"

    "Well, you too, I hope you have a good dream at night." Du Yuanmiao clasped her hands, stood quietly opposite Jiang Xing, looked at him and said.

    "I never dream." Jiang Xing smiled.

    The two stood at the gate of the community and chatted face to face for a few words. After saying goodbye, Jiang Xing turned around and wanted to leave.

    "Jiang Xing"

    After Jiang Xing heard Du Yuanmiao's shout, he turned around in confusion. Under his gaze, Du Yuanmiao finally mustered up the courage and ran forward two steps. Her body was almost close to Jiang Xing's.  Together.

    Then under Jiang Xing's surprised gaze, Du Yuanmiao put his hands on Jiang Xing's shoulders and gently stood on tiptoes. Before Jiang Xing could react, Du Yuanmiao's cherry red lips were imprinted on Jiang Xing's mouth.  He went up and blocked everything Jiang Xing wanted to say.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Her lips only stayed on Jiang Xing's lips for a second, and then they left like a dragonfly. The next moment, Du Yuanmiao turned around and ran away, ran for several steps, then turned around, under the light,  Jiang Xing seemed to see a blush on Du Yuanmiao's cheeks.

    "Jiang Xing, I like you"

    This was perhaps the boldest move in Du Yuanmiao's life. She made her hands like a trumpet and shouted loudly to Jiang Xing.

    After shouting, Du Yuanmiao felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She didn't give Jiang Xing a chance to speak, and ran away. Her black hair rose and fell with her footsteps, like a bush of flowers.  Butterflies flying between

    Du Yuanmiao's figure quickly disappeared from Jiang Xing's eyes, and this time Du Yuanmiao did not look back.

    Jiang Xing stood there for a long time, looking at the place where Du Yuanmiao disappeared. His heart was filled with turmoil, and he could not calm down for a long time.

    This Jiang Xing reached out and touched his lips in disbelief. He felt that the warmth brought by Du Yuanmiao still remained on his lips. Everything was so unreal, as if he was dreaming. Jiang Xing  I can't believe what just happened is real.

    For a long time, Jiang Xing looked up at the brilliant starry sky and breathed out heavily, "Yuan Miao, I'm afraid I will hurt you." Jiang Xing murmured into the dark night.

    Glancing again at the place where Du Yuanmiao disappeared, Jiang Xing sighed, then turned and left.

    Under the street lamp, Jiang Xing¡¯s back looked particularly agitated and heavy It seemed like there was a rope holding his heart.

    After Jiang Xing left, a beautiful woman opened the car door and walked out.

    The woman is about forty years old. She is wearing a black professional attire. She looks elegant and dignified. Her silk hair is tied high, her face is fair, and she has a plump body. She exudes an elegant and dignified temperament. At the age of forty, she has always maintained herself.  A woman in her twenties.

    Her whole body attire and temperament give people a sense of grace and luxury.

    Her appearance is somewhat similar to Du Yuanmiao, but her temperament is completely opposite to Du Yuanmiao. If Du Yuanmiao gives people a feeling of approachability, then she gives people a feeling of aloofness.  The feeling of being thousands of miles away.

    Her eyes were slightly cold and arrogant, as if they were the eyes of a noble lady. She looked at Jiang Xing going away, a thoughtful expression on her tough face, and her brows wrinkled slightly, "Who is he?"

    The woman looked at Jiang Xing in the distance and was stunned for a long time. Many questions arose in her heart. Her brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and finally a trace of distress appeared on her face.

    Yes, she is Du Yuanmiao¡¯s mother Feng Guilan, a strong woman who took over the family business at the age of twenty.

    She did see the scene where Du Yuanmiao took the initiative to kiss Jiang Xing. At that time, she wanted to get out of the car, but in the end she held back. She only got out of the car after they both left.

    Afterwards, Feng Guilan sat back in the car, gently closed her eyes, and after a while she drove into the community.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 185 Feng Guilan¡¯s inquiry

    When Du Yuanmiao returned home, her father Du Yunlin, who looked elegant and had a bookish air, greeted Du Yuanmiao with a smile, "You're back!"

    When Du Yuanmiao went to school to find Jiang Xing just now, he left the birthday gift for her at the gatekeeper of the community. She didn't go home at all and went to find Jiang Xing.

    "Hey, there are so many gifts, come on, let me help you get them." Du Yunlin saw his woman's arms full of gifts and hurriedly came over to help.

    "Dad! Why haven't you fallen asleep yet?" Du Yuanmiao came back with a lot of gifts. She was so tired that she was sweating.

    "Don't you wait until you come back?" Du Yunlin took the gift from Du Yuanmiao's hand, and then said with a smile: "How are you, are you happy?"

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, didn¡¯t you see that I received so many gifts?¡± Du Yuanmiao said with a smile.

    "Just be happy." Du Yunlin helped Du Yuanmiao put the gift in Du Yuanmiao's room.

    "Where is my mother? Isn't she back yet?" Du Yuanmiao asked.

    "No, but it's coming soon." Du Yunlin kept a smile on his face. Seeing that his daughter was happy, he was also happy.

    "Oh! Dad, I'll go to bed first, I'm sleepy." Du Yuan said with a miao.

    "Let's drink!" Du Yunlin looked at Du Yuanmiao lovingly.

    "Hehe, I just drank a little, mainly because I am happy today!" Du Yuanmiao stuck out her tongue and smiled. She will always be a child who will not grow up in front of her father.

    "You girl" Du Yunlin gently tapped Du Yuanmiao's forehead with his finger without blaming her too much.

    Du Yunlin is a good man. He always speaks softly and rarely loses his temper. He always smiles and makes people feel extremely amiable. Some people say that Du Yunlin is a useless man, but Du Yuanmiao knows that he is the most lovable man in the world.  OK Dad.

    Du Yunlin said good night to Du Yuanmiao, then closed the door for her and left.

    Coming to the living room, Du Yunlin sat back on the sofa, put on his glasses again, picked up the book and started reading. His biggest hobby is reading.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He blushed so much that he actually took the initiative to kiss him, Du Yuan was so wonderful!  Du Yuanmiao, why are you so not ashamed?

    Du Yuanmiao remembered that she had taken the initiative to kiss Jiang Xing just now, and her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped into her throat.

    With her cheeks burning, Du Yuanmiao touched her little face, and then looked in the mirror. Seeing that her face was as red as a burning cloud, Du Yuanmiao was very shy.

    what to do?  what to do?  How should she face him in the future? Du Yuanmiao pouted and stomped her little feet on the ground, but a sweet and wonderful feeling arose in her heart.

    Jiang Xing's face flashed through her mind again. Du Yuanmiao covered her little face, then lay on the bed, burying her head deeply in the quilt, her legs and calves kept bouncing  .

    Du Yunlin, who was sitting in the living room reading a book, put down the book in his hand and stood up when he heard the door open.

    "I'm home!"

    Du Yunlin looked at Feng Guilan who was changing his slippers when he came in, and said softly.

    Feng Guilan just hummed softly and handed the purse in her hand to Du Yunlin. Du Yunlin placed her purse in the designated place.

    "Where's Miaomiao? Are you asleep?"

    Of course Feng Guilan knew that Du Yuanmiao had returned.

    "She just came back and is going to sleep." Du Yunlin said, holding up the glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    Feng Guilan said oh, took the boiled water from Du Yunlin, took a sip, then walked to Du Yuanmiao's door, knocked twice gently, "Miaomiao, come out for a moment."

    Du Yuanmiao, whose head was covered by the quilt, agreed after hearing the shout, stood up, tidied her messy hair, and walked out.

    When they came to the living room, Feng Guilan and Du Yunlin were sitting on the sofa. When they heard Du Yuanmiao's footsteps, Feng Guilan turned around.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, whenever Du Yuanmiao faces Feng Guilan, he feels restrained, which is far less natural than when he is in front of Du Yunlin.

    Feng Guilan is busy with the company all day long and rarely stays at home, which makes Du Yuanmiao feel strange to her. Perhaps this feeling is caused by the different personalities of Du Yuanmiao and Feng Guilan.

    "Well, sit down, Miaomiao." A smile appeared on Feng Guilan's resolute face.

    Du Yuanmiao sat down and asked Feng Guilan: "Mom, what do you want from me?"

    "It's nothing, I just want to chat with you." Feng Guilan put her hands on her legs and stood straight. Du Yuan Miao rarely saw her relax.  "Which friends have you invited for your birthday today? Let me hear from you?I said I brought a lot of gifts when I came back.  "

    "The invitations are all friends who have a good relationship with me." Du Yuanmiao replied with a smile, and then added: "By the way, Hongdou came back from abroad specially for my birthday."

    "You should be very happy!" Feng Guilan smiled lightly.

    "Of course I'm happy." Du Yuanmiao showed her innocent side, "You don't know how lively we are tonight."

    "Then why didn't Hongdou come to our house with you? She used to come to our house to sleep on the same bed with you every time she came back. Why didn't she come today?" Feng Guilan asked again.

    "Oh, she was drunk." Du Yuanmiao said truthfully.

    "Drunk? Are you drunk with such a large amount of alcohol as Hongdou?" Feng Guilan showed a hint of curiosity.

    "Haha, I didn't get her drunk, she got herself drunk. Originally, she wanted to get others drunk, but she ended up getting drunk herself, and she looked drunk." Du Yuanmiao thought of eating.  Things at that time were interesting.

    ¡°You young people like to get angry and drink, and you still feel uncomfortable when you are drunk.¡±

    Du Yunlin interjected.

    Du Yuanmiao stuck out her tongue and smiled.

    Feng Guilan seemed to have grasped the key point, "Oh! It sounds quite interesting. Please tell me what's going on."

    Seeing that her mother was interested, Du Yuanmiao became energetic. Just now she was afraid that Feng Guilan would blame her. Now she no longer had any worries in her heart. After that, Du Yuanmiao told the interesting things that happened that night in detail.

    Du Yuanmiao saw that his parents were listening with gusto, and the more they talked, the more excited they were, with a look of excitement on their faces, "You don't know that Jiang Xing is so awesome, and his drinking capacity is unbelievable. Not only does he drink a lot, but he is also excellent in all aspects."  , he is now a big celebrity in our school.

    "

    Du Yuanmiao was even more excited when she mentioned Jiang Xing. After that, she kept talking about Jiang Xing, and the joy on her face showed involuntarily.

    How could Feng Guilan, who had ulterior motives, fail to see the change in Du Yuanmiao's expression after he mentioned Jiang Xing.

    She has basically concluded that the man outside the community just now was Jiang Xing.

    What Du Yuanmiao didn't notice was that Feng Guilan's eyes gradually became colder.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 186 Sleeping Beauty

    Jiang Xing?

    Jiang Xing¡¯s name came to Feng Guilan¡¯s mind. My daughter is not something that any man can have.

    Feng Guilan had already got the answer he wanted. After chatting with Du Yuanmiao for a while, Du Yuanmiao went back to his room to sleep.

    As for the incident when Feng Guilan saw Du Yuanmiao kissing Jiang Xing at the gate of the community, Feng Guilan didn't mention a word. She made up her mind to meet Jiang Xing to see how he confused her daughter.  If you want to be her son-in-law, you must first pass her level.

    "Why are you so concerned about Miaomiao today?"

    After Du Yuanmiao left, Du Yunlin asked curiously. You must know that Feng Guilan had been busy with the company's affairs in the past and rarely interfered with Du Yuanmiao's affairs. There were some exceptions today.

    "I care about my daughter, isn't it okay?"

    Feng Guilan said directly.

    "It's not impossible, there must be a monster when something goes wrong." Du Yunlin shook his head and said with a smile.

    Feng Guilan glanced at Du Yunlin, and finally told the truth, "Our family Miaomiao is in love."

    "Falling in love? Why didn't Miaomiao tell me?" Du Yunlin said in shock.

    "Is she embarrassed to tell you this kind of thing?" Feng Guilan said without curiosity, "What do you think?"

    "What can I think? My daughter will get married eventually, and falling in love is normal, but it's just a little early." Du Yunlin said.

    "I must meet the boy named Jiang Xing." Feng Guilan said again.

    "Guilan! It's better for us to stay less involved in the children's affairs." Du Yunlin persuaded.

    "We don't know anything about the other party's identity and background. Do you feel free to hand over your daughter to him?" Feng Guilan said slowly.

    "I think so! We should discuss this matter with Miaomiao." Du Yunlin said.

    "No need, you don't have to worry about this matter, and don't tell Miaomiao, I will handle it myself, you can write your script with peace of mind! You don't have to worry about anything else."

    After Feng Guilan finished speaking, he got up and went back to his room.

    "But Miaomiao is also my daughter!"

    Du Yunmiao shook her head helplessly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????

    There was silence all the way.

    After Jiang Xing arrived at Jiang Wenzhen's residence, he checked the time and saw that it was already past eleven o'clock in the evening. Jiang Xing guessed that Jiang Wenzhen was already asleep.

    He took out the key and opened the door gently, fearing to wake Jiang Wenzhen.

    In fact, Jiang Wenzhen had already given Jiang Xing the key to his home.

    After Jiang Xing entered the house, he found that the TV in the living room was still playing TV series. Jiang Xing finished changing his slippers and came to the sofa.

    Seeing that Jiang Wenzhen had fallen asleep on the sofa, Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen was wearing gauze pajamas, hiding the alluring body inside. Her black hair was casually scattered on the sofa. Her head was resting on her arm. Her body might be a little cold. She huddled together with her eyes closed.  Peaceful sleeping position.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen are already compatible. At this time, Jiang Xing's perception of Jiang Wenzhen has changed. She is his dearest relative, and he will feel an extremely warm feeling when he sees her.

    "Idiot, I didn't tell you to go to bed early! You won't be afraid of cold or cold if you sleep here."

    Jiang Xing knelt down and gently stroked Jiang Wenzhen's silk hair, saying lovingly, looking at Jiang Wenzhen with eyes full of tenderness and love.

    It¡¯s rare to admire Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s sleeping posture so quietly, her eyes lightly closed, her straight nose, her red lips, and Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s proud figure. At this moment, Jiang Wenzhen really looks like a mermaid.

    Breathing was even and steady, and even when she fell asleep, Jiang Wenzhen still had a sweet smile on her lips.

    Jiang Xing kissed Jiang Wenzhen gently on the forehead, and then the corners of his mouth curved into a happy arc, which was the most sincere and gentle smile.

    Then Jiang Xing knelt down, gently hugged Jiang Wenzhen, and picked her up from the sofa.

    He gently wanted to send Jiang Wenzhen back to his room.

    "Ah ha ha"

    A sudden shout rang in Jiang Xing¡¯s ears, immediately breaking the silence in the room.

    Jiang Xing felt as if he had been electrocuted. His nerves tightened and he almost threw Jiang Wenzhen in his arms to the ground. The sudden loud shout really startled Jiang Xing.

    Looking down, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face was pressed against Jiang Xing¡¯s chest, snickering and looking like she was sleeping.

    "Okay! It turns out you were pretending to sleep."

    Jiang Xing found out that he had been deceived, and he immediately couldn't laugh or cry.

    "Hahahaha" Jiang Wenzhen said proudlyLaughed loudly.

    Then Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen directly to the bedroom to punish Jiang Wenzhen.

    When he got to the bedroom, Jiang Xing threw Jiang Wenzhen directly on the bed, and then kept scratching Jiang Wenzhen's itchy spots, "Let's see if you dare to pretend to be asleep next time and lie to me."

    "IhahaI don'thahaha, I don't dare anymorehahahaha"

    Jiang Wenzhen was tickled by Jiang Xing so much that she rolled on the bed. In the end, she laughed so hard that she almost ran out of energy.

    Jiang Xing saw that Jiang Wenzhen's hair was messy and her clothes were disheveled. She laughed so hard that Jiang Wenzhen gasped. At this moment, Jiang Xing stopped and looked at Jiang Wenzhen with a proud smile, as if to say, let's see if you dare to do it again.  dare.

    Enough fussing, enough laughing, and finally the two of them became quiet.

    Jiang Wenzhen did not go to comb the hair that was messed up by Jiang Xing, and sat sideways on the bed, "You heartless person, why are you back so late?"

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen looked more like a resentful woman who had been abandoned by her husband, with a look of grievance on her face.

    Of course Jiang Xing knew that Jiang Wenzhen was faking it, and he would not be fooled by Jiang Wenzhen now.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Some things have delayed me temporarily, otherwise I would have come back long ago."

    Although Jiang Xing knew that Jiang Wenzhen was not the kind of woman with a small belly, it was not appropriate for him to say that he was accompanying Du Yuanmiao. This was also a sign of respect for Du Yuanmiao.

    "Little Xingxing, do you think you can deceive me? You underestimate my IQ, teacher." Jiang Wenzhen looked like she had seen through Jiang Xing, and then said: "Don't say anything yet, let me guess, look at me  Is that right?"

    Jiang Xing nodded seriously, "I'm all ears"

    Jiang Wenzhen straightened herself up and said, "Well when you called me before, was Du Yuanmiao's birthday party already over?"

    Without waiting for Jiang Xing to answer, Jiang Wenzhen continued: "About twenty minutes later, you texted back and said you would come back later. By then I had already guessed what you were doing."

    "where?"

    Jiang Xing asked funnyly.

    "Let's go for a walk with Du Yuanmiao!" Jiang Wenzhen looked at her little feet as she spoke, like a little girl who was hurt in her heart.

    Jiang Xing was stunned. Can you guess this?  "How did you know?" Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen and felt guilty.

    "Du Yuanmiao must have invited a lot of friends to her birthday party. There were too many people. She didn't have time to talk to you alone. The party was finally over. If you said she didn't come to you, who would she go to?"

    I have to admit that Jiang Wenzhen was right.

    What makes Jiang Xing question is, "She has many friends, how could you guess that she would come to me?"

    "Because she likes you."

    Jiang Wenzhen said calmly to Jiang Xing, her face as calm as a clear water, with no trace of sadness or joy.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 187: Has she confessed her love to you?

    After hearing Jiang Wenzhen's words, Jiang Xing's hands couldn't help shaking. The newly lit cigarette between his fingers almost fell to the ground. He smiled bitterly and said nothing.

    "Although I'm not very familiar with Du Yuanmiao, I still know her temperament. Don't tell me that she didn't confess her love to you tonight. Today is her birthday. An innocent girl like her will definitely not miss it.  Such a memorable day.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen said neither sad nor happy.

    "You must have been a goblin in your last life." Jiang Xing neither admitted nor denied Jiang Wenzhen's words.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing and smiled, then moved her body and rested her head on Jiang Xing's thigh. She looked at Jiang Xing with unblinking eyes and said softly: "What's wrong with Jiang Xing?"  Don't hide it from me, okay? Even if you go to bed with another woman, don't hide it from me, okay? Don't take into account my feelings, even if I will be sad, but I don't want you to lie to me  ¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen had a pleading tone and seemed to be smiling, but her eyes had lost their former brightness, and there was a sadness spreading from the inside out.

    Jiang Xing sat on the bed, looking down at Jiang Wenzhen. After listening to her words, Jiang Xing felt an inexplicable soreness on the tip of his nose and almost shed tears. He stroked Jiang Wenzhen's delicate cheeks with endless love in his eyes. Finally, Jiang Xing  He spoke, "Okay"

    A single good word seems to be an everlasting promise.

    Late at night, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Jiang Xing bent down little by little, and the distance between their faces became closer and closer. They could clearly hear each other's increasingly rapid breathing.

    After a violent sexual intercourse, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen leaned on the bedside. Jiang Wenzhen rested her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder, squinting her eyes, and her expression was filled with happiness.

    "Du Yuanmiao is indeed a good girl, the kind of pure girl who will be loved by both men and women."

    Jiang Wenzhen said softly, and as she spoke, her fingers gently pressed twice on Jiang Xing's palm.

    Jiang Xing took a puff of cigarette, opened his mouth and puffed out his eyes. This trick was taught to him by Yang Jiahao. After thinking for a while, Jiang Xing said slowly: "Why can't I see you looking jealous?"

    "Why should I be jealous?" Jiang Wenzhen said innocently: "You are still a public good, and I have no right to control you."

    "This metaphor is very inappropriate. Could it be that I have become a bus and anyone can sit on it if they want?" Jiang Xing joked.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly, "You don't have to deliberately distance yourself from Du Yuanmiao for my sake."

    Jiang Wenzhen has already guessed what Jiang Xing was thinking.

    "Why?" Jiang Xing asked strangely. Could it be that Jiang Wenzhen still hopes that she and Du Yuanmiao can be together? Although she also has love for Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing is not a playboy who has two things to do. No  Maybe you are cheating on Jiang Wenzhen behind her back. There are many beautiful women in the world that you can't like on your own, so cherishing what you have is the right choice to live up to your own conscience.

    Jiang Wenzhen shook her head, but said nothing. She held Jiang Xing's hand tightly, her eyes filled with tenderness

    "Stinky red beans, rotten red beans, if you weren't Ruohang's sister, if you weren't Yuanmiao's good sister, I would have boiled you and eaten you. You poured so much wine on me and made me feel uncomfortable all night. Damn  ¡±

    When she got up early in the morning, Yang Jiahao kept mumbling. He became angry when he thought about what happened last night, and even more angry when he thought about Yan Ruonan who got her drunk.

    In fact, he felt that he, a grown man, was drunk by a little woman, and felt that he was losing face.

    "You're talking nonsense! You don't know how embarrassed you are."

    Wu Daxiong also felt that his head was swollen at this time. He didn't even know how he got back after drinking yesterday.

    "Hey if you know that someone is trying to make me drink, I will eat something first before going over. You must know that drinking on an empty stomach is more than double the amount of alcohol after a full meal." Yang Jiahao finished getting dressed and walked away.  bathroom.

    "Third brother, you will die if you don't brag!" Wu Daxiong said angrily. In fact, he was more depressed than Yang Jiahao. He was so big that he was bullied by a thin woman. How embarrassing!

    "Dongdong, get up, the sun is shining on your butt."

    Wu Daxiong came to Liu Dongdong¡¯s bedside, slapped his bed board and said.

    ¡° But Liu Dongdong slept like a dead pig and couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how he screamed. It seemed that he drank too much last night.

    Wu Daxiong shook Liu Dongdong a few times, but still didn't wake him up, and then he ran to wash his face.

    Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao washed their faces.

    Yang Jiahao looked at Jiang Xing's bed and said, "Second brother, where have you gone? You are killing our brother every day.?Throwing it to the dormitory and looking for a sexy nest by yourself is really not fun!  "

    Yang Jiahao said this, but he didn't mean to complain.

    "If you have the ability, go and find it." Wu Daxiong attacked.

    "Tch, you think I can't find it. There are so many women who want to warm my bed. We can play together every night for a month without any duplication." Yang Jiahao said arrogantly.

    "They value your money." Wu Daxiong attacked. There are indeed many women who want to have sex with Yang Jiahao. Wu Daxiong has met several of them, but Wu Daxiong has not seen any of them sincerely love Yang Jiahao.

    "You think I don't know that when we are with them, everyone has their own desires. I want happiness, and they want money. Zhou Yu is willing to beat anyone who wants to be beaten but I am tired of that.  A sex life without emotion and foundation, alas"

    Yang Jiahao sighed.

    "You are rich and good-looking, but why haven't you found a suitable girlfriend yet?"

    "Wu Daxiong really doesn't understand what he wrote. Logically speaking, it is not difficult for the Yang family to find a caring girlfriend.

    "Boss, you finally told the truth. Yes, I am indeed handsome, and I can be considered a kid from a rich family." Yang Jiahao touched the cool hairstyle he had just done and said proudly.

    Wu Daxiong glared at Yang Jiahao.

    Immediately, a wry smile appeared on Yang Jiahao's face, and he said in a different way: "I have been hurt before As for love, in fact, I have always chosen to escape, using the banner of picking up girls every day, just to make myself happy.  , forget those sad things."

    "It seems that what you said before about being abandoned by a woman was true. At that time, we all thought you were joking." Seeing Yang Jiahao talking about the past, Wu Daxiong showed pain on his face, and he cast an encouraging look.  , "You always told me before that for those women who don't care about themselves, we can't be sad and sad. We should live a more exciting and happy life than her."

    "Boss, you don't need to comfort me. I have already come out of the shadows. Now I have found my goal in life. Let the past die!"

    Yang Jiahao waved his sleeves very coolly.

    "Are you really planning to pursue Cai Duofan?" Wu Daxiong couldn't help but ask.

    "This is still false. I have never been so eager to have a woman." Cai Duofen's face appeared in Yang Jiahao's mind. He smiled slightly. Only after contacting Cai Duofen did Yang Jiahao understand what kind of woman he needed.

    "I hope you can succeed, but I think it will be difficult. On the surface, that woman always smiles and seems to know everyone well, but it can be seen that she is very proud. She must be very picky when looking for a boyfriend, otherwise she is so beautiful.  How come a girl doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend until now?" Wu Daxiong was not afraid of hitting Yang Jiahao, but let him be mentally prepared to avoid being badly injured.

    "Don't you think this is God's will? My appearance is destined to change everything before, haha" Yang Jiahao started to be ugly again. After laughing, he changed to a serious expression, "Actually, what am I?  Everything is clear, but I will never give up this time. I am determined to be her person and her heart. She will become my woman. No matter how much effort I put in, I am willing to"

    Yang Jiahao clenched his fists, and his expression flashed with unparalleled determination.

    Seeing that Yang Jiahao was joking this time, Wu Daxiong encouraged him: "Brother, I will always support you."

    While the two were talking, Jiang Xing opened the door and walked in.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 188 Please leave Miaomiao

    After Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing, they rushed to greet her. Yang Jiahao said: "Second brother, you are back! Tell me, was it you who was drunk or Hongdou who was drunk last night? Did you drink her up?"  Get down."

    Yang Jiahao was of course concerned about whether he had avenged himself. He had no intention of asking where Jiang Xing went last night, because they were used to Jiang Xing not returning to the dormitory recently.

    ¡°Third brother, there¡¯s no need to ask. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the second child is capable of. When has he ever let us down?¡± Wu Daxiong interjected.

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing said something that made Yang Jiahao particularly proud. She ended up as drunk as you.

    "Second brother, there are no outsiders here. Tell us the truth. How do you feel about Du Yuanmiao?"

    The three of them chatted in the dormitory for a while, and Yang Jiahao changed the topic and asked.

    "Second brother, we are all very concerned about this issue. You can't just say something to deal with us. Did you spend the night at Du Yuanmiao's house last night?" Wu Daxiong also continued.

    "Can you think of something else?" Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    "Second brother, no matter what you think, we can all see that Du Yuanmiao likes you. You can't let her down. Take good care of Yuan Miao for me. I have moved on and no longer like her."

    Yang Jiahao was serious in the first half of his sentence, and joking in the second half.

    "Second brother, I really envy you! I am not convinced by your charm, but I have a headache for you." Wu Daxiong said.

    "What gives you a headache?" Yang Jiahao said with a smile.

    "Don't forget, it's not just Du Yuanmiao who likes the second child. It seems that Teacher Jiang Hehe, by the way, there is also Zheng Yufei. Second child, if you are too charming, you will get into trouble.  I just want to see who you choose and who you hurt in the end." Wu Daxiong chuckled and said, "I suddenly realized, man! Being too good is not a good thing."

    "Don't you know that you should accept all the beauties? You will also accept a hundred more, so that you have the best of both worlds and no one will be harmed." Yang Jiahao interjected.

    "Third brother, I really envy you for living so freely and freely." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    ***************

    On this day, the sun pierced the frost and fog in the air, wisps of golden light shone on the earth, and a new day began.

    In the early morning, the sun was shining brightly and there was no cloud in the sky.

    Jiang Xing finished his run and had just finished changing his clothes when he returned to the dormitory when the dormitory manager knocked on the door of the dormitory.

    "Jiang Xing, someone outside is looking for you, please get out quickly." Uncle Li, who manages the dormitory, said in a friendly manner.

    Who is looking for me?

    Jiang Xing came to the school gate with questions.

    After that, I saw a noble woman getting out of an expensive car.

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly when he saw the woman. He didn't seem to recognize her, but why did she feel familiar?

    "Hello! My name is Feng Guilan, and I am Yuan Miao's mother." Feng Guilan, who looked elegant and dignified, came to Jiang Xing and said expressionlessly. Her body always exuded a kind of arrogant and childish air.

    Jiang Xing suddenly realized, no wonder he felt familiar. It turned out to be Du Yuanmiao's mother. Why did she come to see him? A series of thoughts flashed through Jiang Xing's mind, but he said: "Hello, aunt!"

    "Do you have time to have a cup of tea with me?" Even if he is inviting someone, Feng Guilan's tone is very strong.

    "Okay." Jiang Xing agreed without thinking, guessing that something must be wrong since she came to him.

    "Do you want to change clothes?" Feng Guilan asked again. Feng Guilan's eyes casually glanced at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing glanced at his clothes, chuckled and said, "No, I just changed them." How could Jiang Xing not see a trace of disdain in Feng Guilan's eyes.

    "Get in the car!" Feng Guilan remained expressionless.

    Jiang Xing was not polite and sat directly in the car.

    On the road, Feng Guilan drove the car without saying a word, but inadvertently glanced at Jiang Xing from the rearview mirror.

    Seeing that Feng Guilan was silent, Jiang Xing had nothing to say. Fortunately, he remained silent and kept looking out the window. He could vaguely guess what Feng Guilan wanted to ask him about.

    The car stopped at the entrance of a high-end and luxurious teahouse. Before Jiang Xing could open the door, a security guard in uniform opened the door for Jiang Xing.

    When the security guard saw Jiang Xing in the car, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes. The people who came here to drink tea were all people with status and status. Young people like Jiang Xing who were dressed in ordinary clothes were really rare.

    Jiang Xing walked out of the car and smiled at the security guard, "Thank you."

      The security guard responded quickly, you¡¯re welcome.  Although Jiang Xing did not look like a member of the upper class, the owner of the car he was riding in was a distinguished person, and the security guard did not dare to neglect Jiang Xing.

    Following Feng Guilan¡¯s footsteps, Jiang Xing walked into the teahouse.

    After entering, there were four beautiful reception ladies, shouting in unison, welcome.

    Jiang Xing responded with a gentle smile.

    In the morning, there were not too many guests in the teahouse. Under the leadership of a waiter wearing a bright red cheongsam, Jiang Xing and Feng Guilan went up to the third floor.

    Arriving on the third floor, Jiang Xing took a casual look. The decoration inside was a bit retro, reminiscent of an ancient tea house.

    After arriving on the third floor, you can hear the beautiful sound of guzheng. The sound is as quiet as water. It is easy for people to forget their worries and feel calm.

    The professional tea master skillfully made the tea and then stepped aside.

    Feng Guilan picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then put it down gently, and finally spoke, "Have you ever heard of Feng's Pharmaceuticals?"

    "Well, I know, it has always been known as the leader of the pharmaceutical industry in Donghai, and it is considered a very powerful company in the country." Jiang Xing nodded.

    Feng's Pharmaceutical has a history of hundreds of years and has always had a good reputation in the country. Not only Jiang Xing knows this, but most people know it.

    Jiang Xing even knew that Feng Guilan was the current chairman of Feng's Pharmaceuticals.

    "With my help, Miaomiao will become the chairman of Feng's Pharmaceuticals in the future." Feng Guilan didn't look at Jiang Xing at all when he spoke, looking out the window, "Miaomiao is still young now. After graduating from college, she will have to  She is taking the postgraduate entrance examination and studying abroad, and she bears the heavy burden of our Feng family."

    Jiang Xing nodded and said nothing. He already knew what Feng Guilan would say next.

    "You and Miaomiao are not suitable. You are not from the same world. I don't mean to look down on you. This is a fact. She should have a better home."

    Feng Guilan got straight to the point. She felt that there was no need to waste too much time on Jiang Xing. She must know that every minute and every second of her time was extremely precious. The reason why she brought Jiang Xing to such a high-end teahouse was to make Jiang Xing  Xing knew the gap between him and Du Yuanmiao. A proud noble princess was not something a poor man like him could have.

    Before meeting Jiang Xing, Feng Guilan had already inquired about Jiang Xing's origins and family background. Children who came from the mountains were not worthy of her own daughter.

    "Auntie, I think you have misunderstood."

    Jiang Xing was far from angry. What parent didn't care about the happiness of his children? As for Feng Guilan's indifference to him, Jiang Xing chose to avoid it. After all, she was Du Yuanmiao's mother.

    "You don't need to explain to me. If you are in contact with Miaomiao for money, just make a price! No matter how much it is, I will give it to you. I hope you leave Miaomiao."

    Feng Guilan¡¯s cold voice sounded again.

    "Auntie, are you selling your daughter?"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s words are harsh and merciless. You can look down on me, but you can¡¯t insult my character.

    "What did you say?"

    Feng Guilan's thin eyebrows stood up involuntarily, and she stared at Jiang Xing with a cold look in her eyes.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 189: Parting Unhappily (Please order first)

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, Feng Guilan's face looked very ugly. His eyes revealed endless disgust for Jiang Xing, as if he felt that the person in front of him was too uneducated.

    Jiang Xing looked at her without showing any signs of weakness. Without saying anything else, Jiang Xing felt that Feng Guilan's way of caring for his daughter was wrong.  Regardless of whether he had ever thought about being with Du Yuanmiao, parents should not cut off their children's happiness behind their backs. Jiang Xing felt sorry for Du Yuanmiao.

    The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally Feng Guilan smiled and shook his head, "I really can't understand how Miaomiao could like a man who has no sense of dignity."

    Feng Guilan believed that Jiang Xing was angry because he cut off the relationship between him and Miaomiao.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and did not answer.

    At this time, Feng Guilan's phone rang. After Feng Guilan answered the phone, Jiang Xing only heard her say, I'll be there right away.

    After hanging up the phone, Feng Guilan glanced at Jiang Xing, then took out the check from his bag, wrote a few words with a pen, and then pushed the check in front of Jiang Xing, "This is one million, if it's too little,  , you can come to me at any time.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Feng Guilan stood up and left.

    After Feng Guilan left, Jiang Xing looked at the one million check on the table, then took it into his hand and smiled helplessly.

    High-end teahouses like this are equipped with elevators. When Feng Guilan walked to the elevator door and saw that Jiang Xing did not come back with one million, he couldn't help but sneered in his heart and showed contempt on his face. Sure enough, it was for money. It seemed that his decision was  correct.

    Feng Guilan left the teahouse, got in the car, and was about to start the car, but her hand stopped, opened the door and walked out.

    She walked to the front of the car and took off the one million check she had just given to Jiang Xing from the windshield. She frowned slightly. She turned around and looked around. At this time, Jiang Xing had already crossed the road, leaving her with a blank line.  It's tall and straight, not a burly back.

    After Jiang Xing walked out of the teahouse, he felt very heavy, and he couldn't even explain why.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t think too much about Du Yuanmiao. Logically speaking, Feng Guilan¡¯s obstruction could not affect her mood, but why couldn¡¯t she calm down and felt like her heart was in chaos.

    Jiang Xing looked up at the dazzling sunshine and let out a strong breath. Could he not let her go, or did he feel pity for her?

    Jiang Xing walked back to Donghai University. As soon as he entered the school gate, a beautiful figure greeted him, "Jiang Xing"

    The woman in the distance ran over gently with small steps.

    Jiang Xing showed doubts after seeing the person coming. Who is this person?  Why is her figure and temperament so familiar to me?

    "Jiang Xing, where have you been?"

    Soon a familiar figure ran to Jiang Xing.

    After seeing the woman¡¯s face clearly, Jiang Xing¡¯s doubtful gaze was immediately replaced by surprise, ¡°Yufei?¡±

    Jiang Xing opened her mouth in surprise when she saw Zheng Yufei's outfit. Today, Zheng Yufei changed her usual dress. In the past, she gave people a savage look, but today she looks like a quiet lady.

    When Jiang Xing saw Zheng Yufei at first sight, he didn¡¯t dare to recognize her.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at Zheng Yufei from top to bottom.  No, it stands to reason that her temperament shouldn't change so much after changing her clothes!  Jiang Xing felt something was wrong.

    Suddenly Jiang Xing noticed Zheng Yufei¡¯s hair, and the doubts in his heart suddenly became clear. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, ¡°Yufei, your hair?¡±

    Yes, Zheng Yufei¡¯s golden silk hair has been bleached and dyed black, and the original curls in her hair have been straightened.  The earrings on her ears were also replaced with sparkling earrings.

    Her black hair is draped over her shoulders like silk.

    The change in hairstyle is the root cause of the change in her temperament.

    Jiang Xing seemed to have just met Zheng Yufei and couldn't help but take another look at her.

    Zheng Yufei stood in front of Jiang Xing, feeling a little embarrassed by Jiang Xing's gaze. She reached out and touched her hair and said to Jiang Xing, "Does it look good?" After Zheng Yufei asked, she lowered her head shyly.  It seemed that Jiang Xing was afraid of guessing her innermost thoughts.

    "Haha, it looks good." Jiang Xing said sincerely.

    "Do you look better when you have yellow hair, or do you look better now?" Women are like this, they all like to ask questions about beauty and ugliness.

    "You were so beautiful when you had yellow hair. Now, you are even more beautiful than then." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    Indeed, although yellow hair is fashionable and good-looking, it is far from as quiet and attractive as it is now.

    "Thank you." Zheng Yufei said with a sweet smile.

    "Why did you suddenly dye your hair back to black?" Jiang Xing asked curiously.¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just miss myself when I had black hair.¡± Zheng Yufei said afterwards.  In fact, what she didn't say was that some people once said in front of her that they liked girls with black hair, which was the main reason why she dyed her hair back.

    "Yufei, what do you want to do with me?" Jiang Xing knew that Zheng Yufei must have something to do with him.

    "I want you to accompany me to see dad. I haven't seen him for a few days. I don't know how he is doing there." Zheng Yufei said.

    Jiang Xing readily agreed to Zheng Yufei¡¯s request.

    The two took the bus to the drug rehabilitation center. They talked and laughed along the way, just like before. As for Zheng Yufei's initiative to hug Jiang Xing that night, the two of them didn't mention it as if they were in harmony. It was just Zheng Yufei's look on her face.  , somewhat shy.

    Zheng Daguang performed well in the drug rehabilitation center. Before meeting Zheng Daguang, a manager who was undergoing drug rehabilitation brought Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei to the office and told them that Zheng Daguang was very cooperative with their work. I believe it won't be long before his drug addiction is eliminated.  The addiction will be gone soon, so Zheng Yufei and Jiang Xing can rest assured.

    The manager¡¯s last joke made Zheng Yufei¡¯s face turn red again. You two, please come and spend time with him when you have nothing to do. You can¡¯t just focus on your own love and sweetness!

    Neither Jiang Xing nor Zheng Yufei explained anything, and then they met Zheng Daguang.

    Zheng Daguang looked much more energetic than before. When he saw Zheng Yufei and Jiang Xing, he suddenly smiled happily.

    After coming out of the drug rehabilitation center, it was obvious that Zheng Yufei was very happy, with a sweet smile always hanging on her face.  Is there anything that makes her more happy than her father reforming his evil ways?

    Back at school, Jiang Xing said goodbye to Zheng Yufei, then turned and walked towards the dormitory.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing's leaving back, her heart couldn't be calm for a long time, and a firm voice rang in her mind, Jiang Xing, I will repay you with my whole life

    Time flies by, and another month has passed before we know it. New Year¡¯s Day is approaching, and the weather is getting colder and colder.

    The sunshine in winter is weak but refreshing. The clouds are mixed with morning glow, which is divided into patches, with light red and white alternately, like dots of blush on an intoxicating face.  Sometimes the wind that has not yet finished blowing in late autumn blows, and the nearly bare branches are stripped of only a few dry leaves.

    Winter everywhere seems to have a sad and beautiful flavor.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s life has been calm and carefree for the past month. Perhaps this is the life Jiang Xing wants.

    Today, Jiang Xing is considered a well-known celebrity in Tunghai University. His reputation is definitely not lower than that of the four overlords in the past. No one dares to find trouble anymore. On the contrary, Jiang Xing has become the target of being sought after.  Knowing how many people are willing to let Jiang Xing organize a society, to put it bluntly, they want Jiang Xing to establish his own power, and then they are willing to be his underlings, and they will do everything to Jiang Xing, and some people even named the society "Red Star", Jiang Xing  After hearing this proposal, Xing couldn't help but smile bitterly and said that he was not interested.

    Despite this, some students would bow their heads and respectfully call Brother Xing when they saw Jiang Xing, making Jiang Xing seem like the boss of the underworld. In the end, Jiang Xing did not dare to show up except in class.  On the playground, it felt good to be supported by everyone, but Jiang Xing didn't want it.

    ?????????? Yang Jiahao, on the other hand, is quite prestigious in school. Of course, he will not go around bullying people just because he has Jiang Xing as his backing. On the contrary, he often helps students in need.

    Everyone knows that Yang Jiahao is Jiang Xing's good brother, and his classmates also respect him very much. When he calls him "Brother Hao", Yang Jiahao can hardly tell the difference between east, west, north and south. When he has nothing to do, he goes out to wander around and sees someone saying hello to him.  , he would show a profound smile, nod in response, and then say meaningfully to others that he should study hard and become a pillar of the country in the future.

    Wu Daxiong is not as high-profile as Yang Jiahao. This big guy has recently become obsessed with basketball. When he has nothing to do, he brings a group of people to the playground to play basketball. Wu Daxiong's skills are really good. Coupled with his innate advantage of being tall,  He soon became a big star at Tunghai University and even had his own fans and cheerleaders.  During this period, he played several games with other schools, and it was all because of Wu Daxiong's outstanding performance that he won the game. Wu Daxiong's reputation as the basketball prince became more and more resounding.

    Wu Daxiong always brags in front of Jiang Xing. I have told you that I am a basketball master and you still don¡¯t believe it. Now my piece of gold finally shines.

    Liu Dongdong¡¯s life has not changed much. In addition to studying on the computer all day long in class, it has almost reached the point where he forgets to eat and sleep.

    Recently, Sun Ming has been coming to Jiangxing dormitory often. He has a cheerful personality and can get along well with Yang Jiahao. The two of them work together and always wear cool hairstyles in the playground.??Wander around.

    A few days ago, Jiang Xing's class held an outing activity. This activity was organized by Yu Zhigao. Jiang Xing did not interfere at all. Now Yu Zhigao has understood the gap between himself and Jiang Xing and has already compromised with Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing  Regardless of the past grievances, he shook hands with Yu Zhigao and made peace. Yu Zhigao also treated Jiang Xing to a meal and admitted his previous mistakes. Jiang Xing said to him, as long as you are willing, we will be friends from now on.

    Jiang Xing did not participate in that outing, but Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong did. After they came back, they told Jiang Xing about their happy outings for two days and two nights, which made Jiang Xing suffer from big headaches.  .

    Wang Chuangzhi, that black-faced man, hid away after seeing Jiang Xing a long time ago. He knew that he no longer had the power to compete with Jiang Xing.  (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 190 New Year¡¯s Day Program

    >)

    Chapter 190 New Year¡¯s Day Program (please subscribe)

    Zheng Yufei still lived in Jiang Xing's house. After seeking Jiang Xing's opinion, Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru also moved in. In this way, Wu Daxiong always dragged Jiang Xing to Wangzheyuan District. It seemed that there was a  Attracting him¡ª¡ªFan Ruru, of course Yang Jiahao is indispensable in such a lively occasion.

    Later, Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong directly bought vegetable belts and asked the three girls to cook for them. The Wangzheyuan area has almost become their paradise. Most of them will stay there except sleeping and going to class. It has to be said that Wu  Nobita's face was manipulated by Yang Jiahao

    The bottom is a lot thicker, a bit biased towards Yang Jiahao's shameless look.

    In the past month, Jiang Xing only met Du Yuanmiao once. That time was at the playground. The two met accidentally. After what happened last time, both of them seemed unnatural. In the end, Du Yuanmiao spoke first and asked Jiang  Xing has been busier lately.

    Jiang Xing answered Du Yuan Miao's question when he saw it. When Du Yuan Miao asked, he also became silent.

    Du Yuanmiao is inevitably hurt. Does she really not want to follow me?  In the end, the two chatted for a while. Jiang Xing said that Yang Jiahao was waiting for him to go to dinner, and then said goodbye to Du Yuanmiao.

    In fact, Jiang Xing didn't want to see Du Yuanmiao's sad look. He was afraid of being soft-hearted. What Du Yuanmiao's mother Feng Guilan said last time was correct. She was not from the same world as Du Yuanmiao. She should have a better one.  destination.

    Since that time, Du Yuanmiao was so angry that she didn't call Jiang Xing for several days. She was vaguely aware of Jiang Xing's intentional avoidance in the recent period, and she felt that Jiang Xing had become stranger to her.  Jiang Xing, who used to smile gently at her, seemed to have disappeared.

    I can¡¯t figure out why. Did you do it?  Or does he not like it at all and is escaping?

    There was no answer to everything. Du Yuanmiao would hold it in her hand every night, hoping that Jiang Xing would call her, but she was always disappointed.

    Many times, Du Yuanmiao would cry sadly. He felt that Jiang Xing had never liked her.  If you feel pain, you will cry. After crying, all that is left is sadness.

    When she woke up from the dream, her mind was filled with his shadow and his smile. This made Du Yuan feel very depressed. She really didn't understand why Jiang Xing suddenly changed and became so strange. She wanted to ask Jiang Xing out for a good time.  They wanted to talk to each other, but Jiang Xing kept finding reasons to avoid her, so Du Yuanmiao's

    My heart aches even more

    Morning fog is a confusing scene. The entire campus is shrouded in this fog. The thick fog permeates the sky and the earth, as if a thick and wide curtain has fallen from the sky.

    The sun, which represents brightness, rises slowly, with rays of light like pointed cones, like a monster that has been sleeping for a long time. It suddenly opens its eyes and roars intolerably, dispersing the morning fog that covered its eyes bit by bit.  And open.

    The sleeping city wakes up.

    After breakfast, Jiang Xing said goodbye to Yang Jiahao and the others and went to Zhao Nianxiu's office. During this period, Jiang Xing often visited Zhao Nianxiu's place, not only to play chess, but Jiang Xing mainly wanted Zhao Nianxiu to help solve learning problems.

    "Boss, are you going to play ball later?"

    In dormitory 203, after Jiang Xing left, Yang Jiahao asked Wu Daxiong.

    "Well, ***I didn't play last time. Our "Bisons" lost to "Fudan University" and we have to regain our face today."

    Wu Daxiong had already changed into a cotton jersey and was talking to Yang Jiahao. He kept stretching his arms and kicking his legs to do some early exercises.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before that you were so good at playing basketball.¡± After Yang Jiahao saw Wu Daxiong¡¯s skills, he had to admire Wu Daxiong¡¯s talent in basketball.

    "Hey! My most glorious time was in junior high school. At that time, my physical fitness was much better. I won every championship in the long-distance and sprint races in school. No one could compete with me in a one-on-one technical battle. At that time, they gave me a gift.  Nicknamed "Thunderbolt Little Tornado", when he got to high school, he had a tight schedule and was working hard to get into college. He seldom played basketball and never exercised. Alas his body was ruined, let me tell you! Now  My physical fitness is just a bit poor, otherwise, hum it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to join the national team with my skills.¡±

    When Wu Daxiong talked about basketball, he was extremely energetic, and he was so excited that he salivated and beamed. Then he said that if I had the endurance and tenacity of the second brother, I really feel that I can be a world-class star.  "

    Liu Dongdong, who was the slowest eater, couldn't stand listening anymore and couldn't help but said, boss, you are about to leave the army.  "

    "Have you left the army?" Wu Daxiong asked doubtfully.

    "Second brother not only gave you the skills of picking up girls, but also taught you the skills of bragging." Liu Dongdong said slowly.

    "Hahahaha! Boss, now you are indeed better at boasting than me. You are really better than the old!" Yang Jiahao burst out laughing."Damn it, I won't tell you two anymore. I'm just talking nonsense. I'm leaving, and my team is still waiting for me." After Wu Daxiong finished speaking, he shook his head and left.

    "Goodbye, Captain Wu" Yang Jiahao smiled.

    After Wu Daxiong walked out, Yang Jiahao took it out with a smile, "Give my little pink one a shot."

    As soon as Liu Dongdong heard this, he hurriedly sat down in front of the computer, put on his headphones, and turned the sound to the maximum.

    Before Yang Jiahao could fight out, he saw Wu Daxiong turning back, "Are you doing it again?"

    Wu Daxiong did not move his big body, and Yang Jiahao saw Sun Ming behind him.

    "Sun Ming said that our program at the New Year's Day party was ranked second to last." Wu Daxiong said to Yang Jiahao.

    "Damn, what? Ranked second to last? Maybe." Yang Jiahao glared.

    After Liu Dongdong saw Sun Ming come in, he took off his headphones and stood up.

    "It's impossible. This is a notice issued by the Department of Literary and Art Organization. Take a look!" Sun Ming handed the notice to Yang Jiahao.

    Yang Jiahao glanced at the notice a few times, and indeed the show performed by several people was placed in the second to last position. ***At that time, the students were probably visually bored and sleepy, who would watch the show!  Yang Jiahao suddenly became angry, "Who has no vision arranged this for our festival?"

    How creative can you put it later?  "

    ¡°Don¡¯t show your teeth and claws at me, it¡¯s not me.¡± Sun Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the front or back is, it¡¯s not about attending the Spring Festival Gala. That¡¯s what I care about.¡± Wu Daxiong said.

    "No, I have to go to the Arts Department to see if I can make it earlier." After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he grabbed a coat and put it on himself.

    "Let me go with you." Sun Ming followed.

    "You go ahead! I'm going to play ball to get back the face I had last time." Wu Daxiong said.

    ¡° Then Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming left the dormitory together, and then Wu Daxiong separated from the two of them.

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming reluctantly walked to the Literature and Art Department.

    New Year's Day is approaching. In order to celebrate the New Year's Day, and to further promote the vigorous development of the school's cultural activities, enrich campus cultural life, activate the learning atmosphere, and give students a chance to truly show their style and courage, Tunghai University holds a large-scale event every year.  new Year's Eve party.

    The flyers for the New Year's Day Party have already been distributed to the class committees of each class. Any students who want to participate in the performance can register with the class committee. The class committee will then submit the program to the Arts Department, which will then be screened and eliminated.  select.

    When Yang Jiahao, who was unwilling to be lonely, learned that the host of this party might be a fan of Cai Duo, he had already made up his mind that he must perform on stage and would not miss such a great opportunity.

    Yang Jiahao told Sun Ming his idea, and the two discussed together for two days to put on a newer and more exciting show.

    Singing and dancing are obviously too common; recitation and drama are too bland; magic and martial arts are not something they know how to do.

    The only popular ones left are skits, but they don¡¯t want to make them too vulgar, they want to have something new, and they want to create something different.

    The two of them thought about it for a long time, and finally Yang Jiahao came up with a good idea, which was immediately approved by Sun Ming. The two hit it off and have been planning this program. It can be said that this program is the result of the two of them in recent days.  What a painstaking effort!

    However, this show requires a lot of people. Yang Jiahao brought Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong, but it was still not enough, so Sun Ming found two more good ones. During the final performance, a beautiful female host may also be used. This is what Yang Jiahao planned.  What a weird idea, because Cai Duofen and Du

    Yuan Miao is most likely the female host of this party.

    ?? Yang Jiahao had to worry a lot about this show, including writing lines and rehearsing. Originally, Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong did not want to participate, but he begged others to participate.

    The program was successfully selected, but who would have thought that it would be ranked second to last, which is almost the last program because it is the closing ceremony.

    To say that this is the finale, the pressure is too deep!

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming felt that it was necessary to argue with the Ministry of Literature and Art about why such a good program should be put at the end.

    New Year¡¯s Day is coming soon, and the people organizing this New Year¡¯s Day party seem very busy.

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming came to the Art Department. The people inside were either rehearsing or setting up the stage. Everyone seemed very busy.

    After inquiring, Yang Jiahao quickly found the manager who was responsible for arranging the program for this party. The person in charge was named Yang Zhenfa, a sophomore music teacher.

      Yang Jiahao knocked on Yang Zhenfa's door, and the person inside responded, "Come in."

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming walked in unceremoniously, and both of them politely called out, Teacher Yang.

    At this time, Yang Zhenfa had a lot of information on his desk. He was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses and kept looking through it with his head lowered. When Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming came in, he just raised his head and glanced at it, and then continued to read the information in his hand from time to time.  He circled with a pen. Those were the plans created by the students for this evening party, and he was responsible for selecting them.

    "You two have something to do, please tell me quickly, I'm still busy." Yang Zhenfa didn't even raise his head when he spoke.

    Chapter 190 New Year¡¯s Day Program

    Chapter 190 New Year¡¯s Day Program

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 191 Is it better to have a backer?

    Yang Jiahao saw that Yang Zhenfa was completely ignoring him. Even though he was angry, it was not easy to get angry at this time. After calming down, Yang Jiahao said: "Teacher Yang, our program "Cops and Bandits" has such a creative and alternative performance, why was it put on  Finally!"

    Yang Jiahao didn¡¯t waste any time and directly explained his purpose.

    "Cops and gangsters?"

    Yang Zhenfa frowned slightly, and then said: "Student, you have to understand that we are an entertainment party program, not a TV series. I admit that your program is a bit creative, but this does not mean anything, and it is not for you to invent.  , when have you ever seen a program like yours appear on the Spring Festival Gala?"

    Yang Zhenfa continued: "It's already good if you can be selected. Don't expect too much. Besides, your show lasts for twenty minutes, and it takes more than 20 minutes to sing all five songs. Do you think I will do it?"  Is your program at the front?¡±

    "Then how about we shorten the time of the show?" Sun Ming asked.

    "That won't work. Once our program is listed, it won't change, otherwise everything will be messed up. You'd better stop wasting time on me and go back to rehearsal!"

    Yang Zhenfa issued an eviction order and then ignored Yang Jiahao and Yang Jiahao.

    Regarding Yang Zhenfa¡¯s indifference, Yang Jiahao couldn¡¯t wait to step forward and kick him. Damn it, grandma, she racked her brains to come up with a program but was ranked last. Yang Jiahao was unwilling to accept it!  As for Yang Zhenfa, this guy doesn't take soft and hard advice, and Yang Jiahao really can't do anything to him.

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming said nothing more, they didn't want to waste their words anymore.  Yang Jiahao thought in his mind that it seemed that Jiang Xing had to take action in this matter. Asking Jiang Xing to say a few words in front of the principal would be easier than anything else.

    After Yang Jiahao made up his mind, he was about to go out with Sun Ming when he saw a beautiful girl walking in.

    The girl had a dark face and a look of complaint.  "Teacher Yang, why is my program ranked at the bottom?"

    It turns out they are just like us!  Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming thought at the same time, and they stopped.  They wanted to see how the girl was sent away.

    Yang Zhenfa raised his head when he heard the girl's voice, and his eyes lit up when he saw the girl.  He stood up hurriedly, "Female classmate, what's your name? What program are you on!"

    What surprised Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming was that Yang Zhenfa¡¯s tone when talking to the girl was completely different from when he talked to them. The former was cold and the latter was enthusiastic.

    The girl pouted and said: "My name is Tiantian, and my program is the song "Horse Harnessing". I sing so beautifully. Why are my programs ranked at the back? Can Teacher Yang arrange my program at the front?"  "

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? does not mean and the girl's voice is very sweet and sweet.  As he spoke, his little feet stomped on the ground twice.

    "Oh! It's Tiantian!" Yang Zhenfa immediately showed a familiar look, and then said apologetically: "Now that the program has been decided, I'm afraid I can't change it!"

    Yang Zhenfa is a typical person who doesn¡¯t want to do things for others, but also wants to leave a good impression on others. He is extremely polite to girls.

    "Is it true that I can't be transferred?" The girl blinked twice.  Said very innocently.

    "There's really nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, when the school holds a party next time, I will arrange your program first." Yang Zhenfa said this, which is indeed not offensive.

    At this moment, the girl¡¯s cell phone rang.

    The girl answered the phone and said, "Brother He, no! Teacher Yang won't agree to move my program to the front."

    No one heard what was said on the other end of the phone.  Then the girl hung up the phone and said to Yang Zhenfa: "Okay! Since my program cannot be transferred, then I will listen to Brother He and not participate in this party performance. Please cancel my program!"

    "Who is your brother He? Why do you obey him so much?" Yang Zhenfa couldn't help but ask.

    "My brother He is He Zhanpeng! Teacher Yang, have you never heard of my brother He's name?" the girl said innocently.

    "Hey He Zhanpeng is your brother?" Yang Zhenfa said in surprise.

    "It's my godbrother! Brother He is so kind to me. He loves me the most. He doesn't want my show to be ranked at the back, so I won't participate." The girl tilted her head and said sweetly.

    After finishing talking to the pretty and cute girl like a doll, she turned to leave, "Goodbye, Teacher Yang."

    "Hey Tiantian, please wait a minute"

    Yang Zhenfa hurriedly called the girl named Tiantian.

    The girl turned her head and blinked, "Teacher Yang, is there anything else you can do?"

    "Ahemthisis sweet??Classmate, as for changing the program, it is not without discussion. He Zhanpeng is an excellent student in our school. Since you are his god sister, I have to give him face. Otherwise, you can go back and wait in the afternoon.  My news will not disappoint you.  "

    Yang Zhenfa spoke with a smile, but he was a little scared. Fortunately, He Zhanpeng called, otherwise he would not have known the relationship between the girl in front of him and He Zhanpeng.

    If she insists on not moving her program to the front, she will definitely tell He Zhanpeng when she goes back.

    Yang Zhenfa knows better than anyone what kind of person He Zhanpeng is. He doesn't dare to offend He Zhanpeng, even indirectly, because he still wants to keep his job.

    "good"

    ??Smiled sweetly and charmingly, and then looked at Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming proudly, as if they were showing off something.

    After sending Tiantian away, Yang Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said that it was so dangerous that he almost offended He Zhanpeng.

    Walking out of Yang Zhenfa's office, the girl named Tiantian smiled slyly, muttered "Idiot", and then put the phone in her pocket. In fact, He Zhanpeng didn't call her at all. She had set the alarm clock before she came.

    ¡°Holy shit¡­ is this okay?

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming, who were standing aside, looked at each other. What they saw in each other's eyes was disbelief. Their expressions changed randomly and they nodded at the same time, as if they had made a new decision.

    After being frightened, Yang Zhenfa saw that Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming had not left yet, and said angrily: "You two are still not leaving, go back to rehearse quickly."

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming laughed.

    Yang Jiahao said: "Teacher Yang, the girl's program can be adjusted, why can't ours?"

    "When did I say yes? Did I personally agree to her? You two leave quickly and don't cause trouble for me. I'm busy."

    Yang Zhenfa said impatiently that he really didn't like Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming, the two stalking guys, and even blamed them for almost offending He Zhanpeng's sister just now.

    "Teacher Yang, isn't this good? If someone has the support of his god-brother, you will be transferred to them. Do you think we two are easy to bully?"

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    "Thanks to you, you are still a teacher. Do you usually teach students to support the strong and bully the weak?" Sun Ming couldn't control his anger.

    "What did you say? Tell me again." When Yang Zhenfa was mentioned about his shortcomings, he became angry instantly, pointed at Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming and said: "Which department and class are you students from? How can there be such unqualified people like you in Donghai University?"  student."

    "We" Sun Ming was furious. He was about to refute, but was stopped by Yang Jiahao.

    Yang Jiahao knew in his heart that it was useless to be angry with people like Yang Zhenfa. At the moment, it was more important to resolve the matter of his show. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, glared at Yang Zhenfa, and muttered in his heart, why did the Yang family have such a bad guy like you?  , It¡¯s really embarrassing for us, the Yang family.

    Yang Jiahao ignored it. Yang Zhenfa, who had a dark face and a whirlwind face, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Xing's number directly.

    "Hey, Jiang Xing, you're still playing chess at the principal's place!" This time, Yang Jiahao didn't call him second child, but directly called out Jiang Xing's name.

    "Yes! What's the matter?"

    "Oh! It's nothing. I'm at Teacher Yang Zhenfa's place now. He said he has something to discuss with the principal. His cell phone is out of battery. He lent me his cell phone to make a call. You can give the phone number to the principal."

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he smiled and handed the phone directly to Yang Zhenfa.

    Yang Zhenfa seemed to be dumbfounded. He didn't understand what was going on, but he heard Zhao Nianxiu's voice on the phone, "Hey, Zhenfa, what's the matter? Hey, talk"

    Yang Zhenfa didn't have time to think about it. He hurriedly grabbed the phone and put it to his ear. He immediately changed his smile and said, "Oh, principal! Thisthat" Yang Zhenfa never said that he wanted to find the principal.  , was dragged down by Yang Jiahao, he didn't know what to say now.

    "Say what you have to say quickly, don't hesitate." Zhao Nianxiu's voice came again.

    "Oh! That's right. Principal, I want to ask you. We need to buy some colorful balls and ribbons for the New Year's Day party. Should we buy better ones or cheaper ones?"

    Yang Zhenfa was anxious and wise, and finally found a reason.

    "I said Zhenfa, what's the matter with you? Why don't you report such a trivial matter to me! Didn't I tell you everything? I'll let you take charge. Just make a list for me in the end. Okay  You make the decision yourself! It will only delay my playing chess." Zhao Nianxiu complained and then hung up the phone.

    Only then did Yang Zhenfa realize that there was a tattoo on his forehead.Beads of sweat broke out, and he quickly wiped them off, then changed his smile to Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming, "Two classmates, who are you Jiang Xing?" How could Yang Zhenfa not know the background of Jiang Xing, who often played chess with Zhao Nianxiu?  , Jiang Xing¡¯s name is definitely not inferior to that of He Zhanpeng!

    "Kowtow to me, brother" Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming said in unison.

    "Ah" Yang Zhenfa was startled. He was sweating profusely and said hurriedly: "Why didn't you two say that you are Jiang Xing's brothers earlier! Sit down, sit down"

    Yang Zhenfa changed his face instantly.

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming looked at each other and smiled proudly.

 Text Chapter 192 Pretty Boy

    How could Jiang Xing know that he was being used by Yang Jiahao at this time?

    After Zhao Nianxiu returned the phone to Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing was confused, what did the third child do in the literature and art department?  Why would you call the principal on your own phone number?

    "Can't you figure it out?" Zhao Nianxiu seemed to have guessed the question in Jiang Xing's mind and said with a faint smile.

    "Haha, I should have gone to rehearse the show." Jiang Xing smiled, and another sunspot fell from his hand.

    "You were taken advantage of by your brother." Zhao Nianxiu chuckled twice.

    After Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s reminder, Jiang Xing seemed to have thought of something.

    "Yang Zhenfa is the host of this party. Just now you told me that your brother is going to perform on stage. Do you think everyone wants to put their own show first?" Zhao Nianxiu explained.

    Jiang Xing shook his head with a wry smile, and then continued to concentrate on playing chess with Zhao Nianxiu.

    At noon, Jiang Wenzhen came to Zhao Nianxiu¡¯s office after finishing her lecture.

    At that time, Jiang Xing and Zhao Nianxiu had just finished a game of chess.

    After Jiang Wenzhen came in, she said directly: "Xingxing, let's go to eat."

    "Can you please don't call me Xingxing?" Jiang Xing said helplessly, don't be embarrassed by the name Xingxing no matter how you hear it.

    "Okay! Comrade Xiao Jiang." Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly.

    Jiang Xing was even more speechless.

    "Ahemwill you take me with you to eat?"

    Zhao Nianxiu suspected that he was being treated as air and said.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat Western food, can you still bite it?¡± Jiang Wenzhen joked.

    "It's Western food again. How many times have you two eaten Western food?" Zhao Nianxiu said dissatisfied.

    Jiang Wenzhen came to her office not once or twice.  Although Zhao Nianxiu still can't figure out whether there is that kind of relationship between the two, he feels that they are already inseparable.  One is the best teacher in his eyes, and the other is the best student. It would be a good thing if the two can really get together.

    Zhao Nianxiu is not bored enough to ask about the relationship between the two, there is something!  It would be better for him to turn a blind eye.

    "Jiang Xing, I know you don't like Western food. How about you stay and eat with me today."

    Zhao Nianxiu said with a smile.

    "I really can't make the decision in this matter. I'm afraid of being a student! I'm afraid that someone will give me a slap in the face and drag me to eat Western food."

    Jiang Xing joked.

    After Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen leave.  Zhao Nianxiu shook his head and smiled, "Young people today!"  I am so old!

    After eating in a clean little restaurant.

    Jiang Xing sat in Jiang Wenzhen's car, and Jiang Wenzhen said, "Let's go shopping for clothes."

    "No need to buy it. I just bought some winter clothes a few days ago." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Do you think there is room for negotiation?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled coquettishly and started the car, "New Year's Day is coming soon, and it's time to celebrate the New Year. How can I not buy two new clothes? I want to make my man look handsome.  a little."

    "Aren't you afraid that I will be snatched away?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Afraid, very scared, that's why I have to take good care of my man, feed him and dress him well, so that he won't be willing to leave me." Jiang Wenzhen didn't forget to squeeze Jiang Xing as she spoke.  Check your eyes.

    Jiang Xing chuckled.  "Actually, your man will never leave you."

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing was not willing to wear those expensive brand-name clothes, so she took Jiang Xing directly to a shopping mall. The clothes here were not too expensive, but they were not like those sold on the roadside.

    Knowing that he could not defeat Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Xing just wanted to accompany Jiang Wenzhen around the shopping mall.

    "Come on. This one is good, let's try it."

    Jiang Wenzhen picked out a piece of clothing she liked, compared it with Jiang Xing, and then pushed Jiang Xing directly to the changing room. After Jiang Xing put on his clothes and came out, Jiang Wenzhen looked at it again and again.  When the clothes passed her judgment, she bought them directly. Of course, it was Jiang Xing who paid for them.  Jiang Wenzhen didn't argue with Jiang Xing about who would pay, because she knew Jiang Xing wouldn't let her pay.

    When Jiang Xing buys clothes, he has no right to speak at all. He is actually not that particular about clothes, but Jiang Xing avoids those colorful clothes.

    Not long after shopping, Jiang Xing had several pieces of clothing in his hands. He hurriedly said to Jiang Wenzhen, enough is enough.

    Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll buy more.  Jiang Wenzhen's words made Jiang Xing have a few new clothes in his hands, and Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly.

    After shopping around the shopping mall for more than two hours, Jiang Wenzhen finally said, okay, these clothes are enough for you.

      Jiang Xing did some math and bought three tops, four pairs of trousers, three pairs of shoes, five pairs of socks, two pairs of underwear, woolen sweaters, shirts, autumn clothes and long trousersetc.  The clothes he bought in one go were almost equal to what Jiang Xing bought in a year.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. He knew in his heart that Jiang Wenzhen was good to him.

    After leaving the shopping mall, Jiang Wenzhen said to Jiang Xing: "I bought you so many clothes, how can you thank me?"

    "Thank you, my living expenses have all been spent. I won't have money to eat tomorrow." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "It's okay, I'll take care of you." Jiang Wenzhen said happily.

    "Thank you, no." Jiang Xing replied readily.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly, "To express your gratitude to me, give me a kiss!"

    ¡°Teacher, this is on the street, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home.¡± Jiang Xing pretended to be scared.

    ¡°We won¡¯t have a chance when we go home!¡± Jiang Wenzhen smiled and stroked the hair that fell on her face.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and kissed Jiang Wenzhen directly on the face.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was kissed, pretended to be shy, "I hate it"

    Then the two of them laughed at the same time, and the taste of happiness spread in their hearts at the same time.  This may be simple and pure happinessit is irreplaceable.

    Jiang Wenzhen had a sweet smile on her face, holding a small bag in one arm and stroking Jiang Xing's arm in the other. The two left talking and laughing.

    What Jiang Xing didn¡¯t know was that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him at this moment.

    "Hmph! He is indeed a shameless pretty boy. It seems that my decision was correct."

    Feng Guilan, who was sitting in the car, looked at Jiang Xing¡¯s leaving figure.  The look of disgust between her eyebrows became thicker and thicker. At this time, she had concluded that Jiang Xing's contact with Du Yuanmiao was purely for money.

    This kind of man is the most disgusting, so despicable and shameless. Feng Guilan's anger surged when he thought about it, and he directly regarded Jiang Xing as a shameless person who was eating soft food, and he didn't have any good impressions.  At the same time, I am glad that my original decision was correct.  Otherwise, his daughter would die of grief after knowing the true face of this man.

    This period of time.  Du Yuanmiao had been depressed and would not go out all day long. Feng Guilan knew that her daughter was still thinking about Jiang Xing.

    How on earth did this man confuse his daughter?  It brought her to the point where she couldn't extricate herself.

    At this time, Feng Guilan was thinking about a problem.  Should you tell your daughter what happened today? If you don¡¯t, your daughter will still be in the dark. If you tell her, your daughter will still be in the dark.  How sad she must be!  Will it leave a shadow on future relationships?

    Feng Guilan thought about it for a long time, and finally decided not to talk about it for the time being, and to find a way to make Du Yuanmiao forget this man who was not worth liking

    "Miaomiao, you have to give me a reason! Why don't you want to host this New Year's Day party? You hosted all the previous party programs!"

    Zhou Xiaowei said to Du Yuanmiao, who had dull eyes and a listless look.

    "Yes! Miaomiao, if you don't host it, who will be my partner!"

    Cai Duofen persuaded: "If you don't be the host, how disappointed the students will be! Miaomiao sees that the students are looking forward to your hosting, so you should host this New Year's Day party!"

    Sitting on the bed.  Du Yuanmiao, whose expression was mixed with sadness, forced out a smile and said, "Xiaowei, Duofan, please stop trying to persuade me and just let me be quiet, okay? I'm really not in the mood to host the party right now."

    "Miaomiao. What's wrong with you?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you depressed all day these days, what happened?¡±

    Du Yuanmiao shook her head and said, "It's nothing, I just feel a little uncomfortable."

    "Why are you feeling unwell! Miaomiao, do you think we can't tell? Every time I see you, your eyes are red. Aren't you willing to tell us sisters?"

    "Miaomiao. Is it because of Jiang Xing?"

    "No, don't think too much about it." Du Yuanmiao said hurriedly.

    "You're still making excuses. We can all see that you like Jiang Xing. We haven't seen you and Jiang Xing together during this time. Are you having a conflict?"

    "If Jiang Xing really made you angry, I will go find him to settle the score."

    Zhou Xiaowei said holding a small pink fist.

    This time Du Yuanmiao remained silent. When the name Jiang Xing was mentioned, she couldn't help but feel hurt.

    Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei have concluded that Jiang Xing made Du Yuanmiao sad. There was anger on their faces. They have never seen Du Yuanmiao so hurt.However, the whole person looked so haggard that it made people feel distressed.

    Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei chatted with Du Yuanmiao for a while. Seeing that it was getting dark, they said goodbye to Du Yuanmiao and told her to stop thinking about it, everything would be fine.

    As night falls, the sky gradually becomes dark.

    Du Yuanmiao was sitting on the bed with a sad look on her face. Her big eyes had changed from the clear and moving in the past to dull and lifeless. She really couldn't figure out why Jiang Xing had become so strange. What on earth had she done wrong? Even if he didn't  If you like yourself, you can tell me clearly in person why you are hiding from me. Does he really hate me so much that he doesn't even want to say a word to me?

    Hearing the knock on the door, Du Yuanmiao hurriedly rubbed his face and squeezed out a smile, "Come in."

    Du Yunlin pushed the door open with a smile on his face, "Miaomiao, it's time to eat."

    Du Yunlin glanced at Du Yuanmiao. Although Du Yuanmiao deliberately disguised himself, how could Du Yunlin not see the sadness in Du Yuanmiao's eyebrows, feeling a little distressed and helpless. He understood why Du Yuanmiao was sad.  .

    "Oh well."

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, she got out of bed and put on pink furry slippers, and then followed Du Yunlin out.

    Du Yuanmiao went to the bathroom and washed her face, as if to tell herself to cheer up. After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror. There were tears in Du Yuanmiao's eyes but she did not cry.

    At the dinner table, Du Yuanmiao was still so absent-minded. She chewed a mouthful of rice in her mouth for a long time before swallowing it.

    Du Yunlin saw this, and he didn't want his daughter to be too sad, so he hurriedly put vegetables into Du Yuanmiao's bowl, "Miaomiao, this is your favorite clove fish, eat more."

    Du Yuanmiao nodded. The dish was her favorite, but now when she tasted it, it was full of bitter taste.

    While Du Yuanmiao and Du Yunlin were eating, Feng Guilan came back.

    Du Yunlin hurriedly brought Feng Guilan bowls and chopsticks, "Why are you back so early today?"

    Feng Guilan then said, today is not too busy.

    After washing her hands, Feng Guilan sat next to Du Yuanmiao and said, "Miaomiao, why do you look so listless today? What are you thinking about?"

 Text Chapter 193 Jiang Xing¡¯s Troubles

    Du Yuanmiao, who was engrossed in eating, raised his head and smiled unnaturally when he heard Feng Guilan's question, "I stayed up too late last night, and my head feels a little uncomfortable."

    "Miaomiao, studying is important, but you must also take good care of your body." Feng Guilan said softly.

    "Well, I understand." After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he continued to eat with his head down.

    Feng Guilan looked at Du Yuanmiao and hesitated several times. Finally, she shook her head with a wry smile and said nothing.

    Du Yuanmiao only ate a little, said she was full, and then went back to her room.

    After Du Yuanmiao returned to the room, Du Yunlin sighed and said, "Miaomiao, are you happy like this?"

    "What do you think?" Feng Guilan said angrily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who caused her to be like this?¡± Du Yunlin said slowly.

    "Are you blaming me?" Feng Guilan put down her chopsticks and said displeased.

    "I'm not blaming you, I just want to make Miaomiao happy." Du Yunlin said with a wry smile.

    "My decision is always correct. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. I am doing it for Miaomiao's good." Feng Guilan insisted on her opinion.

    "I think it's better to talk it over with Miaomiao. You also know that Miaomiao values ??feelings. If you don't tell her, she won't be happy in a short time." Du Yunlin added.

    "Tell her? Do you want me to tell her that I saw Jiang Xing cuddling with another woman today?" Feng Guilan snorted.

    "What?" Du Yunlin asked in shock.

    "A man like Jiang Xing is not worth cherishing by Miaomiao." Feng Guilan said firmly, she would never make a decision for herself.  And explain it to others.

    "Is what you just said true?" Du Yunlin asked again.

    This time Feng Guilan glanced at Du Yunlin and said nothing.  Du Yunlin fell into deep thought. If what Feng Guilan said was true, then things would become complicated.

    Dormitory 203.

    "Oh harder harder faster, faster oh"

    This kind of imaginative moan comes from Wu Daxiong's mouth, which will make people's whole body get goosebumps.

    "If you call again, I won't press the button for you."

    At this time, Liu Dongdong put his hands on Wu Daxiong's shoulders, and Wu Daxiong made a series of screams.  Shen Liu Dongdong couldn't help but shiver.

    "You made people feel comfortable and didn't let them scream! Oh so comfortable use force use force"

    Wu Daxiong was sitting on a stool with an intoxicated look on his face, his shoulders being pressed by Liu Dongdong.  There were waves of soreness and numbness, which was indeed very comfortable. I have to say that Liu Dongdong's massage skills were indeed good.

    "AhDongdong, you want to screw me to death!"

    Suddenly, Wu Daxiong screamed fiercely.  There is no doubt that Liu Dongdong pinched his shoulder hard.

    "Okay, it's done." Liu Dongdong clapped his hands and said.

    "It's so fast, it's not even five minutes." Wu Daxiong said with unfinished meaning.

    Liu Dongdong ignored Wu Daxiong and sat back on the bed. It was indeed not a pleasant thing to massage a thick-skinned person like Wu Daxiong. If Wu Daxiong hadn't begged him so hard, Liu Dongdong would not have cared about him.

    "Dongdong, when I come back from playing ball, you are responsible for giving me a massage! It's so comfortable." Wu Daxiong stood up and moved his shoulders a few times.  said.

    "Go and dream!" Liu Dongdong said unceremoniously.

    "I heard the sound of pig slaughtering all the way away. Dongdong, did you kill the fat pig in our dormitory?"

    Before anyone arrived, Yang Jiahao's voice arrived first.

    The next moment, Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming appeared at the door of the dormitory.

    "Third brother, I think you deserve a beating." Wu Daxiong showed a cruel look.

    "Hehe. I have helpers now. Sun Ming and I are partners now. Who dares to touch me?" Yang Jiahao said proudly.

    A few people had some fun, and Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming put the things they were carrying on the table.

    It was only then that Wu Daxiong noticed the two big black plastic bags that Yang Jiahao put on the table.

    "Lao San, what is this?" Wu Daxiong couldn't help but ask.

    ¡°Hey, hey, baby.¡±

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming both smiled at the same time.

    "Go. You still have treasures, let me see what they are." Wu Daxiong walked to the table, opened the bag, and saw that it was full of clothes.

    "Third brother, why did you buy so many clothes? Why do you still have police uniforms?" Wu Daxiong wondered.

    "Idiot, this is a prop for the performance." Yang Jiahao picked it up in his mouth.?A cigarette.

    "Damnyou don't have to be so serious!" Wu Daxiong was completely defeated.

    Liu Dongdong also curiously took out a police uniform and looked at it, "The quality of this police uniform is good! Do you have mine?"

    "You didn't, you are a bandit." Sun Ming said.

    "No way! You have such bad taste! Do I look like a bandit?" Liu Dongdong said in disbelief: "When we rehearsed last time, I was still a policeman!"

    "It has changed temporarily." Sun Ming said.

    KhanLiu Dongdong sat down helplessly.

    ¡°Boss, let me show you something shocking.¡±

    As Yang Jiahao spoke, he opened another bag and poured out the contents.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong took a closer look and couldn't help but gasped. They were all guns long guns, short guns, submachine guns

    Although Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong knew that the guns were all fake, they were very realistic and the placement of so many guns together was indeed shocking.

    After showing off, Yang Jiahao put away the gun again, "This time I want our program to become the hottest topic on campus."

    After a while, two rare guests, Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei, came to dormitory 203.

    Yang Jiahao's eyes lit up when he saw the two of them, and he hurriedly greeted them, "Duofen, Xiaowei, what do you want from me?"

    Cai Duofen glanced at Yang Jiahao and said expressionlessly: "We are looking for Jiang Xing."

    Yang Jiahao was not embarrassed and hurriedly led the two of them into the dormitory.

    After entering the dormitory, Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei looked at each other casually, and Sun Ming also hurriedly greeted them.

    "Would you like some water?" Yang Jiahao said politely.

    "Don't drink." Zhou Xiaowei said.

    "Then eat melon seeds! I just bought them." Yang Jiahao quickly took out two bags of melon seeds and handed them to the two of them.

    Cai Duofen didn¡¯t pick her up at all.  Instead, he said: "Jiang Xing, where have you gone?"

    "Oh! The second brother is out and will be back soon. You guys sit down for a while and I will call him right away." Yang Jiahao was so excited when he saw the lover of his dreams.

    At this time, Jiang Xinggang and Jiang Wenzhen parted ways and had been playing with Jiang Wenzhen for a day.  The two of them came back after dark. Jiang Wenzhen drove Jiang Xing back to school, and then she went back by herself.

    Jiang Xing was carrying the clothes he bought today.  After returning to the dormitory and seeing Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei, he smiled slightly and said, "Do you want to see me for anything?"

    "It's something big. Put down your things and come with us." Cai Duofen looked at Jiang Xing with a somewhat resentful look.

    Jiang Xing, Cai Duofen, and Zhou Xiaowei left the dormitory. Yang Jiahao wanted to follow, but Cai Duofen immediately drove him back. It seemed that Cai Duofen was in a bad mood today.

    "What's the matter? Tell me!" Jiang Xing followed the two of them to a corner and stood still before saying.

    "Do you still need to ask us?" Cai Duofen said coldly: "You don't know what you are doing?"

    "I don't understand." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "Why did you make Miaomiao sad? What happened to her?" Zhou Xiaowei said with accusing eyes. Du Yuanmiao was her good sister. If Du Yuanmiao was unhappy, she was not happy either. She took all the blame.  It's on Jiang Xing's head.

    "Yuan Miao? What happened to her?" Jiang Xing asked with a frown.  He had just guessed that the two of them must have come for Du Yuanmiao. Apart from this possibility, Jiang Xing really couldn't think of any reason why the two of them were looking for him.

    "You should know better than us." Cai Duofen said with a cold face.

    Jiang Xing remained silent. He knew that Du Yuanmiao would feel uncomfortable if he suddenly became indifferent.

    "Miaomiao. She hasn't come to class for several days. Today we went to her home. Her eyes were red. I think you know why! She has lost a lot of weight. We looked at her haggard look.  I feel bad. How can you be so cruel."

    Zhou Xiaowei blamed.

    "Jiang Xing, I thought you were wrong. Did you abandon Miaomiao because of Teacher Jiang?"

    Cai Duofen said coldly, now that Jiang Xing often talks to Jiang Wenzhen, it is already known to everyone in the school, so it is not surprising that Cai Duofen speculates in this regard.

    "Why didn't I see that you were so carefree before? You are Chen Shimei, a white-eyed wolf" Zhou Xiaowei became angrier as she thought about it.

    "I think you really misunderstood. Nothing happened between me and Yuan Miao."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, thinking of Du Yuanmiao who was sad for him, it really made him feel uncomfortable.

    "Then do you like Miaomiao?" Cai Duofen was too lazy to listen to Jiang Xing's explanation.

    ?"If there's nothing else, I'll go back." After Jiang Xing said that, he turned to leave.

    "Jiang Xing, stop, do you want Miaomiao to be sad all the time? Today Du Bo said that Miaomiao hasn't eaten much for several days, and she really won't be able to bear it if this continues."

    Cai Duofen said anxiously.

    Jiang Xing still didn¡¯t look back and left directly.

    Cai Duofen and Zhou Xiaowei stomped their feet in anger. They really couldn't get involved in such emotional matters.

    Back in the dormitory, Yang Jiahao kept asking Jiang Xing what Cai Duofen wanted to do with him.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was in a very depressed mood and did not want to speak. He lay on the bed, put his hands under his head, looked at the roof, and was stunned for a long time.

    Both Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong could see that Jiang Xing was unhappy, and couldn't help but guess what happened.

    Jiang Xing kept silent, and Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong had nothing to do.

    After a while, Jiang Xing seemed to have made a decision, got up and got out of bed, and said to Yang Jiahao and the others, "I'm going out for a while."

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Xing walked out of the dormitory.

    The wind at night is much cooler than during the day.  It is now late November, and the weather in the East China Sea is getting colder day by day.

    Jiang Xing was walking on the street with his hands in his pockets and his expression full of sorrow. He decided to go to Du Yuanmiao to make it clear that he really didn't want to make Du Yuanmiao sad.

    Arriving at Du Yuanmiao's community, Jiang Xing did not go in. He stood at the door of the community, thought for a moment, and dialed Du Yuanmiao's number.

    Shut down?

    Jiang Xing put his phone back in his pocket and walked into the community.

 Text Chapter 194 Miaomiao is missing

    The Bihaiyuan District is built next to the lake. The bright lights of the villas and the red and green neon lights are reflected on the rippling lake surface, transforming into thousands of winding and slowly dancing colored silks.

    Jiang Xing walked into Bihaiyuan District, not wanting to admire the bright lights. He walked around Bihaiyuan District for a while, took out his cell phone and called Du Yuanmiao again, but it was still turned off.

    Why does it always turn off?  Jiang Xing thought doubtfully.

    What should I do if I can¡¯t contact Du Yuanmiao?  It's not easy to go to her home to find her.  Jiang Xing thought for a while, then took out the phone to ask Yan Ruohang and contact Du Yuanmiao in other ways.

    Jiang Xing was just about to dial when his cell phone rang.

    It¡¯s an unfamiliar number.

    Jiang Xing answered the phone with doubts, "Hello."

    "Is it Jiang Xing?" A middle-aged man's voice came from the other end of the phone, with a hint of urgency in his voice.

    "I am, who are you?" Jiang Xing really couldn't guess the identity of the other party.

    "I am Du Yuanmiao's father." The voice came again.

    Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Hello, uncle, do you have anything to do with me?"

    "Did Miaomiao go to find you?"

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but frowned, "No."

    "Really not, you didn't lie to me!"

    "Don't you know where Yuan Miao went?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Okay! To make a long story short, Jiang Xing, I can't find Miaomiao now. Her mobile phone is turned off. I contacted her friends and they all said they haven't seen her." Du Yunlin said eagerly.

    "Can't find Yuan Miao? When did she go out?" Jiang Xing asked hurriedly with his heart skipping a beat.

    "After dinner, I watched her go out. I thought she was going out for a walk to calm down, so I didn't stop her! An hour later, I called her and called her twice, but no one answered.  After a few more calls, she turned off her phone, Jiang Xing. Let me tell you the truth! Miaomiao has been in a very low mood recently, and I have never seen her happy these days."

    "I am her father who knows her best. This child is good at everything. But she is too strong-willed and is unwilling to tell me anything. She keeps all the pain in her heart. This time she was really heartbroken. She has been since childhood.  She has never been like this before, I'm afraid she won't be able to bear it."

    Du Yunlin said a lot.

    Jiang Xing listened quietly and said, "Uncle, maybe Yuan Miao really just went out for a walk."  "Jiang Xing could imagine how anxious Du Yunlin was.

    "I've searched around the community for several times but haven't found any sign of her. Is that okay if I don't worry?"

    "Uncle, don't worry, I will help you find Miaomiao."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he hung up the phone.

    He was also very anxious. Where did Yuan Miao go?  Could she really not think about it?  Jiang Xing didn't dare to think further.

    Impossible, even if you hurt her.  It's not so serious that it's unthinkable.

    Jiang Xing comforted himself, but his pace couldn't help but speed up. He ran directly out of the Bihaiyuan area. When he thought about it, Yuan Miao should not be in the community.

    Where did you go?  Jiang Xing searched many places along the street but did not see Du Yuanmiao's figure, and he was inevitably a little anxious.

    Jiang Xing called Yang Jiahao again.  They also asked them to help search, and searched all the places where Du Yuanmiao might go, but still couldn't find it.

    Jiang Xing felt more and more uneasy. He looked at the time and it was already past eleven o'clock in the evening. If it were usually this time, Du Yuanmiao would have gone home long ago. He just called Du Yunlin.  Du Yuanmiao hasn't returned home yet, which is a bit abnormal.

    Jiang Xing could no longer calm himself down. He had already made dozens of calls to Du Yuanmiao¡¯s cell phone, hoping that a miracle would happen, but the result was disappointing.

    The night is getting darker, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street.

    Jiang Xing was really anxious, secretly hating that he should not be indifferent to Du Yuanmiao.

    There is no use regretting now, the most important thing is to find Du Yuanmiao first.

    The quiet street was filled with the sounds of Jiang Xing¡¯s hurried footsteps, and Jiang Xing¡¯s figure lingered under the dim street lights.

    "Jiang XingI hate youI hate you"

    There was a faint sound in the night sky, distant and intermittent

    After Jiang Xing heard the sound, his heart trembled. He quickly put his hands to his ears and listened againthe sound did not come again.

    Illusion?

    Jiang Xing waited for a long time, but no sound came again, and he became a little disappointed.

    "Why, why on earth"

    This time Jiang Xing heard it really clearly, and he knew that it was not his imagination, but that it was indeed Du Yuanmiao's voice.

    Jiang Xing followed the source of the sound and ran over with long strides, a look of joy on his face.

    After running not far, Jiang Xing saw a big river. Jiang Xing looked up and suddenly saw a white shadow by the river. Jiang Xing was instantly ecstatic, but then he immediately showed a panicked look, because she saw a white shadow in the distance.  Du Yuanmiao walked towards the river step by step.

    "Yuan Miao, what are you doing" Jiang Xing yelled and ran towards Du Yuanmiao like crazy.  "Du Yuanmiao, stop here"

    When Jiang Xing saw Du Yuanmiao wanting to jump into the river, his heart almost rose to his throat and he ran over as fast as he could in his life.

    "Jiang Xing?"

    Du Yuanmiao stopped moving forward and turned his head in confusion. When he saw that the person coming was Jiang Xing, his face was filled with surprise at first, and then turned dim.

    Like a wild wolf looking for food, Jiang Xing quickly ran to Du Yuanmiao's side. Without saying a word, he bent down and hugged Du Yuanmiao's legs, directly holding her on his shoulders.

    After carrying Du Yuanmiao ashore, Du Yuanmiao still looked at Jiang Xing stupidly, and saw Jiang Xing's expression change instantly.

    "Why are you so stupid! You are out of your mind! Why did you choose to commit suicide? Whyis it worth it?"

    Jiang Xing roared loudly at Du Yuanmiao. Seeing Jiang Xing's angry look, Du Yuanmiao was so frightened that he couldn't speak. The tears in his eyes suddenly fell down.

    Jiang Xing was really angry this time. If he had been a step late, the consequences would be unimaginable.  Staring at Du Yuanmiao, his eyes were full of blame. Regardless of whether Du Yuanmiao cried or not, he still said loudly: "Why, tell me why? Have you ever thought about your family, your friends, and your family?"  I didn¡¯t think about my feelings¡­¡±

    At this time, Jiang Xing was really like an angry tiger, staring straight at Du Yuanmiao.

    Du Yuanmiao stared at Jiang Xing.  His teary eyes and that hurt look made me feel pity for him.  She finally had a chance to speak, "You still care about me, right?"

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s anxious look, Du Yuanmiao¡¯s heart felt warm.

    "You're still talking nonsense until now. When did I say I didn't care about you? When did I say you were insignificant in my heart. Don't be so stupid, okay?"

    Jiang Xing felt pain in his heart when he saw Du Yuanmiao's face covered with tears of pain.

    finally¡­¡­

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't bear it any longer and cried loudly. She threw herself into Jiang Xing's arms, hugged him tightly, buried her head in his chest, and cried loudly.

    When Jiang Xing heard the heart-rending cry filled with endless sadness, his heart felt sour and he almost shed tears.  Then he opened his arms and hugged Du Yuanmiao tightly, who was trembling from crying. Now he couldn't bear to blame anymore.

    Du Yuanmiao cried in Jiang Xing's arms for a long time, and finally stopped crying with Jiang Xing's comfort. After leaving Jiang Xing's arms, she wiped the tears from her eyes.  The corners of his lips curved into arcs of happiness.

    Jiang Xing put his hands on Du Yuanmiao's thin shoulders. This time he said calmly: "Don't be so stupid in the future, okay? You can tell me anything, so why don't you think about it."

    After Du Yuanmiao heard what Jiang Xing said, she couldn't help but pout her mouth. She still had an aggrieved look on her face. She said slowly: "Jiang Xing. Actually, I never thought about jumping into the river."

    Uh Jiang Xing was stunned, "Then you just"

    Du Yuanmiao stretched out his hand in front of Jiang Xing and gently opened his palm. Jiang Xing saw a luminous bead in the heart of Du Yuanmiao's hand that shimmered slightly in the dark night.

    "Beads? This is the one I bought on the roadside with you last time." Jiang Xing quickly remembered that the beads in Du Yuanmiao's hands were bought by him for ten yuan on the roadside with her.  It seemed like I paid for it myself at the time.

    "I have always regarded it as a gift from you. I accidentally dropped it just now. I just wanted to pick it back up. I never thought about jumping into the river." Du Yuanmiao said honestly.

    Jiang Xing was speechless. He was overthinking the co-authorship.

    Jiang Xing then asked Du Yuanmiao to call her father to reassure him.  Jiang Xing also called Yang Jiahao and others, telling them that Du Yuanmiao had been found and asked them to go back to sleep.

    Jiang Xing asked Du Yuanmiao why he didn't go home so late, which made everyone look for you anxiously.

    Du Yuanmiao just said, I forgot to check the time.

    Jiang Xing did not pursue Du Yuanmiao's mistake anymore, and sat with her by the river for a while. Neither of them spoke, each with their own thoughts, and a flash of anger flashed between their expressions at the same time.A trace of sadness.

    "Cold?"

    The wind by the river was very strong, and I was really afraid of freezing Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing asked with concern.

    Du Yuanmiao shook her head, and finally asked the question in her heart, "Why are you avoiding me during this time?"

    Sure enough, Jiang Xing knew that Du Yuanmiao would ask himself. He really didn't know how to answer this question. He just said: "Yuan Miao, we have to face it. You and I are really not suitable."

    "Why?" Tears appeared in Du Yuanmiao's eyes again.

    Jiang Xing was unwilling to tell the story about Feng Guilan looking for her. She was afraid that it would arouse Du Yuanmiao's resentment towards Feng Guilan, which he did not want to see.

    Before Jiang Xing could speak, Du Yuanmiao continued: "I am indeed not as beautiful as Teacher Jiang."

    In fact, Du Yuanmiao had known for a long time that the relationship between Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen was unusual and seemed to have gone beyond the teacher-student relationship, but she had never been sure.

    Thinking of this, Du Yuanmiao's expression became sad.

    "Yuan Miao, you are a good girl, a girl who is excellent in all aspects. I am just a child who came out of the mountains and am not worthy of you." Jiang Xing did not dare to look at Du Yuanmiao's eyes.

    "Is this your reason?" Du Yuanmiao smiled bitterly.

    Jiang Xing considered whether to reveal his relationship with Jiang Wenzhen, but in the end he did not. If doing so felt like an insult to Jiang Wenzhen, he did not want to damage Jiang Wenzhen's image in front of others.

    "Some things cannot be explained clearly." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Have you ever liked me?" Du Yuanmiao asked boldly.

    Jiang Xing did not lie this time and said directly: "I like" Jiang Xing did not deny that he liked Du Yuanmiao.

    The next moment, Du Yuanmiao¡¯s cherry mouth blocked Jiang Xing¡¯s lips again.

    "Love has reached such a deep level that it can make people lose their minds and become crazy"

 Text Chapter 195: You kiss me, I fight back

    Du Yuanmiao gently opened her cool lips, and a wave of heat from the inside out instantly stirred Jiang Xing's heart.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s arms involuntarily wrapped around Du Yuanmiao¡¯s slender waist.

    At this time, Jiang Xing felt that his mind was blank. His only thought was to melt the girl in his arms into his body, hug him tightly, open his mouth with some animality, and cover Du Yuanmiao's small mouth.  in.

    How could a normal man endure it? The girl repeatedly pushed the limits of tolerance.  Jiang Xing felt an uncontrollable wave of heat rising in his body, and he kissed her greedily and tenderly.

    When Du Yuanmiao became an adult, she was both familiar and unfamiliar with the word kiss. What was familiar was that she often heard the word, but what was unfamiliar was that she had no idea how to kiss or express love.

    Facing Jiang Xing¡¯s counterattack, Du Yuanmiao didn¡¯t know how to respond, nor did she expect that the moment Jiang Xing¡¯s tongue penetrated her mouth, her body would become unbearably numb.

    Jiang Xing's tongue was like a small fish, prying open Du Yuanmiao's lips, swimming freely as if entering the water, exploring every part of Du Yuanmiao's mouth.

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao's body seemed to be deflated. Gradually, she fell gently into Jiang Xing's arms, closed her eyes slightly, and felt the beauty that she had never experienced before with her heart Her body became softer and softer  shy, nervous, heart pounding.

    It was a cold night, but it made Du Yuanmiao feel extremely warm The evening breeze blew gently across her cheeks and penetrated into her heart, blowing open the flowers in her heart and connecting them to the line of happiness.

    After the passionate kissthe residual heat on the lips is still there

    The two people cuddled tightly together, and the lights on the river were bright and beautiful reflected in the eyes of the two people on the river bank.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Miaomiao. Where have you been? You are so worried about me."

    When Du Yunlin opened the door, he saw Du Yuanmiao standing outside. He quickly pulled her into the house and looked at his daughter several times. After confirming that her daughter was fine, he felt relieved.

    Du Yunlin was really anxious just now. He was really afraid that Du Yuanmiao would do something stupid if he didn't think so.

    After seeing my daughter again.  Du Yunlin felt happy as if he had lost something and found it again, and this thing was extremely precious.

    Du Yuanmiao felt sad when she saw the worry on her father's face.  He said guiltily: "Dad, I just went outside for a while and forgot about the time."

    After Du Yunlin saw Du Yuanmiao with his own eyes.  That's when I feel truly relieved.

    Then Du Yuanlin's eyes turned to Jiang Xing who was standing at the door, and he looked up and down. The young man in front of him had a handsome face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His whole body exuded a mature and steady aura that was inconsistent with his age.  The childish face carries a kind of fortitude, giving people the illusion of moving forward firmly.

    "Jiang Xing?"

    The young man doesn¡¯t look like a creature in a pond. This was Du Yunlin¡¯s first feeling after seeing Jiang Xing.  He is a well-known writer, has read countless people, and has a good way of judging people.

    Du Yunlin looked at Jiang Xing with a gentle smile on his face. After all, it was Jiang Xing who helped find Du Yuanmiao tonight, and he was grateful.

    While Du Yunlin looked at Jiang Xing.  Jiang Xing couldn't help but take another look at Du Yunlin. Du Yunlin's first impression of Jiang Xing was that he was elegant, knowledgeable and cultivated.

    Du Yuanmiao inherited Du Yunlin¡¯s clean and intellectual temperament. As for his appearance, Du Yuanmiao was more inclined to Feng Guilan.

    "Hello, uncle."

    Jiang Xing shouted politely.  He looked very respectful.

    "Come, sit inside."

    Du Yunlin greeted Jiang Xing into the house.

    Jiang Xing did not hesitate and followed Du Yunlin into the house.

    The three of them sat on the sofa, and Du Yunlin was the first to speak, "Jiang Xing, thank you for today."

    "Uncle, you're welcome. Yuan Miao and I are friends, so I should help you find her."

    Speaking of the word friend, Jiang Xing couldn't help but glance at Du Yuanmiao, and found that Du Yuanmiao's face was still shy as before. She lowered her head slightly and her eyelashes beat lightly. It seemed that the kiss she had just had with Jiang Xing still happened.  Replaying it in my mind.

    At this time, the expression on Du Yuanmiao's face was sweet, but more of a shy one.

    It was obvious that Du Yunlin had a good impression of Jiang Xing, a young man with a steady temperament, so he inevitably had a few more words with Jiang Xing.  As for the things between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao, Du Yunlin didn't mention a word. He only chatted with Jiang Xing about family matters and school matters.

    Jiang Xing also responded politely.

    Du Yuanmiao sat aside and rarely spoke. She was responsible for pouring water for the two of them. She was as quiet as a lady, but her eyes were looking at Jiang Xing from time to time.She felt that there was something about Jiang Xing that attracted her.

    Finally, Du Yuanmiao said that Jiang Xing¡¯s Go skills were very high, which immediately aroused Du Yunlin¡¯s interest, because he was also a Go enthusiast and had studied Go a lot.

    Seeing Du Yunlin¡¯s eagerness to try, Jiang Xing quickly blocked Du Yunlin¡¯s mouth and said that it was late today and that they would have a good discussion another day.

    Du Yunlin checked the time and saw that it was already past one in the morning, so he gave up the idea of ??competing with Jiang Xing.

    after awhile.

    Jiang Xing stood up and explained his intention. It was getting late, and it was difficult for Du Yunlin and Du Yuanmiao to keep him, so they sent Jiang Xing to the door.

    "Jiang Xing, call me when you get to school!" Du Yuanmiao said to Jiang Xing who was about to leave.

    Jiang Xing turned around and waved to the two of them, "Definitely" After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned and left, quickly walking out of the sight of Du Yunlin and Du Yuanmiao.

    Jiang Xing disappeared for a long time, and Du Yuanmiao still stood stupidly at the door, looking in the direction where Jiang Xing disappeared.

    Du Yunlin glanced at Du Yuanmiao, shook his head and smiled, "Everyone has gone away, go back to the house! Don't freeze."

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao came to his senses, said something busy, and followed Du Yunlin back to the house.

    "Dad, how many people will my mother need to come back from this business trip?"

    When Jiang Xing was there just now, Du Yuanmiao asked Feng Guilan why he was not at home. Du Yunlin said that the company was busy on a business trip.

    Feng Guilan has the heavy responsibility of the entire Feng's Pharmaceutical Industry. She is usually very busy. She almost never stays at home for a whole day. She always goes out when she comes back. She is often on business trips. Du Yuanmiao just asked casually.

    "When she left, she said she would be back in three to five days." Du Yunlin said lightly.

    Du Yuanmiao made a sound, and then said: "Dad, if nothing happens, I will go to bed! You should go to bed early too!"

    "Miaomiao, let's chat with dad for a while! Dad can't sleep"

    Du Yunlin blocked the way.

    Du Yuanmiao is a good girl, especially in front of her father who loves her very much. She smiled sweetly and said, "Okay!"

    The two of them sat on the sofa. Du Yunlin looked at Du Yuanmiao and smiled kindly, "You must be happy this time!"

    "What?" Du Yuanmiao asked doubtfully.

    "You have never been so happy during this period." Du Yunlin said with a smile: "It seems that Jiang Xing's position in your heart is much more important than me as a father!"

    After hearing what Du Yunlin said, Du Yuanmiao's face turned red, "Dad, what did you say?"

    "Haha" Du Yunlin chuckled, "Miaomiao, is there anyone who knows you better than dad?"

    Du Yuanmiao lowered her head and said nothing.

    "If you have anything to do, you can tell Dad. I always keep it in my heart. If you feel uncomfortable, aren't you afraid that Dad will feel sorry for you?" Du Yunlin said lovingly.

    "Dad, I didn't hide anything from you!" Du Yuanmiao said with a guilty conscience.

    "You still say no?" Du Yunlin reached out and touched Du Yuanmiao's silky hair, and said slowly: "Do you really like Jiang Xing?"

    "Dad, can you please stop talking about this?" Du Yuanmiao felt her heartbeat pounding and hurriedly changed the subject, "Dad, I didn't eat enough tonight. I'm going to make something to eat, and you can eat some too."

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he stood up and wanted to run to the kitchen.

    "Miaomiao, dad will always support you. Dad, I don't have too many extravagant demands. I just hope you can be happy. I don't want to see you sad again."

    Du Yunlin knew that Du Yuanmiao wanted to find a reason to run away, so he hurriedly stopped her.

    After hearing Du Yunlin's words, Du Yuanmiao stopped. She turned around and smiled softly at Du Yunlin. She could feel Du Yunlin's concern for her, "Dad, don't worry! I won't let you worry about me anymore. I will  Live happily."

    "Actually, I don't object to you being with Jiang Xing." Du Yunlin stood up as he spoke.

    "Dad, I always feel that I am being sentimental."

    Du Yuanmiao said bitterly, at this time she was not afraid that Du Yunlin would know anything.

    "Why do you say that?" Du Yunlin asked slowly: "Dad is also a man. Can you tell me? Maybe dad can help you."

    Du Yuanmiao sat back on the sofa again, with a trace of sadness on his face, "I always feel that Jiang Xing doesn't like me, and I don't know why? He changed as soon as he said he would, and he became very strange. He used to be a stranger to me.  I'm fine, we talk about everything, but during this period he suddenly became indifferent to me, like a stranger. But tonight he suddenly came back, as if he had had a nightmare before."

    WaitingAfter Yuan Miao finished speaking, Du Yunlin said, "Miaomiao, have you ever thought about this from Jiang Xing's perspective?"

    "What do you mean?" Du Yuanmiao asked confused.

    "I think you know Jiang Xing better than me. Others' arrogance is written on their faces, but Jiang Xing's arrogance is hidden in the seams of his bones. If you are him, when you meet a pure and kind person, and  A girl from a privileged family, what would you do?¡±

    A mysterious smile appeared on Du Yunlin's lips.

    "Dad, you mean?" Du Yuanmiao was startled and looked astonished.

    "Miao Miao! You are usually so smart, why are you confused on such a simple question?" Du Yunlin smiled softly.

    Du Yuanmiao quickly thought of what Jiang Xing said to her tonight, "Yuan Miao, we have to face reality. You and I are really not suitable for each other."

    ? Could Jiang Xing be referring to family issues?  Have I always blamed him wrongly?

    For a moment, Du Yuanmiao seemed to understand something, and then she showed an anxious look, "I don't care about this, how can he be so clich¨¦."

    Du Yunlin smiled slightly, "Maybe other men care about their girlfriend's background because of their low self-esteem, but Jiang Xing definitely doesn't."

    "Why?" Du Yuanmiao asked doubtfully.

 Text Chapter 196 Trouble is coming

    Seeing that Du Yuanmiao still didn't understand what he meant, Du Yunlin explained: "Because Jiang Xing has always believed that with his ability and hard work, he will never lose to others in the future, so he will not feel inferior in this regard."

    "Dad, you just met him once, and you know him so well?"

    Du Yuanmiao could see that Du Yunlin had a high opinion of Jiang Xing, and then he thought about why his father was so sure that the two had only met once.

    Du Yunlin smiled mysteriously, "I won't tell you, I have already conducted an investigation on Jiang Xing."

    "Dad, were you asking for news about Jiang Xing when you invited Ruohang to dinner last time?" Du Yuanmiao suddenly thought of the incident a few days ago when Du Yunlin took the initiative to invite Yan Ruohang to dinner.

    "What do you think." Du Yunlin chuckled.

    Du Yuanmiao glanced at Du Yunlin coquettishly. She knew that the word scheming could not be applied to her father.

    "Then why has he been indifferent to me for so many days?" Du Yuanmiao still didn't understand.

    Du Yunlin picked up the water glass and took a sip of water and said, "Jiang Xing really doesn't care about this, but there are people who do."

    "Does anyone care? We don't care anymore, who will care?" Du Yuanmiao asked with a frown.

    Du Yunlin held the water glass and smiled silently.

    "Dad, you meanmy mother?"

    Thinking of this, Du Yuan suddenly stood up from his stool, his eyes widened with a look of astonishment.

    Du Yunlin hurriedly showed an innocent expression, "I didn't say anything, you guessed it all yourself!"

    "Dad, I understand."

    Du Yuanmiao looked surprised.  She finally figured out that her mother must have approached Jiang Xing and put pressure on Jiang Xing.

    "Okay Miaomiao, it's getting late, it's time to go to bed."

    Du Yunlin stood up and smiled at Du Yuanmiao. He knew that Du Yuanmiao had already guessed it. This was what he wanted to say most when talking to Du Yuanmiao tonight.

    It is indeed in the lives of Du Yunlin and Feng Guilan.  Feng Guilan has always been very strong, while Du Yunlin has a gentle temperament and will not argue with Feng Guilan on many things.  Even if someone said he was afraid of his wife, he would laugh it off and not take it to heart.

    It was originally a matter between Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing.  Du Yunlin didn't want to get involved, but Du Yuanmiao's sudden disappearance tonight shocked him greatly. He didn't want such a thing to happen again, and he couldn't tolerate his daughter being harmed in the slightest.

    As for whether Feng Guilan would blame himself when he came back, Du Yunlin didn't care. He just wanted to make his daughter happy, nothing more.

    As for Feng Guilan saying that Jiang Xing was cuddling with other women, Du Yunlin only regarded it as Feng Guilan's reason to persuade him.

    ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t care if Jiang Xing has another woman.  He just wanted his daughter to live a clear life and not be kept in the dark anymore.

    It¡¯s better for them to make their own decisions regarding emotional matters.

    After thinking about it, Du Yuanmiao's face showed complaints about her mother and guilt towards Jiang Xing.  She always blamed Jiang Xing for ignoring her, but she never thought that her mother would go to Jiang Xing.

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao had already concluded that his mother had found Jiang Xing.

    When Du Yuanmiao returned to the room, she couldn't calm down for a long time. She felt that she was sorry for Jiang Xing. She held her cell phone in her hand and waited for Jiang Xing's call.

    Jiang Xing returned to school.  This time, Du Yuanmiao was not disappointed. The phone call said that she had arrived at school, so Du Yuanmiao did not have to worry.

    Originally, Du Yuanmiao wanted to ask if my mother had ever looked for you, but she still didn't say the words. She knew that speaking out about it might not be a good thing.

    I felt that I had a lot to say to Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing didn't leave Du Yuanmiao much chance to speak. After saying a few words, he said good night.

    After Du Yuanmiao hung up the phone, she threw the phone on the bed. She had already made up her mind. She wanted Jiang Xing to understand that she liked him and no one could stop her. At the same time, she was somewhat resentful of her mother Feng Guilan. Why didn't she discuss it with her?  Get involved in your own feelings.

    The night was brightened by the cold wind.

    Jiang Xing was dragged out by Zheng Yufei early in the morning, which made Du Yuanmiao come to the dormitory to look for Jiang Xing but could not find him.

    It seems that asking Jiang Xing to accompany him to visit Zheng Daguang is a good reason to be alone with Jiang Xing.

    Nowadays, Zheng Daguang's drug addiction attacks are no longer so frequent. At the beginning, he had two or three attacks a day, and gradually became once a day. If the situation is good, he will not have an attack every two or three days. Now Zheng Daguang has basically given up drug addiction.  , I haven¡¯t had a drug addiction attack for several days.

    He could have left the drug rehabilitation center, but Zheng Yufei was worried that his drug addiction would relapse after he left, so she couldn't help butIf you take drugs, all your previous efforts will be wasted, so Zheng Yufei did not allow Zheng Daguang to leave the drug rehabilitation center.

    Zheng Daguang feels guilty for Zheng Yufei. Now he listens to whatever Zheng Yufei says and doesn't want his daughter to feel sad for him anymore.

    After Zheng Daguang saw Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei, he had a big smile on his face and hurriedly put on his shoes, "Jiang Xing, Yufei, you are here, you don't have to come to see me all the time, isn't it good for me?"

    Although she said this, in her heart she looked forward to the arrival of the two of them every day.

    Zheng Daguang has always regarded Jiang Xing as a prospective son-in-law. He admires Jiang Xing very much as a young man. Although he is not sure about the relationship between his daughter and Jiang Xing, he feels particularly happy every time he sees the two of them facing each other.  .

    "Uncle Zheng, you look good!" Jiang Xing said with a smile after sitting down.

    "When I see you two, I feel happy, and my happy face certainly makes me feel better." Zheng Daguang laughed.

    "Dad, this is the chicken soup I stewed for you. Drink it while it's hot!" Zheng Yufei put the lunch box in her hand on the table.

    "Yufei, don't bother me, I'm eating quite well here." Zheng Daguang said this, but his heart felt warm when he saw the chicken soup Zheng Yufei brought.

    "Uncle Zheng, the staff here said that you can go out in a few days. What are you going to do after you go out?" Jiang Xing said.

    "After I go out, I want to find a job, make good money, and let Yufei live a good life." Zheng Daguang said what was in his heart. Now he still feels guilty for what he did before.

    "Dad, after you go out, you should rest more! You have just quit drugs and are weak, so you are not suitable for work." Zheng Yufei said with concern.

    Seeing that his daughter cared about him, Zheng Daguang was moved and said hurriedly: "It's okay, my body is very strong now, why don't I fight Jiang Xing. I may not lose to him."

    It can be seen that Zheng Daguang is in a good mood.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "Uncle Zheng, don't worry! I have arranged your work for you. You can go to work whenever you want."

    Jiang Xing knows that Zheng Daguang just wants to make money quickly.  It is better to make up for the mistakes of the past.

    A few days ago, Jiang Xing told Yang Jiahao about helping Zheng Daguang find a job, and Yang Jiahao patted his chest and said.  It's up to me. My dad's company happened to be short of people, so I introduced Uncle Zheng to him.

    Zheng Daguang secretly remembered Jiang Xing's kindness to his mother and daughter.

    After saying goodbye to Zheng Daguang, Zheng Yufei originally said that she would go back to school with Jiang Xing.

    But as soon as she left the drug rehabilitation center, Han Qiujin rang Zheng Yufei's phone.

    Han Qiujin wanted Zheng Yufei to quickly return to Wangzheyuan District, saying that she had something important to do.

    Zheng Yufei asked her what was going on, but she refused to say anything.

    "Do you want to go back with me?" After Zheng Yufei hung up the phone, she asked Jiang Xing for his opinion, with expectation in her eyes.

    "No, you go back! I'm going back to school."

    Jiang Xing refused.

    Zheng Yufei was a little disappointed.  I wanted to stay with Jiang Xing for a while, but I didn't want to be disturbed by Han Qiujin.

    Jiang Xing helped Zheng Yufei take a taxi, and after paying the money, he waved goodbye to Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei waved her arms reluctantly, and then left.

    Jiang Xing looked at the taxi driving away and smiled bitterly.  Now he didn't dare to get too close to Zheng Yufei. Zheng Yufei had already confessed his love, and Jiang Xing knew that Zheng Yufei liked him.

    But now that the relationship between him and Du Yuanmiao is still lingering, Jiang Xing really doesn't want to hurt another girl again.

    Jiang Xing knows that Zheng Yufei is grateful to him, but this does not mean that Jiang Xing will take the opportunity to possess it. If he does, he will really become a beast.

    Jiang Xing likes the feeling of walking alone on the street.  Under normal circumstances, he likes walking, which is good for exercising.

    "Walking on the noisy street, seeing the flying five-star red flag from time to time, Jiang Xing immediately felt close to him.

    When he was in the army, he never forgot the declaration he made while standing under the five-star red flag.

    ¡°When the national defense green exaggerates the color of your life, when the bugle blows the hymn in your heart, when the loud slogans shake your sleeping soul, when the clank oath determines the direction of your progress, then you, you have it.  An admirable name for a soldier.¡±

    Soldiers who are strong and strong, soldiers who never give up when faced with setbacks, soldiers who are full of passion and move forward courageously

    I am passionate about defending the territory of my motherland.

    To defend the territory of the motherland, I am full of blood.

    To defend our ancestors?¡¯s territory, I am very motivated.

    To defend the territory of my motherland, I fought bloody battles on the battlefield.

    "Soldier" is such a nostalgic title!

    "It's a pity that I am no longer."

    Thinking of the past, Jiang Xing felt sour in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. He still couldn't help but miss the life in the army and the life full of challenges.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    An extremely harsh brake sound interrupted Jiang Xing's thoughts.

    The sound almost rang in Jiang Xing's ears. After hearing the sound, Jiang Xing took a big step out of natural reaction, jumped far away, and suddenly turned around.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw a strong young man getting out of a black car. After the young man got out of the car, with blazing fire in his eyes, he pointed angrily at Jiang Xing and shouted: "You fucking don't  You have eyes! How did you walk through it?"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together. Facing the fierce-looking young man, he showed a slightly angry expression and said coldly: ¡°I was walking on the sidewalk, but your car crossed the line.¡±

    Jiang Xing has always felt that one thing is worse than one thing less, and he does not want to have too much entanglement with the young man. After saying this, he turned around and left.

    "Fuck you, stop here. You scared me and you still wanted to leave. Damn if I had known, I should have hit you to death." Seeing Jiang Xing ignore him, the young man shouted angrily and loudly.

    After shouting at Jiang Xing, he waved his hand to the back: "Brothers, get out of the car."

    ¡°Subsequently, Jiang Xing saw two young men walking out of the car driven by the young man. Not only that, but seven or eight people got out of two cars parked not far away.

    A dozen people with unkind expressions gathered around Jiang Xing.

 Text Chapter 197 Be my bodyguard

    Jiang Xing looked at a dozen people, each of whom walked towards him angrily.  There was a flash of coldness in his eyes.

    Jiang Xing felt that this time was not a coincidence. It was obvious that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble.

    ¡°I was walking on the sidewalk, and the other party¡¯s car shouldn¡¯t have appeared here at all.

    And he also saw seven or eight people in another van, who seemed to have been accumulating for a long time.

    Who is he?

    Jiang Xing had no extra time to think about it, because a dozen young people had already arrived in front of him and surrounded him.

    The man who just started scolding Jiang Xing waved his fist at Jiang Xing without saying a word.

    Then the rest of the people also took action against Jiang Xing.

    In this way, Jiang Xing became more convinced that the other party was prepared, and couldn't help but raise his vigilance.

    ??????? Dodge, retreat, punch extremely domineering fighting style. Before the other party could realize what was going on, two people were knocked down by Jiang Xing.

    " Then Jiang Xing made a big swing with his fist, and with a bang, the man fell to the ground. Jiang Xing took a big step and instantly escaped from the circle of more than a dozen people.

    No matter how good you are in fighting, when you attack, you must not be surrounded, otherwise you will be passive and your back will leave an opening for the opponent.

    Jiang Xing knew the skills of fighting well, and he retreated while fighting. After knocking down four people, Jiang Xing took the initiative. With a shout, his retreating steps suddenly stopped, and then he kicked his hind legs fiercely and jumped out like a leopard.  Boom, boom, boom a set of combo punches, beating the face of the young man who just scolded him until his face turned red.

    The dozen or so people on the other side cannot be said to be too powerful.  They were just a bunch of ordinary people who had no fighting skills. It was not difficult for Jiang Xing to deal with them.

    But what makes Jiang Xing question is that if his enemies are looking for trouble for him, it is impossible to hire these rookies. The easier they are to deal with, the more uneasy Jiang Xing feels.

    His eyes couldn't help but glance into the distance.  Nothing unusual was found.

    ¡°Whatever, knock down the person in front of you first, then the person behind it will appear.  Jiang Xing thought to himself.

    The subsequent attacks became even more crazy. Yes, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t use all his strength just now.  Because he was worried that the other party would have back-ups.

    Most of the dozen or so people were knocked down in a short time. It stands to reason that after witnessing Jiang Xing¡¯s domineering power, the remaining people should be too scared to step forward.

    But these people were really like death knights, trying to knock Jiang Xing down at all costs. No matter whether their accomplices fell or not, they showed no fear on their faces and still attacked without any plan.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After Jiang Xing knocked the last person to the ground.  Several claps sounded not far away.

    Jiang Xing followed the sound and frowned immediately.

    A woman wearing black clothes walked towards Jiang Xing gently with her hands clapped and a smile on her lips.

    The woman in front of me.  Jiang Xing knew the cold and charming woman who was indifferent to him the last time he helped her pick up her glasses.

    "It's amazing. It seems that others are not exaggerating when they say you can fight."

    The smile on Yuantong's lips always gave people a cold feeling. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing.  There was a look of appreciation.

    "Is it you?" Jiang Xing said coldly. Since the other party came with bad intentions, he seemed to have no reason to be polite. "You and I don't seem to have any differences."

    "That's right. We really have no grievances." There was no expression on Yuantong's face.

    "Then what do you mean?" Jiang Xing asked.

    Yuantong avoided Jiang Xing¡¯s gaze, and then took out a wad of one hundred dollar bills from his bag, which looked like ten thousand dollars.

    Yuantong handed the 10,000 yuan to the young man who just cursed Jiang Xing, "Your mission is completed."

    "Thank you, Sister Yuan."

    The young man happily took the money and smiled brightly, not even caring about the pain on his face. With a wave of his hand, the dozen or so people who had just been beaten by Jiang Xing slipped away.

    Before leaving, the young man gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up, "Brother, you are awesome, I admire you"

    Jiang Xing was really stunned. Which song was he singing?

    She looked at Yuantong in confusion. Even if Jiang Xing didn't speak, Yuantong knew what Jiang Xing was going to say.

    "Find a place to have a drink." Yuantong said regardless of whether Jiang Xing had any doubts.

    "You're not thirsty, tell me! What do you mean? Are you testing me?"

    Jiang Xing refused.

    He didn¡¯t have much favorable impression of the woman in front of him. This impression was left when they first met.

    I feel that the woman in front of me is too arrogant.

      "It seems that I can't score high in your mind." Being rejected by Jiang Xing was obviously what Yuantong expected.  "Yes, I'm just testing you to see if you are as powerful as you say."

    "You're boring." Jiang Xing said bluntly.

    "Really? You know, when a man arouses a woman's curiosity, she can do anything."

    Yuantong said calmly.

    "You know me?" Jiang Xing asked strangely.

    "I'm almost tired of hearing your name."

    A person¡¯s temperament, internal cultivation, external behavior and conversation, and the way he treats others, Yuantong has that typical cold temperament.

    Like Du Yuanmiao¡¯s mother Feng Guilan, she has always exuded an aura of nobility and arrogance. Of course, their arrogance is well-founded.

    In other words, their status creates an arrogant appearance.

    "My name? You probably don't know my name yet!" Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

    "Your name is Jiang Xing, a student in the Department of Fine Arts of Tunghai University. Two years ago, you ranked first in the school with a score of 745 in the college entrance examination. Two years later, you were admitted to Tunghai University with a total score of 610. During the two years, you worked as a professional  Soldiers."

    "When I came to Tunghai University, I challenged twelve basketball players by myself, beat up the taekwondo masters, and fought against Fu Yufei"

    "Am i right?"

    Yuantong said confidently.

    "right."

    Jiang Xing was shocked, but did not show too much emotion, "I don't want to know why you are trying to find out my details, but I hope you won't use such stupid means to test me next time."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he put his hands into his pockets.  Turn around and want to leave.

    "Let me make a deal with you."

    Yuan Tong looked slightly unhappy. No man had ever treated him so coldly.

    "Not interested." Jiang Xing said directly.

    Wearing high heels, Yuan Tong stood in front of Jiang Xing and stared at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing's eyes collided with Yuantong's without hesitation. He really didn't like women like Yuantong. It wasn't that Yuantong was a bad woman, but that her way of doing things was disgusting to Jiang Xing.

    ¡°Give me back my glasses.¡± Yuan Tong suddenly said.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Jiang Xing was stunned.  "You said you didn't want it last time."

    "I want it again now." Yuantong said a little unreasonably.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "You are really boring."

    "Why don't you want to pay back what you owe me?" Yuantong smiled coldly. She really felt that she couldn't stand the man in front of her.

    Jiang Xing really had nothing to say.  He shook his head and smiled, "I really don't have time to talk nonsense with you, just tell me! Why did you come to me today?"

    Jiang Xing knew the woman in front of him.  I won¡¯t test myself for no reason.

    "Okay! I want to hire you to be my bodyguard." Yuantong stated his purpose.

    "Bodyguard?" Jiang Xing was stunned, "You have the wrong person! I am a student, not a bodyguard."

    "No, I am looking for you. You are the most suitable to be my bodyguard." Yuan Tong said with certainty.

    "I'm really not interested. The most important thing for me right now is studying." Jiang Xing refused again: "Okay, it's nothing. I'm leaving."

    "To tell you the truth, I sent a gangster who provoked me into the police station two years ago. He will be released soon. He is very powerful."

    Yuantong¡¯s tone was not as cold as before.

    "What do you think this has to do with me?"

    Jiang Xing said happily.

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Xing walked around Yuan Tong and left without even scratching his head.  He really had no interest in being a bodyguard, let alone looking at this woman's face.

    "you"

    Yuantong suddenly became angry.  But at this time Jiang Xing had gone far, and she no longer pursued him shamelessly. She was left out by Jiang Xing, and looked at Jiang Xing's leaving back with a look of reluctance and a bit of loss on her face.

    Opportunities that others cannot ask for.  But he refused without hesitation. Yuan Tong really felt that she couldn't save her face. How had she ever begged someone like this?

    Yuantong sat back in her car, feeling extremely suffocated. Then she touched her forehead tiredly, her mind was in a mess.

    "Jiang Xing, I will still look for you."

    Yuantong muttered to himself, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away.

    Back at school, Jiang Xing couldn't help but think about the cold and charming woman who hired him as a bodyguard.

    He feels really good??Smile, there are many people who are better than me, so why do women choose to look for me?

    If you can¡¯t figure it out, just stop thinking about it. Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want to spend more time on this boring issue.

    Time flies by like a fleeting moment, New Year¡¯s Day is approaching

    In this memorable festival, every student of Tunghai University has a happy smile on his face, and the voices of congratulating each other on the New Year can be heard everywhere.

    In the evening, the sky gradually became dark, and the north wind blew stronger.

    The playground of Tunghai University is getting more and more lively, and students with excited faces can be seen everywhere.

    They all walked to the venue one after another. The school will hold a New Year's Day party tonight. No one wants to miss such a lively occasion.

    "I'm looking forward to it! I wonder if today's party will be as exciting as in previous years."

    "Hehe! It doesn't matter if it's exciting or not, the most important thing is the excitement."

    "Hurry up and go! If you go late, you won't be able to grab a seat in front."

    "Yes! Let's go quickly, the opening moment of the party is the most lively, we can't miss it!"

    ""

    The playground was full of discussions among the students, and everyone¡¯s face showed excitement.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing's cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Yang Jiahao, "Boy, are you here?"

    "It's still early, I'm still in the dormitory." Jiang Xing responded.

    "Come quickly! Most of the students are already here at the venue, why are you still staying in the dormitory!"

    "Okay, I'll be there in a minute."

    Jiang Xing hung up the phone and couldn't help but smile bitterly. In this moment, Yang Jiahao urged him three times. Isn't it just a New Year's Day party? Why is he so excited?

    "Third brother, I'm just impatient. It's just six o'clock now, and the party doesn't start until seven o'clock. What were you doing so early in the past?"

    Jiang Xing said to Yan Ruohang.

 Text Chapter 198 Drug Traffickers

    At this time, Yan Ruohang stayed with Jiang Xing in the dormitory. Yan Ruohang also smiled slightly, took a sip of water slowly, and then said: "Jiang Xing, how are you and Yuan Miao getting on?"

    "Ruohang, even you are making fun of me." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "No way? I just heard that Yuan Miao disappeared that night, and you found her. I also heard that Yuan Miao didn't want to host this party, but after meeting you, she didn't know how to get her back.  She was drugged, so she happily agreed to the request of the art department teacher. I saw her several times in the past two days, and she was still reciting her lines in the hallway."

    Yan Ruohang said with a smile.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, but did not answer, but Du Yuanmiao's beautiful face appeared in his mind.

    After seeing Jiang Xing's expression, Yan Ruohang shook his head and smiled, "What? I can't make a choice? If I choose, it will be contradictory. I don't know who to choose, Teacher Jiang or Yuan Miao. It's really hard for you."

    Yan Ruohang joked.

    "It's not as complicated as you think. Let's go! If you don't go, the third child will call again to urge you."

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want to say more on this issue. Others cannot share his troubles.

    Then Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang walked out of the dormitory together.

    As night falls, the streets and alleys of the city are lit up with lights.

    The starlight corresponding to the city lights gradually appeared in the night sky, shining like pearls.

    The number of pedestrians and vehicles on the road gradually decreased, and the noisy streets became quiet.

    Suddenly, a black off-road car and its roaring engine broke the brief tranquility.

    A black off-road car.  Like a horse galloping on the grassland, with the sound of the whistling wind, it passes by

    Behind it was a row of police cars with red lights flashing and sirens blaring. A dozen police cars and an off-road vehicle started a chase game on the road.

    The piercing siren completely broke the tranquility of the night sky, and the flashing red light almost dyed the night red.

    "Brother, they are catching up soon."

    In an off-road vehicle.  A thin young man said nervously. As he spoke, he looked back at the police car that was getting closer and closer, his expression full of anxiety.

    Sitting in the back row with the young man was a man in his thirties.  The man was wearing black casual clothes, with a slightly stout figure and a striking scar on his brow.  The long scar almost spanned the entire forehead.

    The man had very few eyes. When he squinted, he looked like he was asleep. He was not as panicked as the young man next to him. He just turned his head and glanced at the police car behind him, then turned to the man sitting in the passenger seat and said  : "Shilang, give them a try."

    After the man finished speaking, the veins on his face throbbed, revealing a ferocious look like a monster.

    "Okay!"

    Shi Lang is sitting in the passenger seat.  He is an extremely ugly man with dark complexion and a unique hairstyle. He has almost no hair on his head except for a strip of hair in the middle of his head.  It looks just like a rooster's comb.

    He is indeed ugly. He is short, thin, with a square face, a big mouth and thick lips.  His face was numb and pitted, especially his eyes, which were extremely cold, as if all his viciousness was written on his face.

    After receiving the order, Shi Lang stood up and stuck his head out of the off-road sunroof. He was still chewing gum in his mouth. He looked at the police cars chasing behind him and smiled coldly, "Grandsons, try this."  What does it feel like?"

    At this time, Shi Lang, whose upper body appeared above the skylight, had a small rocket launcher on his shoulder, with shells already loaded in it, and he pointed it straight at the police car behind him, "Go to hell!"

    Whoosh

    A thick plume of smoke erupted as Shi Lang pulled the trigger, and the ejected shells flew straight towards the police car behind.

    The next moment, a loud bang was heard.

    What was then visible was that one of the police cars chasing behind was directly shaken. Suddenly there was a flash of fire, and the car was bombarded by the huge impact and flew into the air, spinning several times in the air.

    The last police car, with a dazzling fire-colored light, suddenly fell to the ground, bang dong dong directly hit another police car. In an instant, the two police cars burst into flames.

    A sudden burst of fire Everyone on the road looked shocked.

    The sound of the police explosion just now still echoes in everyone's ears. There is no doubt that the personnel in the two police cars were severely beaten. It was difficult to survive in the sea of ????fire.

    "Ha ha"

    one strikeThe stone wolf that was hit waved its arms and laughed wildly, "Sons, come after me I will blow you up to death"

    The one with the highest status among the off-road vehicles was undoubtedly the fat man. The man's name was Zhang Lei. He looked at the police car behind him and saw the flames flying. He snorted coldly, with a ruthless look on his face. Now he was forced to a dead end.  , they knew that if the police caught them, it would not be enough to shoot them ten times based on the crimes they committed.

    "In short, it's all one death. If I kill one, I'll count one, and if I kill a pair, I'll make a profit."

    "You want my life, huh I'll make you pay a price."

    A life-hungry person like Zhang Lei has already pinned his head to his waistband. Death is not scary to him.

    There were four people sitting on the off-road vehicle. Apart from Zhang Lei and Shi Lang, the person in charge of driving was named Wang Zhiyuan. This man was of average appearance and had a popular face. It was difficult to find him in a crowd, but he  It is indeed Zhang Lei's most valued brother.

    Wang Zhiyuan is introverted and taciturn. Everyone calls him boring gourd, but he is very efficient in doing things. No matter what Zhang Lei arranges for him, he can complete it smoothly. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Lei values ??him.

    Another young man with a similar build to Stone Wolf is nicknamed Big Head. This man is the youngest among the four. He has a pair of big eyes, but is dull and lifeless. He looks very scary.

    The gang headed by Zhang Lei is a well-known drug trafficker in the East China Sea area.

    Today, Zhang Lei and his brother made a big deal, but somehow the news was leaked.  The location of today's transaction has been under the control of the police who have been preparing for it for a long time and are bent on capturing him.

    After arriving at the trading location, Zhang Lei realized that something was wrong and retreated without saying a word. They almost entered the police encirclement and fled in a hurry, being chased by the police all the way.

    "To this day, several people are still scared. If they hadn't discovered it in time, they might have been hunted down by the police.

    Life-hungry people like them.  They are very sensitive to dangerous smells and would rather not make money than lose their lives.

    It seems that Zhang Lei was right this time, not long after he escaped.  They saw several police cars chasing them.

    After the panic, Zhang Lei calmed down, and he must not lose control.  My mind kept thinking about ways to escape.

    After bombing two police cars, Zhang Lei turned around and saw that the police car behind him had been pulled far away, and hurriedly arranged an escape route to Wang Zhiyuan.

    He knew that at this time, the more crowded the place, the safer he would be.

    Hu Hai, fifty-three years old, is the current director of the Donghai General Administration.

    In his office, there were seven soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms. Hu Hai said with a smile: "On behalf of the staff of the General Administration, I would like to thank these soldiers for rescuing the hostages."

    A young officer with a determined look.  He saluted Hu Hai, then straightened his body and said confidently: "We should successfully complete the tasks assigned by the organization."

    The other six soldiers are of equal size.  Standing behind the young officer, holding his gun diagonally, his eyes were filled with perseverance.

    With straight and upright bodies and resolute eyes, they stood in Hu Hai's office like flagpoles.

    People can ignore their appearance after seeing them.  But they are attracted by the masculinity in them.

    "Thank you for your hard work!" Hu Hai said seriously.

    Today, thanks to the soldiers who came to assist from the army, if it were not for the few people in front of us, it would not be an easy task to rescue the hostages.

    ¡°Special forces are special forces. After seeing the powerful methods of several people, Hu Hai couldn¡¯t help but admire them.

    Headshot from a thousand meters distanceJungle Wolf

    "Director Hu, the mission has been completed. We have to return to the army to resume our operations." The leading officer said forcefully.

    Swish, swish, swish The seven people saluted Hu Hai at the same time. Hu Hai also stood up straight and returned the salute.

    "Stand at attentionturn to the right"

    The officer gave the order.

    At this moment, the phone in Hu Hai¡¯s office rang.

    After Hu Hai answered the phone, his face turned pale and he exclaimed, "What?"

    In an instant, Hu Hai's face turned livid.

    The phone fell to the ground with a clatter.

    When he heard on the phone that two police cars were bombed by gangsters, killing and injuring many people, Hu Hai could no longer remain calm.

    Hu Hai¡¯s face looked very ugly. He never expected that Zhang Lei and others had heavy weapons.

    At this time, Hu Hai could no longer take care of the seven special soldiers in the office and ran out in a hurry.

      When the news of the tragedy of two police cars spread in the headquarters of the Donghai City Public Security Bureau, the entire bureau suddenly boiled.

    ¡°Tiger Team, Tiger Team.¡±

    "Tiger team received it, Tiger team received it."

    ¡°Report the gangster¡¯s location, report the gangster¡¯s location.¡±

    "The gangsters were walking west along National Highway 301. The gangsters were armed with heavy-injury weapons. The Tiger Team requested support from the headquarters and requested support."

    "Keep an eye on the gangsters, keep an eye on the gangsters, and the headquarters will provide support immediately. Support immediately."

    After Hu Hai put down the intercom, he hurriedly ran out.

    At this time, the entire headquarters was boiling.

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­it¡¯s all the sound of hurried running.

    After the gathering was completed, Hu Hai had no time to say more, so he gave a few explanations.

    ¡°Then hundreds of police officers dispersed in all directions, and the sound of car doors closing was heard.

    After a while, fifty or sixty police cars honked and hurriedly left the police station.

    After all the channels were connected, Hu Hai issued an order. The criminals had reached the point of frenzy and were to be shot on the spot if given the chance.

    ???????????????????????????

 Text Chapter 199 The opening of the New Year¡¯s Day Party

    For a time, the Donghai City Police Headquarters was in chaos, with instructions to convey news everywhere. Hu Hai personally sat in the command room and contacted the local troops to request support.

    This night is no longer peaceful.

    "Captain? What's going on?"

    In Hu Hai¡¯s office, the seven soldiers who were about to leave were all stunned when they saw what happened at the police station.

    ?Can¡¯t figure out what happened.

    The seven people standing in Hu Hai's office at this time are outstanding special forces from the Northeast Military Region. They are the Golden Wolf Special Operations Team.

    This time I came to the East China Sea to carry out the mission of rescuing the hostages.

    I just completed my mission today and was preparing to say goodbye to Hu Hai and return to the army, but I didn't expect another emergency to happen here.

    The nickname of the leader of the Golden Wolf Special Operations Team is Silver Wolf.

    Yin Lang¡¯s brows knitted together tightly, ¡°It seems like something big happened?¡±

    Several people stood in the office and could only hear the chaos outside, but they had no idea what was going on.

    "Captain, did you just hear someone say something about a rocket launcher outside?" one of the six soldiers standing behind Silver Wolf said, a somewhat festive-looking soldier.

    "Yes! Captain, I heard it too, how about we go out and have a look?"

    The other five people all agreed.

    Yin Lang glanced at several people respectively, and then said: "You guys wait for me here, I will go and see what happened."

    "yes"

    The six soldiers replied in unison.

    Just when Yinlang wanted to go out, Hu Hai walked in with a heavy look on his face.

    Hu Hai glanced at a few people with dull eyes and sighed heavily.

    "Director Hu. What happened?"

    Silver Wolf asked the question in the minds of everyone present.

    "It's a bunch of drug traffickers."

    Hu Hai said bitterly: "Originally, it was inconvenient to reveal this to you, but now I hope you will help me, so I will tell you the matter!"

    Hu Hai told what happened, and then said: "Of course, I have no right to order you anything. I'm just begging you to help."

    "Director Hu, you are out of touch when you say this. Protect the safety of the people. It is our duty to eliminate criminals."

    Yin Lang stood at attention and said sonorously and forcefully.

    Hu Hai was overjoyed that these special forces soldiers came to help.  Of course he was happy, he had seen the powerful methods of several people.

    "Do you want to ask your leader for instructions?"

    Although he is a director, he does not have the authority to order the soldiers in the army.

    "Director Hu, at this time, what else do you want to ask for? The leader will not blame you."

    Silver Wolf said loudly: "Please tell us, Director, what we need to do."

    ¡°Okay, your mission is very simple, which is to assist the local police in annihilating criminals and be sure to capture the gangsters.¡±

    Then Hu Hai gave some instructions to a few people.

    Silver Wolf turned around and shouted loudly to the six soldiers behind him: "Are you ready?"

    "Ready at all the time"

    Six people shouted in unison.  The sound is full of explosive power.

    "Let's go and join the operation to catch the gangsters."

    After Yinlang finished the order, he saluted Hu Hai fiercely, and then led the six people into striding out of the office.

    This is a real death game.  But for their already mature action team, it is an exciting challenge.

    Hu Hai still made an obligatory call to the Northeast Military Region to explain the situation to the other party's leader.

    The leader of the other party said directly, yes, you tell them that they must complete the task beautifully, otherwise they will not come back to see me.

    After hanging up the phone.  Hu Hai returned to the interrogation room again, this time he wanted to take charge personally.

    "Tiger Team, Tiger Team, report the location of the gangsters."

    "Team Hu has received that the criminals have fled into the West District, fled into the West District."

    "Remember to protect yourself and the public's safety, force the gangsters out of the city, and catch them all"

    After Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang arrived at the venue, the venue was already extremely lively.

    Almost all the students came here. In such a lively occasion, I believe no one would hide in the dormitory and play on the computer.

    The entire venue was filled with classmates, everyone greeted each other and said hello.  There was a strong sense of friendship everywhere in the venue.

    "Look, Brother Xing is here."

      ¡°Brother Xing, I¡¯ve got a seat for you, here.¡±

    "Brother Xing, Brother Hang, I have two seats here, come here!"

    After Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang appeared at the venue, they immediately caused a commotion.

    Everyone greeted the two of them one after another.

    Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang both responded with smiles, just like two big stars appearing on the stage. What was even more ridiculous was that after several classmates stopped the two of them, they insisted on signing their autographs.

    Tired and sweating profusely, Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang finally squeezed out.

    Immediately, Jiang Xing saw Zhao Nianxiu sitting in the first row. Zhao Nianxiu also happened to see Jiang Xing and waved to say hello to Jiang Xing.

    Then Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang came over.

    The first few rows were filled with teachers and guests invited by the school.

    Zhao Nianxiu was sitting in the middle of the first row. Jiang Xing and the others came to Zhao Nianxiu and said hello.

    It seems that Zhao Nianxiu has reserved a seat for Jiang Xing. The seat on his left hand is empty. Sitting on his right is Jiang Wenzhen, whose beauty is not worth his life.

    There was originally no seat for Yan Ruohang, but seeing Yan Ruohang coming, a teacher wisely gave up his seat and sat in the back row.

    After Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang sat down, they said a few words to Zhao Nianxiu. Afterwards, Jiang Xing found Jiang Wenzhen looking at him with a charming smile and winking at Jiang Xing a few times.

    Jiang Xing also glanced at Jiang Wenzhen's chest without showing any signs of weakness, and then smiled.

    Jiang Wenzhen glared at Jiang Xing fiercely.

    Zhao Nianxiu chose to turn a blind eye to the flirting between Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, and let Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen treat him as nothing.

    ¡° Currently, only four students, Jiang Xing, Yan Ruohang, He Zhanpeng, and Niu Lei, are qualified to sit in the front row with the teacher.

    He Zhanpeng and Niu Lei were also sitting in the first row.  Not far from Jiang Xing, the two of them greeted Jiang Xing one after another, and Jiang Xing responded politely.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the venue became more and more lively.

    Suddenly, all the lights in the venue went out.

    The electronic screen on the stage appeared in front of everyone.

    60¡­59¡­43¡­35¡­20¡­

    As the countdown began, the entire venue fell silent.  It was eerily quiet, as if I could clearly hear everyone's excited heartbeats.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The heartbeat beats along with the numbers on the electronic screen.  Everyone raised their necks high.  His eyes were fixed on the stage without blinking.

    10987

    543

    2

    1

    In the last ten seconds, the students counted down excitedly in unison, and the loud sound spread instantly.  resounded throughout the entire venue.

    With the screams, cheers, whistles of the students

    The curtain on the stage slowly opened

    Suddenly, lights appeared everywhere, colorless and eye-catching.

    The party has begun

    The opening program is composed of many members of the music department.

    Wearing festive costumes, dancing cheerfully, and playing exciting music, they instantly aroused the emotions of everyone present.

    With the flashing lights, with the overflowing vitality.  The students in the audience applauded one after another, and the cheers continued for a long time, which showed that their excitement had reached an unbearable level.

    The actors on the stage sang and danced, dozens of people sang and danced, and the joyful singing instantly enlivened everyone.

    The energetic song and dance "I'm Happy" showed everyone the vitality of youth.

    After the opening show is over.  The actors left, and four people walked out from both sides of the stage.

    The two girls are as graceful and beautiful as flowers.

    Paired with two handsome young men, the four of them stood in the center of the stage, picked up the microphones in their hands, and said in unison: "Teachers and classmates, happy New Year to everyone."

    ???????????¡­ The audience cheered non-stop.

    "The new year has begun, and I wish everyone here to smile and be happy every second." The opening note was about Du Yuanmiao. At this time, Du Yuanmiao had a thick smile on his lips, and he had a unique flavor standing on the stage.

    After being carefully dressed up, she is more beautiful and moving than before.

    The male host standing next to Du Yuanmiao immediately answered, "I wish you all happiness every day and happiness every year."

    Cai Duofen put on a professional smile on her face and continued: "I wish everyone happinessGood health and everything goes well.  "

    Another male host said: "I wish everyone good luck and good luck in the new year."

    Then the four of them said in unison: "I declare that the New Year's Day party has officially begun"

    The audience in the audience kept applauding and screaming.

    What followed was a passionate jazz solo. The explosive dance immediately opened the eyes of the people present, and the screams and shouts continued for a long time.

    While the students in the audience were still recalling the exciting dance just now, lyrical and beautiful music sounded.

    The actors of "Spread the Love" carefully arranged a "heart"-shaped team. In the warm atmosphere created by soft lights, they used beautiful and melodious singing to vividly express the love of contemporary college students.

    The following song "Starting for Happiness" was sung by Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru.

    The three of them sang well and their voices were beautiful and melodious, conveying their happiness to everyone present.

    After singing a few songs.

    School leaders headed by Zhao Nianxiu came to the stage to deliver speeches, sending their most sincere blessings to everyone.

    Next, the choir composed of teachers came on stage. When the teachers' loud singing sounded, the audience was excited. The teachers used their songs to express their spirit of not being afraid of hardship or fatigue, and their deep love for the motherland.

    The atmosphere at the venue was always high and the students were very excited.

    There will be performances by students below, including cross talk, sketches, oboe, magic, readingand so on.

    The performances on the stage brought waves of excitement to the teachers and students in the audience.

    Laughter, cheers, and applause were all in one.

    Sitting in the audience, Jiang Xing, who also had happiness written all over his face, suddenly felt his cell phone vibrate in his trouser pocket. He took it out and saw that it was a text message from Yang Jiahao.

    ¡°Second brother, after three more shows, it¡¯s time for us to appear on stage, haha! Don¡¯t forget to applaud us! Butbrotherwhy do I still feel a little nervous?¡±

    Jiang Xing read the text message, smiled slightly, and put the phone back into his pocket.

 Text Chapter 200 Crazy pursuit

    The party was still going on in full swing, and the venue was bustling with excitement and screams.

    Many students agreed that this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day party was much more exciting than the previous ones.

    This is indeed a happy, relaxing and beautiful moment.

    But in another place in the West District, a fierce and cruel chase game was played out.

    "Brother, running like this is not an option. Sooner or later we will fall into the hands of the police."

    Wang Zhiyuan, who was driving the car, did not dare to shoot at them because of the police behind him, so he drove his off-road vehicle through the streets. Wherever there were many people, they drove the car in that direction.

    More and more police cars were chasing behind them, and the piercing sirens rang out one after another in the night sky, which was extremely loud.

    After chasing and blocking all the way, Shi Lang carried a small rocket launcher and bombed the police car four times. Although it did not hit the police car like the first time, the police also caused many casualties.

    For a time, the police were wary of the opponent's rocket launchers and did not dare to pursue them too close. Their current goal was to force the gangsters out of the city and then kill them all.

    There are too many people on the street, and they dare not shoot casually. If they hurt the people, it will be troublesome.

    The chasing policemen in the back are more angry than the others. If possible, they will definitely beat the viciousness in front into a sieve.

    Whoever doesn¡¯t hold back his anger when encountering something like this, wants to fight but can¡¯t, and one¡¯s own side will almost become a target.

    The police, who have always been proactive, are now passive and only suffer beatings. This is intolerable to them.

    Wang Zhiyuan drove an off-road car around, scaring many passers-by along the way.

    Those frightened passers-by.  Just when he was about to curse, he saw dozens of police cars chasing behind him and immediately stepped aside. Apparently they understood what was going on.

    The sky has turned completely dark, the stars are twinkling, and the biting cold wind is blowing even more forcefully.

    The thorny white car lights suddenly illuminated the dark night.

    Shi Lang watched as more and more police cars came behind them, getting closer and closer to them.

    "Damn" Shi Lang spat.

    Then he grabbed the rocket launcher placed beside him.  He stood up again, stuck his head out of the sunroof, and aimed the rocket launcher on his shoulders at the police car behind him with its siren lights flashing.

    "Fuck. Your mother"

    In the dark night, Shi Lang's expression became ferocious and he cursed loudly.  "Come on! Sons, I will send you to the West"

    The rocket launcher on his shoulder had been loaded with shells, and at the moment Shi Lang was about to fire.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A ray of white light flashed out from the police car behind, like lightning in the sky. It just flashed like that, and Shi Lang's heart skipped a beat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The next moment, Shi Lang smelled a burning smell, his ears felt cold, and he reached out to touch it.  His ears were covered in blood, and it was obvious that the bullet had just missed his ears.

    What a danger Shi Lang hurriedly retracted his head into the carriage.

    Shi Lang's heart beat violently for several times, "Fuck, your ancestors" Shi Lang cursed in the carriage.

    Damn, that¡¯s so awesome.  You can hit it so accurately at night, damn, if the car hadn't jolted just now, my head would have blossomed now.

    "Brother, the other side has a sniper."

    Shi Lang turned to Zhang Lei and said.

    Zhang Lei frowned tightly and calmed down.  He said to the stone wolf: "Don't stick your head out and blast them sons of bitches."

    Zhang Lei¡¯s face showed a fierce look.

    ¡°What a bastard, this kid is really lucky.¡±

    In a black off-road vehicle mixed in with the police cars, Silver Wolf was sitting in the passenger seat, holding night vision goggles in his hand, "I almost hit him. I guess the kid didn't dare to show his head this time."

    Above the off-road vehicle that Silver Wolf was sitting on, there was a soldier lying on the roof of the vehicle, his body pressed tightly against the roof of the vehicle, setting up a sniper rifle, and keeping the sight pointed at the car in front.

    At this time, he was like a gecko, clinging to the roof of the car motionless, staring intently, waiting for the next opportunity. He also secretly cried out that it was a pity. If the car in front of him hadn't jolted just now, the other party would have  His head had already been shot.

    "Yin Lang, please give me instructions on what to do now." The soldier lying on the roof of the car used the intercom to call to Shi Lang inside the car.

    "Wild ghost, wait patiently for the next opportunity." Shi Lang ordered.

    "Received, received" The soldier nicknamed Wild Ghost spread his legs wide and clasped his feet tightly to the car. He lay on the roof of the car, and the sniper rifle in his hand kept swinging with the car in front of him.

      "Yinlang, it seems that these drug dealers are cunning and cunning characters. Grandma, there are several drug bags hung on the car, so the police dare not shoot easily. If there is an explosion, it will affect the people, and the police car will not  If they dare to collide with force, these guys are really tricky. I guess they won't leave the city easily. They are only safe in the city."

    The driver¡¯s nickname is ¡°Leopard¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Yinlang nodded, "These guys are really not ordinary characters, and they are not easy to deal with. It's only a matter of time before we catch them. It's just that if it goes on for a long time, I'm afraid that some people will be harmed."

    "The gangsters have been running away for so long. Even if the gas in the car was full at first, most of it has been used up now. The time for them to panic is coming soon."

    Huabao analyzed.

    "Well, this is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. Who knows what they will do after their car runs out of gas."

    As Silver Wolf spoke, he hurriedly took off the night vision goggles from his eyes. He saw something sticking out of the other party's skylight.

    "Wild ghost, pay attention, prey appearswaiting for orders"

    Silver Wolf hurriedly contacted the wild ghost on the roof of the car.

    This time, after Shi Lang knew there was a sniper behind him, he didn't dare to stick his head out of the skylight. Instead, he put the rocket launcher on the skylight, leaving only half of his arm exposed. Now he didn't need to aim or anything, no matter whether he could bomb the police car or not.  , as long as the cannonball is shot in front of them, their pursuit can be blocked for a short time and the police will have concerns.

    "Wild ghost. Eleven o'clock direction, three o'clock three, shooting"

    Silver Wolf put the night vision goggles on his eyes. Even though the wild ghost was not around him, he still made a shooting posture.

    ??????????????????????

    After a shot with a silencer was heard.

    I heard a scream of pain from the gangster¡¯s car in front of me.

    "Report to Silver Wolf, the target has been hit." After the wild ghost hit Shi Lang's arm.  reported.

    "good"

    Silver Wolf shouted.

    In the off-road vehicle, Shi Lang was hit in the arm and clenched his teeth in pain.  He sucked in cold air continuously, and sweat dripped from his forehead.

    His hand was holding the wound tightly, and his whole body was shaking violently because of the pain.

    Zhang Lei saw Shi Lang shot.  He was suddenly shocked and asked hurriedly: "Shi Lang, are you okay?"

    "Brother, I'm fine" Shi Lang struggled to speak.

    The big, skinny man hurriedly tore apart his own clothes and bandaged up the stone wolf.

    Then he said with a big head and red eyes, "Grandma, I will fight with them."

    As he spoke, Datou took out a handful of **** from his waist.  Kaka loaded the bullet, rolled down the glass and tried to stick his head out.

    "Datou, you fucking don't want to live anymore."

    Zhang Lei grabbed Da Tou and threw him onto his seat.  "Calm down." Zhang Lei said angrily.

    "Brother, Fang Zheng, we are all going to die. If you kill one brother, you will be counted as one." Usually Datou is not very courageous, but today he knew that several of his people were desperate, so he also risked his life. Isn't it just death?

    He chose to follow Zhang Lei at the beginning.  I knew that sooner or later such a day would come.

    "Brother, what should we do? The rocket launcher just fell. We don't have the rocket launcher anymore, and the police have no scruples. It's not good for us!"

    Wang Zhiyuan, who is usually the calmest, also has an anxious look on his face.

    "Don't panic, they don't dare to shoot at us, we must stay calm."

    Zhang Lei knew that at this time, he must not lose control.  "How much fuel is left in the car?"

    "Brother, the car is about to run out of gas. If we don't think of a way, we will really have no way to escape."

    Wang Zhiyuan said eagerly while driving.

    "Oh shit"

    Zhang Lei couldn't help but curse, looked at Shi Lang who was still in pain and said, "Shi Lang, can you hold on?"

    "It's okay, I can persist."

    Shi Lang gritted his teeth and said.

    "Go west"

    Zhang Lei didn't have much time to hesitate, and it was already urgent. He looked calm on the surface, but in fact, he was already anxious in his heart.

    "Leopard, turn left, intercept"

    Seeing the wild ghost, Silver Wolf shot down the opponent's rocket launcher. Now they no longer need to chase after the police car.

    ??????????????????????????

    Tunghai University, New Year¡¯s Day party scene.

    "Is the song good?"

    specialThe beautiful Du Yuanmiao, who was dressed for the New Year's Day party, held a microphone in her hand, and her crisp voice rang in the venue.

    "It sounds good"

    The students in the audience shouted one after another: "One more song"

    Standing next to Du Yuanmiao was Cai Duofen, "I have disappointed my classmates. The party is over."

    "Teachers, this is the end of the party."

    Then Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen said in unison: "Thank you everyone for participating, let's welcome next year's party together!"

    "What"

    "The party is over?"

    "How can it be"

    "Is there a mistake? It started less than an hour ago, so why did it end so quickly?"

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had enough of it yet.¡±

    For a time, the entire venue, both teachers and students, looked shocked. It was beyond their expectation that the party ended so quickly.  How is it possible, why is there no sign of the end!

    There was a commotion at the venue

    The students were watching enthusiastically, and everyone was looking forward to the next show. Suddenly someone told them that the party had been explained. This undoubtedly poured cold water on them, and they felt very cold.

    Everyone stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. No one could understand what was going on. Even the principal Zhao Nianxiu looked confused.

    Zhao Nianxiu turned his head and glanced at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "This is a prank."

    Just when everyone in the venue was confused, they heard a voice, ah just like an actor, the voice was loud and long.

    ¡°Then everyone saw a person jumping out on the stage. The person was wearing a black windbreaker and black sunglasses, with his back raised and his head raised. At first glance, the person looked like a gangster brother.

    The man shook his windbreaker vigorously, then pinched his waist with both hands. With great style, he stretched out his hand and shouted at Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen: "Did you two say that the party is about to end?"

    When Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang saw Sun Ming's appearance and his outfit, they gasped and couldn't help laughing.

 Text Chapter 201: Driving the car into Tunghai University

    Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang looked at each other, and they could see the confusion in each other's eyes.

    It¡¯s so awesome!

    Behind the dashing Sun Ming were four arrogant young men, one of whom was the thin Liu Dongdong.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Sun Ming made gestures like he was singing, and pointed at Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen domineeringly. His bastard anger burst out, "How dare you say that the party is over? Do you know everything about the people watching the party in the audience?"  They are my brothers and sisters, Brother Sun. If you let my brothers and sisters down, I will deal with you."

    "Brothers, arrest these two women for me. Brother, I am short of two bed warmers."

    Sun Ming stood on the stage with his hands on his waist, looking very arrogant.

    "yes, Sir"

    Liu Dongdong and the three people next to him responded in unison, and then the four of them walked towards Du Yuanmiao and Du Yuanmiao at a very strenuous pace.

    "Are you two going to be captured without mercy or will we let our brothers take action?"

    Liu Dongdong came to Du Yuanmiao and said angrily.

    When Du Yuanmiao saw the bad guy, she pretended to be scared.

    Cai Duofen hurriedly pulled Du Yuanmiao behind her, opened her arms to block Du Yuanmiao, "Miaomiao, don't be afraid, I'm here, let's see how I deal with the evil people in front of you."

    Cai Duofan said in a weird voice: "Don't come over here, I know martial arts, hahaha"

    As Cai Duofen spoke, she waved her fist vigorously a few times, and then stood on one foot on the ground in a golden rooster posture.

    At this time

    The teachers and students in the audience suddenly understood that everything was a prank.

    For a moment, everyone was ecstatic

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Thunderous shouts suddenly rang out from the audience, "Down with thembeat them"

    The students in the audience shouted excitedly, why were they so stupid at this time that they didn¡¯t understand.  Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen just now deliberately lied to them in order to conduct the following program.

    It turns out that I was deceived

    ??????????????????????? The screams shook the sky.

    At this time, Liu Dongdong, who was not suitable for playing a bad role, shouted, "Ah! You are quite stubborn. Let you have a taste of my power."

    Then Liu Dongdong and three others took action.

    Cai Duofen also shouted loudly, "My aunt will let you try the powerful, invincible divine fist today"

    "The Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon"

    "One yang finger"

    "The method of spanking a dog"

    Cai Duofen will shout out a domineering move every time he attacks.

    The people on the stage seemed to be walking in space, moving extremely slowly.  Fighting one move after another.  It's like slowing down your usual movements several times.

    "ha"

    I saw Cai Duofen's legs tied up in a horse stance, her hands slowly pushed out from her waist, and she waited for her to stretch her arms.  A villain two steps away from her.  As if he was injured by the true energy, he fell to the ground with a gurgling sound, making the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.  The funny performance immediately made the students in the audience burst into laughter.

    "Ah! Great God of Thunder and Lightning, please listen to my most sincere call! Thunder and Lightning"

    As Cai Duofen finished shouting word by word, suddenlya crack of thunder sounded throughout the venue.  Suddenly a man fell to the ground foaming at the mouth, apparently struck by lightning.

    "Okay, okay"

    Now, most of Sun Ming's four men fell down under the power of Cai Duofen.

    In the end, only Liu Dongdong was left to fight hard, "The dragon protects the body, I am the only one in the world"

    After Liu Dongdong finished shouting, he spread the yellow powder on his head, and instantly he turned into a golden man.

    "Roar"

    Liu Dongdong opened his mouth and shouted, and another dubbing was used.  What came out was the sound of a wild beast.

    "Dragon body protection? Look at my ice soul silver needle"

    Cai Duofen gave a shout and waved his hands in a very cool posture.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the sound, Liu Dongdong cooperatively covered his chest and took a few steps back. It was obvious that he had been tricked, "Youare amazing"

    Liu Dongdong fell to the ground the moment he fell to the ground.  He quickly bit the blood bag in his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "good"

    There were cheers and applause. The people on the stage were so funny!  But everyone likes it

    Then, the music changed and the four Liu Dongdongs who fell on the ground got up and returned to the???Ming around.

    At this time, Sun Ming stepped forward and said loudly: "I didn't expect you to be quite powerful."

    After saying that, Sun Ming took out a gun from his waist, raised the gun high and fired a shot, bang the dubbing was well coordinated.

    At this time, Cai Duofen had a look of panic on her face, and Du Yuanmiao also had a look of fear.

    "It depends on how fast you are, or my gun is faster. If you know the truth, I will catch youotherwise, hehe"

    Sun Ming showed an evil look.

    "You dare to bully a good girl under the bright sun, huh Don't be afraid, two girls, I'm here to save you."

    Then Yang Jiahao came on stage.

    Wearing tights, bandages on trousers and cuffs, and a yellow turban on his head, he looks like a rebel.

    After Yang Jiahao, the beauty-saving hero, appears on the stage, he will inevitably make a few moves that represent justice, and the inevitable one is to scold Sun Ming.

    A decent person and several villains are arguing on the stage.

    The actors¡¯ interesting dialogues and humorous actions aroused bursts of laughter from the audience, and their bizarre creativity also won a lot of applause.

    ??????????????????????????

    "Damn it, who got the wind about this transaction?"

    Shi Lang, who was shot in the arm, said angrily: "Big head, is it you? Damn it, you usually talk a lot, so you must have leaked the news."

    "Shilang, what are you talking about? Whoever you say talks too much. Whoever you say has leaked the news."

    The big head immediately glared and raised eyebrows.

    "It's you"

    Shi Lang stared at his big head and said loudly: "I know how to play with women all the time. You must have said this to some woman."

    "Fuck you. Would I tell you such a thing? Shi Lang, you bastard, you're going to frame me again and I'll kill you."

    Da Tou was so angry that his face turned red.

    At this time, several people in the car felt more and more uneasy, wondering who had leaked the news.

    When a person is cornered, he will do anything.

    No one wants to die, they all want to live a few more years, even life-hungry people like them.

    They say they are not afraid of death, but when the hand of death reaches out to them, they will be afraid.

    "That's enough, you two."

    Zhang Lei saw that the two of them still had time to quarrel.  Suddenly furious.  He shouted: "Whoever wants to die, get out of the car."

    Seeing Zhang Lei getting angry, Shi Lang and Da Tou didn't dare to say anything anymore. After glaring at each other, they both let out a cold snort.

    The four people in the car knew it very well.  Soon they will have no way to escape, and the police will find a way to catch them.

    after awhile.

    "Brother, what should I do? The car will run out of gas soon."

    Wang Zhiyuan said anxiously while driving the car.

    "Yes! Brother, when the car runs out of gas, we will be finished. You should think of a way quickly!" Big Tou also said.

    "Don't make any noise"

    Zhang Lei shouted to stop the two of them.

    ¡°The four of them are very nervous and afraid of falling into the hands of the police. It¡¯s easy to know what the consequences will be.

    "Brotherthere is another car blocking the road ahead. Do you want to rush over?"

    Wang Zhiyuan said again.

    Zhang Lei looks calm on the surface, but his heart is already in chaos.  Just when he was about to tell Wang Zhiyuan to rush over, he glanced at a gate not far ahead.

    The words "Tunghai University" are still written above the gate.

    Zhang Lei looked happy and said hurriedly: "Hurry up and drive into Donghai University, hurry up"

    Zhang Lei seemed to see hope and showed excitement.

    ????????????????????????

    The car suddenly accelerated.

    At this time, the door of Tunghai University is open.  The uncle who was guarding the door saw a car coming this way. He was usually familiar with the vehicles entering and exiting the school at night.

    I have never seen the car in front of me. The uncle guarding the door stopped at the door and made a parking gesture, "Stop, stop"

    But who knew that the other party not only did not stop but also accelerated the speed, and the car rushed towards him like a wild beast.

    The uncle at the gate was immediately frightened and ran away to hide. Whoosh the car brushed against the uncle's clothes and rushed in.

    The uncle who was guarding the door stood dumbly at the door. Before he could get over the shock, he saw several police cars with sirens blaring appearing behind him.

    My heart was beating so fast. I watched the police cars driving in one after another. I forgot to stop them, and I just felt my heartbeat.?Awesome, pop, pop.

    The uncle at the gate looked like he was dumbfounded. What happened?

    The venue was very lively, and this irrational show created by Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming indeed brought a lot of laughter to the students.

    Some female students laughed so much that their stomachs ached. It was so funny. Both the dialogue and the performance were unique.

    "You kid, are you getting out of the way? If you don't get out of the way, I will shoot you."

    Sun Ming on the stage said angrily, glaring fiercely at Yang Jiahao who had disturbed him.

    "Hmph, I will never give in to evil. Even if I die I will save these two girls. If you have the ability, shoot them!"

    Yang Jiahao said righteously, with an unyielding and unyielding attitude. He raised his neck vigorously, like an anti-Japanese soldier facing the five-star red flag.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chivalrous and proud????????????????????????????????????

    "Since you want to die, then I will help you" Sun Ming swung his windbreaker and pointed his gun directly at Yang Jiahao.

    Bang bang bang bang

    Three gunshots were fired in a row. Yang Jiahao, who was shot, assumed three postures. His body was swaying but he did not fall down. He still protected Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen behind him.

    "You were shot, why didn't you fall down?"

    Sun Ming pretended to be surprised.

    Yang Jiahao still swayed back and forth and said something hilarious, "Idiot, your bullets don't have bullet points."

    One sentence made everyone burst into laughter.

    The atmosphere at the venue is getting more and more lively.

    "Huh? Why did I hear the siren?"

    A student in the audience couldn't help but said.

    "There is something wrong with your ears! Where is the alarm sound?"

    Several classmates next to him said one after another.

    The person who spoke earlier looked puzzled, "I really heard the siren."

    "Shitthat's the sound on the stage, the police showed up, idiot"

    A classmate pointed to the stage and said.

    No, at this time Wu Daxiong, a burly man in police uniform, appeared on the stage with several policemen.

    Oh I got it.  The previous classmate immediately understood what was going on.

 Text Chapter 202: Really Shot

    When a heroic rescue scene was being performed on the stage, Wu Daxiong appeared on the stage wearing a police uniform.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or if Wu Daxiong¡¯s clothes are really too small.

    Wu Daxiong was a big man, and the police uniform he wore didn't fit him at all. His pants were a bit like cropped trousers, with hanging trouser legs, and his top was small and narrow, pinching his belly tightly.

    A pair of leather shoes, with long and pointed toes, looks like a ship from a distance.

    It can be said that nothing about his outfit fits him well, and he looks extremely funny, just like Chen Peisi wearing revolutionary clothes. He looks nondescript. To say that he is playing a policeman, it is better to say that he is a traitor during the Anti-Japanese War.

    Especially his expression, it was hard not to laugh.

    Wu Daxiong, who was dressed funny, immediately attracted the laughter of his classmates.

    Wu Daxiong walked on stage, swish, swish. After reaching the center of the stage, he suddenly stamped his feet and stood at attention. The police hat on his head fell off as he stomped his feet.

    There was laughter again.

    Wu Daxiong pushed his belly hard, looking like a stupid bear all the time.

    "Brother, the police are here, let's run away!" Liu Dongdong, who plays the younger brother, said to his eldest brother Sun Ming in a shocked voice.

    "Don't be afraid give him three shots if my three shots don't fall." Sun Ming flicked his sleeves and said proudly.

    "Brother, why can't you fall down with three shots?" Liu Dongdong's acting is really like a shameless and shameless little brother.

    "The so-called three shots are not down because my marksmanship is most accurate after the fourth shot."

    In order to show how tall he was, Sun Ming stretched his neck hard.  Even the toes stood up.

    "Then big brother, just give him the fourth shot!"

    At this time, Sun Ming and others froze their bodies, and it was Wu Daxiong¡¯s turn to perform.

    Wu Daxiong and the four policemen behind him walked in actor's steps, and the music they matched was "dong dong dong clang".  Dong-dong-dong, dong-dong-dongcang

    "The king sent me to patrol the mountains! I patrolled the northern mountains and the southern mountains He asked me to circle around the mountains every day. I will never finish it."

    "The girls on the mountain are not pretty, they all have hungry eyes, spider legs, vixens, and scorpions, if you flirt with me again, I will beat you back to your original shape"

    Wu Daxiong sang to the funny music.

    "Brother, don't"

    At this time, several panicked female voices sounded, "My beloved brother. Why don't you love me"

    Wu Daxiong pretended to walk around the stage for a few times, and finally stopped as the music finished.

    "Young men, no trace of Ultraman has been found, so close the team"

    Wu Daxiong said in a strange tone.

    Wu Daxiong¡¯s irrational words.  There was a burst of laughter immediately, and the students in the audience agreed that this program was too creative.

    "Captain, Hu Hansan and others are over there. Aren't they wanted criminals?"

    After finishing the prank.  Entering the scene, a policeman behind Wu Daxiong reported.

    "Hu Hansan I rely on to capture them to eliminate harm for the people"

    Bang bang bang bang

    At this time.  Three gunshots rang out on the stage and Sun Ming fired.

    "Lie down"

    After Wu Daxiong heard the gunshot.  With a pop, he fell directly to the ground. Everyone felt that the ground was shaking, and they didn't know whether Wu Daxiong was hurt by the fall.

    Zhao Nianxiu in the audience couldn't help laughing when he saw the performances of several people, and said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, are these the boys from your dormitory?"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s mouth was sore from laughing, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a few of them.¡±

    "It's so funny. If there is a selection in our school, this show will definitely win the best trophy." Zhao Nianxiu said with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Xing also smiled heartily.

    Yan Ruohang had already laughed so hard that he could hardly stand up, and he almost lost the strength to speak, "This This Wu Daxiong doesn't look like a policeman! He is clearly a traitor Haha  .So funny"

    "I asked you to participate in this show. If you don't participate, you will regret it this time!" Jiang Xing joked.

    "III can't, I can't act well"

    Yan Ruohang said with a smile.

    After the teachers and students in the audience saw the performances of several people, no one, no matter male or female, did not laugh or applaud. That was called thunderous applause and loud shouting!

    "Hu Hansan, you have been surrounded. Quickly put down your weapons and raise your hands to surrender. I am the internationally famous sharpshooter Xiong."

    ?Wu Daxiong lay on the ground in a prone position.

    "You bullshit sharpshooter, you dare to steal my name, I will kill you."

    Sun Ming yelled.

    "Don't be afraid, two girls. The police are here. Let me help the police catch these gangsters."

    Yang Jiahao, who had not spoken for a long time, said calmly to Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen.

    "Hero, you are such a great hero"

    Cai Duofen pretended to admire her and said in a nymphomaniac way.

    When we heard about the beauty, Yang Jiahao felt like he had taken an aphrodisiac. He let out a loud shout, jumped so high, and shook his hair violently.

    Sun Ming¡¯s bad character and Wu Daxiong¡¯s righteous character have been fighting for a long time, with hilarious dialogues.

    "You said you were a sharpshooter, and I said I was a sharpshooter. Let's just say it. Let my subordinates see the truth! Watch me blow your balls open with one shot."

    Sun Mingyao said in a powerful voice.

    Just when everyone thought a war was about to begin, four more people suddenly appeared on the stage.

    The four people rushed onto the stage and looked around, all looking nervous.

    Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming, who planned this show, were stunned at the same time, what's going on?  I don¡¯t have these four people in my show!

    You guys are too realistic!  Yang Jiahao looked at the four of them, all of whom were sweating profusely from exhaustion and panting heavily. Moreover, one of them had blood on his arm, and his clothes were covered in blood.

    What the hell is going on?

    ¡°Could it be that after seeing their own show, these four guys couldn¡¯t help but rush to the stage.  Acting as an extra?

    No one on the stage understood what was going on. These four people were not there when they were rehearsing!

    ?Everyone saw that the four of them all had guns in their hands. Damn, there was a short man holding a submachine gun. How about it not being so realistic?  There was even blood.

    The actors on the stage didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and the people in the audience didn¡¯t even understand. Everyone always thought it was a new actor.

    After Jiang Xing, who was sitting in the first row, saw the four people, he suddenly felt a dangerous aura rushing toward him. He couldn't help but look at the four people, and his mind was full of doubts. These four people  Could it be that it was also the actor Jiahao found when they were rehearsing.  Never seen it!

    "Four more people are coming up. This boy Jiahao keeps surprising people! But these four people are more suitable to play gangsters than Sun Ming and others!"

    Yan Ruohang turned his head and said to Jiang Xing.

    ?Actor?  Jiang Xing was also confused for a moment.

    After the actors on the stage were stagnant for a short time, they all came to their senses. It seemed that someone couldn't help but came up to act as an extra.

    But it¡¯s just right.  The gunfight show is about to start, and it will be more lively with more people.

    Among the four policemen brought by Wu Daxiong, one of them reacted a little faster. After passing a few thoughts in his mind, he saw that the show he was performing had already stopped. He hurriedly said to Wu Daxiong: "Captain. There are others here.  Several gangsters, I will take the back seat and you go catch Hu Hansan"

    After a shout, everyone joined the show one after another.

    Wu Daxiong shouted, "Okay" Then bang bang bang started a gun battle with Sun Ming and others.

    People on the stage performed various shooting movements.  It¡¯s just playing with styling.

    "You four, put down your weapons. Put your hands up, or I'll shoot."

    The young man who spoke to Wu Daxiong earlier.  Pointing guns at the four new people on stage, he shouted.

    Zhang Lei and others who had just ran onto the stage heard gunshots before they understood what was happening.

    Several people were shocked, with a look of deep fear on their faces. Before they could react, they saw a policeman in police uniform pointing his gun at them.

    They fled in panic all the way. When they saw the police, they felt as if they had met the God of Death. They had no time to think about it. Zhang Lei, who reacted the fastest, fired three shots directly at the man

    It was immediately visible that the student who was playing the policeman immediately sprayed out three clouds of blood mist. The bright red blood sprayed out instantly and was particularly eye-catching.

    ?? Kick, kick, kick The man took three steps back and let out several painful screams, "Ah"

    After the young man fell to the ground, he kicked his legs violently and rolled on the ground screaming in pain. Every time he rolled, a patch of bright red blood would appear on the stage.  That miserable look makes people's hearts tremble

    After the students in the audience were stunned for a short time, thunderous applause broke out.

    "good"

    "good"

    ¡°It¡¯s a great performance, I beat¡±?????? 

    "Haha, it's so exciting, so realistic"

    The students in the audience shouted heartily and praised the show for being so good.

    ¡°It¡¯s so awesome, it looks like it¡¯s real.¡±

    "Yes! This show is amazing. The students in our school are really secretive!"

    "Who was the person who pretended to be shot just now? His acting skills were absolutely top-notch! I thought he was really shot before."

    "Haha, yes! That cry is not false at all!"

    "If you were to participate in an entertainment show like yours, that guy would definitely get three votes."

    "This "guy who got shot" in our school is going to be famous!"

    "Haha, I have recorded the paragraph just now and will post it on the Internet another day. Other schools have "Big Mouth Brother", "Newspaper Brother" and "Smiling Face Brother", but our school finally has a "Shooted Brother"."

    There was a lot of discussion and applause. None of them thought that the young man on the stage was really shot.

    Jiang Xing, who was talking to Yan Ruohang with a smile on his face, felt his heart tremble suddenly when he heard the three gunshots just now. The smile on his face instantly froze on his face, and his eyes were filled with shock.

    Jiang Xing suddenly turned his head and saw that the muzzle of the gun in Zhang Lei's hand on the stage was still emitting light green smoke. Jiang Xing stood up suddenly as if he had been shocked.

 Text Chapter 203: Those are real guns

    There were gunshots on the stage, banging and banging, but they were all staged sound effects.

    The people on the stage were so enthusiastic, and the students in the audience were so excited. The lively atmosphere in this venue almost burst the roof.

    Gunshots?

    After Jiang Xing stood up suddenly, he instantly turned his attention to the last four people on stage.

    The gunshot just now was definitely not a dubbing. How could Jiang Xing, who often played with guns in the army, not be able to tell whether it was real or fake.

    After Zhang Lei shot and knocked down the fake policeman on the stage, the four of them turned around and ran away, but an accident happened.

    The remaining people on the stage were still fighting with guns. They only heard gunshots but saw no casualties.

    Suddenly, Zhang Lei stopped. He was too nervous just now, so when he saw the police pointing a gun at him, he shot without thinking about why the police were here.

    "Brother, they are putting on a show."

    The first person to see through it was Wang Zhiyuan. He screamed and said suddenly.

    "Performance?"

    Zhang Lei, the injured Shi Lang, and Da Tou were stunned for a moment and turned around. Not only did they shoot and knock down the people, but the policemen were still fighting with the gangsters on the stage.

    Hearing the gunshot bang bang bang again, which was obviously a staged sound, and seeing the applauding audience in the audience, the four of them suddenly understood what was going on.

    "Damn damn, such a coincidence" Zhang Lei uttered a curse word, and at the same time he stopped and turned around, with a ferocious look on his face.

    Damn, I was scared to death.

    Holding the big head of a submachine gun.  Cursing loudly, he aimed at the people on the stage and wanted to shoot at them, "Fuck you, I'm not going to survive today, Founder. I'll help you guys back up!"

    How could Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong have thought that the Lord of Death had reached out to them

    The actors on the stage were very excited when they heard the cheers from the audience, and each one became more involved in the performance.

    Sun Ming, in particular, shouted loudly to Zhang Lei and others: "You guys, sneak up on them from behind and spank them. That big-headed one, aim your gun at me, what are you doing? I'm your big brother."  ah!"

    "Xiong Ri. You dare to say that I have a big head, so let me die" Apart from his brothers, Datou is most afraid of others saying that he has a big head. When he heard Sun Ming call him Datou, his face suddenly changed.  ferocious.

    After Jiang Xing discovered something unusual.  My heart skipped a beat, and my expression changed instantly.

    Who are those four people?  How could he have a real gun in his hand?  Don¡¯t Jiahao and the others know?

    Jiang Xing didn't want to think too much. He took one step at a time and ran towards the stage like flying.

    "Hey. Jiang Xing, what are you doing!"

    Jiang Xing was fine talking to him just now.  Why did his expression suddenly change? Yan Ruohang watched him run towards the stage.  He wanted to stop but failed and shouted: "Jiang Xing, you can't help but want to join the performance!"

    "Girl Zhen, what's going on with Jiang Xing? Where is he running in such a panic?"

    Zhao Nianxiu watched Jiang Xing run towards the stage and said to Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s eyebrows gathered together in an instant. She had never seen Jiang Xing so panicked. Jiang Wenzhen kept looking at Jiang Xing¡¯s figure, her brows furrowed tighter and tighter. She vaguely felt that something was about to happen.

    Based on her understanding of Jiang Xing, she would not think that Jiang Xing rushed to the stage to perform.

    Sun Ming had a microphone near his mouth, and Jiang Xing heard what he said to Datou.

    After Jiang Xing heard Sun Ming's words, his heart suddenly shrank, he quickly took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and threw it at Sun Ming without hesitation.

    Snapped

    Sun Ming, who was hit by the mobile phone, felt a black eye, and a sharp pain spread throughout his body. The pain caused him to throw away the gun in his hand, cover his face with both hands, and jump up and down

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a series of gunshots, Sun Ming, who was jumping up and down, suddenly saw several small holes appearing on the curtain beside him. Smoke was still coming from those small holes, and a burning smell spread into Sun Ming's nostrils.  , Sun Ming suddenly forgot about the pain, stared at a few small holes, and suddenly froze.

    Then Sun Ming turned around and took a look at the big head in a daze. When he saw that the submachine gun in the opponent's hand was still emitting green smoke, his heart suddenly trembled and cold sweat broke out. This

    Then Sun Ming screamed in horror, "Ah"

    It seemed that he discovered that the other party was holding a real gun. Even though he had never seen a real gun, he had seen it on TV a lot. He suddenly felt like he was stupid his whole body was trembling.

    "JiahaoNobitarunrun"Jiang Xing's figure was like flying. He quickly arrived in front of the stage, jumped up suddenly, used a chair beside the stage, kicked hard, and rushed to the stage.

    After he came on stage, he shouted at Yang Jiahao and others who were still performing, "Run, the four of them are holding real guns"

    "It's a pity Jiang Xing's words were quickly drowned out by the fake gunfire, and Yang Jiahao and others couldn't hear Jiang Xing's shouting at all.

    "Big Head, you are crazy. If you kill them, we will no longer be able to live."

    When Zhang Zheng saw Datou, he shot Sun Ming several times with a machine gun, and hurriedly raised his muzzle into the sky, beep beep beep

    The machine gun in Da Tou¡¯s hand fired several shots at the roof.

    When Datou saw Zhang Lei blocking him, he said anxiously: "Brother, didn't you hear him saying that I have a big head? The police will come soon. We won't survive. Don't stop me. I will have to pull a few people to support me even if I die."  "

    Big Head shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "You are stupid! They are hostages now! They are our only bargaining chip to save our lives."

    Zhang Lei said anxiously.

    Jiang Xing felt anxious when he saw that Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong couldn't hear his screams. He couldn't care so much anymore and ran directly to the field.

    Du Yuanmiao, who had been standing beside Cai Duofen, suddenly saw Jiang Xing running towards him. He was stunned for a moment and said hurriedly: "Jiang Xing, what are you doing here?"

    Jiang Xing had no time to answer Du Yuanmiao's words.  Instead, he grabbed the microphone from Du Yuanmiao's hand and shouted loudly into the microphone: "Everyone, run, they are holding real guns."

    Jiang Xing¡¯s shouting instantly drowned out all the gunfire.

    Yang Jiahao and others were not the only ones stunned.  Even the classmates under the stage were stunned and couldn't figure out what was going on?

    What kind of real gun or fake gun?  Aren't they performing a show?

    "Run quickly!"

    Jiang Xing saw that Yang Jiahao and others were stunned one by one. He hated himself for not being able to kick Yang Jiahao and others away now. He was so anxious in his heart!

    at this time

    The students in the audience saw dozens of police officers suddenly appearing on the stage, each with a gun in his hand, and each police officer had a nervous and resentful look on his face.

    When Zhang Lei and the other four saw the police, they were shocked at first, and then Zhang Lei shouted loudly: "Hurry and capture the hostages."

    "Don't come here. If you come here again, I will beat them to death"

    Wang Zhiyuan took the lead and grabbed Liu Dongdong, the thin man who was closest to him, and pointed a gun at Liu Dongdong's head.  shouted.

    At this time, the dubbing on the stage suddenly stopped and the stage became quiet.

    Afterwards, Datou also ran to Wu Daxiong and the other two fake policemen, and fired a few times with the machine gun in his hand.  "If you don't want them to die, just don't move, don't move"

    Yang Jiahao and others were also controlled by Shi Lang, whose arm was injured.

    Jiang Xing shouted that it was not good and hurriedly pulled Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen.  He turned around and wanted to run away, now he could save everyone.

    pity.  It's too late

    Zhang Lei had already appeared in front of them, with the muzzle of his gun pointed directly at Jiang Xing's head.  "do not move"

    "what's the situation?"

    "Damn, so many people? No way!"

    "Oh my God! Do they want to stage an entertainment show about the Anti-Japanese War?"

    "this"

    "Why do I feel like it's no longer a show!"

    "The acting was so realistic!"

    When Jiang Xing came on stage, and dozens of police officers suddenly appeared on the stage, the students in the audience suddenly became commotion.

    Some students seemed to have noticed something.

    Another part of the students thought the people on the stage were still performing.

    No one can figure out what's going on.

    Real gun?

    Jiang Wenzhen had long realized that the momentum was wrong. After seeing dozens of police officers on stage, her face instantly turned livid. Jiang Xing

    Jiang Wenzhen stood up in panic. When she wanted to run towards the stage, she saw that Jiang Xing had been held to the head with a gun. Jiang Wenzhen was frightened and ran towards Jiang Xing desperately.

    "Wenzhen, what are you doing?"

    Zhao Nianxiu, who also noticed something was wrong, took two big steps and hurriedly grabbed Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen struggled hard for several times, but still couldn't get rid of Zhao Nianxiu. An anxious Jiang Wenzhen shouted loudly, "Let me go, let me go, Jiang Xing is in danger."

    "What's the use of you going there?"

    ??Zhao Nianxiu already knew that something really happened

    "Brother, we don't have such a role!"

    Yang Jiahao had a gun pointed at his head. He smiled bitterly. What kind of song was he singing?  This paragraph does not exist in my own manuscript!

    "Cut the nonsense"

    Shi Lang held a gun in one hand and roared at Yang Jiahao.

    After encountering Shi Lang¡¯s terrifying eyes, Yang Jiahao¡¯s heart trembled, his eyes glanced at Shi Lang¡¯s arm, and his eyes suddenly opened wider and wider.

    At this time, Shi Lang's injured arm was still bleeding, and in just a moment, the ground was dyed red.

    "True blood?"

    Yang Jiahao thought of what Jiang Xing had just shouted, "They are real guns."

    Yang Jiahao immediately felt a chill on his back. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He swallowed hard and sweat broke out on his palms.

    Not only Yang Jiahao understood what was going on, Wu Daxiong and several other actors also seemed to have realized that it was no longer acting

    Everyone¡¯s faces showed panic, and some of the timid ones couldn¡¯t help but tremble with their legs.

    Girls themselves are timid. At this time, Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen already understood that they were not performing, but that they were really being treated as hostages.

    The two girls' faces gradually turned pale, and they couldn't help but tighten their grip on Jiang Xing's hand.

 Text Chapter 204 The crisis is coming

    The two emotions of nervousness and fear are equally expressed by the actors on stage.

    Jiang Xing had a gun pointed at his head, which immediately made him dare not move. He held the hands of Du Yuanmiao and Cai Duofen tightly. He felt cold sweat oozing out of their hands, and he squeezed their hands gently.  Little hands, encourage the two not to be afraid.

    The four people in front of them are obviously fugitives who are being chased by the police. Now that they are forced into a desperate situation, they can do anything.

    Jiang Xing stood there, pretending to be captured, but kept thinking of a way to escape.

    But it is not easy to escape. The four opponents have guns in their hands. At this time, the positions of the four people are very scattered, and everyone has hostages.

    It was impossible to subdue all four people at the same time. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable, especially when Jiang Xing saw that one of the opponents was holding a grenade in his hand. There was no doubt that everyone on the stage would suffer after the grenade exploded.

    what to do?  Jiang Xing couldn't think of a solution for a moment, and was extremely anxious.

    What happened today was such a coincidence that no one could have imagined that a fake gun battle would become real.

    ¡°The only ones who were more anxious than Jiang Xing were the dozens of policemen.

    A captain who seemed to be taking the lead had a look of worry on his face. He held his hands in his hands, pointed the gun at Zhang Lei, and said nervously: "Zhang Lei, you have no way to escape. Put down the gun."  , Don¡¯t worry, I will intercede for you. As for the crime you committed, the police will definitely deal with it leniently. Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore and release the person quickly, otherwise no one can save you.¡±

    The leader was named Zhuo Quan. At this time, he did not dare to put psychological pressure on Zhang Lei and others.

    "Let him go? It's a joke. Don't treat me like a fucking child. I know what crime I have committed. You guys should step back, step backor I will beat them to death  "

    Zhang Lei was extremely nervous at this time, his mood was very unstable, and he was holding the handle of the gun tightly in his hand.  His eyes were red from holding back.

    "Zhang Lei, calm down, as long as you release the hostages. I will agree to any conditions you have. If you dare to hurt the hostages, you will not be able to escape even if you have wings."

    Zhuo Quan knew that he couldn't be tough at this time.  If the really cool Zhang Lei and others lose control, it will be in trouble, and it will cost more than a dozen lives!

    "Cut your fucking nonsense, you want us to let go of the hostages, no way Put down your guns and let us go, otherwise everyone here will have to pay for their lives today."

    The excited Datou pointed a submachine gun at Wu Daxiong and others.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong and others did not dare to express their anger, and there was cold sweat on their foreheads.  The tick-tock-tock drips down, and it is no longer a child's game of house If the other party really pulls the trigger, your life will really be gone.

    Everyone on the stage was sweating and worried. No one knew whether their lives could be saved in the next second.  Trembling, like being covered with thin ice

    At this time, the students in the audience seemed to have realized something. They all looked at the stage in shock. They suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, making all of them shiver

    At this time everyone understood.  The four people on the stage were real gangsters, and the dozens of policemen who came up behind were also real policemen.

    It was a scene that could only be seen in gunfight movies. When it happened around them, they discovered that it was not exciting. On the contrary, it made them feel scared. Although the person with the gun pointed at their head was not them, they also  I can feel the breath of death.

    Especially when they saw the grenade in the hands of the gangsters, the audience was even more worried. If it exploded, would it affect them The whole venue was full of danger.

    Some female students were so frightened that they cried. There was a commotion in the venue, as if the end of the world was coming It made people panic and panic

    "I care about his ancestors Whoever dares to touch the young master, I will kill his whole family Damn it, how could something like this happen just a moment after I left."

    A black Audi car roared on the road, the number in the car was different, the muscles on its face were twisted, and it roared loudly.

    "It's no use talking about this now, drive faster, nothing can happen to the young master"

    Huang Ze, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was equally impatient. He sat in the car and pounded his fists hard, "Why are we going to drink? Why"

    At this time, Huang Zehe and Zhaohua were in very unstable moods. They wished they could fly to Donghai University all of a sudden, with deep self-blame on their faces.

    Today is New Year's Day. They thought that Jiang Xing should go to the school's New Year's Day party and not go out. The two of them felt a little relaxed, and then they went to a place not far from Donghai University to drink. After all, it wasAt the end of the day, they also gave themselves half a day off.

    When someone called Huang Ze and told him that Jiang Xing had become a hostage in the hands of criminals, it was like a bolt from the blue. Huang Ze was stunned.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Huang Ze could no longer remain calm, so he dropped the wine glass in his hand to the ground, stood up, and shouted to the Chao Hao sitting opposite, Hao Hao, hurry up, something happened to the young master.

    The two of them ran out of the tavern quickly, got in the car and rushed towards Tunghai University.

    Along the way, Huang Ze reached more than 100 miles, and the two of them were anxious. If something happened to Jiang Xing because of his mistakes, they would blame themselves for the rest of their lives.

    Not to mention whether Jiang Teng would hold them accountable, they were extremely worried about Jiang Xing's safety based on their personal feelings. The two of them agreed with Jiang Xing's character from the bottom of their hearts, and Jiang Xing had never regarded them as servants.  people view.

    "Hurry up"

    Huang Ze in the car kept urging him to change the number, and at the same time he was grabbing his hair hard. He was almost going crazy because of the self-blame.

    Whoosh

    The black Audi car rushed into Tunghai University like lightning. When the two of them saw that the campus was already filled with police cars, they felt more and more uneasy, and their hearts were almost in their throats.

    After Huang Ze and Chao Hao hurriedly got out of the car, a dozen young men in black Chinese tunic suits came over.

    "Brother Huang, it's not good! The young master is being used as a hostage inside."

    "Brother Huang, what should I do?"

    A dozen people said anxiously that they were all brought here by Huang Ze to protect Jiang Xing.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and save people."

    Huang Ze said anxiously, and after finishing speaking, he took the lead and ran towards the venue.

    Then a dozen people followed him in a panic.

    At this time, many policemen blocked the entrance of the venue and set up a cordon.

    Huang Ze has more than a dozen people to deal with that.  Straight across the cordon.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"

    The police stationed outside saw Huang Ze and others rushing over.  Guns were fired on more than a dozen people.

    The way out was blocked, Huang Ze was anxious, "Get out of the way quickly. Get out of the way"

    Huang Ze and Chahao didn't care whether they were police or not. At this time, they wanted to save Jiang Xing and shouted loudly at the police.

    "It's dangerous inside, get back quickly."

    The police outside pointed their guns at Huang Ze and others and would not let them in.

    "Those of us who are rescuing people, please get out of the way."

    Huang Ze's face turned red with anger and he clenched his fists tightly. He couldn't help but want to do something.

    "No, it's dangerous inside."

    The police wouldn¡¯t give in at all.

    "I'm going to fuck your mother"

    Huang Ze¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he punched fiercely.  He directly attacked a policeman standing in front of him, and with a bang, the policeman was knocked to the ground by Huang Ze.

    Seeing Huang Ze's sudden action, the twenty or thirty policemen at the door were immediately shocked, "What are you doing? What are you doingwhat do you want to do? If you dare to act nonsense again, don't blame us for treating you as an accomplice of criminals. Leave quickly."  ¡±

    The policemen at the door were all angry and pointed their guns at Huang Ze and others.

    "Shootshoot us to death"

    Chahao yelled.  He didn't take the gun on his head seriously at all and moved forward step by step.

    For these dozen desperate guys, the police at the door were helpless. Although they were furious, they did not dare to shoot casually, let alone let them in.

    Dozens of extremely dazzling car lights came over, causing the policeman at the door to close his eyes.

    Then I heard the sound of bang bang bang, the car door closing.

    The police at the door looked intently, and saw that there were at least fifty or sixty people running towards us in the dark crowd. Their hearts suddenly tightened, and they couldn't help but tighten their grip on the guns in their hands.

    "Huang Ze, come back."

    A sharp shout sounded, and Huang Ze's heart trembled. He knew who was coming without turning his head.

    After Huang Ze and Chao Hao saw Duan Nanshan, they hurried over. Huang Ze looked remorseful and lowered his head in shame, "Mr. Duan, we"

    Duan Nanshan, who came over, took a deep breath, glared at the two of them, and said, "Stop talking, I already know it."

    "Mr. Duan, let's go in quickly! Otherwise, the young master will really go out. As long as the young master can be rescued, Mr. Duan, you will not even frown if you want to kill me or scratch my name."

    Knowing the difference number, let Jiang XingThe danger was entirely caused by his and Huang Ze's dereliction of duty.

    "You two, please be quiet. The more noisy you are, the worse it will be for Asing."

    Duan Nanshan knew that it was useless to blame Huang Zehe and Chahao at this time. The most important thing now was to find a way to rescue Jiang Xing.

    Duan Nanshan was accompanied by Wang Runfa. When Huang Ze called Duan Nanshan, Duan Nanshan happened to be with Wang Runfa. When the two heard that Jiang Xing was being taken hostage, they were as shocked as Huang Ze and Chahao.  .

    On the campus, cars continued to drive in. Those were the people called by Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa.

    Bang bang bang, the sound of closing car doors.

    The atmosphere outside the venue was tense to the extreme.

    "Damnhow could this happen"

    Duan Nanshan gritted his teeth anxiously, secretly regretting that he didn't send more people to protect Jiang Xing. If something happened to Jiang Xing, how would he explain to Jiang Teng.

    At this time, police officers were arriving at Tunghai University, and there were more and more people

    On this New Year¡¯s Day night, Tunghai University is destined not to be peaceful, and everywhere is filled with tension and uneasiness

 Text Chapter 205 Meteor

    Gyeongju is only more than 200 kilometers away from the East China Sea.

    Jiang Teng rode in an extended version of a Mercedes-Benz.

    The interior of the car is luxuriously decorated, and the huge space looks like an exquisite house, highlighting the identity and status of the owner.

    Jiang Teng, who was wearing a decent suit, loosened the tie around his neck, lay half on the seat, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked relaxed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The mobile phone rang, and the female secretary sitting in front took it and said to Jiang Teng: "Mr. Jiang, it's Mr. Duan calling."

    Jiang Teng answered the phone, and then the young female secretary saw Jiang Teng sit up suddenly.  "What?"

    Then it was seen that Jiang Teng's expression changed several times in an instant.

    ¡° Then Jiang Teng slammed the phone hard, and the phone was suddenly broken into several pieces, "Damn"

    "What's wrong with Mr. Jiang?" the female secretary asked worriedly.

    Jiang Teng had no intention of answering her question and said directly to the driver: "Go to the East China Sea"

    "Mr. Jiang, aren't we going to attend Deputy Director Tang's dinner party?"

    The female secretary couldn't help but said that she had been working as a secretary for Jiang Teng for many years and had already regarded Jiang Teng as an elder. Seeing Jiang Teng's anger, she was shocked and wondered what happened to make this thousand-year-old man angry.

    The moment the phone fell to the ground, the female secretary's heart skipped a beat. She had never seen Jiang Tengfa so angry.

    If it were an ordinary dinner, she would not have the courage to remind Jiang Teng at this time, but tonight's dinner is indeed very important and involves an important cooperation.  Even if she was scolded, she would still remind Jiang Teng.

    Fortunately, Jiang Teng didn't get angry at the female secretary. He let out a rough breath and said, "Don't ask so many questions, go to the East China Seaquickly"

    After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he did not hide the worry in his expression and fell down on the seat feeling weak.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The car suddenly turned around, and the driver didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions.  Drive directly towards the East China Sea.

    The atmosphere at Tunghai University is becoming increasingly tense.

    Hu Hai learned that the criminals had fled into Tunghai University and kidnapped hostages, so he hurriedly led people to Tunghai University.

    On the road.  Hu Hai ordered Zhuo Quan, the top commander at the scene, to tell him that no matter what conditions the gangsters offered, he must agree.  Don't let them hurt the hostages.

    Soon Hu Hai arrived at Tunghai University.

    After getting out of the car, Hu Hai hurriedly asked the police guarding the venue: "How is the situation inside?"

    The police responded hurriedly, "The gangsters have hostages in their hands. Now Captain Zhuo and the others are helpless and are negotiating terms with the gangsters.

    "You guys follow me in, hurry up, watch my expressions when you get inside."

    Hu Hai said to several outstanding policemen behind him.

    "Director Hu, you can't go in, it's too dangerous inside."

    Seeing that Hu Hai was about to go in, the police outside hurriedly stopped him.  Hu Hai will not be allowed in until life and death.

    "Get out of the way, this is an order."

    Hu Hai shouted loudly, bringing with him an arrogance that could not be refused, "Human life is at stake, and you still won't get out of the way."

    "Director Hu. Even if you blame me later, I can't let you in. You guys, please hold Director Hu back."

    The police guarding outside knew that there was danger inside, so how could they let Hu Hai in at this time, in case something happened to Hu Hai.  They cannot afford this responsibility.

    Hu Hai was grabbed by several policemen and suddenly became furious, "Let me go quickly, let me go."

    " Human lives are a matter of great importance. If Hu Hai doesn't go in and see for himself, he really won't be relieved.

    "Director Hu"

    At this time, Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa came over with people.

    "Mr. Duan? Mr. Wang? Why are you here?"

    Hu Hai was surprised when he saw Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa.  He knew big names like Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa.

    "Director Hu, my nephew has been taken hostage. The situation inside is very chaotic now. It is not appropriate for us to go in. After entering, it will only increase the psychological pressure of the criminals."

    Duan Nanshan said.

    Hu Hai stamped his feet fiercely, not to mention how anxious he was. If the hostages inside were harmed, his position as director would probably be lost.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? During the chase just now, many police officers were killed and injured. This matter is already enough trouble for him.

    In fact, before Hu Hai came, Duan Nanshan had already sent someone to sneak into the venue secretly. Now he could only pray that Jiang Xing would be safe and sound.thing.

    Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa know very well that as long as the police can agree to the gangster's conditions, they believe that the gangster will not dare to kill the hostages indiscriminately, because it is the bargaining chip for their survival.

    "What conditions did the gangster put forward?" Duan Nanshan asked Hu Hai again.

    ¡°They want a helicopter, they want us to prepare some food, and they want us to evacuate,¡± Hu Hai said.

    "Are you ready?"

    Wang Runfa asked hurriedly.

    "I'm ready, but the helicopter won't be able to fly over for a while. I'm afraid the gangster won't be able to bear the pressure!"

    This is what Hu Hai is worried about. He is afraid that the helicopter will arrive late. After all, he has to ask his superiors for approval before the gangsters harm the hostages.

    "Director Hu, I don't care if we can catch the gangster today, I just hope that the hostages inside are fine." Wang Runfa said expressionlessly, then he took out his mobile phone and said: "Bring the plane over, quickly  "

    "Director Hu, please quickly find a way to inform the gangsters. The plane will arrive in twenty minutes, and we will ensure that they leave safely."

    Wang Runfa said to Hu Hai.

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now.¡±

    Hu Hai sighed and said.

    Zhuo Quan had just reported to him that they had tried every means. The gangsters would not accept any hard or soft advice, and even the psychologists were of no use. If they continued to waste their time, the gangsters would start killing hostages.

    The only solution now is to get the plane over as soon as possible so that the gangsters can see the sincerity of the police.

    "Captain, what should we do? We can't kill the criminals at all."

    The leopard lying on the roof of the building set up a sniper rifle.  His sight could only detect half of the gangster's body, and the gangster seemed to have moved inward consciously. In this way, Leopard could only see one of the opponent's feet and was unable to kill the gangster with one shot.

    At the highest points around the venue, there are figures of the Golden Wolf Action Team.

    The wild ghost hiding in another place reported: "Captain, my position can kill a gangster."

    "Report my location. You can also kill a gangster." The soldier nicknamed "Destruction" reported back.

    "The other three could not find the gangsters at all in their sights, and the venue was in chaos, even though they were known as sharpshooters in the army.  It is also impossible to kill four gangsters in a short time.

    "Captain, these four guys seem to know that there are snipers outside, and their bodies are blocked by the hostages."

    The other four members reported the situation on their side one after another.

    "Wait patiently. Now that the police have agreed to the gangster's request, the helicopter will be here soon. After the helicopter arrives, the criminals will definitely relax and are not afraid that they will not be exposed. Wait for my command. Once the gangster is exposed,  Be sure to kill them all at the same time"

    "Yinlang said with the intercom, they really couldn't do anything at this time.

    Silver Wolf was also lying on the roof of the building, holding night vision goggles in his hand.  Through the high window, he kept observing the movement inside. Suddenly, the night vision goggles in Silver Wolf's hand stopped rotating.

    Huh?  Silver Wolf sighed in his heart, why is that person so familiar?  At this time, the familiar figure was facing away from him, and he could not see his face.  I just felt that his back was a bit familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere.

    People outside the venue, whether they were the police or Duan Nanshan and others, were extremely nervous, but the people inside were even more nervous.

    At this time, the situation in the venue has reached the point of heated conversation. Zhang Lei and others could not bear the psychological pressure, and they were all excited and yelling.  "Quick, we need a helicopter, quickI'll give you ten points, if you don't come, I'll start killing people."

    The muscles on Zhang Lei¡¯s face were twisted, looking extremely terrifying.

    "Zhang Lei, I told you that the helicopter will be here soon. Don't be impulsive. I promise to let you go."

    Zhuo Quan said hurriedly.

    "hurry up"

    Zhang Lei and the four others shouted one after another.

    Jiang Xing, who was being taken as a hostage, now knew extremely well that if he continued like this, the gangsters would definitely lose control and kill people.

    No, we must find a way. No one on the stage can die. Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiaxiao, Liu Dongdong, they are all his good brothers, and Du Yuanmiao is also there, not to mention that he is also in danger.  among.

    At this time, Jiang Xing had already made a decision. He could knock down the two of them in one second, but what about the remaining two, especially the one with the thunder in his hand? Even if Jiang Xing suddenly showed his power, he would not be able to kill the other two.  , if the conversation opens the grenade, it will be troublesome.

    Suddenly Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes saw the window in the venue.An idea struck me, and I seemed to have thought of something.  His hand quietly reached behind his back, and then he pinched it slowly with his fingers.

    "Attention, everyone, someone is signing to me." Silver Lang put his eyes on the night vision goggles. He felt that Jiang Xing's figure was very familiar. His eyes stayed on him for a few seconds, and suddenly he saw Jiang Xing typing a few words.  After saying sign language, Silver Wolf suddenly looked shocked, and a name "Meteor" suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "There is hope, there is hope."

    Yin Lang lowered his voice and spoke excitedly into the intercom.

    "Captain? What's going on?"

    The six members of the Golden Wolf special operations team all heard the sound on the Silver Wolf, and they all had microphones on their ears.

    "It's Meteor. Meteor is inside. He signed to me just now." Silver Wolf whispered.

    "Meteor"

    There were several sounds of surprise in an instant. Although the sounds were very low, it was difficult to conceal the surprise in their hearts.

    "Don't talk so much. Just now Meteor told me in sign language that he can kill two gangsters in an instant, and let us deal with the remaining two gangsters."

    Silver Wolf lay on his back and whispered.

    "Captain, how did Meteor know we were outside?" the soldier nicknamed Wild Ghost couldn't help but ask.

    "He just guessed that there was a sniper at my position, and was not sure that we were outside. I had flashed the laser a few times just now, and I believe he had seen it." Silver Wolf explained. He never expected that Jiang Xing would be there.  Inside, it was like a dream, but now there was no time to think about why Jiang Xing was inside. At this critical moment, he didn't dare to be careless.

    "Attention everyone, Meteor now knows that there is a sniper outside, and he will take action soon. Once he takes action, he must kill the other two gangsters with one shot"

 Text Chapter 206: Kill three people with one shot

    The police and bandits in the venue are still at each other's throats, and the dangerous atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger.

    Just now, Jiang Xing saw two flashing red dots outside the window through the window, and he was immediately overjoyed. He had guessed it right. There was indeed a sniper at that location.

    Jiang Xing knew it was time to take action.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Zhang Lei in front of him and saw that Zhang Lei was still negotiating conditions with the police.

    He pretended to be scared and moved closer to Cai Duofen little by little, tilting his body as if he was scared.

    "I call one, two, three, you turn on the microphone and get ready"

    In the end, Jiang Xing¡¯s mouth was almost on Cai Duofen¡¯s ear and he spoke in a very small voice.

    Cai Duofen glanced at Jiang Xing dumbly, and Jiang Xing repeated, "Get ready."

    Although Cai Duofen didn't understand why Jiang Xing asked him to turn on the microphone, he still put the hand holding the microphone on the switch of the microphone.

    Then Jiang Xing slowly and gently said, "One"

    At the same time, the hand hidden behind his back made a countdown gesture.

    "Everyone, pay attention and listen to my command."

    Yin Lang turned on his telescope and looked at Jiang Xing's countdown fingers. His heart couldn't help but beat loudly. Success or failure could only be achieved in one fell swoop. It was no longer a trivial matter at the moment, and there was no room for sloppiness.

    "two"

    Jiang Xing and Yin Lang shouted at the same time

    "Three turn on the microphone"

    After Jiang Xing finished shouting, Cai Duofen fiercely pushed the switch on the microphone.  At this time, the microphone that Jiang Xing took from Du Yuanmiao was already tightly attached to Cai Duofen's microphone.

    "Zhichizhi"

    An extremely harsh sound, as two microphones were turned on at the same time, instantly sounded in the venue.

    The sudden strange sound startled everyone in the venue.

    If the microphone is too close, the magnetic field will conflict and make a harsh sound.  Jiang Xing knew this.

    Zhang Lei, who was urging the police to get a helicopter, suddenly felt his heart tremble when he heard the harsh sound.  His whole body trembled, and the gun on Jiang Xing's head could not help but be raised a little.

    "Chance"

    Jiang Xing seized the opportunity.  Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Zhang Lei's wrist. Without waiting for the other party to react, he pulled it up. Zhang Lei screamed in pain, and the hand holding the gun suddenly loosened.

    In just the blink of an eye, the gun in Zhang Lei's hand had already appeared in Jiang Xing's hand. Shi Lang, who was closest to Zhang Lei, was the first to notice the abnormality, and his face changed instantly.  Suddenly, the gun in his hand was pointed at Jiang Xing.

    "Bang"

    A gunshot rang out in the venue.

    "Ah" everyone screamed, especially the students in the audience who were timid and got under the stools after hearing the gunshot.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Wenzhen, whose arms were tightly held by Yan Ruohang and Zhao Nianxiu, was in the audience.  Jiang Xing suddenly took action and subdued one person, and then the other person's gun was pointed at Jiang Xing's head.

    When Jiang Wenzhen heard the gunshot, she collapsed instantly

    "No, Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Wenzhen struggled like crazy to drive away Yan Ruohang and Zhao Nianxiu.  He ran towards the stage desperately.

    Zhao Nianxiu and Yan Ruohang both looked shocked, and then they both yelled "Jiang Xing" at the same time.

    They thought Jiang Xing had been shot

    Not to mention, even the police officers on the stage agreed that Jiang Xing had been shot.

    But an incredible scene happened, because they saw that the one who fell was not Jiang Xing but Shi Lang.

    With a pop, Shi Lang fell to the ground on his back. People on the stage looked intently and saw that Shi Lang¡¯s forehead was in the middle of the

    There is an extra blood hole in the y¨¡ng, and the blood inside is still leaking out.

    Not only that, everyone was shocked. Then they saw the other two gangsters, Wang Zhiyuan and Datou, both falling to the ground silently, with blood coming out of their heads.

    After Shi Lang, Da Tou, and Wang Zhiyuan fell to the ground, they twitched a few times, and then became motionless as if dead.

    When Zhang Lei realized that the situation was not good and wanted to run away, he was kicked to the ground by Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing stepped forward and stepped on Zhang Lei's head unceremoniously.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come over and arrest them.¡±

    Jiang Xing shouted loudly when he saw that the police officers present had not yet recovered from the shock.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The police rushed over instantly. After subduing Zhang Lei, they found that Shi Lang, Da Tou, and Wang Zhiyuan were all shot in the head.??Fell to the ground not breathing

    After eliminating the criminals, Jiang Xing breathed a sigh of relief and made an OK gesture to the window. Silver Wolf outside the venue laughed and flashed the laser light at Jiang Xing a few times.

    Jiang Xing just heard Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s heart-rending shouts and knew that she thought something had happened to her. At this time, Jiang Wenzhen had already ran onto the stage. She looked at Jiang Xing¡¯s figure and was stunned.

    Jiang Xing turned around and showed a bright smile to Jiang Wenzhen.

    After seeing the smile on Jiang Xing's face, the tears on Jiang Wenzhen's face instantly froze on her face. Her hands violently covered her mouth, and then she yelled, "Jiang Xing, you bastard"

    Jiang Wenzhen ran toward Jiang Xing like crazy, and Jiang Xing opened his arms with a smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen rushed into Jiang Xing's arms, hugged Jiang Xing tightly, and still couldn't help crying. She was really frightened just now.

    Jiang Xing patted Jiang Wenzhen's shoulder lovingly and said softly: "Okay, it's okay."

    Du Yuanmiao looked at the two people hugging each other tightly, a trace of pain flashed across her face, and she couldn't help but shed tears.

    At that moment, Du Yuanmiao was as nervous as Jiang Wenzhen. She also thought Jiang Xing had been shot.  At that moment her heart nearly jumped out of her chest.

    Seeing the two hugging each other tightly, Du Yuanmiao shed tears and turned her head away.

    In fact, she also longs for that warm embrace

    "What?"

    The students in the audience found that the criminals had been completely subdued.

    Until now, they haven¡¯t realized what happened.

    Just after they heard the piercing sound, they saw their idol Jiang Xing take action and instantly snatched the gun from the gangster's hand.

    ??Then he saw another gangster pointing his gun at Jiang Xing, and then heard another gunshot.

    After that.  They are all stupid

    Jiang Xing did not fall, but the other three criminals did.

    They just saw Jiang Xing¡¯s hand suddenly raised and had almost no time to aim.  A gunshot was heard, and everyone agreed that it was the gangster who shot Jiang Xing.

    But even if Jiang Xing knocked down that gangster, why did the other two gangsters fall?

    Could it be that Jiang Xing killed three people in an instant.

    Thinking of this, all the students took a breath of cold air.  But here's the problem, they only heard one gunshot!  How could one shot kill three people?

    ??And the three of them are standing in different directions.

    Everything is a mystery

    In short, Jiang Xing is the great hero in this incident, and his image suddenly became taller.

    If nothing else, just Jiang Xing¡¯s courage, not just anyone can do it, plus Jiang Xing¡¯s marksmanship

    Everyone found that they had to get to know Jiang Xing again. This man who was not afraid of death was destined to become a legend.

    After hearing the gunshots inside the venue, Hu Hai, Wang Runfa, and Duan Nanshan, all of whom were waiting outside the venue, were shocked and their expressions changed drastically.

    "What's going on? There was a shooting inside"

    Having been worried about Jiang Xing¡¯s comforting message, he screamed out with a nervous look on his face.

    People outside the venue were agitated.

    ¡°Then Zhuo Quan¡¯s voice came from Hu Hai¡¯s walkie-talkie, ¡°Report to the director, the gangster has been completely subdued.¡±

    ?Then what was visible was the crowd outside the venue.  There was a look of surprise on his face.

    Hu Hai took the lead and rushed into the venue with the people outside the venue.

    In the venue, Jiang Wenzhen cried for a long time before she got out of Jiang Xing's arms. Watching Jiang Xing cry and laugh at the same time, she was really scared to death at that moment.  She thought she would never see Jiang Xing again.

    "I'm sorry to bother you."

    At this time, Zhuo Quan brought several police officers to Jiang Xing's side.

    Jiang Wenzhen felt relieved when she saw that Jiang Xing was safe and sound. Seeing that the police wanted to question Jiang Xing, she stepped aside knowingly.

    After Zhuo Quan walked up to Jiang Xing, he couldn't control his excitement. He grabbed Jiang Xing's hand and shook it hard, "Thank you, thank you, really thank you."

    Zhuo Quan's lips trembled with excitement. He felt that he had a lot to say, but he couldn't say it out. He said thank you more than a dozen times in a row.

    "Comrade police, this is what I should do. I am also trying to protect myself." Seeing that Zhuo Quan was speechless with excitement, Jiang Xing hurriedly said with a smile.

    Zhuo Quan calmed down his emotions, let out a heavy breath, and then said to Jiang Xing:"Little brother, you have helped us a lot. On behalf of all the members, I would like to say thank you. Little brother, you are good."

    As Zhuo Quan spoke, he gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up.

    Several police officers including him also praised him.

    Jiang Xing felt a little embarrassed to say it directly.

    After chatting for a while, Zhuo Quan finally couldn't hold it back and asked: "Brother, how did you kill those three gangsters? We just heard a gunshot! Killing three people with one shot is considered a world-class sharpshooter.  , can¡¯t do it either!¡±

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "This is not a TV show. How could I kill three people with one shot?"

    "That is?"

    Zhuo Quan and the policemen behind him, you look at me, I look at him, they don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, and they are looking forward to Jiang Xing¡¯s answer.

    "Here" Jiang Xing pointed to the window of the venue with a smile and said with a smile: "The sniper outside helped me."

    Oh I got it

    No wonder only one gunshot was heard. It turned out that there was someone outside assisting. Only then did Zhuo Quan notice the two small holes in the glass.

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Text Chapter 207 Brothers reunited

    "MasterMaster"

    Huang Ze and Chao Hao hurried in. When they saw Jiang Xing standing on the stage safe and sound, the sweat on their faces finally stopped dripping, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.

    Huang Ze and Chaohao ran to Jiang Xing and looked him up and down, "Master, are you okay?"

    Huang Ze and Chahao are still a little scared. Fortunately, the young master is fine, otherwise they would really blame themselves to death.

    "Do you think I'm a troubled person?"

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly.

    ¡° Then Huang Ze and Chahao finally showed a comfortable smile on their faces. It was really a false alarm. After this incident, it is estimated that the two of them will never dare to let down their guard again.

    "Axing"

    Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa came over, and they both smiled when they saw Jiang Xing.

    "I heard that you killed the criminals?"

    Wang Runfa couldn't help but look at Jiang Xing twice.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and did not answer, but Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa already understood what was going on.

    "Good boy"

    "Not badhas the style of your father back then."

    The two big shots in the East China Sea praised Jiang Xing without hesitation.

    "Uncle Duan, Uncle Six, I have made you worry." Jiang Xing said guiltily, knowing that the two of them would have been frightened just now.

    "It's okay."

    Duan Nanshan smiled and patted Jiang Xing on the shoulder.

    After Hu Hai learned that Jiang Xing was the biggest contributor to this incident, he walked over with a smile.  What is indispensable is to praise Jiang Xing.

    If something like this happens, the party will obviously not be able to proceed.

    After Zhao Nianxiu took the stage, he announced that the party was over, and then the students left the venue one after another.

    Jiang Xing also followed the crowd out of the venue. Jiang Wenzhen kept walking beside Jiang Xing. When he was about to reach the door of the venue, Jiang Wenzhen whispered in Jiang Xing's ear: "Master Jiang, how many things are you hiding?  I?"

    Jiang Xing listened.  He turned his head slightly, his eyes stayed on Jiang Wenzhen's cheek for two seconds, and said slowly: "Are you different?"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly.  "I've been hiding this from you for your own good."

    "Me too!"

    Jiang Xing replied innocently.

    Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, Liu Dongdong, and Sun Ming all wanted to talk to Jiang Xing and felt that they had a lot to say.  But there was no chance at all.

    it's all over

    What happened at Tunghai University today was enough for them to talk about it for a while after dinner. No one thought that this kind of plot that only appeared on TV would happen around them.

    Excitingwonderfulbut more shocking.

    Jiang Xing was surrounded by everyone. After walking out of the venue, none of the students who came out earlier were willing to leave. The entrance to the venue was crowded and extremely lively.

    What happened tonight was the only topic they discussed.

    After Jiang Xing came out, he saw hundreds of young men in suits walking towards him. Jiang Xing frowned and was about to stop them.

    I saw hundreds of young people all bending towards Jiang Xing.

    "Master"

    A chorus of shouts.  It instantly drowned out all the discussion, and the students couldn't help but look this way.

    Except for Duan Nanshan, Sixth Prince Wang Runfa and other insiders, everyone was stunned. Young Masterthis formation

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Jiang Xing, as if they had seen a ghost.

    Jiang Xing became the focus again.  He smiled bitterly and couldn't help but glance at Duan Nanshan. When the latter shrugged, Jiang Xing didn't say anything.

    "Hello everyone"

    In the current situation, Jiang Xing could no longer pretend to be stupid, so he had to bite the bullet and speak.

    "Master. I've frightened you."

    After the fifty or sixty people finished speaking, they all stepped aside, with their hands behind their backs and their chests straight, making way for Jiang Xing.

    Seeing the situation on Jiang Xing¡¯s side, all the students took a deep breath.

    "Master?"

    "Oh my God! What is Jiang Xing's identity?"

    "Didn't some people say that Jiang Xing came from the mountains? Why did he suddenly become a young master? Looking at this posture, you can guess that Jiang Xing is not an ordinary rich young man!"

    "Yes! Jiang Xing is so hidden!"

    The students outside the venue looked at Jiang Xing with shock and shock, and they all speculated about Jiang Xing¡¯s family background.background.

    Fortunately, none of the students present knew Duan Nanshan and the Sixth Prince Wang Runfa. If their identities were revealed and Jiang Xing's life experience was thought of, the students present would be shocked.

    "Second brother, you"

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, Sun Ming, and Liu Dongdong stayed with Jiang Xing all day long. He had never thought that Jiang Xing was also a rich young man. The four of them were suddenly shocked. Jiang Xing's identity changed.  It's unacceptable for them. You look at me, and I look at you with big eyes and small eyes.

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "I'll explain to you later."

    Du Yuanmiao was also shocked for a moment, looking at Jiang Xing with eyes full of disbelief, as if he was dreaming.

    There was silence outside the venue. Everyone felt as if a stone weighing 100,000 kilograms had been dropped from the sky, hitting their heads so hard that they could not turn around.

    There were shocked looks and cries of surprise At this time, there was silence outside the venue. It had reached the point where you could hear falling leaves. All the people seemed to have been struck by lightning. They looked stupidly and blankly.  Watching Jiang Xing seems like a dream.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s identity changed too quickly

    Jiang Xing really couldn't adapt to this kind of situation, so he whispered to Duan Nanshan: "Uncle Duan, this is what you arranged!"

    Duan Nanshan chuckled, "Axing, this is not to show off"

    Jiang Xing just wanted to speak.

    At this time, a voice came into Jiang Xing¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you remember when you signed up to join the army?¡±

    The singing sound came from not far away, Jiang Xing heard the sound.  My heart skipped a beat, and my whole body shook like an electric shock.

    "Do you remember the first time you put on the military uniform?"

    "Do you remember the tree in front of the barracks?"

    "Do you remember the platoon leader who loved to train people?"

    "Remember when we patrolled together?"

    The sonorous and powerful singing voice spread to Jiang Xing's ears with the night wind. Jiang Xing's body gradually became stiff. Those sounds were like thunder, beating Jiang Xing's heart all the time

    "Do you still remember how delicious the food in the cooking class is?"

    "Do you still remember the gongs and drums at the celebration party?"

    The singing still came over like the sound of surging waves Jiang Xing slowly and slowly turned his head

    When Jiang Xing saw seven figures who were like benchmarks not far away, a long-lost passion burst out from Jiang Xing's heart, and then.  Jiang Xing's lips began to tremble At that moment tears appeared in his eyes Tears blurred his eyes, but warmed Jiang Xing's heart

    "We once trained"

    "We also had a hard time together"

    "Let's go over the mountains together"

    "I once marched hundreds of miles in one night"

    The song is loud and blows in the wind

    At this time.  When everyone saw Jiang Xing's reaction, they all stopped talking and then looked at Jiang Xing.  They all looked at the seven tall and straight figures.

    Suddenly, with tears in Jiang Xing's eyes, he stamped one foot on the ground, his whole body was shaken, and his body instantly became as tall and straight as a flagpole. Then Jiang Xing sang loudly along with the singing, "We used to get drunk together."

    ¡°We also used to chat together.¡±

    "We once dreamed of becoming generals."

    ¡°I also swore to learn from Lei Feng.¡±

    Jiang Xing looked at the seven figures not far away without blinking. The tears in his eyes were rolling down uncontrollably, and his hands were tightly clasping his trouser legs.  I couldn't help but tremble

    The seven people not far away were all looking at Jiang Xing, opening their mouths wide and singing with almost all their strength Every line of the song and every sound was filled with endless emotions.  Pride

    The singing voice is loud and clear, the emotion expressed in the singing voice.  It instantly infected everyone present and was moved by the emotional singing.

    There is no music, no gongs and drums, no applause, but everything is indescribable.

    The night breeze blows gently, and the singing sounds are flying The feeling of this moment is enough to make everyone cry

    Jiang Xing¡¯s body stood still.  It was as if the sky was falling and he couldn't bend his back With tears in his eyes and blood flowing freely in his body, he sang with all his strength

    Although Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao didn't understand why Jiang Xing was so excited after hearing the singing, when they saw the tears in Jiang Xing's eyes, they felt inexplicably sad and tears flowed out.

    The singing gradually became louder,

    "Comrade! Comrade"

    "I still remember our favorite songSong?  "

    "Today! Let us sing loudly together again."

    "Comrades in arms are as close as brothers"

    "Comrades in arms are as close as brothers"

    "Comrades in arms are as close as brothers"

    ""

    After finishing a heroic military song, Jiang Xing followed the seven people not far away, suddenly stamped the ground with one foot, and suddenly saluted a military salute

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing and the seven people opposite him fell silent, and each other could see the tears shining in each other's eyes.

    They stared at each other, with tears glistening on their resolute faces.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing felt that the wind was getting warmer and the flowers were blooming

    Several people stared at each other for a moment, and then saw Jiang Xing suddenly yelling: "Silver wolf wild ghost leopard ah  ¡±

    "ah"

    "ah"

    "ah"

    Yin Lang and others could not control their emotions. They all looked up to the sky and let out a loud roar. The roar broke the short tranquility, hovering and flying in the night sky

    What was then visible was that all the members of the Golden Wolf Special Operations Team were running towards Jiang Xing like crazy beasts that had escaped from their cages. Apart from tears, their faces were filled with the joy of reunion  

    "Meteor"

    When Jiang Xing heard this familiar name, his heart trembled. Suddenly, he strode out, shouted in his mouth, and ran towards the seven people.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Everyone present heard the sound of the collision, and then saw Jiang Xing and all the members of the Golden Wolf Special Operations Team, hugging each other tightly, tightly, eight big men, with expressions on their faces.  Tears, crying and laughing

 Text Chapter 208 A line of tears, brotherhood

    Seeing this touching scene, many people couldn't help crying.

    Comrades-in-arms are as close as brothers

    That voice full of emotion still echoes in everyone¡¯s heart.

    "Old Liu let's go! If you don't leave, I will cry."

    Duan Nanshan held his eyelids hard to prevent tears from flowing out. His voice changed and became sour

    "Old Duan, you can cry if you want! I can't help it either."

    Wang Runfa took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes. The scene in front of him really moved him.

    ¡° Then Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa left with dozens of people who were also moved and wanted to cry.

    "Boy, why do you want me to cry!" Wu Daxiong, a big man, could not help but sniff his nose, and there were two lines of tears on his face.

    "Second brother, please stop being so moved, I can't stand it anymore!"

    Yang Jiahao said while wiping his tears, just like a crying child.

    They all cried, Liu Dongdong and Sun Ming, the two guys hugged each other, looked at Jiang Xing and the seven soldiers hugging each other, cried, tears flowed down

    They already knew that Jiang Xing had been a soldier, and they could tell that the seven people not far away were Jiang Xing's comrades.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing who was thrown up high by Yin Lang and others. She covered her mouth with one hand, crying and laughing

    The tears in Du Yuanmiao's eyes flowed out uncontrollably like a flood.

    A sad figure not far away was also moved to tears. The crying was very painful.  After Jiang Xing's identity was exposed, Zheng Yufei felt that the distance between her and Jiang Xing was getting farther and farther

    Originally, Zheng Yufei should be happy for Jiang Xing, but her expression was blank

    "You young people! I'm already so old, and you're still forcing me to cry. It's no longer possible let's go"

    Zhao Nianxiu wiped the tears from his eyes and left alone.

    The cheers are still flying

    "oh"

    "oh"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s body was directly thrown high into the air by Yin Lang and others.  Drop it and throw it up again, repeatedly, shouting happily

    Everyone was moved by this moment.  Everyone shed tears for this moment

    It is a kind of deep emotion like flesh and blood, and it is a kind of emotion that can catalyze all sincerity and sincerity.

    "Yuan Miao. Let's go! Give these men some time."

    After Jiang Wenzhen wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, she said to Du Yuanmiao.

    Seeing Jiang Wenzhen taking the initiative to talk to him, Du Yuanmiao was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said: "Okay, Teacher Jiang."

    "Teacher Jiang is not a good name, please call me sister!" Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing, who was shouting excitedly.

    Du Yuanmiao smiled bitterly. She didn't even dare to touch Jiang Wenzhen's eyes. There was always a trace of guilt in her heart, as if she was robbing her of her man.

    Seeing that Du Yuanmiao was still dumbfounded, Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and smiled.  He directly took Du Yuanmiao's hand and said, "It's still early, we sisters are going to have a cup of tea."

    Du Yuanmiao turned to look at Jiang Xing, and then left with Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Let's go back too! My second brother won't be having a celebratory drink with us tonight, let's go! The four of us will go on the hour. Try to calm yourself down, I was scared to death just now."

    Yang Jiahao said to Wu Daxiong, Liu Dongdong and Sun Ming.

    "Let's go!"

    The four of them did not want to disturb Jiang Xing and left without saying hello to Jiang Xing.

    All the criminals have been captured. Originally, Hu Hai wanted to say thank you to Jiang Xing, but now he knew it was not the time and smiled at Jiang Xing.  Then the order was given and hundreds of police officers left.

    The students outside the venue also left one after another. What happened tonight was destined to become a topic in their bed.

    There were fewer and fewer people outside the venue, and finally Yan Ruohang, He Zhanpeng, and Niu Lei walked together.

    "Ruohang, don't tell me that you never knew Jiang Xing's life experience." Niu Lei said.

    "Are the two people who left just now Duan Nanshan, a giant in the real estate industry in the East China Sea, and the Sixth Prince, who is as famous as the Black Hand Emperor?"

    He Zhanpeng asked uncertainly.

    "You're right, it's indeed the two of them." Yan Ruohang said with a bitter smile.

    "It seems that Jiang Xing's identity is not simple!" He Zhanpeng sighed: "This Jiang Xing has been hiding his identity, but this time I really made a mistake."

    Yan Ruohang sighed, before heAs my father had met the Sixth Prince once and knew the Sixth Prince's status in the East China Sea, my father could only bow his head in front of others, but I didn't dare to breathe when facing such a big shot. I really didn't expect Jiang Xing and the two of them  With this relationship, Yan Ruohang couldn't help but guess Jiang Xing's identity.

    Now I think about how lucky I was that I didn¡¯t offend Jiang Xing, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died.

    Fu Yufei?  Yan Ruohang thought of Fu Yufei who once made things difficult for Jiang Xing, and he felt funny, Fu Yufei!  Fu Yufei, your defeat at the hands of Jiang Xing is really not unfair!  Even if ten of you combined are no match for one of Jiang Xing¡¯s fingers!

    Yan Ruohang, He Zhanpeng, and Niu Lei all looked at Jiang Xing at the same time, and they all smiled bitterly.

    Then the three of them glanced at each other, and no one said anything. Their eyes said everything.

    From now on, there will be no more four overlords in Tunghai University. It will become Jiang Xing¡¯s world

    "Meteor, we are happy too, now it's time to settle old scores!"

    Captain Silver Wolf showed a stern expression.

    "What an old score?"

    Jiang Xing pretended to be confused.

    "Hmph! What's an old score? Since you can't remember it, we'll beat you until you remember it. Brothers, beat me, beat this heartless guy."

    After Yinlang finished speaking, he took the lead and reached out to grab Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing screamed and hurriedly escaped, avoiding the claws of the silver wolf, but was hugged by the leopard.

    Huabao chuckled and said, "I still want to run."

    ¡°Brothers, please be merciful!¡± Jiang Xing begged for mercy, but there was still a smile on his face that was hard to hide.

    After a crackling sound.  Jiang Xing was pushed to the ground, and it was a series of punches and kicks!  But no one tried hard, otherwise Jiang Xing would become a useless person.

    "Tell me! Why didn't you say hello to us on the day you left the army? Why did you change the phone number you told us before?"

    Then the seven people stared at Jiang Xing like they were interrogating prisoners.

    They became angry when they remembered what happened. After they learned that Jiang Xing had been expelled from the military, everyone felt sad, even though they all pleaded for Jiang Xing.  But military orders are difficult.

    That night, all eight people were very drunk.

    After waking up the next day, Jiang Xing was nowhere to be seen, and he didn¡¯t even say a final goodbye to them.

    Just left a note, "I'm leaving." Not a single word more.

    We agreed while drinking at night.  The next day, everyone sent Jiang Xing away together. As soon as Jiang Xing left, the seven of them suddenly felt cold

    Afterwards, several people tried their best to contact Jiang Xing.  Even when Jiang Xing was mentioned some time ago, they couldn't help but feel sad.

    The brothers who had shared hardships together suddenly left them. It would be a lie to say that they were not sad. Because of Jiang Xing's departure, the seven of them were depressed and sad for a long time.

    In the army, I heard someone say that Jiang Xing shot and wounded a hostage without authorization and was not worthy of being a soldier. For this reason, the seven of them had a fight with their enemies in the army, and in the end they all received a punishment.

    A few months passed in a flash. On the surface, the Golden Wolf Special Operations Team had forgotten Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing's name had always been buried in their hearts because they were soldiers.  Don't delay important events because of personal feelings.

    The former brothers of life and death.

    ¡°Brothers who once fought against guns and performed missions together, after leaving them, in addition to pain, there is still pain.

    Today¡¯s reunion.  No one thought of it.

    A line of tears, brotherhood

    One sentence is enough. Is there any more sincere friendship than between brothers in life and death?

    When Jiang Xing was mentioned about the past, a picture emerged in Jiang Xing's mind.

    He did drink a lot of wine that night and got drunk.

    Jiang Xing woke up at dawn in the morning. When he woke up, he saw Yin Lang and others lying on the ground.  Dozens of wine bottles were scattered around.

    Jiang Xing gently picked up the luggage that had been prepared, picked up the pen and paper on the table, and wrote only three words, I left.

    Then Jiang Xing looked at the seven people who fell on the ground, gently retreated to the door, stood up straight, and saluted several people with a military salute.

    He is leaving, really leaving. Maybe there will be no chance to meet again in the future, but he will remember their appearance and leave it deeply imprinted in his mind. He will never forget these seven days in his life.  face.

    Goodbye, brothers.

    Jiang Xing held his eyelids hard. He didn't shed tears at that time, but his heart was bleeding

      He is reluctant, really reluctant

    In the end, Jiang Xing walked out of the room and gently closed the door for them. At that time, he was very confused.

    Thinking of the past again, a trace of pain flashed across Jiang Xing's face. Now that the brother he thought about day and night appeared in front of him, Jiang Xing still felt like he was dreaming.

    In fact, everyone knew the reason why Jiang Xing left without saying goodbye, and they also knew that Jiang Xing did not want everyone to shed tears when leaving.

    As for Jiang Xing not leaving a way to contact them, maybe Jiang Xing wants to completely forget this painful memory!

    No one blames Jiang Xing, everyone can understand, maybe they would be so "ruthless".

    Thinking of the past, Jiang Xing and the seven members of the current Golden Wolf Special Operations Team all showed signs of pain and lamented that life is like a dream. Who would have thought that the eight brothers would meet again under such circumstances.

    "I asked you what's the matter. We brothers finally reunited. Why are you all crying? We should be happy!"

    The wild ghost is the smallest one among the eight, and the one who talks the most.

    "Yes! Everyone must laugh! Whoever is making an embarrassed face is punished by facing the wall and thinking about the past."

    Huabao also followed suit.

    "Yes, we should be happy, don't talk about the sad things, Meteor, tell me what you have done in the past few months, why are you here to study?"

    Silver Wolf asked curiously.

    "How can we talk here? Come on, let's go drink and talk while drinking. You also tell me what you have done recently."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, a group of eight people walked out of Tunghai University with their hands on their shoulders. The excitement on their faces could not be concealed.

 Text Chapter 209 The Golden Wolf Group was defeated

    After learning that Jiang Xing was safe and sound, Jiang Xing, who was sitting in the car, breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Stop."

    Jiang Teng breathed out a sigh of relief and said slowly.

    The extended version of the Mercedes-Benz stopped by the side of the road.

    After parking the car, Jiang Teng got out of the car and was greeted by the biting evening breeze.

    The young and beautiful female secretary picked up Jiang Teng's coat and followed Jiang Xing out of the car.  After getting off the car, looking at Jiang Teng's figure, the female secretary felt inexplicably sad.

    She had never seen Jiang Teng's back so desolate, and she felt indescribable sadness. She walked gently to Jiang Teng, stood on tiptoes, and put Jiang Teng's coat on Jiang Teng.

    Then she stepped aside and stood quietly, her eyes always staying on Jiang Teng, feeling very depressed in her heart. She could feel that the man in front of her, who she admired and admired, must be very bitter in her heart at this time.

    Although he appears to have unlimited glory, in fact, he has never told anyone about the pain in his heart. He has always buried it deep in his heart and endured it alone.

    The female secretary¡¯s name is Zhai Ziying. She is a careful, considerate, and kind-hearted girl. Her appearance cannot be said to be beautiful, but she is definitely beautiful.

    Her beauty is not ostentatious, just as reserved as her character, but she has a unique temperament, that quiet and narcissus-like temperament that others cannot imitate.

    She comes from a poor family, so she knows how to cherish things better than the average person. Being valued by Jiang Teng is the virtue she accumulated in her previous life. She has stayed with Jiang Teng for two years, even if she did something wrong.  Jiang Teng never scolded her.

    In fact, she rarely saw this man angry. He was as easy-going as one of her elders and a benefactor

    She didn't know what happened between the young master she had only met once and her boss, and why she had so much resentment against her boss. She had no right to blame the young master. She just couldn't bear to see that the gap between Jiang Teng's brows never disappeared.  Faded pain and helplessness.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he has infinite scenery and colorful legends.  Only those around him can feel the pain in his heart.

    She could feel his pain, she knew he was tired She really wanted to share it for him, but he never gave her a chance.

    The night is getting darker.  The wind blew harder, and Zhai Ziying's hair was blown by the cold wind and constantly slapped her face, reflecting the sparkling starlight in her eyes.  Full of endless love and helplessness.

    Another gust of wind came out, and Zhai Ziying, who was wearing thin clothes, couldn't help but shudder.

    "Go back to the car! I'll be alone for a while."

    Jiang Teng left a majestic figure to Zhai Ziying. He held a cigarette in his hand, looked up at the stars in the sky and spoke slowly.

    "I'm not cold."

    Zhai Ziying said stubbornly, the determination in her eyes telling her everything she was thinking. She would never go back unless Jiang Teng returned to the car.

    After a few puffs on a cigarette, it burned out. Jiang Teng threw away the cigarette butt in his hand.  After stamping it out with his foot, he looked at Zhai Ziying and then sat back in the car.

    "Mr. Jiang, should we go back now? We can almost catch up with Deputy Mayor Tang's dinner party."

    After Zhai Ziying got in the car, she said softly to Jiang Teng.

    "No. Let's go to the East China Sea!"

    Jiang Teng said slowly.

    Zhai Ziying said oh, thinking that it seemed that the boss still couldn't let go of the young master who was far away in the East China Sea.

    The young master has always been a wound in the boss¡¯s heart that cannot be healed.

    Then the car continued to drive towards the East China Sea

    "Yuan Miao, you look absent-minded. What are you thinking about?"

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao sat face to face in a quiet teahouse. There were not too many guests in the teahouse at this time.

    The pianist at the door is still playing beautiful music.  Hearing music and the environment of the teahouse seem to relieve the fatigue of the day and make people feel lighter physically and mentally.

    Du Yuanmiao took a sip of tea and smiled unnaturally. She didn't know why she felt awkward being with Jiang Wenzhen.  "It's nothing, I'm just still thinking about what happened just now."

    ¡°I must have scared you just now!¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a faint smile.

    "Haha! I'm really scaredI've never encountered anything like this before. I usually get scared when I see people fighting on the street. Today I thought I wouldn't survive."

    Du Yuanmiao said frankly.

    "You should thank Jiang Xing! If Jiang Xing hadn't suddenly taken action, I don't know what would have happened next." Jiang Wenzhen said again.

    "Yes! This timeIt's all thanks to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing is really powerful. He is not afraid at all when facing those gangsters who kill without blinking an eye. Why do you think he is so courageous?  "

    After saying a few words to Jiang Wenzhen, Du Yuanmiao gradually relaxed.

    "Because he is a man."

    Jiang Wenzhen said seriously.

    "Sister Zhen, how could Jiang Xing know that there were snipers outside? If not, then hehow could he take such a risk! Isn't he afraid that the other two gangsters would shoot him?  Why is he so careless about his own comfort!"

    Du Yuanmiao still had the initial worry on her face.

    "So worried about him." Jiang Wenzhen joked.

    "No" Du Yuan said duplicity.

    "I can see that you care about him very much, don't deny it! If you didn't care why she was so nervous just now, did you think that the person who was shot was Jiang Xing at first?"

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Du Yuanmiao and smiled charmingly, and then said: "Yuan Miao, have you fallen in love with Jiang Xing?"

    "Sister Zhen, what are you talking about?"

    Du Yuanmiao's heart skipped a beat, and the tea cup in her hand shook. A few drops of tea splashed onto her clothes, and her face became increasingly red with embarrassment.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Du Yuanmiao and shook his head and smiled, sighing in his heart that he had been so naive before, "Actually, you and Jiang Xing are a good match. As the saying goes If a man is talented and a woman is beautiful, if you like her, then be bold."  To love, why make yourself miserable.¡±

    "Sister Zhen, I"

    Du Yuanmiao looked at Jiang Wenzhen and was speechless.

    "Are you just guessing? My relationship with Jiang Xing is fine! I don't deny that I like him."

    Jiang Wenzhen spoke with a look of happiness in her eyes. She smiled sweetly, "He is really excellent, a responsible and motivated man. He is indeed very popular with girls."

    "Sister Zhen, since you like him, then you"

    Du Yuanmiao didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Wenzhen told her this.

    "Liking doesn't mean dominationI can't restrain his heart. I don't want to restrain him, because I don't want to be a stupid woman."

    Jiang Wenzhen said slowly, and after finishing speaking, she took a sip of tea.  The lips look even more red after being moistened.

    Du Yuanmiao said in a vague way, thinking about Jiang Wenzhen's words in her mind.

    Like does not mean dominationI don't want to be a stupid woman

    The wine bottles in the box are staggering

    "Meteor! You are much more carefree than us now. You are carefree and can do whatever you want. How wonderful!"

    In the middle of the drink, Yin Lang said to Jiang Xing that he was used to calling him the nickname Meteor. In his heart, there was no Jiang Xing, only Meteor, a good brother who had shared hardships together.

    "Yes! It's really good now. I don't have to tense up my nerves every day when I go to bed."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said.  He said he was doing well, but only he knew the pain in his heart.

    "Liu Xing, you know, when you left the army, my brothers missed you so much. I hope you can go back one day! How happy it is for us eight brothers to be together!"

    Huabao doesn¡¯t drink much, and he became drunk after not much drinking.

    "Hua Bao, what's going on? Didn't you agree not to mention anything about the army?" The ghost spirit hurriedly stopped Hua Bao, because he knew that those things about the army were scars in Jiang Xing's heart.

    Everyone knows that Jiang Xing must be feeling very painful after leaving the army.

    "I made a mistake. I will punish myself with a drink." Hua Bao had red eyes and poured half a glass of wine into his stomach without giving anyone a chance to stop him.

    By this time, everyone could see that Hua Bao had drunk too much, and they didn¡¯t want him to drink any more. Because they had to return to the army to resume their duties tomorrow, they didn¡¯t open their stomachs to drink.

    Huabao poured himself another half cup, and before the others could realize what was going on, Huabao drank it into his stomach.

    "Huabao, what are you doing? You have to go back to the army tomorrow. No one can drink more today."

    Jiang Xing never made anyone drink from the beginning. He was afraid that a few people would get drunk and delay their return to the army. If so, they would definitely be punished.

    Hua Bao took the empty wine glass and burped, shook his head vigorously, trying to wake himself up, "I know I have to make a mistake in the next sentence, so I punished myself with a drink in advance. There are some words that I won't say quickly."  .¡±

    Huabao¡¯s eyes were already a little dull, he looked at a few people and said.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it! You have to drink as a penalty."

    Silver Wolf said:?? 

    "Meteor, our Golden Wolf team has been defeated. It was a miserable defeat. The title of ever-winner has been taken away. It has lost it has completely lost"

    As Huabao spoke, he slapped his forehead hard with a look of pain on his face.

    "Lost?" Jiang Xing frowned tightly after hearing this, and then asked Yin Lang eagerly: "What's going on?"

    At this time, all the members of the Golden Wolf team lowered their heads in shame, and Silver Wolf sighed, "Okay! I didn't want to tell you about this originally, but since Hua Bao has already said it, there is no need.  Hidden from you."

    "A month ago, a leader from the West China Military Region came to our military region with seven soldiers and asked us to compete. At first, the chief of staff disdained the newly formed action team and randomly sent a team to compete with them."

    When Silver Wolf said this, he paused and then continued: "But who would have thought that the team sent out would be defeated in just one hour."

    "The seven people from the West China Military Region, the Rays Special Operations Group, are very arrogant. Although they did not directly ridicule our Northeast Military Region, the meaning of their words sounded extremely harsh."

    "Finally, we agreed to compete with them and kill their arrogance. Meteor, do you know the outcome?"

    Silver Wolf picked up half a glass of wine and poured it into his stomach, still showing unwillingness on his face, "The end result was that people laughed at us and said that the "Golden Wolf Group" was nothing more than that. We really lost that time, and we were dissatisfied, but  It can¡¯t change the fact that the other side only had three people lying down, while all of us were killed"

    Losing to a newly established Rays team was indeed an insult to the Golden Wolf team. At this time, everyone in the Golden Wolf team had uncontrollable resentment and unwillingness on their faces.

 Text Chapter 210 "Destruction" kneels down

    Jiang Xing couldn't calm down. Since the establishment of the Golden Wolf Special Operations Group, they have never lost in any exercise. In less than a year, the name Golden Wolf Group has spread throughout the four military regions. They are undefeated.  legend.

    ¡°On one occasion, with the strength of eight people, he fought with a company in the jungle for three days and three nights. In the end, he killed the opponent¡¯s leader and ended in victory.

    The Golden Wolf team has never been surpassed, and its undefeated honor has always been shining brightly.

    The eight members of the Golden Wolf Team are top-notch soldiers selected from the Northeast Military Region. They each have their own strengths. They are unique in terms of individual ability and teamwork. At the same time, they are also the pride of the Northeast Military Region.

    Yes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Whether it is good or malicious, competition is indispensable.

    If we can use a metaphor, the four major military regions of China are like four sects, and competition is inevitable.

    ¡°What man is not competitive, let alone these soldiers with passionate blood flowing in their bones.

    What was defeated this time was not the Golden Wolf Group, but the face of the Northeast Military Region.

    "Actually, if you want to say that the Ray Team is powerful, only that one person is very powerful. The rest of the strength is just average. That person from Meteor is definitely comparable to you. They are all perverts Oh! I'm not talking about you. What's that guy's name?"  Yes, it's called Lightning, just like their name, they can move thunder as fast as lightning, that guy is really strong."

    Hua Gui continued: "Liu Xing, if you had been there in the last competition, we wouldn't have lost so miserably. Oh, no! We will never lose. You can definitely beat the shit out of that kid!"

    "Yes! In terms of marksmanship and fighting skills, that guy Lightning is really on par with Meteor. If you can fight with Meteor, you will definitely have a good show."

    The speaker was the Gray Wolf from the Golden Wolf Group.

    "You also want to be more open. There is no undefeated king. There are only soldiers who constantly surpass themselves. And don't praise me. The lightning you said is so powerful. Even if I am here, I will still lose."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, saying this but feeling the urge to go into battle with a gun in his heart.

    "Meteor, please stop being modest. Without you, the Golden Wolf Team would not have had its brilliant achievements. The seven of us are not as good as you in terms of strength. Letting you leave the army is really a loss to the army!"

    Silver Wolf sighed sadly.

    "Humph, after the New Year, when the four major military regions compete, we must defeat the Ray Team and regain our face. Next time, I will be the first to blow up the Lightning guy's head."

    The wild ghost said unconvinced.

    "Meteor, it would be great if you could participate in the competition between the four major military regions after the New Year! Our eight brothers are together. That is the real invincibility and invincibility"

    Yinlang sighed: "Don't worry! Meteor and we will not give up and will definitely convince the leader to let you return to the army."

    ¡°My current life is actually quite good.¡±

    Jiang Xing knew that it was impossible for him to return to the army, and there was no need for the seven people to plead for him again.

    A few people chatted together for a while.

    "Destruction", who kept blushing with guilt on his face, finally couldn't stand it anymore.  He stood up and said to Jiang Xing: "Let's go, Meteor, let's go to the toilet."

    Jiang Xing stood up and followed Destruction out. He knew that Destruction had something to say to him.

    He said he was going to the bathroom, but Destruction took Jiang Xing directly outside the hotel and was blown away by the wind.  Both of them woke up a lot.

    Destruction is a little taller than Jiang Xing, and looks stronger than Jiang Xing. He stood at the door of the hotel with his back to Jiang Xing, with untold guilt and self-blame in his figure, "Liu Xing, you want me to feel guilty for the rest of my life."  ?"

    Destruction did not look back, and a trace of sadness flashed across his face.

    "Destruction, everything is over, why think too much." Jiang Xing put his hands in his pockets and said to the night sky.

    "Why, why why are you going to bear the mistake behind my back?"

    Destruction suddenly turned his head and shouted at Jiang Xing: "I injured the hostage, why do you have to bear this responsibility?"

    Destruction clenched his fists and shouted loudly at Jiang Xing. He gritted his teeth tightly, and the pain in his heart tortured him all the time.

    "I said, you are more suitable to be a soldier than me." Jiang Xing said expressionlessly. He has not regretted his original decision.

    Destruction took a deep breath and gradually calmed down, "Is it all because I took a bullet for you?"

    "No" Jiang Xing shook his head and said.

    The real name of Destruction is Li Zhengtao, and Jiang Xing and heThey joined the army together, were assigned to a company, and were finally selected to join the Golden Wolf Group. He was the first friend Jiang Xing made in the army.

    The two talked about everything. Only Jiang Xing knew how much hope Li Zhengtao's father had placed on him.

    "I admit that I have been selfish, but now I am condemned by my conscience every day."

    Indeed, during his last mission, Destruction encountered an enemy. He lost control and injured the hostage. When Jiang Xing found out, he was unable to stop him.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing asked him why he did this, and he just said calmly, he was the one who broke my mother's legs.

    Jiang Xing was silent at that time, and just said lightly, I will resist this responsibility for you. You are different from me. Being a soldier is your only way out.

    Li Zhengtao, who was in a state of confusion at the time, did not take Jiang Xing's words to heart at all.

    When he returned to the army and admitted his mistake, his leader forced him to retreat with just one sentence: "Jiang Xing did this. You don't have to take the blame for him."

    After he found Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing did not tell him the reason. He just told him that you are more suitable to be a soldier than me.

    He was indeed selfish at the time. When the comrade who fired Jiang Xing from the military issued the order, he hesitated. He no longer had the courage to prove that he had done it.

    Until after Jiang Xing left the army, Li Zhengtao was condemned by his conscience day and night. Jiang Xing taking responsibility for himself would come to mind several times a day. Every time he thought about it, he would regret it and call himself a beast.

    "Don't worry! I have already contacted the chief. I have also produced evidence that I injured the hostage. The matter is now under investigation. I believe you will be cleared soon."

    Li Zhengtao said slowly.

    "Destruction, what are you doing? The matter is already a foregone conclusion, why do you have to do this again?" Jiang Xing said anxiously.

    "Meteor, I am not worthy of being your brother. A selfish person like me is not worthy of being in the Golden Wolf Group."

    Li Zhengtao's expression gradually became decadent, with a sad look on his face.

    "I'll tell you again, I don't want to go back to the army. My life is very happy now." Jiang Xing said seriously, secretly blaming Li Zhengtao for his recklessness.  "Destroy, I would do the same if I were you."

    Jiang Xing has never regretted his original decision.  Because he didn't want Li Zhengtao's father to regret his whole life, Jiang Xing knew that Li Zhengtao's father had cancer and didn't have much time left to live. Li Zhengtao was his only hope and the only motivation to live.

    "The brother who once took a bullet for himself at all costs, what else is not worth doing for him?"

    "Meteor, I'm sorry for you"

    Li Zhengtao sniffed and said to Jiang Xing.

    "Then Jiang Xing heard a pop, and Li Zhengtao knelt down in front of Jiang Xing and yelled at Jiang Xing: "Meteor. If you still recognize me as your brother, hit me!"

    Shouting, crying the tears in Li Zhengtao's eyes burst out, and there were two lines of hot tears on his resolute face.

    Jiang Xing saw Li Zhengtao kneeling in front of him.  His head suddenly buzzed as if it was going to explode. He yelled angrily, and banghe kicked Li Zhengtao on the chest, causing Li Zhengtao to roll twice on the ground.

    "Li Zhengtao, what are you doing, what do you want to doGet up"

    At this time, Jiang Xing¡¯s fists were clenched tightly.  The veins were exposed, and he gritted his teeth hard. His eyes were red, like a crazy beast, and he screamed with all his strength. The scream echoed in the night sky for a long time.

    "What happened?"

    "Meteor, what are you doing?"

    "What's going on with you two?"

    It may be that Yinlang and the others heard the noise outside. After they ran out, they saw Li Zhengtao lying on the ground, while Jiang Xing clenched his hands into fists and his whole body was shaking

    The night passed quickly.

    The eight brothers of the Golden Wolf team stayed together all night. No one slept, and they kept talking. It felt like there was still a lot to say, but it was dawn.

    After dawn, the members of the Golden Wolf team were all in heavy moods, and the happy smiles from last night were no longer on their faces.

    ¡°Second brother, tell me quickly where you are.¡±

    Just when Jiang Xing was about to send Yin Lang and others away, Yang Jiahao called.

    "I'll go back in a moment." Jiang Xing said.

    "Tell me quickly, where are you! I'm in a hurry."

    As a last resort, Jiang Xing had no choice but to reveal his address.

    Gradually, the sun rises.

    ? ??Take care, Shooting Star, our brothers will miss you.  "

    Yin Lang stood beside the car and said reluctantly.

    "Meteor, we have agreed! You must go to the army to see us during the Chinese New Year holiday, otherwise hum"

    The smallest wild ghost raised his fist threateningly at Jiang Xing.

    "Whoever bullies you in the future, just call your brother. Even if grandma makes a mistake, your brother will beat him up."

    "What you said is nonsense. Don't you think about who can bully Meteor and who dares to bully Meteor."

    "Take care of yourself"

    "Take care of yourself"

    After several people from the Golden Wolf team hugged each other, everyone said words that they were reluctant to say, "Goodbye"

    After Yinlang and others got on the bus, they waved goodbye to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing put a stiff smile on his face and said, "Brothers, goodbye"

    Just when Yin Lang and others were about to leave, they suddenly heard Yang Jiahao shouting, "Brother Bing, wait!"

    Then eight cars were visible, led by Yang Jiahao's BMW, approaching from a short distance away.

    The car stopped next to Jiang Xing. Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, Liu Dongdong, Sun Ming, some whom Jiang Xing knew and some he didn't know, a total of twenty or thirty people got out of the eight cars.

    Yang Jiahao strode to Yinlang¡¯s car and said to Yinlang, ¡°Brother Bing, we¡¯ll leave later.¡±

 Text Chapter 211 Red Star Club

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he turned around and shouted to twenty or thirty people: "What are you still doing in a daze? Moving things!"

    Then a spectacular scene appeared. Bang bang bang, the trunks of eight cars were opened. Twenty or thirty people were scrambling to move things. Box after box of things. Jiang Xing took a quick look and said, "There are cigarettes."  , beer, drinks, biscuits, bread, various fruitsetc., etc. are all food and drink.

    Regardless of whether Yin Lang and others were willing, they directly opened their car doors and stuffed everything in their hands into Yin Lang's car.

    There were about thirty boxes, and in the end, the two cars of the Golden Wolf Team couldn¡¯t fit them in. Yang Jiahao was still stuffing them inside.

    Yin Lang glanced at Jiang Xing with wide eyes, and Jiang Xing also smiled bitterly.

    ¡° Then Yin Lang and others got out of the car, and they were really unable to resist the enthusiasm of Yang Jiahao and others.

    "Brother, we can't have these things." Silver Wolf said with a bitter smile.

    "What can't you take? Our brothers gave it to you on behalf of Jiang Xing. You must accept it! Even if you throw it away on the road, we won't care."

    Yang Jiahao didn¡¯t give Yin Lang and others a chance to refuse.

    There was no other way, Jiang Xing had no choice but to say: "Take it!"

    With everyone¡¯s enthusiastic farewell, the two cars of the Golden Wolf Team left. After traveling so far, Jiang Xing could still see the parting hands stretched out the car window.

    Gone, all gone Jiang Xing had a trace of hidden hurt on his face.

    "Okay, second brother, don't be sad. When we have time, our brothers will accompany you to the army to see them."

    Yang Jiahao knew that Jiang Xing felt uncomfortable, so he put his arm around Jiang Xing's shoulders and said.

    "Yes! Second child. I believe they don't want you to be sad alone."

    Wu Daxiong also comforted him.

    Then the twenty or thirty people said in unison with a tacit understanding: "Brother Xing, don't you still have brothers like us?"

    Jiang Xing looked at the car going away, his nose was sore, tears that were more precious than gold almost flowed out again, and finally he took a hard breath.

    "Silver wolf, leopard. Destruction, wild ghost, bullet. Blade, gray wolf you are my good brothers for life"

    Back to the dormitory, Jiang Xing's mood has been in a low state.

    At this time, the dormitory was filled with wine bottles.  There was a table full of leftovers, wine glassesa mess.

    Except for Jiang Xing¡¯s quilt, which was still on the bed, the quilts of Yang Jiahao and the three of them were spread on the floor.

    This is not even a dormitory, it¡¯s like a pig¡¯s nest.

    "How is this going?"

    Jiang Xing looked at the messy dormitory and couldn't help but ask: "Is this still my dormitory?"

    "Haha, brother, don't mention it. Come sit down and I'll tell you."

    Yang Jiahao pulled Jiang Xing to sit on the bed, and then said: "Originally, the three of us and Sun Ming bought some food and drinks back to the dormitory last night. We wanted to drink some, but who knew that before we started drinking, there were several classmates  Came here with wine."

    "Tell me what you want! We can't trick people into being nice when they come to drink. But who knew that after we drank for a while, there would be more than a dozen people getting drinks and buying groceries. You didn't see that enthusiasm.  "

    "Me and Nobita! We both love to make friends, haha! We welcome all comers! Not to mention how lively it was last night, it was just coming and going! I roughly estimated that at least there were people coming and going in and out of our dormitory last night.  Seventy or eighty people, look, that big pile is all what they brought"

    Jiang Xing glanced at the good wine and cigarettes piled at the door.  He suddenly became ashamed and said, "Then you can't make the dormitory like this!"

    "Hey! If it weren't for my control, the roof of our dormitory would probably be gone." Yang Jiahao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "There are so many people! There is no way, just what you say to each other, grandma's is like a frying pan, in the end  I drank too much, so the room was like this."

    "But don't worry! I can guarantee that someone will come to help us clean the dormitory in less than five minutes."

    Yang Jiahao patted his chest and said.

    "Third brother, I asked you to keep a low profile. Did those people fool you last night by calling you "Brother Hao"? Don't forget that they were all here for the second brother last night.

    Wu Daxiong said angrily.

    "I see you were also very excited when people called you Brother Xiong!" Yang Jiahao replied, then ignored Wu Daxiong and continued to say to Jiang Xing: "Boy, those people are really here for you, those people  I have already said that I will listen to you from now on. If you say one thing, they will never say anything else. You are their boss."

    Jiang Xing simply didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.

    "Here, I'll help youTheir names have all been written down, and they will be our brothers in the Red Star Club from now on.  "After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket.

    "Red Star Club?" Jiang Xing suddenly smiled bitterly, opened the paper handed over by Yang Jiahao, and was completely speechless.

    I saw three eye-catching big red letters "Red Star Society" written on the top

    At the bottom is something like a table, with Jiang Xing¡¯s name at the top.

    The leader of the Red Star Guild, Jiang Xing, the vice-presidents Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, Sun Ming, Liu Dongdongthe eldersthe hall leaderthe helmsmana piece of paper  It's full of titles and names.

    "Third brother, what are you doing?"

    Jiang Xing was completely defeated by Yang Jiahao. He came to school, not to form a gangster.

    "Lao San, we all know that you are a low-key person and don't want to make anything public, but we can't chill the hearts of those brothers! They support you and support you so much. Besides, the reason why we organized the Red Star Club is to unite together and not be bullied by others.  Ah! We are doing a good deed!"

    Yang Jiahao said righteously: "Second brother, don't worry. You don't need to worry about the matters in the meeting. Daxiong and I will take care of it. If you need to study, just study. If you need to pick up girls, just pick up girls. As long as your name is there, we will do it."  It¡¯s enough to shock everyone. From now on, there won¡¯t be any four overlords in the school, and it will soon become the world of our Red Star Club.¡±

    "Second brother, you are a big shot in our school now! The students all want to curry favor with you. As long as you give the order, there will probably be more people serving you tea and water than a truckload. And  "

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s words were so passionate that others couldn¡¯t even get a word in.

    "Okay, third child, I just want to study hard and don't want to think too much about other things. As for the Red Star Society, you guys can handle it yourself!"

    Jiang Xing interrupted Yang Jiahao.

    At this time Wu Daxiong spoke, "Second brother, your life experience. Since you don't want to tell us, we won't ask any more questions. We just hope that we can still be brothers. To be honest, I feel inferior when I am with you!"  I am inferior to you in every aspect. I originally thought that since you are also a child from a poor family, I could still sit on an equal footing with you. But who knew that you have such a big background."

    Wu Daxiong sighed and said.

    "Boss, what are you talking about? I tell you that Jiang Xing is still the same Jiang Xing as before. Since we are brothers, we will be brothers for life. If you say that again, don't blame me for beating you!"

    Jiang Xing glared at Wu Daxiong and pretended to be angry.

    "Okay, second brother, your words are enough." Yang Jiahao stood up as he spoke.  Picked up four bottles of wine and drank one each.

    After Yang Jiahao opened the beer, he said directly: "Come on, brothers did it"

    "Dry"

    "Dry"

    After finishing a bottle of wine in one go, Jiang Xing said seriously: "Actually, I didn't mean to hide it from you. There are many things that you don't understand."

    A young master from a rich family?  Jiang Xing never felt that he was a rich man. He only regarded himself as an ordinary person who needed to work hard on his own to marry a wife and have children in the future.

    "Second brother, we all understand you. You are our brother, nothing else is important. Third brother, Dongdong, don't you think so?"

    Wu Daxiong said in a loud voice.

    Wu Daxiong continued: "Boy, when you have time, you can teach me how to play with a gun! Your marksmanship is so accurate, you are a sharpshooter! On the stage last night, I didn't even see you shoot, that guy  You're dead, you're just the dregs of a cow. If you hunt rabbits in our hometown, shoot pheasants and select one, haha."

    "Come on! The second child, a professionally trained sharpshooter, will go to your house to hunt rabbits!"

    Yang Jiahao said funnyly.

    Wu Daxiong chuckled, "It's just a metaphor! In fact, if you use our shotgun with a gun to shoot rabbits, the second one may not be as accurate as me! I am also famous in our village.  A sharpshooter!"

    "I spit"

    Yang Jiahao raised his middle finger of contempt at Wu Daxiong.

    Yang Jiahao was right. The cleaners really came. After the six people entered the dormitory, they saw Jiang Xing. They looked happy and hurriedly said hello to Jiang Xing, "Brother Xing."

    Hearing this title, Jiang Xing responded unnaturally.

    After the six people saw Jiang Xing, not to mention how enthusiastic they were, they took out cigarettes and lit fires, and the flattering words they said gave Jiang Xing a lot of goosebumps.

    In the end, Jiang Xing couldn't stand the enthusiasm of a few people, so he stood up and said to them: "You guys can play in the dormitory! I'll go out for a while."

    Originally, Yang Jiahao wanted to follow, but Jiang Xing persuaded him to retreat.??Go back.

    Jiang Xing, the central figure, immediately shocked the students on the playground when he walked to it.

    It¡¯s still the New Year¡¯s Day holiday, and there are many students on the playground. When they see Jiang Xing from a distance, they say hello, Brother Xing, Brother Xing. Jiang Xing¡¯s head is swollen.

    After all, they were saying hello with good intentions. In the end, Jiang Xing responded with so many smiles that his mouth felt sore.

    Forget it, let¡¯s go outside the school!

    Jiang Xing thought to himself, and quickly walked out of the school, and then he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    The arrival of the Golden Wolf Team undoubtedly reminded Jiang Xing of his time in the army, and sadness appeared on his face. That time has indeed become an indelible memory in his heart.

    After getting together for one night, the brothers parted again. Jiang Xing felt very empty in his heart.

    He was walking on the street in a daze, not knowing where he was going?  Anyway, he just wanted to be quiet.

    Unconsciously, the sun rose above the head and it was noon again.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. It was Duan Nanshan¡¯s call.

    After Jiang Xing answered the phone, Duan Nanshan said: "Axing, your uncle and I gave you a false alarm yesterday. Shouldn't you treat us to a meal?"

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly and said directly: "Uncle Duan, tell me! Where are you setting up a dinner party for me to go?"

    "You kid! It seems that your Uncle Duan can't keep you in check! Your Uncle Six and I are waiting for you at the "Qinghuwan Restaurant". Come over quickly! Bring some money! You will be asked to pay for today."

    Jiang Xing hung up the phone and put the phone back in his pocket.

    he came?

    Jiang Xing vaguely guessed Duan Nanshan¡¯s purpose of looking for him, he must be here.

    Although Jiang Xing still resented Jiang Teng, he still hailed a taxi and headed to "Qinghuwan Restaurant".

 Text Chapter 212: Go on a blind date

    Qinghu Bay is one of the best star hotels in the East China Sea.

    Qinghu Bay is built next to the lake. There is a big mountain beside the lake. The towering rockery is made of yellow stones. The water flows under the mountain and a pleasant sound comes from it.

    Against the backdrop of dense green forests, tall buildings, rockeries, clear lakes it's really like a beautiful picture.

    Qinghuwan Restaurant is located in a wonderful scenery, with exquisite structure and magnificent scenery, and the sky and the earth are one and the same.

    Qinghuwan Restaurant has a transcendent style, and the sky, earth, lake and mountains are pure and pure.

    Far away from the city center, it is quiet and beautiful, just like a paradise.

    Jiang Xing only heard that there is a place like this in the East China Sea, but he has never been there.

    When I came here for the first time, I inevitably took a few more glances and sighed to myself, it is really a good place for wealthy nobles to relax and have fun.

    ¡°When I think of the mountain village where I was raised, it is completely different from a place like this.

    Jiang Xing was not looked down upon by the hotel waiter because of his mediocre clothes.

    Walking into the palace-like restaurant, Jiang Xing took a casual look at it. The interior design of the restaurant is mainly golden, filled with a rich Mediterranean style, and there are also decorations from all over the world: French bronze, Italian musical fountain  , French crystal lamps, world-class bedding supplies, plus the magnificent cloisters and gold foil decoration, all demonstrate the royal style from the inside to the outside.

    This is indeed a good place for nobles to enjoy life in luxury and dignity.

    Under the warm reception of the waiter, Jiang Xing soon came to the room where Duan Nanshan was located.

    "Sir, the person you are looking for is inside." The beautiful waitress had a professional smile on her face.  Said to Jiang Xing with a sweet voice.

    "Thank you." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "You're welcome" the waiter responded politely and then left.

    Opening the door, Jiang Xing saw Jiang Teng sitting in the guest of honor seat at first glance. At this time, Jiang Teng also looked at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing just smiled at Jiang Teng and said nothing.

    There were only three people in the room: Duan Nanshan, Wang Runfa, and Jiang Teng.

    When Duan Nanshan saw Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng just looking at each other without speaking, he hurriedly broke the deadlock, "A Xing. Come and sit down."

    Jiang Xing sat next to Duan Nanshan, his face somewhat unnatural, even though he had already guessed that Jiang Teng might be here.  But when faced with it, I still felt a little uncomfortable.

    After Jiang Xing sat down, Duan Nanshan asked the waiter to serve the food.

    The dishes are not those delicacies from mountains and seas.  But a few beautifully crafted home-cooked dishes.

    The wine is good wine, Wuliangye. Jiang Xing rarely drinks this good wine, but he also knows that a bottle of Wuliangye of this vintage costs at least several thousand yuan!

    Duan Nanshan asked all the waiters in the room to leave, leaving only Jiang Xing and four others in the room.

    "Uncle Duan, let me do it!"

    Jiang Xing saw Duan Nanshan opening the wine bottle and wanting to pour the wine, so he spoke.

    Duan Nanshan hurriedly handed the wine bottle in his hand to Jiang Xing.

    After Jiang Xing stood up, he came to Jiang Teng with a wine bottle, but still did not speak.  Just fill his glass.

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s behavior, Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa were both overjoyed. Usually Jiang Xing ignored Jiang Teng when he saw him, but today he took the initiative to pour wine for Jiang Teng. This was beyond their expectations.

    Indeed, this is the first time Jiang Xing has poured wine for Jiang Teng since he was a child.

    In fact, Jiang Xing understood a lot of truth during this period, and he gradually grew up.  I am more sensible than before.

    He also knows that it has not been easy for Jiang Teng over the years, or that he has always been his heartache. After all, we are all a family, and Jiang Xing does not want Jiang Teng to be too sad.

    "Don't say anything else, because he is his father.

    Although he is a father who has left a shadow of pain on himself, his love for him is real now.

    Hate it!  Complain!  ¡­It¡¯s all a family.

    Jiang Xing poured wine for Jiang Teng.  He poured another drink for Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa respectively.

    Then Jiang Xing sat back in his seat.

    "Come, let's have a drink."

    Duan Nanshan said with a smile.

    Then the four of them picked up their wine glasses at the same time and knocked on the table.

    After putting down the wine glass, Jiang Xing took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, which cost more than ten yuan a pack, and handed one to each of the three of them.

    Then Jiang Xing lit one himself.

    Jiang Teng took a puff of the cigarette handed over by Jiang Xing. On the surface, there was nothing visible, but he felt that this cigarette was better than those that cost dozens or hundreds of dollars.It's much easier to draw the money.

    "Learn to smoke."

    Jiang Teng looked at Jiang Xing and said, he knew Jiang Xing hated him in his heart, but he was stubborn and didn't want to explain anything.

    "Well, I smoke one occasionally."

    Jiang Xing said softly, not being polite to Jiang Teng, but not being indifferent either.

    "Your Uncle Duan has good tea. Drinking more tea is good for your health." Although Jiang Teng occupies a high position and is a legend, he never has that noble and compelling temperament, only his eyebrows.  The majesty that exists in the space makes people dare not take a peek.

    "I know."

    Jiang Xing answered simply.

    Jiang Teng and Jiang Xing didn't speak again after that. Being able to say two sentences today has already broken the previous record. You must know that the two of them have never spoken more than ten sentences in the past few years.

    Both Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa knew that the father and son were more stubborn than the other, and neither wanted to bow their heads. They both thought they were right.

    They knew that if they wanted to reconcile the two of them, they couldn't be impatient and had to simmer them slowly.

    Then Wang Runfa said: "Axing, what brand is this cigarette of yours? It tastes pretty good."

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Uncle Liu, you are used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas. When you first taste green vegetables, it will inevitably feel a little fresh."

    "Wrong, Axing, the cigarette you gave us has a different meaning!"

    Duan Nanshan interrupted.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, how could he not understand the purpose of the two people saying this.

    Jiang Teng said nothing while smoking a cigarette. His eyes fell on the wine glass in front of him, with a hint of bitterness on his face. It is not easy to smoke a cigarette for his son!

    ??????????????????????????

    During the New Year¡¯s Day holiday, Du Yuanmiao stayed at home.

    "Miaomiao. I heard that Jiang Xing has a good background! Has he been hiding his identity in front of you?"

    There were only Du Yunlin and Du Yuanmiao at the dinner table, and Feng Guilan had not returned from a business trip.

    "Maybe!" Du Yuanmiao said absently, as she kept digesting Jiang Xing's identity change in her mind.

    "I really can't tell!" Du Yunlin chuckled, "Then what do you think now?"

    "What do you think?" Du Yuanmiao pretended to be confused, lowering her head and constantly picking up rice from the corner of her mouth.

    "Miaomiao, no matter what you choose, dad will support you. As long as you are happy."

    Du Yunlin said softly that he didn't care whether Jiang Xing was a rich young man or not, what he cared about was his daughter.  I never looked down on Jiang Xing because of his life experience before, and now I won't look down on him because of his transformation. I just want to make my daughter happy.

    "Dad, why do you think Jiang Xing has been hiding his life experience?" Du Yuanmiao asked, somewhat confused.

    "You have to ask him about this." Du Yunlin chuckled.

    Du Yuanmiao pouted, as if to say that you didn¡¯t say what you said. Du Yuanmiao called Jiang Xing today, and Jiang Xing said he was eating out with friends.

    "I don't know how your mother would feel if she knew about this." Du Yunlin said again.

    "I don't want her to know." Du Yuanmiao hated Feng Guilan for blocking her happiness. Why should she judge a person's quality based on his family background? Is being well-matched really so important in her eyes?

    While Du Yuanmiao and Du Yunlin were talking, Feng Guilan came back with a look of profligacy.

    After seeing Feng Guilan, Du Yunlin quickly stood up and said, "Didn't you say you would come back at night?"

    "It's ahead of schedule." Feng Guilan said, changing into slippers.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Du Yunlin snorted and then asked.

    "I do not want to eat."

    It can be seen that Feng Guilan has encountered something troublesome, and his face is very ugly.  She had a dark face after entering the room, with sadness written all over her face.

    "What's wrong? Is this cooperation not going well?" Du Yunlin asked with concern.

    "It's okay, you don't need to worry about it." Feng Guilan handed the bag to Du Yunlin habitually, and then sat on the sofa with his arms propped up on the sofa.  Dragging his forehead with his hand, the frown on his forehead had not eased since entering the room.

    "Drink a glass of water!" Du Yunlin took a glass of water and brought it to Feng Guilan, "What happened?"

    Du Yunlin always speaks in such a gentle manner.

    "I told you not to worry about it."

    Feng Guilan said impatiently.

    Du Yunlin sighed, "I have to eat some food anyway!"

    "Can you please leave me alone?"

    Suddenly Feng Guilan shouted loudly??Du Yunlin roared, staring at Du Yunlin coldly.

    Seeing Feng Guilan suddenly angry.  Du Yunlin had an embarrassed look on his face, but he still gently placed the water glass he was holding in front of Feng Guilan.

    When Du Yuanmiao saw Feng Guilan getting angry at Du Yunlin, she suddenly felt unfair in her heart. She suddenly stood up and said to Du Yunlin expressionlessly: "Dad, I won't eat, you can eat!"

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he turned and walked towards his room.

    Having received a higher education since childhood, she had neither the courage nor the right to get angry at Feng Guilan, because that was her mother. Even though she was angry, she could only endure it.

    Seeing Du Yuanmiao's cold face and getting up to leave, Feng Guilan stood up and said, "Miaomiao, come here, I have something to tell you."

    When Du Yuanmiao heard Feng Guilan's shout, she stopped. She did not look back, but said softly: "If you have anything to do, tell me! I still have to review my homework."

    Originally, Du Yuanmiao resented Feng Guilan because of Feng Guilan's visit to Jiang Xing. Coupled with today's incident, she could not face Feng Guilan calmly.

    "Ask your dad to accompany you to buy two new clothes in the afternoon." Feng Guilan said with a commanding tone.

    "Why are you buying clothes? I have clothes to wear." Du Yuanmiao turned around gently and faced Feng Guilan without much expression on her face.

    "Come with me on a blind date tomorrow morning. The boy has just returned from studying abroad. I have already investigated and found out that he is a very good man." After Feng Guilan finished speaking, he did not wait for Du Yuanmiao to answer and sat back on the sofa directly, whether at home or at work.  , everything she said was an order and could not be refused. She was a strong woman.

    "Blind date?" Du Yuanmiao frowned for a moment, and then a look of boredom appeared on his face, "Excellent? I think his family is rich and powerful! Or maybe his family's background is helpful to your company!  "

 Text Chapter 213 Quarrel

    After hearing Du Yuanmiao's words, Feng Guilan's face turned cold instantly, "Don't talk to me like that, I'm doing it for your own good."

    "Push it away! I won't go."

    Du Yuanmiao said firmly. At this time, Du Yuanmiao really couldn't stand Feng Guilan's strength. Why did he always settle things without consulting him?

    "What did you say? Say it again."

    Feng Guilan was already in a bad mood, but after hearing Du Yuanmiao's words, her face became even more ugly.

    "I dont go."

    There was a slightly aggrieved look on Du Yuanmiao's face.

    ¡°If you want to go, you have to go, if you don¡¯t want to go, you have to go.¡±

    "Du Yuanmiao, who has always been a good girl, suddenly contradicted herself. This was something Feng Guilan could not tolerate," she said in a tough tone.

    Du Yuanmiao's eyes turned red, "Why, why do I have to listen to you in everything? Do I still have freedom? It was like this when I was a child, and it is still like this when I grow up. Why do you have to force me to do things I don't want to do?"

    "When I was in college, I didn't want to study economics. What I liked was music. Do you know how painful it was for me? Now that I'm looking for a boyfriend, you still want me to listen to you. Do you only see rich men?  Are they all good men?¡±

    "I don't want to be a noble princess. I just want to be an ordinary person who can get a little freedom. Why do you have to force things that you think are good on me?"

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s voice became louder, her words were sour, and she looked like she wanted to cry. She finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore and spoke out all the grievances in her heart.

    Du Yuanmiao looked at Feng Guilan with red eyes, full of grievance and resentment. Why should he follow the trace she planned? He is a human being, not a puppet of the walking dead.

    Feng Guilan gritted her teeth tightly, her face turned livid and extremely ugly. Her eyes burst out with fire as she stared at Du Yuanmiao and said loudly: "Are you resenting me? Are you blaming me?  Is everything I do wrong? Who am I doing everything for? I restrict your freedom and force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do? "

    Feng Guilan laughed angrily.  Then he said: "Do you think you have grown up? Do you think your wings are hard? Let me tell you Du Yuanmiao, you can't see what this society is like. You are too naive. There is no innocence in the world.  Love, I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡±

    "Why is it that everything you do is right and everyone else is wrong?" Du Yuanmiao insisted on her own thoughts.

    "Okay. Okay, you two, stop arguing."

    When Du Yunlin saw that Du Yuanmiao, mother and daughter, were quarreling, he hurriedly tried to persuade them.

    But at this time, both of them were angry, and no one could listen to Du Yunlin's words.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such nonsense, go on a blind date with me tomorrow.¡±

    Feng Guilan said directly: "Everything I do is for your own good."

    "I said. I won't go. I already have a boyfriend."

    In terms of words, how could Du Yuanmiao be as good as Feng Guilan, who had been working hard in business for many years? At this time, she was so anxious that she was crying. With tears on her face, she looked extremely pitiful.

    "you dare"

    Feng Guilan roared angrily and slapped his palm on the table.  "Having said this, I also tell you clearly that it is impossible for you and Jiang Xing to be together. Absolutely."

    "I used to listen to your arrangements in everything. But I don't need you to take care of this matter."

    Du Yuanmiao knew that she could no longer compromise, "Why did you go to Jiang Xing secretly? Why did you stop my happiness? Have you ever thought about my feelings?"

    Du Yuanmiao immediately told the story about Feng Guilan looking for Jiang Xing.

    After hearing what Du Yuanmiao said, Feng Guilan turned around and glanced at Du Yunlin, and said angrily: "Did you tell him?"

    Du Yunlin smiled bitterly.  "Guilan! Let Miaomiao make the decision on emotional matters! Miaomiao has grown up."

    Feng Guilan gave Du Yunlin a fierce look.  "The way she is now is because of your favor. Do you know that you are harming her?"

    Feng Guilan shouted at Du Yunlin as if he had eaten gunpowder.

    "This has nothing to do with my dad. Why do you dare to do it and are you afraid that people will know?"

    " Du Yuanmiao said in a humane tone. At this time, her heart was full of grievances. Normally she would not dare to get angry with Feng Guilan, but this time Feng Guilan had touched her bottom line. She really couldn't bear it.

    "It's useless to say anything, I will never let you be with Jiang Xing." Feng Guilan said firmly.

    Tears welled up in Du Yuanmiao's eyes. She gritted her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying. The tears blurred her eyes and hurt her.Heart.

    In the end, Du Yuanmiao said word by word: "In this life, I will not marry anyone other than Jiang Xing, and no one can change me."

    ¡°Perhaps this is the first time that Du Yuanmiao has chosen not to listen to Feng Guilan¡¯s arrangements since she was a child, because she feels that she should have the right to pursue happiness. What she said was not angry words, it was entirely her inner thoughts.

    Feng Guilan was already shaking with anger. Her cold eyes were fixed on Du Yuanmiao like a pair of cold arrows. She walked up to Du Yuanmiao angrily and slapped Du Yuanmiao on the face, "You  Still shameless."

    Feng Guilan's voice was roaring, which showed that the anger in her heart had reached an unbearable level.

    It was too late for Du Yunlin to stop him. When he heard the loud slap, his heart trembled, "Feng Guilan, what are you doing?"

    Du Yunlin yelled and pulled Feng Guilan aside. He was angry and annoyed. After living with Feng Guilan for decades, he had almost never lost his temper, but today he really couldn't stand it anymore.

    "Why are you beating the child?" Du Yunlin's eyes turned red and he said to Feng Guilan with anger.

    Feng Guilan was also stunned. This was her first time beating Du Yuanmiao. She was also angry just now. After the beating, she felt a little regretful.

    Du Yuanmiao covered her slapped cheek and cried in pain. The slap almost broke her heart.  It hurts, it hurts, my cheeks are burning, but what hurts more is my heart.

    The tears in Du Yuanmiao's eyes rushed out like a flood from the gate, and tears rolled down her face. Her face was full of grievances, and there was resentment in her heart. She glanced at Feng Guilan, and then she wiped her eyes while crying.  He ran out in tears.

    "Miaomiao, come back."

    Seeing Du Yuanmiao running out, Du Yunlin was about to chase her, but he heard Feng Guilan shouting, "Leave her alone and let her wake up on her own."

    At this time, Du Yunlin's face was not good-looking. He turned to look at Feng Guilan and said angrily: "Feng Guilan. You have gone too far."

    "Did I go too far? Is it me who went too far or she? I found a good home for her. Am I wrong?"

    Feng Guilan never felt that she had done anything wrong.

    Jiang Xingwhat kind of drug did you give my daughter?

    Feng Guilan thought of Jiang Xing.  Even more angry, she was determined to prevent Du Yuanmiao from being with Jiang Xing because she felt that Du Yuanmiao had been taught bad things by Jiang Xing.

    After Du Yuanmiao ran out of the community, the tears on her face were still wet.  The crying pear blossoms immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by.

    Finally, Du Yuanmiao walked to a deserted corner, sat on the ground, hugged her legs with her hands and cried loudly. She was tired from crying for a long time.

    Du Yuanmiao's mood finally stabilized and she wiped the tears from her face.  She stood up stubbornly and suddenly thought of Jiang Xing. How she longed for a warm embrace now.

    She was eager to see Jiang Xing and was about to call Jiang Xing. She would not complain to Jiang Xing and only hoped that Jiang Xing could come out to accompany her.

    The pockets were empty, Du Yuanmiao¡¯s cell phone was forgotten at home.

    I just want to pursue my own happiness, is this wrong?

    Du Yuanmiao walked on the street like a zombie.  The cars and pedestrians on the road seemed to have nothing to do with her.  No matter what was happening around her, she still walked aimlessly with her head down.

    "Miaomiao, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly a familiar voice rang in Du Yuanmiao's ears.

    After Du Yuanmiao heard the sound, she saw Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin waving to her across the road.

    After seeing the two of them, Du Yuanmiao hurriedly turned around and wiped her face, as if she didn't want them to see that she had cried.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin ran over from the opposite side.  "Miaomiao, we were just going to find you at your home. We didn't expect to meet you here. Where are you going?"

    Cai Duofen ran up to Du Yuanmiao and said.

    Du Yuanmiao forced a smile on her face.  The smile was unnatural, "I just walk around and don't go anywhere? What do you want from me?"

    After crying for too long, Du Yuanmiao¡¯s voice sounded hoarse.

    "Miaomiao, what's wrong with you? Have you cried? Your eyes are so red!"

    Both Wang Xinxin and Cai Duofen saw the sadness in Du Yuanmiao's expression.

    "Oh! No, it was the sand that got in my eyes." Du Yuanmiao hurriedly wiped the untouched tears at the corners of her eyes with her fingers.

    "No, Miaomiao, stop lying to us. What happened? Why don't you tell us two sisters?"

    How could Cai Duofen believe Du Yuanmiao's words? Anyone could see that Du Yuanmiao had just cried, and the crying was painful, otherwiseThe eyes will not swell.

    "It's really nothing, what do you want from me?"

    Du Yuanmiao didn¡¯t want to say anything more on this topic and hurriedly changed the topic.

    "How could you forget that we are not good friends? Let's go to the beach to play today!"

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin saw that Du Yuanmiao didn't want to tell them, and fortunately they didn't ask any questions. They just couldn't help but murmur in their hearts about what happened. They both suspected Jiang Xing at the same time, otherwise they couldn't think of anything else.  Things can make Du Yuanmiao so sad.

    "The seaside! I don't want to go there now." Du Yuanmiao said again.

    "Don't want to go? That's fine! You tell us where we should go! The two of us will accompany you today."

    Cai Duofen could tell that Du Yuanmiao was in a bad mood, so she didn't insist on going to the beach.

    "No, you can go back! Just let me be quiet, okay?"

    Du Yuanmiao shook his head and said.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin insisted on not leaving.

    "I know you care about me, but I'm really fine. I just feel very confused. Please go back!"

    After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, he ignored the two of them and walked forward alone.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin looked at Du Yuanmiao's sad figure, and they both sighed.

    "Jiang Xing must have offended Miaomiao." Cai Duofen said with hatred.

    "Who else could make Miaomiao so sad except him." Wang Xinxin also felt sorry for Du Yuanmiao.

    "Let's go, let's go find Jiang Xing and ask him why he bullied Miaomiao."

    After Cai Duofen finished speaking, he picked up Wang Xinxin and left.

 Text Chapter 214: Shameless

    Du Yuan Miao walked aimlessly, feeling very depressed.

    Du Yuanmiao understands Feng Guilan¡¯s temperament. After what happened today, Feng Guilan will definitely look for Jiang Xing again. What should he do?  What should I do?

    Unknowingly, he arrived at the river. Du Yuanmiao stared at the frozen river water for a long time.

    In my mind, the scene when Jiang Xing was looking for her that night reappeared, and suddenly I felt sweet in my heart, he cared about me

    Du Yuanmiao sat where she sat with Jiang Xing that night, and suddenly smiled, her smile was bright

    After eating with Jiang Teng, Duan Nanshan, and Wang Runfa, Jiang Xing did not let Duan Nanshan send someone to send him back to school. He took a taxi back.

    On the way, Jiang Xing called his grandma in the northeast. Hearing a familiar voice aroused Jiang Xing's longing for her.

    School is about to be on vacation, and she will see her grandma soon. Thinking of this, Jiang Xing felt warm in her heart.

    After paying the money and getting out of the taxi, Jiang Xing was about to go back to school when she heard someone calling her name.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin, who had just stepped out of the taxi.

    Jiang Xing was stunned when he saw Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin walking toward him angrily. He didn't seem to have offended them!

    "What a coincidence."

    Jiang Xing pretended not to see the murderous looks in their eyes and said with a smile.

    "It's not a coincidence, we came here specially to find you."

    Cai Duofen's tone was full of gunpowder.

    "Looking for me? What's the matter?"

    Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

    "What on earth have you done to offend Miaomiao?" Cai Duofen asked.

    "Yuan Miao? I haven't seen her for two days. What happened to her?"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s brows furrowed involuntarily.  At this time, both Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin looked ugly, and Jiang Xing had an ominous premonition in his heart.

    When Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin heard Jiang Xing say that they had not seen Du Yuanmiao for two days, they were also stunned, "Didn't you make Miaomiao cry so angry?"

    Wang Xinxin asked with a frown.

    "What's going on? Stop playing riddles with me, you two." Jiang Xing asked eagerly when he heard Du Yuanmiao cry.

    Then Cai Duofen told Jiang Xing what happened after meeting Du Yuanmiao.

    "Then where has she gone now?" Jiang Xing asked nervously, while thinking in his mind.  Du Yuanmiao encountered something unpleasant.

    "We don't know where she went." Cai Duofen shook her head and said, "She just said she should be alone."

    "Why don't you follow her? What if something happens to her?"

    Jiang Xing was anxious, and his voice was inevitably louder.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s voice suddenly increased, which startled Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin.

    Before the two of them could react.  Jiang Xing hailed a taxi, got in hurriedly, and left.

    "Hello. Jiang Xing"

    Wang Xinxin saw Jiang Xing leaving in a car and chased him for two steps. By this time, Jiang Xing had already gone far.

    "What a fan, let's follow him quickly!"

    Wang Xinxin said anxiously.

    "What are you going to do? Even if the two of us talk it out, we can't stand up to Jiang Xing's words. Don't worry, Miaomiao will be fine."

    Cai Duofen grabbed Wang Xinxin, who wanted to follow him.

    Wang Xinxin thought about it and felt that there was no need to follow him.

    "Hey, it's obvious that Jiang Xing cares about Miaomiao very much. I feel happy for Miaomiao!"

    Cai Duofen smiled slightly.

    "Why are you envious? If you are envious, find one quickly!"

    Wang Xinxin joked.

    "Looking for it? Where can I find it? Just pick one of them up!" Cai Duofen rolled his eyes at Wang Xinxin.  He sighed again and said, "When will my Prince Charming show up!"

    At this time, Wang Xinxin glanced at a car coming out of the school and smiled, "Well, there is no Prince Charming, your Prince Dark Horse has appeared"

    Cai Duofen turned her head.  Seeing Yang Jiahao's car approaching, she glanced and said, "What a dark horse prince! He is such an annoying person!"

    "Come on, I think Yang Jiahao is quite good." Wang Xinxin said.

    "Okay, let me introduce you two."

    Cai Duofen joked.

    While the two were talking, Yang Jiahao's car stopped beside them.  Yang Jiahao walked out of the car with excitement on his face, "What a fan, what a coincidence! Why are you here?"??¡±

    ¡°Can I say something else in my opening remarks?¡±

    Cai Duofen glared at Yang Jiahao.

    "Haha! Have you eaten yet?"

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s eyes glowed golden when he saw Cai Duofen.

    "Ahem"

    In order not to let Yang Jiahao treat him like air, Wang Xinxin coughed twice.

    "Hey, Xinxin is here too!" Yang Jiahao hurriedly greeted Wang Xinxin.

    "Young Master Yang finally saw me. I thought we were the only fans in your eyes." Wang Xinxin said with a teasing look.

    "How could it be possible? A girl as beautiful as Xinxin shines brightly wherever she goes. The aura on your body was so dazzling just now. I thought it was a fairy who came down to earth. I don't have the courage to say hello to you!"

    Yang Jiahao said with a smile, he is very good at flattering people.

    "Glib tongue."

    "Flattery."

    This is the evaluation of Yang Jiahao by the two women.

    Yang Jiahao's city-walled face is not something that ordinary people can defeat. He still smiled and said to Cai Duofen: "Duofen, where are you going with such beautiful clothes?"

    "Sister, you are always dressed so beautifully, we are not going anywhere." Cai Duofen knew that Yang Jiahao was pursuing her. Yang Jiahao had been pestering her these days, almost annoying her to death.

    She has always felt neither dislike nor liking for Yang Jiahao. Although Yang Jiahao is a bit carefree on the surface, he is not bad at heart. In front of Cai Duofen, he is willing to fight and complain. Although Cai Duofen told Yang Jiahao, don¡¯t waste your time.  I'm scheming, I'm not your type.

    But this time Yang Jiahao was determined. No matter how Cai Duofan attacked him, he became more courageous as he fought.  You have to impress Cai Duofen with your sincerity.

    "What a fan, you can't lie! We agreed to go to the beach today. It's rare that the weather is so good today. If we don't go, the cold air will roll in in two days, and we won't have the chance to go there in the future."

    Wang Xinxin deliberately exposed Cai Duofen's lies.

    Sure enough, Yang Jiahao was immediately excited when he heard it.  "Go to the beach! That's great! I like the sea the most. I stand on the beach and look at the endless sea and listen to the sound of the sea breeze. Seeing the rise and fall of the tide, I feel that it is the most wonderful thing in the world, to be honest with you.  I¡¯m getting ready to go to the beach, what a coincidence, why don¡¯t we go together!¡±

    Yang Jiahao said shamelessly.

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, the two women immediately rolled their eyes. Is there any more shameless lie than this?

    At this time, five more cars came out from the school, with two people sitting in each car.

    Five cars stopped beside Yang Jiahao and the others, and ten students got out of the cars.

    "Brother Hao, why don't you leave! Didn't we agree to go racing?"

    "Yes! Brother Hao, if you lose, you agreed to treat us to dinner."

    These ten students all have good family backgrounds.  They are all wealthy families like Yang Jiahao who don't have to worry about food and drink.  Yang Jiahao and Jiang Xing have a close relationship, and these people are willing to bow before Yang Jiahao.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin both looked at Yang Jiahao with strange smiles, as if to say, didn't you say you were going to the beach?

    Yang Jiahao was suddenly embarrassed, chuckled, and quickly changed the subject.  "What's the matter with you? Why don't you know how to say hello when you see two beautiful seniors?"

    As soon as Yang Jiahao said that ten people were busy greeting Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin.

    " Then Yang Jiahao said again: "When did I say that I would go racing with you? Don't you know that racing is very dangerous? It's rare to have a few days off on New Year's Day. It would be great to go to the beach to enjoy the natural scenery. "

    Yang Jiahao turned his back to Cai Duofen, and the two of them winked and winked at the ten people.

    The ten students were stunned for a moment, and then they all realized what was going on.  A somewhat pleasant-looking guy, in order to cooperate with Yang Jiahao, hurriedly slapped him on the forehead, "Oh, look at my memory, Brother Hao told me to go to the beach this morning. He said he loved watching the sea the most.  Oh, how could I forget this?"

    The rest of the people agreed.

    Yang Jiahao smiled proudly and secretly gave a thumbs up to several people, as if to say, yes, I will come back to reward you.

    The ten students said goodbye to Yang Jiahao and the others and drove away.

    "Be careful."

    Yang Jiahao shouted loudly to the five cars walking, and then he turned his head and saw Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin looking at him with funny eyes. Yang Jiahao did not feel embarrassed on his face, and sighed: "Young people nowadays  People like excitement. What¡¯s so fun about racing? It¡¯s dangerous and wears out the car. I advise them to be good.They didn't listen to me this time. Don't they know that I'm good for them?  "

    Yang Jiahao pretended to be helpless, with a feeling of loneliness in his expression, as if no one in the world could understand him.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin couldn't help laughing. Yang Jiahao may not have any other skills, but he seems to have a good way of making girls happy.

    "Come on, get in the car! I'll take you to the beach. Don't worry, I'm a qualified driver."

    Yang Jiahao opened the car door, stood next to the car like a gentleman and said to the two of them.

    "Okay! I'll give you some face, Miss." Cai Duofen knew in her heart that if she didn't agree to Yang Jiahao's request, her ears would never be safe.

    "Jiahao, why don't I go? I don't want to be a light bulb." Wang Xinxin said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding! You¡¯re kidding, we don¡¯t have any relationship with Duofan at the moment, um, so the word ¡°lightbulb¡± is inappropriate!¡±

    Yang Jiahao said with a smile, but he said in his heart that it would be better if you didn't go.  But Yang Jiahao knew better that if Wang Xinxin didn't go, Cai Duofen would definitely not go with him, so he still wanted to fawn over Wang Xinxin.

    After the two women got in the car, Yang Jiahao excitedly sat in the driver's seat, "Let's drive"

    Sure enough, he guessed it, Du Yuanmiao was really by the river, and he was sitting where he had been sitting that night.

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao turned her back to Jiang Xing, folded her legs, hugged her knees with her arms, and sat there quietly. Her silk hair was blown high by the wind, and her figure revealed  Endless sadness.

    Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao's figure, felt inexplicably distressed, and walked over gently.

 Text Chapter 215 I don¡¯t want to be a fairy

    Jiang Xing came to Du Yuanmiao's side gently, but Du Yuanmiao didn't notice it at all. She still sat there quietly, as if she herself had melted into the peaceful scenery.

    Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao's back, took a deep breath, and then whispered to Du Yuanmiao: "Why are you here alone?"

    After Du Yuanmiao heard Jiang Xing's figure, she first touched her body, and then turned her head as gently as she couldn't believe her ears.

    After Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing, her tears of grievance started to flow out uncontrollably, but she finally held back because she knew that men didn't like women crying the most, and she didn't want Jiang Xing to cry for her.  Love her so much.

    "How do you know I'm here?"

    Du Yuanmiao stood up, stood opposite Jiang Xing, raised his head slightly and looked at Jiang Xing with a stiff smile.

    "Duofen and Xinxin told me that you were in a bad mood and asked me to come over and see you." Jiang Xing said softly: "What happened?"

    A somewhat unnatural look flashed across Du Yuanmiao's face and she said, "I'm not in a bad mood. I'm most busy with my studies. I feel a lot of pressure. I just want to be alone for a while."

    "Is this really the case?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    "Really." Du Yuanmiao smiled again, but the sadness in his expression could not be concealed.

    Jiang Xing saw that Du Yuanmiao didn't want to tell him, and he didn't want to chase after Du Yuanmiao to ask. Then he glanced at Du Yuanmiao and said nothing.

    ¡°Then the two sat down, still in the same position that night, still the same two people, but now the distance between them was a little farther.

    "Do you blame me for hiding my life experience from you?"

    Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "No." Du Yuanmiao said sincerely.  Jiang Xing couldn't say he was lying to her.

    "Actually, I just want to live a quiet life. I have always regarded myself as an ordinary person. Yes, my father is very rich and has a good reputation in the country, but what does that mean?"

    Jiang Xing said with a hint of bitterness.

    "I know that you want to be strong and not just sit back and eat rich food like others. I also know that you want to rely on your own hands and efforts to create your own happiness. There is nothing wrong with you doing this."

    Du Yuanmiao said softly.

    "Wrong, in fact, I am the same as most people. Who doesn't want to enjoy the glory and wealth? I also want to be a chic rich second generation like Yan Ruohang and Fu Yufei." Jiang Xing paused and then said: "But some things are actually  It¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡±

    A sad look flashed across Jiang Xing's face.

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s sad expression, Du Yuanmiao couldn¡¯t help but comfort him: ¡°I know you must be hiding a lot of things in your heart. But you don¡¯t want to tell me, and I won¡¯t ask. I just hope you can be happy.¡±

    Hearing Du Yuanmiao¡¯s words, Jiang Xing laughed at himself, what¡¯s wrong with him?  Today I came to comfort Du Yuanmiao, but why did he do it the other way around?

    Jiang Xing fell silent.

    "Jiang Xing, has my mother looked for you?" After a while, Du Yuanmiao changed the subject and said.

    Since Du Yuanmiao already knows, Jiang Xing has no need to hide it anymore, "Well, yes."

    "Ever since I was a child, my mother has made the decision for me. I have no right to choose. As long as she doesn't like it, it's useless for me to say anything. How can she not think about my feelings?"

    Du Yuanmiao felt aggrieved when she thought of what happened today, and said with a sad expression.

    "Actually, there are no parents who don't care about their children. She is also doing it for your own good."

    Jiang Xing could only comfort Du Yuanmiao, "I must have had a fight with my aunt today!"

    Jiang Xing quickly guessed that Du Yuanmiao must have argued with Feng Guilan about this matter today.

    "Yeah." Du Yuanmiao hummed softly, "I also know in my heart that she is doing it for my own good, but I just can't convince myself. I am no longer a child. I have my own thoughts and what I like to do.  Why does she always lock me up in a cage?"

    "We are all children in the eyes of our parents."

    Jiang Xing thought of Jiang Teng again as he spoke, and felt a sour taste in his heart. He couldn't convince himself.

    "Child? Does she want to treat me as a child and take care of me all my life? I know she is doing it for my own good, but she also has to think about my feelings from my perspective! I have listened to her since I was a child, even though  There are some things I don't want to do, but I still obey her arrangements. Sometimes, I feel like a zombie without a heart or a mind."

    Du Yuanmiao has been very sensible since she was a child and knows how to consider others, especially those close to her. She generally does not let them be angry because of herself.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Although she is a good child, she also has her own thoughts. She is a human being, not a puppet. Sometimes when facing Feng Guilan, she really feels a lot of pressure. She feels that the person is not her mother, but a stern person.  As a teacher, she must do whatever she is asked to do, leaving no chance for others to refuse.

    "Calm down, go back and talk to your aunt. Being a parent is not easy, don't make them sad."

    Jiang Xing could only comfort Du Yuanmiao in this way. As he grew up and became more sensible, he realized that being a parent was really not easy.

    "Jiang Xing, can you answer my question? I hope you answer me seriously."

    Du Yuanmiao turned sideways and looked at Jiang Xing dreamingly and said.

    "Tell me what's going on!"

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly.

    "do you like me?"

    After Du Yuanmiao asked, she felt her cheeks were getting hot, and her heart jumped like a deer. She looked at Jiang Xing with shy eyes, and she clenched her little pink fist tightly, feeling nervous and nervous.  shy.

    Jiang Xing suddenly smiled bitterly. He really came to whatever he was afraid of. When he saw Du Yuanmiao's solemn look just now, he thought that she would ask him this question.

    For a moment, Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t know how to answer. Jiang Xing did not deny that he had Du Yuanmiao in his heart. This innocent and kind girl made people want to protect her and protect her.

    But Jiang Xing was very confused. He had already had a relationship with Jiang Wenzhen. If he said he liked Du Yuanmiao again, he would feel ashamed of the two women.

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s embarrassed look, Du Yuanmiao became extremely nervous, fearing that Jiang Xing would say something she was afraid of hearing.

    Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao.  He said helplessly: "Do you have to answer this question?"

    "You can no longer say that you and I are not suitable for each other." Du Yuanmiao said firmly.

    "Okay! Yuan Miao, it's time to tell you that I have" Jiang Xing was a little embarrassed to say.

    "Jiang Xing." Du Yuanmiao hurriedly interrupted what Jiang Xing was about to say.

    Du Yuanmiao said seriously: "Jiang Xing, I don't want to know anything else. I only care about whether you like me."

    " Du Yuanmiao's heart is always so kind, and she seemed to realize what Jiang Xing was going to say.  What Jiang Xing had to say was something he really didn't want to hear.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s charming face came to mind.  Du Yuanmiao knew that Jiang Xing was going to talk about Jiang Wenzhen, so she hurriedly interrupted him.

    Just like what she said, she doesn¡¯t care about anything else.  But what she cared about was Jiang Xing's answer.

    Du Yuanmiao looked at Jiang Xing with pleading eyes, her heart still beating hard.  "I just ask you to tell the truth."

    Finally, Jiang Xing sighed heavily and said solemnly: "I like" When Jiang Xing said these two words, he felt that his heart suddenly became extremely relaxed.

    He looked at Du Yuanmiao with tender eyes. It was hard not to like this pure and kind girl.

    With the word "like", Du Yuanmiao seemed to hear the sound of nature. Then she looked at Jiang Xing and her eyes suddenly turned red. Her eyes were touched and warm, and she felt a sense of happiness that she had never experienced before.

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but threw herself into Jiang Xing's arms and sobbed uncontrollably. She had been waiting for this answer for a long time.  As long as Jiang Xing has her in his heart, everything else becomes insignificant.

    She believed what he said and always believed it, just as firmly as she fell in love with him.

    "Yuan Miao, sometimes I really feel like you are a fairy who fell from the sky. You are noble, quiet, pure, and kind Every look in your eyes can affect my emotions. Really, you are a good girl."

    Jiang Xing gently hugged Du Yuanmiao's shoulders and said.

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but laugh, "When did you become so glib? You can tell a girl what you want to like!"

    Du Yuanmiao pursed her lips and said, but her heart was sweet.

    "I just want to make you happy. Haha."

    Jiang Xing smiled calmly.

    "I don't want to be a fairy." Du Yuanmiao said cutely, blinking her big eyes.

    "Why?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Because fairies cannot fall in love with mortals." Du Yuanmiao said with a naughty smile.

    "Haha, that makes sense."

    Jiang Xing smiled.

    The two sat intimately by the river, and even the wind became much warmer. On this sunny noon, the two hearts finally gradually moved closer together.

    "I'm hungry. I didn't eat enough at lunch."

    Du Yuanmiao let Jiang Xing hold her hand and looked at her.?She said softly with a hint of happiness.

    Indeed, when Du Yuanmiao was eating at noon, Feng Guilan came back after just a few bites, and then she got up and left the table.

    When I was feeling lost and sad, I couldn¡¯t feel hungry, but now that I am full of joy, I suddenly feel hungry.

    "Let's go to the same place."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he took Du Yuanmiao's hand and stood up.

    "Okay, let's order a small portion of chicken stewed with mushrooms. We can't finish the large portion." Du Yuanmiao stood up and said.

    "I can't believe that Miss Du is so frugal!" Jiang Xing said with a smile. After saying what he had been holding in his heart for a long time, Jiang Xing felt relaxed all over, and his mood was accompanied by Du Yuanmiao's smile, and he was happy.  stand up.

    As for other thingsJiang Xing doesn't want to think too muchjust wants to enjoy the beauty of this moment.

    The sun was setting in the west and the mist was covering the sky.

    "How about it, did you two beauties have fun today? It's a pity that this is winter. If it were summer, I would have to show you my swimming skills."

    In a medium-sized restaurant, Yang Jiahao said to Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin with a look on his face that he wished he could show his hands.

    "Come on, now everyone in the world knows that you love to brag. It's not even a question of whether you can swim or not. It's still about your skills."

    Cai Duofen attacked Yang Jiahao mercilessly, and Wang Xinxin couldn't help but smile.

    After hearing what Cai Duofan said, Yang Jiahao chuckled, "Don't worry about whether I can swim or not, as long as you are happy today."

 Text Chapter 216 Two beautiful girls

    Chapter 216 Two beautiful girls

    In the afternoon, Yang Jiahao accompanied Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin to the beach for an afternoon, and came back in the evening.

    After returning, Yang Jiahao enthusiastically took the two girls to dinner.

    The two women did not refuse Yang Jiahao. They happened to feel hungry, so they accompanied Yang Jiahao.

    In the box, there were only three people, Yang Jiahao and Wang Xinxin.

    The food and wine were almost served. Yang Jiahao opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for the two women.

    Then he poured himself a glass, raised the glass and said to the two of them: "Let's drink to celebrate the fun we had today."

    Yang Jiahao felt very happy at this time. Since Cai Duofen could agree to his meal, there would be a second time if there was a first time. Although there was a light bulb present this time, it didn't hurt.

    ?? **has not yet won, comrades still need to work hard.

    Yang Jiahao is full of confidence at this time!  The longer he has been in contact with Cai Duofen, the more Yang Jiahao feels that he has been deeply fascinated by Cai Duofen, to the point where he will not marry her unless she is the one.

    No kidding, Yang Jiahao has never liked a girl so much. He has reached the point where he can¡¯t even think about food and tea, and all he thinks about is Cai Duofan every day.

    Is this the great power of love?

    "Are you going to celebrate with us later that we can watch the sea with you?"

    Cai Duofen said this, but still picked up the wine glass.

    "Those who know me well will have many fans of beauties."

    Yang Jiahao laughed, clinked glasses with the two women, and drank the red wine in one gulp.

    The two women just took a small sip, and then Wang Xinxin said: "Master Yang, do you know that red wine is for tasting?"

    Yang Jiahao chuckled, "I'm thirsty."

    After hearing Yang Jiahao¡¯s answer, the two women were speechless.

    Where there is Yang Jiahao, there will be no silence.

    At the dinner table, Yang Jiahao made the two girls laugh non-stop. Cai Duofen, who laughed at the end, could hardly stand upright and hurriedly asked the Yang family to stop.

    Wang Xin's new outfit topic said: "Miaomiao, you should be with Jiang Xing now. What do you think they will do when it's dark today?"

    ¡°Do you want to do something that men and women should do?¡± Cai Duofen answered.

    This afternoon, they had been worried about Du Yuanmiao, so they called Jiang Xing. They were relieved to learn that Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing were together.

    "What a fan, what are you talking about between men and women?"

    Yang Jiahao pretended to be stupid, but his eyes were full of laughter.

    Cai Duofan was so angry that he just said one word, which made Yang Jiahao immediately faint, "Go away"

    After finishing the meal, Yang Jiahao followed the two women out of the restaurant.

    "Let's go sing! I heard that a new KTV has been opened and the environment is not bad."

    Yang Jiahao didn¡¯t want to let Cai Duofen go back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    Wang Xinxin said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the sound of wolves howling either.¡±

    Cai Duofen stretched and said.

    "What do you mean? You're just going to say that my singing is ugly! Let me tell you, I was famous for my singing in high school. If you don't believe me, we'll let you hear it when we get there."

    Yang Jiahao said, ignoring his conscience. In fact, he deliberately set a trap for the two women.

    "Come on! It's best not to use your measurements in front of us. I don't want to do this."

    Cai Duofen exposed Yang Jiahao's conspiracy.

    "Dear fans, Mr. Yang's main target is you. I'll go back first, and you will accompany Mr. Yang. If you don't go and protect me, I will cry."

    Wang Xinxin teased.

    "You traitor." Cai Duofen glared at Wang Xinxin. In fact, Cai Duofen usually likes to be lively. She really wanted to accompany Yang Jiahao to sing, but seeing that Wang Xinxin didn't want to go, she couldn't go alone with Yang Jiahao.

    Finally, after Yang Jiahao¡¯s hard work, Wang Xinxin reluctantly agreed to Yang Jiahao¡¯s request.

    The KTV is indeed newly opened. The colorful lights in front of the door are flashing, and it looks particularly bright from a distance.

    After opening a private room, Yang Jiahao ordered two bottles of drinks for the two women, but he ordered two bottles of beer for himself.

    The music started, and Yang Jiahao roared. The sound he sang was far from what he said. It was unpleasant to listen to.

    ?????????? Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin both sing very well.

    Why do beautiful girls sing so beautifully? Yang Jiahao couldn¡¯t bear itHe sighed with emotion.

    ¡° Then Yang Jiahao and Cai Duofen sang a duet, ¡°Love someone intimately, love someone intimately.¡±

    After singing a song, even though it was out of tune, Yang Jiahao was still very excited.

    Cai Duofen, however, threatened that she would never sing with Yang Jiahao again. Yang Jiahao's off-key voice made Cai Duofen laugh so hard that she no longer had the energy to sing.

    That sounds awful!

    What was inevitable was that the two women mocked Yang Jiahao.

    "But Yang Jiahao's face is really not ordinary. Although the two girls have always said that he is not as good as the wolf howling, he is always smiling and looking shameless. I don't want to be a singer and sing so well.

    Cai Duofan ordered a song, the sad song and dance "White Fox".

    Before he started singing, Yang Jiahao clapped his hands and applauded, "Okay, okay, okay"

    ¡°In fact, Yang Jiahao just wants to make the two women happy. He doesn¡¯t mind making a fool of himself. He feels that as long as he can make the woman he loves happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if he plays the clown. This is the power of love.

    In short, this is how Yang Jiahao feels.

    "Can you be more hypocritical?"

    Cai Duofen stood and spoke to Yang Jiahao with a microphone.

    "Exceptionally good, extremely good, first class good haha." Yang Jiahao said with a laugh.

    Cai Duofen immediately rolled his eyes, then ignored Yang Jiahao and started singing alone.

    "Okay" Yang Jiahao clapped his hands vigorously. Cai Duofen sang really well. This time he applauded from the bottom of his heart.

    Yang Jiahao cheered loudly, which made Cai Duofen unable to keep up for a moment, and her high heels stepped on Yang Jiahao's feet rudely.

    With a little force, Yang Jiahao grinned in pain. This time, Yang Jiahao closed his mouth. Even though it hurt, he did not dare to scream.

    The song is still beautiful, with an indescribable sadness.

    Just when Cai Duofeng was singing and Yang Jiahao and Wang Xinxin were intoxicated, the door of their box was opened.

    After the door was suddenly opened, the three of them immediately looked at each other. At first, Yang Jiahao thought he was a waiter.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    His clothes were also slightly unconventional. He opened the door and smiled apologetically. When the young man saw Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin, his eyes suddenly lit up and he was stunned. His eyes fell on the two women without blinking.  blink.

    At this time, of course it was the man who came forward. Yang Jiahao stood up slowly, put his hands in his pockets, took two steps forward, and said with an evil tone: "Brother, what's wrong with you?"

    Yang Jiahao could tell from the way the young man looked at Cai Duofen and the two girls that this guy was not a good person. Ordinary people would feel uncomfortable seeing beautiful women with such naked lust, and their expressions turned cold. He also pretended to be not a good person.  The person you provoke must overpower the opponent in terms of momentum.

    Speaking of which, Yang Jiahao feels that he is really not someone to be trifled with, he is the vice-chairman of the Red Star Club!

    The long-haired young man looked at the woman he liked with such hateful eyes. Yang Jiahao snorted in his heart and his face turned cold.

    The young man at the door shook his hair and glanced at Yang Jiahao. At this time, Yang Jiahao tilted his head with a scornful look on his face.

    "Sorry, I went to the wrong room." The young man didn't have much guilt on his face, and his voice was very calm.

    "We still have to sing, please leave."

    Yang Jiahao continued.

    The young man glanced at Yang Jiahao. This time he didn't say anything and left directly.

    After the long-haired young man left Yang Jiahao's box, he smoothed his long hair and muttered, those two girls are so beautiful!  ***I was hooked after just one look.

    A sinister smile appeared on the long-haired young man's lips.

    The young man turned his head and glanced at the box where Yang Jiahao was, and then opened the door of the next door.

    In the large box next to Yang Jiahao, it was very lively with more than a dozen men and women.

    It¡¯s almost like a man hugging a woman. The man keeps groping the woman with his hands, while the woman coyly pretends to dodge.

    Those women are all ktv escort girls, commonly known as "princess". They all wear heavy makeup and pink, and they are all dressed up in a sexy and sexy way.

    The long-haired young man walked in gently. The lights in the box were dim and no one was singing. The long table was filled with wine bottles.

    "Brother Dashan, there are two good-looking girls in the next room."

    The long-haired young man walked up to a young man with a string of large Buddhist beads on his wrist and said.

    ThatThe young man called Dashan Ge was in his early thirties, wearing a sweater with flowers all over his upper body, and a thick gold chain exposed, for fear that others would not know that he was a wealthy man.

    "What pretty girl, is she prettier than this guy next to me?" Dashan, a rough-looking man, said with a yin smile on his face and directly put his hands into the pants of the woman next to him.

    The woman groaned but did not struggle, "Brother Dashan, please be gentle! You are not gentle at all."

    Dashan smiled sinisterly, "Gentle? Your panties are wet, but I'm so gentle!"

    "Brother Dashan, how good are you!" the woman said delicately.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve done me a favor once too.¡± Dashan narrowed his eyes and smiled, stretched out his hand in the woman¡¯s pants, and squeezed her mercilessly.

    The woman screamed. She seemed to know what Brother Dashan wanted. She directly laid her face between Dashan's legs and rubbed it gently twice.

    Although he was wearing pants, Dashan still felt a numbness in his body, and he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.

    "Brother Dashan, those two girls are really beautiful. They look like they are students."

    The long-haired young man sat next to Dashan and said to Dashan, who had his eyes slightly closed and a look of lust on his face.

    After hearing what the long-haired young man said, Dashan slowly opened his eyes, "Oh? Student? Really beautiful?"

    As he spoke, Dashan took his hand out of the woman's pants and found that the injury was sticky, so he raised his palm directly.

    The woman knowingly stuck out her tongue and coated the mucus on Dashan's hand, sucking it in big mouthfuls as if she was eating delicacies from the mountains and seas.

    "Brother Dashan, how dare I lie to you! She is really beautiful, and she looks like a green glaze!" the long-haired young man said with a smile.

    The other young men in the room were still playing their own games with women in their arms, but Dashan slowly stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Hehe,¡± Dashan said with a naughty smile on his face.

    The long-haired young man also smiled and followed Dashan out.

    I was thinking in my heart, hoping that Brother Dashan would be in a better mood and reward me with one. Thinking of the two pretty girls just now, the long-haired young man was particularly excited.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 217: Brain Blossoms

    Chapter 217: Brain Blossoms

    In Yang Jiahao¡¯s box, after Cai Duofen finished singing a song, he patted his heart gently, picked up the drink and took a sip.

    "What a fan, your singing is so beautiful, it's even more beautiful than the original song."

    Yang Jiahao will not miss any opportunity to flatter him.

    Cai Duofen rolled his eyes at Yang Jiahao, ignored his words, and sat next to Wang Xinxin.

    Then he said: "Xinxin, why don't you sing!"

    "No one praises me for singing well, I am boring to sing!" Wang Xinxin lamented, she was deliberately teasing Yang Jiahao and Cai Duofen.

    Students at the school commented that Wang Xinxin doesn't like to talk. In fact, she doesn't like to talk. She doesn't like to talk because she is not familiar with people. Once she gets acquainted with her, Wang Xinxin still likes to talk, especially in front of her sisters.

    "Xinxin, your singing is so beautiful that I can't express it in words. It's completely shocking. I don't know how to flatter you anymore."

    Yang Jiahao said shamelessly.

    Wang Xinxin glanced at her mouth and said, "I am so envious to have a boyfriend like you! We will be blessed with many fans in our family in the future. At least you know how to make her happy."

    Yang Jiahao straightened up and said very manly: "That's necessary, so many fans have to follow me. I let her enjoy the hot food, drink spicy food, laugh while standing and laugh, and let her be the happiest woman in the world."

    "You must be the boss! Why do you two involve me in your talk!" Cai Duofen glared at Yang Jiahao angrily. She was used to Yang Jiahao's jokes, and she had nothing to do with a shameless person like Yang Jiahao!

    After Yang Jiahao received Cai Duofen's eyes, he pretended to be aggrieved and said: "Duofen, only I in front of you are the man who can make you happy."

    "Can you be a little embarrassed?"

    Cai Duofen raised her middle finger at Yang Jiahao. Wang Xinxin covered his mouth and smiled. What a pair of enemies.

    After a short rest, the room became lively again.

    Music plays and lights flash.

    As the music of "Have to Love" played, Yang Jiahao picked up the microphone and roared loudly. I had to admire his courage. He dared to sing with Wang Xinxin on such a difficult song.

    "I need your love every day, you can guess my thoughts"

    "lloveyou, I just want you to make me wonderful every day"

    Wang Xinxin sang with Yang Jiahao. Hearing Yang Jiahao's voice felt really bad for him, and his face turned red.

    "It was that time when the promise didn't come, it made me cry like a child."

    "Are we eager to prove that I exist, or are we in a daze if we don't love you?"

    Yang Jiahao sang with a pinched voice, not to mention how painful it was. In addition, Yang Jiahao looked like he was holding back his urine. The two women were laughing so hard that they could hardly stand up straight.

    When Yang Jiahao was singing in ecstasy, he suddenly saw two people walking in. Yang Jiahao immediately stopped singing and waved his hand for Cai Duofen to turn off the music.

    The two people who walked in, one of them was the long-haired young man who just said he was in the wrong room. The other one looked very strong, and the gold chain around his neck was particularly eye-catching. What was special about his eyes was that he had a kind of aura.  It felt disgusting. The two of them didn't even look at Yang Jiahao after they came in, and walked directly towards Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin.

    Yang Jiahao frowned immediately. The two guys who came in were dressed strangely. They didn't look like good people at first glance. It seemed that they came with bad intentions.

    Yang Jiahao saw that the two people ignored him and walked towards Cai Duofen and Cai Duofen with dirty eyes. Yang Jiahao threw the microphone in his hand to the ground, took two big steps, and blocked Dashan and the long-haired man.  In front of young people.

    "Brother? You are in the wrong room!"

    Yang Jiahao blocked the two people and looked directly at them and said.

    When Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin saw the looks in Dashan's eyes, they immediately showed disgust. They both turned away with cold expressions. They seemed to realize that the visitors were not malicious, and their eyes showed some vigilance.

    "These two girls are your horses?"

    Dashan held a cigarette in his hand, pointed at Yang Jiahao and said arrogantly, he did not take Yang Jiahao seriously at all.

    Yang Jiahao was immediately disgusted after hearing what Dashan said, and smiled coldly, "It's not Ma Zi, it's my girlfriend."

    "Oh, brother, you are really good at it! I want to fly together!"

    Dashan showed a mocking smile.

    "Please speak politely, I don't want anyone to insult my woman."

    Yang Jiahao said coldly, looking at Dashan without giving in.

    At present, Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin are no longer availableShe was in a mood to debate whether she was Yang Jiahao's girlfriend, but the other party obviously had bad intentions.

    "Insult?" Dashan raised his eyelids vigorously, with a ruthless tone, "Oh, aren't women meant to be insulted and ruined? Brother, please stop pretending to be pure in front of me."

    Dashan smiled sinisterly and put his palm on Yang Jiahao's shoulder. With a strong force, Yang Jiahao felt pain in his shoulder. He hurriedly opened Dashan's arm and took two steps back. There was a pain in his shoulder. It must be said that Dashan's hand  The strength is really extraordinary.

    "what are you doing"

    Yang Jiahao's face suddenly became angry, he gritted his teeth and stared at Da Zhuang and said.

    ¡°Even with your small body, you want to fly together, brother, don¡¯t get squeezed dry.¡±

    Dashan said with disdain and a strange air of yin and yang.

    "Ha ha"

    The long-haired young man following Dashan laughed proudly.

    "You are not welcome here, please get out."

    Seeing that Dashan spoke so harshly, Cai Duofen suddenly became angry and fiercely waved his arm, pointing at Dashan¡¯s nose.

    Wang Xinxin is much less courageous than Cai Duofen, and her heart is full of worry.

    Cai Duofen pointed at Dashan angrily, but Dashan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. Cai Duofen's body fell involuntarily into Dashan's arms.

    Cai Duofen screamed. At this time, she was hugged by the mountain. She struggled desperately, "You bastard, let me go, let me go."

    The harder Cai Duofen struggled, the tighter Dashan¡¯s hug became. He lowered his head and pressed his face directly against Cai Duofen¡¯s. ¡°Girl, how about accompanying me tonight? I will definitely make you feel so comfortable.¡±

    When Yang Jiahao, who was standing aside, saw Dashan hugging Cai Duofen, his head was buzzing as if it was exploding, and he was immediately furious.

    "What the hell, I'm fucking your mother." At this time, Yang Jiahao's eyes were red with pain, and he grabbed the beer bottle on the table as if going crazy, raised his arm, and threw it directly at Dashan's head.

    Yang Jiahao was really angry. Maybe just now he was considering whether he was the opponent of the two of them, but when he saw Dashan hugging Cai Duofen, he suddenly had the desire to kill, who cares?  Whoever the other party is, not even the King of Heaven, if he dares to touch the woman he loves, he will die.

    "Bang"

    There was a loud noise, and the beer bottles exploded on the top of the mountain, and the broken glass splashed all over the ground.

    After being hit hard on the head, Dashan suddenly spread the Cai Duo powder in his arms, touched his head, and blood started to flow. Dashan's face was twisted and became particularly scary.

    "If an ordinary person touches a bottle of wine, even if they don't faint, they will still roll on the floor in pain."

    But Dashan¡¯s head is really a little harder than the average person. Apart from bleeding a little, it¡¯s nothing serious. His head has endured countless bottles of wine, so this is nothing to him.

    "F¡ª¡ªyour mother¡ª¡ª"

    Although the bottle of wine failed to inflict heavy damage on Dashan, Dashan suddenly became furious. He didn't even take Yang Jiahao into his eyes just now, and he didn't expect that Yang Jiahao would do it so neatly.

    "Bang"

    Yang Jiahao only felt that his face was hit by a stone, and stars suddenly appeared in his eyes. After being punched by Dashan, he took a few steps back involuntarily.

    As soon as the nose became hot, nosebleeds flowed out from both tubes as if a floodgate had been opened.

    "You mother, you dare to attack Brother Dashan, I will kill you."

    When the long-haired young man saw that his brother Dashan was beaten, he immediately became angry, clenched his fists with both hands, and rushed towards Yang Jiahao.

    There are no skills in street fights, it¡¯s all about greeting each other with faces.

    Yang Jiahao was punched by Dashan. At this time, his head was still confused. When he saw the long-haired young man rushing towards him, he suddenly became more awake.

    In the blink of an eye, the fist of the long-haired young man was in front of him. Yang Jiahao dodged it in embarrassment and kicked the long-haired young man. The kick was a hit, but Yang Jiahao also received a punch.

    Yang Jiahao was completely irritated because he couldn¡¯t open his left hand after being hit. After he opened Dashan¡¯s ladle with a beer bottle just now, he still held the remaining beer bottle spout in his hand.

    Yang Jiahao's eyes turned red, he held the mouth of the wine bottle tightly and stabbed the long-haired young man in the stomach.

    "Snapped"

    Just when Yang Jiahao was about to prick the long-haired young man, he felt a pain in his wrist, and the hand holding the mouth of the bottle couldn't help but let go.

    After Dashan kicked the bottle spout from Yang Jiahao's hand, he then punched Yang Jiahao in the face.

    Yang Jiahao was hit by another punch and his nosebleed became more intense.A large amount of blood suddenly appeared on the ground on the clothes.

    "You bastard, stop it"

    Cai Duofen saw the blood on Yang Jiahao's face. She felt distressed for some reason and rushed over desperately. However, before she could reach Dashan, she was stopped by the long-haired young man.

    The long-haired young man didn¡¯t have a good temper. He pushed Cai Duofen aside. The long-haired young man pushed hard and Cai Duofen fell to the ground.

    "More fans, more fans" Wang Xinxin dropped anxiously, her heart pounding. She would be scared after seeing a fighting scene like this.

    There are few women who are not afraid of fighting, and Cai Duofen was already frightened. But after seeing Yang Jiahao's face covered in blood, she rushed over desperately.

    "What fans, Xinxin, run away! Leave me alone, run away"

    It can be seen that Dashan is a veteran in fighting, and Yang Jiahao has no chance to fight back in his hands. Yang Jiahao has been beaten to the ground, hugging Dashan's legs tightly, and Dashan's feet are firmly on Yang Jiahao, Yang Jiahao  Enduring the pain, he shouted loudly to Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin, and he was so anxious that his blood flowed out.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 218 Enemies meet

    Chapter 218

    Enemies meet

    Yang Jiahao knew in his heart that the two people who attacked him were targeting Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin. If they didn't leave, it would be really troublesome. Yang Jiahao hated that he couldn't protect his beloved woman without Jiang Xing's skills.

    "Let's go quickly"

    Seeing that Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin were still stunned, Yang Jiahao shouted again and hugged Dashan's legs tightly with both hands. No matter how hard Dashan kicked him, he still wouldn't let go. He was fighting for the last chance for Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin.  Chance

    "Changmao, keep an eye on these two for me. If they run away, I'll settle the account with you."

    Dashan kicked Yang Jiahao one by one, and ordered to the long-haired young man that the two girls were his tonight, how could he let them escape, otherwise wouldn't he have suffered the bottle of wine in vain?

    "Brother Dashan, don't worry, I'll leave these two girls to me."

    The long-haired young man chuckled, clasped his arms in front of his chest, and looked at Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin with a proud smile, as if he had convinced the two of them.

    There was a lot of movement in Yang Jiahao's private room, and many people came to watch.

    Several of Dashan¡¯s subordinates also heard the movement and ran over.

    After seven or eight young people ran over, they saw the situation in the house and knew what happened without asking. They rushed over and punched and kicked Yang Jiahao who was lying on the ground.

    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang

    Yang Jiahao's body on the ground was bent into a shrimp shape, holding his head in his hands, gritting his teeth tightly and enduring waves of pain.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Their eyes showed panic. Yang Jiahao on the ground was beaten so badly that he was no longer human. Although they were not the ones being beaten, their hearts ached. Yang Jiahao  They were beaten to prevent themselves from getting hurt. At this time, the two of them felt extremely painful.

    However, both of them were women. Not to mention helping, their legs were already weak from fear. Cai Duofen was better, she yelled and wanted to rush forward, but unfortunately her arm was kept being pulled by the long-haired young man.  I can't get away no matter what.

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting"

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin yelled crazily, but how could those people listen to them? They still punched and kicked Yang Jiahao. The two women cried sadly, looking extremely helpless.

    "What's going on, what's going on, stop it"

    Just when Yang Jiahao was beaten until he was almost reduced to a puddle of mud, a loud shout suddenly reached everyone's ears

    After the sound reached the ears of the people present, they saw a dozen young men running in, and the box was suddenly packed.

    At this time, Dashan ordered his men to stop and turned their eyes to the door.

    Under Dashan's gaze, a bald man walked in angrily. The bald man had small eyes, a short nose and a long nose. He couldn't be said to be good-looking, but he couldn't be said to be ugly either. This man didn't have any big characteristics, but his only characteristic was  It's his forehead that's so bright

    If Jiang Xing were present, he would definitely know this person¡ª¡ªHu Sanguang

    After Hu Sanguang came in, he had a bit of anger and a fierce look on his face, "Who is so bold and dares to cause trouble here? He is looking for death."

    Hu Sanguang was not a bad person either. He spoke with a lot of energy. When he saw the mountain, the look on Hu Sanguang's face became strange. "Big mountain"

    Dashan also looked at Hu Sanguang, frowning slightly, and then his face turned cold, "Hu Sanguang"

    Both of them were quite surprised, and a thought arose in their minds at the same time.

    "What's going on?" Hu Sanguang and Dashan had a feud a long time ago, and there was little friction between the two.

    "That's bullshit," Dashan said, glaring at Hu Sanguang.

    "Heh, you're making trouble on my territory, and you fucking say you won't do my business?"

    Hu Sanguang sneered.

    "Your territory?" Dashan asked doubtfully, "Did you cover this place?"

    "Nonsense" Hu Sanguang stared at Dashan with dark eyes.

    This is indeed what Dashan didn¡¯t expect. He really didn¡¯t know that this newly opened KTV was owned by Hu Sanguang.

    "What should we do! If you hit someone in my place, do you think it was a public or private incident?"

    Hu Sanguang said to the mountain in a provocative manner.

    "Hu Sanguang, I advise you to stay out of today's matter." Dashan also showed a cruel look on his face.

    "I don't care if you kill someone in other places, but not in my territory. You must give me an explanation."

    Hu Sanguang said forcefully

    At this time, more and more people gathered at the door, many of whom were brought by Hu Sanguang, at least twenty or thirty people

      If it were anyone else, Hu Sanguang would not be so tough. After all, he is in business. It is better to do less than to do more. He still understands this truth.

    But today is different. The person causing trouble today is his mortal enemy Dashan, so he can't turn a blind eye. The grudge between him and Dashan has long been irresolvable, and there is no need to leave face to the other party.

    ??Besides, Hu Sanguang doesn¡¯t take a character like Dashan seriously now. The Hu Sanguang now is not the Hu Sanguang before.

    Now Hu Sanguang is a person who can speak in front of the Sixth Prince

    Since he got to know Jiang Xing and helped Jiang Xing several times, Hu Sanguang's status in the Taoist community has gradually increased. It can be said that he has become prosperous. Wang Runfa, the sixth prince who was previously out of reach, has finally remembered his name.

    The Sixth Prince is the emperor, and Hu Sanguang is the minister who was promoted by the Sixth Prince. Hu Sanguang is very grateful to the Sixth Prince. He clearly knows that the Sixth Prince promoted him because he helped Jiang Xing twice, otherwise he would not be able to live a lifetime.  Will not be praised by the Sixth Prince by name

    Jiang Xing, after Hu Sanguang thought of this name, he would think of a word¡ª¡ªGai ah

    He was able to get close to the Sixth Prince and was promoted by the Sixth Prince all because of Jiang Xing¡¯s relationship.

    Sometimes Hu Sanguang wants to kneel down in front of Jiang Xing and say thank you. His gratitude to Jiang Xing is like the endless stream of the river.

    It has been a long time since he saw his benefactor, Mr. Jiang, but Hu Sanguang has never forgotten Jiang Xing¡¯s kindness.

    "Hu Sanguang, don't think that I am afraid of you in your territory." Dashan looked at Hu Sanguang coldly. As one of the four tiger generals under the Smiling Tiger Jin Ye of the West District, he has the confidence.

    "Why, do you still want to fight with me?"

    Hu Sanguang said disdainfully

    After Hu Sanguang finished speaking, the men behind him stepped forward one after another. Originally, he had more people than Dashan, but at this time, several more people squeezed in from outside the door, and the number of people suddenly doubled that of Dashan.

    The muscles on Dashan¡¯s face jumped twice because of anger, and he clenched his fists tightly, and then gradually loosened his fists. Reason told him that if he took action, he would be killed here today.

    "Hu Sanguang, you are cruel, just wait for me, I will settle this debt with you." Dashan finally calmed down, and attacking others on their territory is asking for death. He is not that stupid.

    Then Hu Sanguang took out a wad of hundred-yuan bills from his pocket and slammed them on the table, "This is compensation for you, hum."

    "Let's go"

    Dashan turned around and looked at Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin again. He was very unwilling and put all today's accounts on Hu Sanguang's head.

    "No, welcome to come again next time"

    In fact, Hu Sanguang doesn¡¯t want to make the matter a big deal. After all, he is in business. If it makes a big deal, it will be bad for his business. Today he has slapped Dashan silently, which is enough.

    Dashan led the people and left angrily. After he left, Hu Sanguang smiled at the guests watching the excitement at the door and said, "I'm really sorry for affecting everyone's mood. I will give each person a box of beer and everyone will disperse."  Bar!"

    The spectators returned to their boxes one after another, and all the men brought by Hu Sanguang also left.

    Hu Sanguang returned to Yang Jiahao's box again and glanced at Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin. He was inevitably a little surprised, but this was on his territory and he wouldn't go too far. After all, they were all guests and could only say nonsense.  Sanguang is not too bad. If he met such a beautiful girl elsewhere, he would definitely tease her. Today he had to be a good person.

    Hu Sanguang walked to Yang Jiahao and said, "Brother, are you okay?"

    Yang Jiahao felt sore all over his body, and endured the pain and said: "It's okay, I won't die yet."

    Yang Jiahao stood up with the help of Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin, touched the blood on his nose, gritted his teeth tightly, and felt furious in his heart

    "That guy is just a beast, not easy to mess with. I advise you to avoid him in the future, otherwise you won't even know how he died."

    ??Hu Sanguang may have wanted to impress the two beauties, so he expressed concern

    "Boss Hu, thank you today"

    Cai Duofen said gratefully to Hu Sanguang. From the conversation between Hu Sanguang and Dashan just now, Cai Duofen learned about Hu Sanguang¡¯s surname.

    "Haha, I should say sorry to you. I am also responsible for anything that happens on my territory. You can use the money to treat your little brother!"

    Hu Sanguang handed the money left by Dashan on the table to Cai Duofen."

    When did I become so kind?  Could it be that you have done too many bad things and want to try what it feels like to do good things?  Hu Sanguang can only understand it this way

    "Brother, you helped us today."??We can¡¯t take this money¡±

    Yang Jiahao, who had a bruised nose and swollen face and was supported by the two women, refused. At this time, he was extremely grateful to Hu Sanguang. If Hu Sanguang hadn't arrived in time, let alone what kind of beating he would have suffered, Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin would probably have lost their reputation.

    "Take it and go to see a doctor quickly"

    Hu Sanguang couldn't refuse and put the money into Cai Duofen's hand. He touched Cai Duofen's little hand by the way. He couldn't convince himself that he wouldn't make any profit at all.

    "Brother, I will never thank you for your kindness. Brother will definitely come to visit you someday," Yang Jiahao said sincerely

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin also thanked each other, and then the two women were about to leave with Yang Jiahao on their backs.

    "goodbye"

    It turns out that doing good things feels so good. Why do I feel so noble?  Hu Sanguang thought to himself, then he chuckled and said to himself: "Master Jiang, you always taught me to do good things in the past. Is it a good thing that I do this today?"

    How could Hu Sanguang know that he did this good deed as an exception today, helping his good brother Jiang Xing, his idol? If he knew, I don¡¯t know how he would feel (To be continued (To be continued)

    cm

 Text Chapter 219 Calling for revenge

    Chapter 219 Calling for revenge

    After walking out of the KTV, the cold wind blew, and Yang Jiahao became more awake again.

    Yang Jiahao quickly thought that the people in Dashan might not have gone far and were waiting for him to appear.

    With Hu Sanguang in the KTV, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to himself or the others in Dashan, but it was different after he came out.

    ¡° Just now Dashan suffered a secret loss at the hands of Hu Sanguang. He will definitely transfer his hatred to himself. If he is encountered by Dashan again, you don¡¯t have to think about the consequences.

    Although Yang Jiahao had a bruised nose and face, the injury was not serious. Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin supported Yang Jiahao. Seeing the injuries all over Yang Jiahao's body, the two women couldn't help but feel a little heartache.

    After what happened tonight, their views on Yang Jiahao finally changed. Yang Jiahao, who usually laughed and laughed, actually had such a manly side. In addition to being grateful, the two women felt more guilty. If Yang Jiahao hadn't been trying to protect himself, he wouldn't have done it.  Injuried.

    "Jiahao, let's go! It will be troublesome if they come back later."

    Cai Duofen spoke much softer to Yang Jiahao. Seeing Yang Jiahao's scarred appearance, she felt really distressed.

    "Let's go? I'm afraid those bastards will block us."

    Yang Jiahao said solemnly.

    "Then what should we do now?" Wang Xinxin asked worriedly.

    "Don't be afraid, as long as I, Yang Jiahao, have a breath, I won't let you get hurt." Yang Jiahao said with firm eyes.

    Both women now place their hopes on Yang Jiahao. They are really afraid of falling into the hands of those people. The consequences are obvious without even thinking about them.

    "I'll call someone." Yang Jiahao asked the two women to help him into the car. He took out his mobile phone but found that the screen of the mobile phone was broken.

    Cai Duofen sat in the back row next to Yang Jiahao and handed her mobile phone to Yang Jiahao.

    Yang Jiahao just wanted to take the phone, but found that his hands were covered with blood. He took his hands back and wiped them clean before taking Cai Duofen's phone.

    Cai Duofen saw all this and said with blame: "You are still afraid of getting my phone dirty!"

    Yang Jiahao smiled, said nothing, and then dialed a phone number.

    After hanging up the phone, Yang Jiahao returned the phone to Cai Duofen. He lay facelessly on the back seat, his whole body aching, especially his head, which was still dizzy at this time.

    At this time, the three of them were sitting in the Yang family's luxury car and did not dare to leave, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.

    Wang Xinxin¡¯s face was still very pale. It was obvious that she had been frightened just now. ¡°Jiahao, are you okay?¡±

    Wang Xinxin asked with concern.

    "It's okay, I won't die yet." Yang Jiahao tensed his nerves and said despite the pain.

    "I now realize that you are quite a man."

    Cai Duofen sat next to Yang Jiahao and said sincerely.

    "Hey, actually you blame me for this. I insisted on dragging you to sing, and I almost hurt you."

    Yang Jiahao said guiltily.

    "It's already this time, and you still say things like this."

    Cai Duofen glared at Yang Jiahao reproachfully, then picked up the toilet paper in the car and gently wiped the blood on Yang Jiahao's face.

    "I didn't expect that Duofen in our family would be so gentle." Yang Jiahao looked at Cai Duofen with a worried expression and took care of himself tenderly, and felt sweet in his heart for a while.

    "Am I very cruel in your eyes?"  Cai Duofen was not happy.

    "Hehe! No, it's just that I feel more like you now." Yang Jiahao deliberately whetted Cai Duofen's appetite.

    "What's it more like?" Cai Duofen asked.

    Yang Jiahao smiled slyly, "More like my wife."

    After hearing what Yang Jiahao said, Cai Duofen, who rarely blushed, blushed. She was embarrassed and angry and slapped Yang Jiahao with a small slap, as if to blame Yang Jiahao at this time, Yang Jiahao was still in the mood to joke.

    "Ouch, it hurts"

    Yang Jiahao, whose whole body was bruised, couldn't help but gasped after being beaten by Cai Duofen.

    "Sister, I am a wounded person now, you can't be gentler!"

    Yang Jiahao said aggrievedly.

    "Let's see if you dare to talk nonsense again."

    Cai Duofen said angrily, saying this but feeling a little embarrassed in her heart.

    Wang Xinxin saw the two of them flirting and turned a blind eye. He was still thinking about what had just happened and was frightened.

    "Jiahao, why hasn't the person you're looking for come yet?"

    Wang Xinxin always feels uneasy.

      "Here! Isn't that coming?"

    Yang Jiahao pointed out the car, and the two women saw five cars driving towards them.

    After a while, the car stopped next to Yang Jiahao's car.

    Yang Jiahao was helped out of the car by Cai Duofen, and a dozen young men got out of the five cars.

    After seeing Yang Jiahao, more than a dozen students ran over one after another.

    "Brother Hao, why are you so anxious to find us?"

    ¡°Brother Hao, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious if you ask us to sing!¡±

    ""

    A dozen people came to Yang Jiahao talking.

    "Hey, Brother Hao, what's wrong with you? Why is there so much blood on your body!"

    "Brother Hao, what happened?"

    "Fuck, Brother Hao, who did this?"

    More than a dozen people came to Yang Jiahao and found that Yang Jiahao was scarred, with a bruised nose and swollen face. In an instant, the smiles on their faces disappeared, and they all looked at Yang Jiahao with nervous expressions.

    A dozen students looked at each other with anger on their faces, as if they were looking for a target.

    "Don't look around, they've already left."

    Yang Jiahao said.

    "Brother Hao, what's going on? Who touched you? Brother, I have to peel off his skin."

    A somewhat handsome student said with hatred.

    "It's hard to say anything, so I won't say anything for now and walk back to school."

    Today's events cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. Yang Jiahao is not in the mood to say it. He keeps holding back the anger in his heart. Yang Jiahao cannot just forget about today's events. He must find those grandchildren, otherwise he will be recovered.  Today, Yang Jiahao felt extremely aggrieved as he was not a man of honor.

    At this time, Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin were present, and Yang Jiahao didn't mention revenge at all. It was better to send the two girls back to school first. How could a woman be involved in such a thing.

    "Brother Hao, what about your injury?"

    "Brother Hao, are you sure you are really fine?"

    ¡°Brother Hao, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital first!

    More than a dozen people expressed concern.

    "It's okay, it's all skin injuries. Old men are not so delicate. I'm most afraid of going to the hospital." Yang Jiahao said with a grin.

    "It's okay, you're so injured, you have to go to the hospital."

    Cai Duofen said unable to refuse.

    "Yes, go to the hospital, there is no discussion on this matter."

    ¡° Then Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin pushed Yang Jiahao into the car, and sat next to Yang Jiahao, one on the left and the other on the right.

    Yang Jiahao was about to say no, but he found the two women looking at him with murderous eyes, and he was immediately discouraged.

    Several cars restarted and headed for nearby hospitals.

    The two women sandwiched Yang Jiahao in the middle, smelling two different light fragrances. Yang Jiahao felt happy in his heart. Grandma's, it was worth it.

    After arriving at the hospital, everyone felt relieved after some examinations confirmed that Yang Jiahao only suffered a skin injury.

    The doctor said that although Yang Jiahao only suffered superficial injuries, it was best to stay in the hospital for observation.

    Yang Jiahao immediately objected and refused to be hospitalized. After being bandaged, Yang Jiahao clamored to be discharged.

    Seeing Yang Jiahao clamoring not to be hospitalized, Cai Duofen's face became serious, with a look that could not refuse, "You must be hospitalized."

    Yang Jiahao swallowed, knowing that he could not win against Cai Duofen, so he had to say "I listen to you" obediently.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin have been with Yang Jiahao in the hospital for more than an hour. Yang Jiahao looked at the time and saw that it was almost ten o'clock in the evening. He was anxious!  He wished that the two women would leave immediately. He would turn back tonight for revenge, fearing that he would be late and not find the Dashan gang.

    "Duofan, Xinxin, it's getting late, you should go back! I feel a little tired and need to rest."

    Yang Jiahao thought of ways to get the two women to leave. As for revenge, he didn't want to let the two women know at all. Women are most afraid of fighting. If he said he wanted to take revenge, they would definitely not let him go because they were worried about him.

    It was indeed getting late. If we didn't go back, the school's door would probably be locked. The two girls didn't insist anymore and stood up. Cai Duofen said, "Okay! We're going back. We'll come to see you early tomorrow morning. Well, okay."  Recuperate, we know you have been wronged today, don¡¯t think too much, that kind of evil person will be punished by law sooner or later."

    "Yes, evil people must be punished."

    Wang Xinxin also followed suit.

    "Okay, don't worry! I'm fine, this little thing won't hit me."

    Yang Jiahao was lying on the hospital bed laughingHe said, at this moment he really felt the two women's concern for him, and his heart felt warm.

    Yang Jiahao asked someone to send Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin back.

    Wait until Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin leave.

    One of the students who accompanied Yang Jiahao in the ward asked Yang Jiahao: "Brother Hao, do you plan to end this matter like this?"

    "Yes! Brother Hao, my brothers can't stand it when you get beaten for nothing!"

    ¡°Brother Hao, you said that bitch beat you, you don¡¯t need to take action, brothers will go out for you.¡±

    ""

    Several students, with ruthless expressions on their faces, were clamoring to avenge Yang Jiahao.

    "I tell you guys to be quiet. You don't understand Brother Hao very well. Do you think Brother Hao is a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others?"

    An architecture student named Shi Bo interrupted several people. He turned to Yang Jiahao and said, "Brother Hao, tell me how you want to take revenge! As long as you say a word, any brother who doesn't will be a grandson."

    "Shi Bo, you are smart enough. I didn't mention revenge just now because I was afraid that many fans would worry about me. Now, huh?"

    Yang Jiahao clenched his fist tightly, and a few strands of cold air flashed in his eyes.

    Hearing what Yang Jiahao said, several people in the ward became excited and looked eager to try. Are you young guys? Fighting is very exciting for them.

    "What are you still doing? Why haven't you called someone to call our brothers from the Red Star Society? Grandma will kill them."

    Yang Jiahao spoke, guessing in his mind that those guys in Dashan would definitely find a place to vent their anger after being angered by Hu Sanguang. If his guess was correct, they should still be active in that area now.

    "A gentleman's revenge does not last overnight. Yang Jiahao forgot which celebrity said this sentence, but he always remembered this sentence in his heart.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao had an idea of ??revenge.

 Text Chapter 220 Just a few of them

    Chapter 220 Just a few of them

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s fists were clenched. He felt really aggrieved about what happened tonight.

    Originally, he was in a good mood with the two beauties Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin accompanying him, but he didn't expect that something like this happened, which was really unbearable for him.

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, several students in the room took out their mobile phones and started making calls.

    "Hey, no matter what you are doing, come here quickly, Brother Hao is beaten."

    "You're still drunk. Brother Hao has been wronged. Come here quickly."

    "Hey, Datou, something happened to Brother Hao, come here quickly."

    ""

    For a moment, the ward was filled with the sound of phone calls.

    Yang Jiahao borrowed a mobile phone and called Wu Daxiong.

    Yang Jiahao took out more than a thousand yuan from his wallet, handed it to Shi Bo and said, "Shi Bo, bring two brothers and buy some guys. I have to kill them tonight."

    Shi Bo took the money and was about to go out when he suddenly thought of something and turned back, "Brother Hao, do you want to call Brother Xing about this?"

    "No need." Yang Jiahao refused directly: "I can't bear to remember which beauty the second child is dating at this time. We can't interfere with his good deeds. Besides, such a trivial matter is not worth the trouble of the second child."

    "Yeah, that's right."

    Shi Bo nodded and said, and then Shi Bo left with two students.

    After the arrangements were completed, Yang Jiahao got out of bed.

    The remaining students hurriedly stepped forward to help. Yang Jiahao said, "I'm not that squeamish yet, so I don't need to help."

    "Come on, let's go down. Don't make too much noise in the hospital. I believe the brothers will be here soon. Let's go down and wait for them."

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he took several students downstairs.

    After going downstairs, Yang Jiahao saw a taxi approaching.

    Wu Daxiong, Sun Ming, and Liu Dongdong hurriedly ran out of the car.

    Wu Daxiong and the others saw Yang Jiahao standing at the door of the hospital with gauze wrapped on his head, and hurriedly ran towards him.

    "Third brother, what's going on? Are you okay?"

    Wu Daxiong ran to Yang Jiahao and asked eagerly. At this time, he had a worried look on his face.

    "What happened? I haven't seen you for a day and you are beaten like this." Sun Ming also had a worried face.

    "I'm fine, it's just some superficial injuries."

    Seeing that his brother cared so much about him, Yang Jiahao felt warm in his heart and said with a smile.

    "Fuck, mother, who did it?"

    Wu Daxiong roared, gritting his teeth tightly and showing a fierce look.  "Third brother, tell me who beat you, I will kill him."

    Wu Daxiong really cares about Yang Jiahao. Although they always talk back when they are together, the relationship between brothers is strong. When he saw that Yang Jiahao was beaten with a bruised nose and face, it would be strange for him not to be angry.

    "Damn it, where is the person Jiahao hit you with?"

    After getting along for a long time, Sun Ming and the four brothers in dormitory 203 have long had a deep relationship.

    While a few people were talking, they saw two Jinbei cars approaching, and more than thirty people got out of the two cars.

    After more than thirty students got off the bus, they all gathered around Yang Jiahao and asked Yang Jiahao what was going on.

    Yang Jiahao said a few words casually to everyone, and then everyone showed an angry look, saying frankly that Brother Hao and the others who dare to hit us don¡¯t want to live anymore.

    As he was talking, vehicles were coming towards us one after another.

    Everyone knew that Yang Jiahao was beaten, and everyone had angry looks on their faces.

    There were more people than expected, nearly fifty students came.

    Shi Bo rushed back quickly and said to the Yang family: "Brother Hao, I have bought everything, let's go!"

    Yang Jiahao nodded, and then said to everyone: "Brothers, thank you for coming to help me. You are loyal and brothers. I don't want to say more words of gratitude. You are all my good brothers. Today I was beaten for no reason.  I can't swallow this breath. I want revenge. I won't force everyone to do it. If you want to go, just go with me. If you don't want to go, just go back. I will never blame everyone."

    "Brother Hao, what are you saying? Are you looking down on your brothers?"

    "Brother Hao, if you still think of us as brothers, don't talk like this."

    "Brothers share blessings and hardships, so beat him and force him to support him."

    ""

    Fifty or sixty students were very dissatisfied with what Yang Jiahao said. How could they go back now that they were here??Principle.

    They are all young people in their twenties, who have no blood in their bones and who don¡¯t want to be said to be loyal men.

    Yes, it¡¯s loyalty

    Fifty or sixty people were shouting and arrogant.

    They are all young and frivolous young men. Who would give in at this time? Even a few timid ones have been made bold by the atmosphere of the scene.

    Yang Jiahao was moved in his heart and gritted his teeth tightly. He did not say much thanks to him, but said directly: "Okay, brother, get in the car and beat him up."

    " Then dozens of people got on the bus one after another. Yang Jiahao's car was in the front, followed closely by dozens of cars.

    Since Yang Jiahao didn¡¯t know the specific location of Dashan and others, he could only drive around the streets and search blindly.

    "Third child, have you told the second child about this?"

    In Yang Jiahao¡¯s car, Wu Daxiong asked.

    "No, Du Yuanmiao was in a bad mood today and the second one went to accompany her. I don't want to disturb them both."

    Yang Jiahao said: "You don't need to take action in this matter. Do we have dozens of people and we can't beat a few of them?"

    "Brother Hao, when you see those people later, you don't need to get out of the car. The brothers think they are helping you vent your anger, just for the sake of grandma."

    Yang Jiahao was injured and unable to drive. His car was driven by Shi Bo.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so frustrated. I¡¯ll kill them if I find them.¡± Yang Jiahao said angrily.

    "Third brother, you have to calm down and don't act too big."

    Wu Daxiong is really afraid that Yang Jiahao will act impulsively and cause big trouble.

    "Don't worry! I have my own sense of proportion." Yang Jiahao said slowly. Even if he was angry or annoyed, he would not dare to kill the other party as he said.

    More than a dozen cars drove around for a long time, but Yang Jiahao did not see Dashan and others.  Yang Jiahao would ask people to inquire about all the entertainment venues he passed during the period, but they all said they had never seen them.

    Along the way, Yang Jiahao couldn't help but feel a little anxious because he couldn't see many people. Don't forget that he was still burning with anger and had not vented it.

    "Brother Hao, do you think they will go back?" said Shi Bo, who was driving.

    "Look again."

    Yang Jiahao also knew that the chance of finding Dashan and others was slim, but he just refused to do so.

    "Jiahao, you should know what their names are!" Sun Ming asked, sitting next to Yang Jiahao.

    "It seems to be called Dog Day Mountain." Yang Jiahao felt hateful when he thought of this name.

    Yang Jiahao took the people around a few more times, but still couldn't find the figures in Dashan, and couldn't help but feel a little discouraged.

    I have searched the nearby streets and alleys where a few people might appear, but I can't find a few people.

    "Damn it, are they really going back?"

    Yang Jiahao said a little disappointed.

    "It's already one o'clock in the morning. It seems that the chance of finding them tonight is slim. But don't worry, Third Brother, even if we can't find them tonight, we will continue to look for them tomorrow. If we don't believe they don't show up, we must avenge this."  , don¡¯t say you can¡¯t swallow this breath, even I can¡¯t swallow it.¡±

    Wu Daxiong said angrily that Yang Jiahao had already told him the ins and outs of the matter.

    "With good brothers like you, I, Yang Jiahao, am content with Shi Bo, etc."

    Yang Jiahao seemed to have seen something and suddenly said to Shi Bo.

    Shi Bo hurriedly stopped the car when he heard Yang Jiahao's words, "What's wrong? Did you see them?"

    Shi Bo, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming hurriedly looked outside, but there was no one on the street at this time.

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the garden on the side of the road, and he suddenly said excitedly to several people: ¡°Do you think there are a few people there?¡±

    Yang Jiahao asked with some uncertainty.

    Wu Daxiong and others looked at the place in Yang Jiahao's hand, and suddenly their faces were happy, "There is really someone."

    Several people in the garden are sitting on the ground. If you don't pay attention, you can't see them.

    "Grandma, it must be them. Get out of the car and take a look, and tell the brothers behind you not to get out of the car. If it weren't for that bastard Dashan, he would scare others."

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he got out of the car. Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming supported him. Liu Dongdong followed a few people nervously.

    Shi Bo said hello to Che Jun behind him and said, brothers, the target may have appeared, get ready guys.

    Yang Jiahao and the others walked into the garden and walked towards where those people were sitting. Yang Jiahao looked around and opened his eyes hard as they walked. As they got closer and closer to the people, Yang Jiahao felt more and more like the Dashan people.

    Yang Jiahao gradually?I became excited. When I was a few steps away from a few people, several people sitting on the ground noticed that someone was coming and turned their heads one after another. At this time, one of the people was holding a bottle of beer in their hands.  There was a lot of food put out, and it looked like they were enjoying a picnic.

    After several people turned their heads, Yang Jiahao followed the lights on the roadside and finally saw the faces of several people clearly. Yang Jiahao was immediately overjoyed, "Big Mountain"

    Yes, the people sitting in the garden drinking were the same people who beat up Yang Jiahao in the bar just now.

    After the Dashan people got angry and came out of the KTV, they went to find a woman to vent their anger. They felt that the anger in their hearts had not calmed down, so they came here to drink.

    Several people also saw Yang Jiahao's face clearly, and immediately stood up from the ground, all their eyes fell on Yang Jiahao. When Dashan saw Yang Jiahao, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes turned cold, "Damn it, you still dare to show up here.  In front of me."

    Dashan said fiercely that the reason why he was angry with Hu Sanguang today was ultimately because of the guy in front of him.

    After seeing Yang Jiahao again, the anger in Dashan's heart rose again.  He did think about waiting for Yang Jiahao to show up at the door of the ktv just now, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see Yang Jiahao and two beautiful girls, so they left.

    Who would have thought that that guy would appear in front of him? It¡¯s such a narrow road between enemies!

    "Brothers, hurry up and they are here."

    Sun Ming had determined that the people in front of him were the people Yang Jiahao was looking for. He suddenly became excited and turned around and shouted loudly.

    The students in the car had been observing the movements on Yang Jiahao's side. After hearing Sun Ming's shouting, they jumped out of the car.

    Each one of them rushed towards Yang Jiahao quickly with a pole in his hand.

    The people in Dashan had just focused their attention on Yang Jiahao and did not even notice the car on the roadside.

    At this time, Dashan and others saw dozens of people rushing toward them with weapons in their hands, and they suddenly showed panic. Only now did they realize that Yang Jiahao was here for revenge.

    The forty or fifty students brought by Yang Jiahao came like a tide, and they were close in the blink of an eye.

 Text Chapter 221 Beat, beat, beat

    Chapter 221 Beat, beat, beat

    After Dashan and others were stunned for a short time, they all realized that it would be SB not to run at this time.

    When the people in Dashan saw that there were so many people on the other side, they turned around and ran away like frightened rabbits.

    "Hit them, beat them to death."

    Yang Jiahao roared loudly.

    "Damn it, I've been looking for you for a long time."

    ¡°You damn thing, none of you can run away today.¡±

    "beat"

    "beat"

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t run.¡±

    The dozens of people brought by Yang Jiahao shouted loudly one after another, and they were all as fierce as tigers.

    For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic, and the tranquility of the night sky was broken.

    ¡°Run away from your mother-a-b¡±

    "Chase, no one can let go."

    Dashan and others were so frightened that they ran away one by one. The people brought by Yang Jiahao chased after them, and for a while they played a game of eagle catching chicken.

    "I let you run"

    A student threw the pole in his hand at a subordinate who was running up the mountain in front of him.

    "Snapped"

    The distance between the two sides was not far. The pole hit the person in front directly. The person stumbled and fell to the ground. Then six or seven young people rushed over and beat him violently.

    The rest of the people were not much better either. After intercepting and chasing them, they were soon overtaken by a few more people. After being overtaken, they were inevitably pushed to the ground and kicked and punched by several students.

    After a while, everyone in Dashan was caught up.

    I have to say that Dashan is really good at hitting. Five or six students surrounded him and beat him, but they didn't knock him down. Two students were knocked to the ground.

    You can fight, right?  It's okay, there are many people.  After a while, a dozen students surrounded Dashan, and all the guys in their hands greeted Dashan.

    Although Dashan had already snatched a pole stick from a student's hand, he swung the pole stick wildly in his hand, but it was a pity that it was difficult for him to fight with two fists.

    Dashan was hit with a stick on his leg. He grinned in pain and knelt on the ground. Then more than a dozen people rushed up, bang bang bang bang bang, making Dashan howl and scream.

    In just a few minutes, Dashan and several of his men were all knocked to the ground, holding their heads and screaming harshly.

    There were nine people in total including Da Shan and several of his men. When each one of them was beaten to a state of disgrace, Yang Jiahao just shouted loudly: "Okay, brothers, stop."

    Yang Jiahao came to Dashan with the help of Wu Daxiong.

    At this time, Dashan was beaten until he was lying on the ground like a dead dog.

    "Damn it, you're still dragging me! Aren't you very powerful? Damn it, you dare to take ideas from my wife, you are tired of living."

    With an angry look on his face, Yang Jiahao spoke condescendingly to the mountain, looking at the mountain lying on the ground as if he were looking at a dead thing.

    "You bitch, you wait for me, I won't kill you, I swear you won't be a human being"

    Da Shan, who was lying on the ground, raised his head slightly, his eyes were blood red with suppressed blood, staring at Yang Jiahao, as if Yang Jiahao was his father-killing enemy. If he still had the strength to stand up, he would stab him with a knife without hesitation.  Die Yang Jiahao.

    Dashan is somewhat famous in this area, but he didn't expect that he would fall into the hands of an unknown boy. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking.

    ¡°You son of a bitch, how dare you hit my brother?¡±

    Wu Daxiong strode to Dashan's side, grabbed Dashan's clothes and grabbed him directly from the ground. Wu Daxiong grabbed Dashan's collar with one hand, and then punched out with a strong fist from behind his body.  He punched Dashan in the face, "Hit my brother once, and I'll hit you ten times in return."

    The relationship between Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao is not that of blood brothers, but they are better than real brothers. He was angry and angry when Yang Jiahao was beaten today. Now that he has caught the person who beat Yang Jiahao, he can't help but want to do it.

    ¡° Then Wu Daxiong grabbed Dashan¡¯s clothes and punched Dashan in the stomach one after another. Dashan was already in pain and could not speak, and his body was bent like a shrimp.

    ¡°Then Sun Ming also ran over, punching, kicking and slapping Dashan. Even Liu Dongdong stepped forward to give Dashan a kick.

    After Dashan was beaten violently again, Wu Daxiong withdrew his hand, and Dashan fell to the ground with a thud. His body twitched, his head was buzzing, and he was in a semi-conscious and semi-conscious state.

    "Third brother, you're angry now. Let's go! I guess these guys won't dare to make noise again in the future.?.  "

    Wu Daxiong patted Yang Jiahao on the shoulder and said.

    Yang Jiahao looked at Dashan lying on the ground and felt proud, but he still felt uneasy, "It would be too easy for them to let them go like this."

    "Brother Hao, tell me what to do! We all listen to you."

    "Yes! Brother Hao"

    After dozens of students beat up the mountain, they all felt very satisfied. It was so exciting and the feeling of beating people was great.

    Yang Jiahao was thinking about how to deal with the people in Dashan. Suddenly, Shi Bo, who was standing next to him, had an idea and said to Yang Jiahao: "Brother Hao, I thought of a good way."

    After Shi Bo said his method, all the students present laughed.

    Yang Jiahao also felt that Shi Bo's method was good and said directly: "Take off all their clothes for me."

    "Okay"

    Then dozens of students began to take off the clothes of Dashan and others, and they didn¡¯t mind punching or kicking those who resisted.

    After a while, Dashan and others were stripped naked, and they were all shivering from the cold. Now they dare not speak out in anger. It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Every one of them secretly gritted their teeth. The humiliation they suffered today  I will definitely get it back twice as much.

    On a night with several degrees below zero, Dashan and others lay naked on the ground one by one, trembling with cold, watching Yang Jiahao and others arrogantly leave. They were furious and only wanted to kill people.

    Jiang Xing, who was in the gentle village, would never have thought that Yang Jiahao's actions tonight would cause him a big disaster.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao were at that Northeastern restaurant. After eating, Du Yuanmiao didn't want to go back, so Jiang Xing had to stay with her.

    It wasn¡¯t until after ten o¡¯clock in the evening that Jiang Xing persuaded Du Yuanmiao to go back. He didn¡¯t want Du Yuanmiao and her daughter to have too deep grudges. After all, they were all a family, so there was nothing to be angry about.

    Finally, Jiang Xing sent Du Yuanmiao home, and then went to Jiang Wenzhen's residence.

    ¡°It was as if Jiang Wenzhen knew Jiang Xing was coming, so she had been waiting for Jiang Xing and prepared a midnight snack for him.

    When Jiang Xing faced Jiang Wenzhen again, there was a bit of guilt on his face. He felt that he had failed Jiang Wenzhen, and he was very conflicted in his heart. He did not want to hurt either Jiang Wenzhen or Du Yuanmiao.

    Jiang Wenzhen is still extremely gentle to Jiang Xing as always. After seeing Jiang Xing, a sweet smile will appear on her face.

    Jiang Xing was always worried. He said to Jiang Wenzhen, why didn't you ask me where I went today?

    Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile, you really want me to care about your private life?

    Jiang Xing smiled, and then said, I told you, don¡¯t be jealous.

    If it¡¯s something between you and Du Yuanmiao, you can keep it in your heart. Even if I stifle you to death, I won¡¯t listen to what happened between you two.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked very calm when she said this.

    You are not afraid that your man will be snatched away!  Jiang Xing joked.

    I'm afraid, very afraid, but I'm even more afraid that you will make your life unhappy because you care about me.  Jiang Wenzhen said seriously.

    He gently held the woman in his arms, full of love and affection.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Actually, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you.  Jiang Wenzhen said again.

    What's up?  Jiang Xing asked.

    I have already chatted with Du Yuanmiao, she is really a good girl.  Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly.

    oh!  What did you all talk about.  Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask.

    You go ask her.

    After Jiang Wenzhen said this, Jiang Xing kept asking her whether she wanted to say anything.

    At dawn, after breakfast, Jiang Wenzhen drove Jiang Xing back to school.

    After returning to school, I said goodbye to Jiang Wenzhen.

    Arriving at the dormitory, Jiang Xing found that the inside of his dormitory was locked. Jiang Xing thought that Yang Jiahao and others had not gotten up yet.

    Knocked on the door, and soon the room was opened.

    After opening the room, Jiang Xing immediately saw a thick smoke coming out from inside, which almost choked Jiang Xing.

    Looking intently into the dormitory, Jiang Xing was speechless. At this time, the dormitory was full of students, at least more than 20 people. The beds and tables were full of people, and there were a few people standing by the windows. Throws on the floor  It was full of cigarette butts, and the dormitory was really filled with smoke and black smoke.

    After seeing Jiang Xing, the students in the dormitory stood up one after another, with respectful expressions on their faces, and hurriedly greeted Jiang Xing, "Brother Xing"

    After Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing, he said: "Old 2, you're back!"

    "What are you doing?" Jiang Xing choked on the smell of cigarette smoke in the room and covered his mouth and said with a frown.

    Jiang Xing was speechless when he saw the scene in the dormitory.??Shaked his head and smiled bitterly, "You hide in the dormitory and smoke in broad daylight. You are not afraid of the dormitory manager coming to you."

    All the students present laughed, "We are Brother Xing's people, who dares to control us!"

    Jiang Xing frowned and said, "It's not okay to have such thoughts. We are all here to go to school, not to mess around."

    "Old 2! Come and see me, my third brother! I'm almost dead."

    Jiang Xing suddenly heard Yang Jiahao's voice. He was surprised just now. He looked around the dormitory and didn't see Yang Jiahao.

    Hearing Yang Jiahao speak, Jiang Xing noticed a person lying on Yang Jiahao's bed.

    At this time, several students blocking Yang Jiahao moved away one after another.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Yang Jiahao, who had a bruised nose and swollen face. He looked shocked and hurriedly walked to Yang Jiahao, "Third brother, what's wrong with you?"

    Yang Jiahao smiled bitterly, "I was beaten."

    "Who was beaten?"

    Jiang Xing said in shock.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong said to the students in the dormitory: "You go back first!"

    ¡°Then the students in the dormitory bid farewell to Jiang Xing one after another and left.

 Text Chapter 222 A girl with low self-esteem

    Chapter 222 A girl with low self-esteem

    "Why didn't you tell me this?"

    After Jiang Xing heard Yang Jiahao finish what happened last night, he frowned slightly and said to Yang Jiahao.

    "Aren't we afraid of delaying your good relationship with Yuan Miao?" Yang Jiahao said with a smile.

    Since things have already happened, Jiang Xing can¡¯t say anything else.

    "Are your injuries okay?" Jiang Xing asked Yang Jiahao again with concern.

    "It's okay, it's just a skin injury, just rest for a few days and it'll be fine."

    Yang Jiahao knew Jiang Xing cared about him and said with a smile.

    At this time, only the four Jiang Xing brothers were left in the dormitory. Liu Dongdong swept away all the cigarette butts on the floor and opened all the windows in the dormitory. He could no longer stand the smell of smoke that stung his nose.

    "Don't go out these days, lest you be retaliated against." Jiang Xing said worriedly. People who dare to openly molest beautiful women must have a background. From Yang Jiahao's description just now, Jiang Xing probably guessed that the other party might be on the street.  Mixed up.

    "They dare," Yang Jiahao said confidently.

    "It's not a question of whether they dare or not. We are students after all, so it's better to make less trouble." Jiang Xing said slowly.

    ¡°Old 2, I didn¡¯t instigate this incident!¡± Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    "Yes! It's not the third child's fault for the second child's incident, it's those guys who are too bastards." Wu Daxiong also said.

    "I know, I'm just worried about Lao San. If I were here, I would definitely avenge Lao San."

    It¡¯s not about loyalty. After all, Yang Jiahao is a good brother who sleeps in the same dormitory.

    While several people were talking in the dormitory, there was a knock on the door.

    Liu Dongdong ran to open the door.

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing and the others saw Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin standing at the door with cold faces.

    "What fans, Xinxin, you are here, come in quickly!"

    Yang Jiahao was half lying on the bed. It was very difficult to do it and his whole body ached.

    "Who asked you to run away from the hospital?"

    Cai Duofen walked in angrily, staring straight at Yang Jiahao.  Wang Xinxin also looked angry.

    "Oh! That's it! The doctor discharged me. They said my injuries were fine." Yang Jiahao lied.

    "Shit, we went to the hospital just now, and the doctor said you sneaked out last night."

    Cai Duofen exposed Yang Jiahao's lies.

    Yang Jiahao giggled twice and regretted not making arrangements for the hospital!  He also forgot that Cai Duofen told him yesterday that he would go to the hospital to see him this morning.

    "This is a big fan. I know my own body. You don't have to worry about it. You two should sit down quickly! Don't stand all the time."

    As Yang Jiahao spoke, he moved inside to leave a place for the two women to sit.

    "Don't worry! The doctor from the infirmary came over this morning and checked the body of the third child. He said that the third child only had a skin injury and will be fine after two days of rest."

    Wu Daxiong said for Yang Jiahao.

    Seeing that the two women were still not calm, Yang Jiahao added: "I am really afraid of being hospitalized. I get a headache when I ask about the smell in the hospital."

    "At any rate, the two women have forgiven Yang Jiahao. Yang Jiahao's injuries were borne by them, and they should care about Yang Jiahao.

    ¡°Then the two women sat down, but they were too embarrassed to sit on Yang Jiahao¡¯s bed, so Liu Dongdong helped them with two stools.

    ¡°Duofen, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Only then did Yang Jiahao see Cai Duofen holding a small bag of something in his hand.

    "I bought you breakfast because I was afraid that if you were hungry, your injuries would heal slowly." Cai Duofen said angrily to Yang Jiahao, then handed the breakfast to Yang Jiahao.

    Yang Jiahao took the breakfast that Cai Duofen bought for him, and he was so excited!  "Oh, I still have so many fans who care about me. Nobita and Dongdong are almost abusing me to death. They don't let me eat. They say that I poop more after eating. They don't want to help me go to the toilet. They almost starve me to death.  ¡±

    When Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin heard what Yang Jiahao said, they looked at Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong questioningly, as if asking, is it true?

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong were so angry that they almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yang Jiahao¡¯s injuries, Wu Daxiong would have kicked him in the butt.

    When did I stop letting you eat breakfast? The breakfast I just bought went into the dog¡¯s stomach!

    No matter what, who made him a wounded person now? Wu Daxiong had no choice but to endure it.

    Jiang Xing, who understands Yang Jiahao¡¯s temperament, evenI know this guy is telling lies again.

    ¡°What a fan, Xinxin, the breakfast you brought me is so delicious, even the bird¡¯s nest and abalone are not as good as one of your deep-fried dough sticks!¡±

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin also know that Yang Jiahao likes to say nice things.

    "Eat it, you."

    Cai Duofen said angrily.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong shook their heads helplessly. If this person was shameless, he would be invincible!

    "Dongdong, go get a bottle of hot water! I'm a little thirsty."

    Yang Jiahao suddenly said to Liu Dongdong.

    "Isn't there still half a pot, enough for you to drink?" Liu Dongdong said.

    "I like to drink the kind of water that scalds my mouth. Go and get a pot!" In fact, Yang Jiahao's purpose was not to let Liu Dongdong get the water, but to distract him. Cai Duofen only came to the dormitory to find him once in a hundred years.  I don't want three light bulbs around.

    There was no way Liu Dongdong went out with the water bottle, and then Yang Jiahao said to Wu Daxiong: "Boss, didn't the doctor just tell me to buy some medicine to reduce swelling? Now I feel that my legs are swollen again. You can go down and buy a bottle for me.  !¡±

    Sure enough, Wu Daxiong had already seen through Yang Jiahao's trick. Even though Yang Jiahao winked at him, Wu Daxiong still pretended not to see it and said, "Doctor, it seems you didn't say you want to buy medicine!"

    Yang Jiahao was immediately so angry that he was internally injured, and he was so anxious in his heart!  "Think about it again."

    Wu Daxiong snickered inwardly when he saw Yang Jiahao's appearance. He didn't want to tease Yang Jiahao anymore and pretended to be stunned, "Oh, I remembered it."

    Two of the three bulbs were controlled, leaving Jiang Xing alone. Jiang Xing knew that he would be ruthlessly coaxed out by this guy who valued sex over friends.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xing said directly: "I will accompany Nobita to help you buy medicine."

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong put on their coats and walked out of the dormitory.

    "This guy is really heartless! He values ??sex over friends! Where do you want us to go on this cold day?"

    Wu Daxiong started to complain as soon as he got off the dormitory building.

    Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Where are we going now?" Wu Daxiong asked again.

    "I'm going to Yufei's place. His dad may be coming out of the drug rehabilitation center today, so I'll go pick him up."

    Jiang Xing said slowly.

    Wu Daxiong was worried that he couldn't find an excuse to go to the place where Zheng Yufei lived. Hearing what Jiang Xing said, he became excited and hurriedly said: "I'll go too."  Don't forget that Fan Ruru, whom Wu Daxiong has always had a crush on, also lives there.

    Wu Daxiong called Liu Dongdong again, and then the three of them walked to Zheng Yufei's residence.

    Jiang Xing and the others quickly arrived at the King's Park. Zheng Yufei, Han Qiujin, and Fan Ruru were all dressed up very beautifully today. They were preparing to go out to pick up Zheng Daguang.

    The three women saw Jiang Xing at the door and smiled one after another.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing and said, "Why are you here?"

    "I didn't forget to pick up Uncle Zheng today."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "Are you all ready?"

    Zheng Yufei hummed softly, "I didn't expect you to still remember!"

    Since that night when Zheng Yufei learned that Jiang Xing had a prominent status and was the eldest young master, she felt inexplicably inferior. In the past few days, she had not had the courage to call Jiang Xing.

    She is just a poor girl living in the lower class of society, while the other party is the son of a rich and noble family. Zheng Yufei cannot adapt to the sudden change of Jiang Xing's identity.

    ¡°Perhaps Zheng Yufei had the mentality to be with Jiang Xing in the past, but it is different now. The disparity in status is destined to make Zheng Yufei feel inferior. It is also destined that Zheng Yufei can only pay attention to Jiang Xing silently, and she does not dare to have other ideas.

    Zheng Yufei feels more and more that Jiang Xing is superior and out of reach. She is sad and in pain, but she cannot change the fact. She can only hide her love for Jiang Xing in her heart, maybe for a lifetime.

    Wu Daxiong has been educated by Yang Jiahao. Now he is no longer so restrained when facing Fan Ruru. At least he dares to speak proactively, but the words he said are irrelevant.

    ¡°Have you eaten, did you sleep well last night, did you have any nightmares? Almost every time we meet, we ask Fan Ruru such questions. It makes Fan Ruru feel dizzy, so you can¡¯t change the question!

    Because of this, Han Qiujin often mocked Wu Daxiong, and Wu Daxiong always scratched his head and laughed.

    The three men and three women briefly said a few words, and then a group of six people walked out of the King's Park.

    When he arrived at the drug rehabilitation center, Zheng Daguang had already packed his things.

    Now Zheng Daguang¡¯sMy spirit is many times stronger than when I first entered the drug rehabilitation center. I seem to be particularly energetic.

    After Zheng Daguang saw Zheng Yufei and Jiang Xing and others coming in, he rushed forward excitedly.

    It can be seen that Zheng Daguang is in a good mood, with a smile on his face, smiling like Maitreya Buddha.

    After completing the procedures, several people left the drug rehabilitation center talking and laughing.

    Zheng Daguang looked like he had just come out of prison. He took a deep breath of the air outside and said with a happy expression, "Yufei, don't worry! Dad feels full of strength now. He will definitely work hard and make money in the future, so that you can  Live a good life soon.¡±

    Zheng Yufei smiled sweetly, "As long as you can stay with me, I'll be happy."

    "Jiang Xing, thank you very much for taking care of Yu Fei for me. I, Zheng Daguang, will not say those kind words, but my heart is red. I will never forget your kindness to us in my life."

    Zheng Daguang said to Jiang Xing sincerely.

    "Uncle Zheng, you are being polite to me again." Jiang Xing smiled.

    Zheng Daguang turned his head and glanced at the door of the drug rehabilitation center again. Now he felt like he had been reborn. A new journey was about to begin. Zheng Daguang was ambitious. This time he would definitely cherish the relatives around him.

    The group of people were walking and chatting when suddenly Jiang Xing's cell phone rang. When he took out his cell phone and wanted to answer the call, the other party hung up. Jiang Xing looked at the caller number and then put the cell phone back in his pocket.

    Jiang Xing looked around for a while and saw two familiar figures not far away. Then Jiang Xing said to Zheng Yufei and others, please wait for me for a while, I will come as soon as I can.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 223 Su Jin¡¯s Son

    Chapter 223 Su Jin¡¯s Son

    The call just now was from Huang Ze. Jiang Xing knew that Huang Ze and Chahao were nearby. When he saw their figures, Jiang Xing walked over.

    The two of them did very little to keep secrets. No one except Jiang Xing, Zheng Yufei and others saw Huang Ze and Chahao.

    Zheng Yufei and others are confused, what is Jiang Xing going to do?  Since Jiang Xing didn't say anything, they couldn't ask, so they had to stay where they were and wait.

    Jiang Xing turned a corner and disappeared from the sight of Zheng Yufei and others.

    Huang Ze and Chao Hao, who were standing next to the car, saw Jiang Xing and rushed over to greet him.

    "Master"

    Huang Zehe Chahao shouted respectfully.

    Jiang Xing hummed softly, "I've found out the news."

    Jiang Xing was a little worried after learning about last night's incident today. A guy who dared to flirt with women in KT obviously should not be an ordinary person, so Jiang Xing called Huang Ze and asked him to check the man named  What is the origin of Dashan?

    "Well, Dashan belongs to Smiling Tiger Jinye. He seems to be one of Su Jin's four tiger generals. He is on the same level as the Hu Zheng you fought last time."

    As he spoke, Huang Ze took out a cigarette and handed one to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing frowned after taking the cigarette, "It's the smiling tiger again, how come it's such a coincidence."

    "It's quite a coincidence that Dashan was so unlucky that he fell into the hands of Yang Jiahao. If people on the street knew that Dashan was rushed to the hospital by a group of college students, he would probably not be able to see anyone in the future. But  This also shows that Dashan will not let Yang Jiahao off easily."

    Huang Ze helped Jiang Xing light the cigarette.

    "What was Su Jin's reaction after he found out about this?" Jiang Xing asked as he took a puff of his cigarette.

    "Su Jin didn't have any big reaction. He just sent someone to inquire about Yang Jiahao. So far, those people don't know Yang Jiahao's origin, but they have guessed that Yang Jiahao is a student. I believe it won't be long before they know about Yang Jiahao.  At Tunghai University.¡±

    Huang Ze said.

    "Well, sooner or later they will know." Jiang Xing also knew that with Su Jin's power in the Western District, it was impossible not to find out the origins of Yang Jiahao and others.

    "Then what are you going to do, young master? Do you want to go find Su Jin? I believe that as long as you come forward, Su Jin will not dare to do anything to Yang Jiahao."

    The difference number continued.

    "It's not necessary. When he finds out Yang Jiahao's identity, he will definitely know about Yang Jiahao's relationship with me. If he is really afraid of our Su Jin, he will suppress the matter. On the contrary, if they still refuse to let go, it will prove that Su Jin  Kim isn¡¯t afraid of us at all. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether I go to him or not.¡±

    Jiang Xing analyzed.

    "Su Jin knows that Yang Jiahao is the young master's brother, so even if he had ten more courages, he wouldn't dare to cause trouble! Young Master, don't forget that you moved the Sixth Prince out last time. You can see how scared Su Jin was."

    The difference number didn¡¯t take Su Jin seriously at all.

    "Actually, Su Jin is not as simple as it seems. Last time I heard Uncle Six say that since I took Uncle Six to find Su Jin, Su Jin has been secretly expanding his power. Su Jin is very ambitious and seems to be planning something.  It¡¯s a big deal, obviously he doesn¡¯t dare to go against us, but he can¡¯t guarantee it behind the scenes.¡±

    Jiang Xing said slowly: "As for the matter of Yang Jiahao, if Su Jin really dares to come here, I will not stand idly by. Jiahao is my brother, and I cannot watch him being destroyed by Su Jin."

    "Master, when you said that, I remembered something." After listening to Jiang Xing's words, Huang Ze suddenly thought of something.

    "What's up?"

    Jiang Xing asked.

    "A few days ago, Su Jin took a lot of people to the prison to pick them up in a grand manner. My guess is that his son was released from prison. His son was in jail for murder three years ago. Later, he was in Su Jin's house.  After being released on bail, someone was found to take the blame, and his son was only sentenced to three years." Huang Ze said.

    "His son?" Jiang Xing frowned. After hearing the word "released from prison", Jiang Xing suddenly remembered the last time Yuan Tong asked him to be a bodyguard. He remembered that Yuan Tong said at that time that his enemy was released from prison and he was a very good person.  Awesome character.

    ¡°Could it be that the enemy Yuantong refers to is Su Jin¡¯s son?  If that's true, I'm afraid Yuantong's life will be difficult in the future.  Jiang Xing was inevitably worried about the cold and beautiful Yuan Tong.

    " Then Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "What am I thinking about? I just met her a few times, not even a friend, so why should I care about her?

    "Master, Su Jin's son is famous for being a ruthless character, even more famous than Su Jin. Some people say that Su Jin's ability is not half as good as his son's. Su Jin has today's status, and his son has a lot of talent."  Small credit???¡±

    Huang Ze continued.

    ¡°What kind of bullshit ruthless character he is, if he doesn¡¯t provoke us, it¡¯s best if he provokes us, I¡¯ll stab him anyway.¡±

    There was a trace of evil in Chao Hao's eyes.

    Thinking that Zheng Yufei and the others were still waiting for him, Jiang Xing couldn't say more. He left a sentence and continued to monitor Su Jin. Tell me if there is any change. I don't want to lose Yang Jiahao, a good brother.

    "Jiahao, Jiahao, do you know that you have stirred up a hornet's nest this time?" Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly.

    Zheng Daguang was forced by Zheng Yufei to buy some new clothes. At first Zheng Daguang refused to go, saying that it was not easy for Zheng Yufei to make money and he had clothes, but in the end he could not overcome Zheng Yufei's determination.

    Zheng Yufei recently found a job as a tutor. She had just received her salary and had some money on hand. She had never bought clothes for her father since she was a child, so of course she would not give up this opportunity.

    After buying clothes for Zheng Daguang, it was already noon. Zheng Yufei and others discussed which restaurant to go to for dinner, and said that in order to welcome Zheng Daguang, they wanted to eat something good this time.

    This time Zheng Daguang disagreed. He knew that Zheng Yufei had no money and it was not easy for his daughter to be alone. How could he spend his daughter's money again.

    Finally, at Zheng Daguang¡¯s insistence, Zheng Yufei finally agreed and bought some groceries to cook for Zheng Daguang.

    After deciding to go back to eat, Jiang Xing directly took Wu Daxiong to buy groceries without giving Zheng Yufei a chance to stop him.

    Arriving at the King¡¯s Park, the three girls Zheng Yufei, Fan Ruru and Han Qiujin went to cook.

    Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong were chatting with Zheng Daguang in the living room. Wu Daxiong kept running to the kitchen, asking if he could wash the dishes. In fact, everyone could see that Wu Daxiong was trying to get closer to Fan Ruru.

    In fact, Fan Ruru has that kind of interest in Wu Daxiong, but Wu Daxiong has never dared to confess, and girls can't take the initiative, so the relationship between the two of them is unclear.

    The dishes were served one after another, and soon the table was filled. Zheng Daguang took a bite and praised the deliciousness. Not only was the dish delicious, but he felt warmer in his heart.

    A few people sat down to eat lively. Jiang Xing and Wu Daxiong accompanied Zheng Daguang to have a few sips.

    Zheng Daguang soon talked about work. Zheng Yufei meant that he would have to rest for a few days before letting him go to work. Zheng Daguang refused, saying that he had rested for such a long time and had endless strength in his body, so he wanted to do it.  live.

    At Zheng Daguang¡¯s insistence, Jiang Xing promised Zheng Daguang to take Zheng Daguang to work in his father¡¯s company after Yang Jiahao¡¯s injuries healed.

    It¡¯s a happy meal and everyone is happy.

    After dinner, Jiang Xing took Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong back to school.

    Fan Ruru and Han Qiujin also left. It seemed that they knew that this time should leave the father and daughter some time to talk alone.

    After Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei saw off Jiang Xing and others, they returned to the room. Zheng Yufei helped Zheng Daguang pour a glass of hot water.

    After Zheng Daguang took the water cup, he asked Zheng Yufei to sit next to him, and then said: "Yufei, dad knows that you have suffered a lot in these years. Thinking about the past, dad feels pain in his heart. I am just a bastard."

    Zheng Daguang regretted it so much that he wanted to slap himself.

    "Dad, everything is over." Zheng Yufei consoled her.

    "I won't say much about other dads. I will prove it with practical actions in the future." Zheng Daguang gritted his teeth and looked at Zheng Yufei's face full of love.

    "Dad, as long as you can stay with me from now on, I will be content." Zheng Yufei hugged Zheng Daguang's arm and tilted her head on him, with a look of happiness on her face.

    Zheng Daguang stroked Zheng Yufei's silk hair and said lovingly: "Having such a good daughter like you is my father's blessing in his previous life."

    The two of them were chatting and talking about Jiang Xing. Zheng Daguang said, "Yufei, dad wants to ask you something. Have you fallen in love with Jiang Xing?"

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s face turned red after hearing this, and she hurriedly said: ¡°No, we are just friends.¡±

    "Yu Fei! Your dad has a good eye and can see it." Zheng Daguang said: "Actually, Jiang Xing is a really good person, upright, responsible and ambitious. It's hard to find a man like this! He is a man worth trusting for life. If  If you really like him, just love him boldly! Dad supports you."

    "Dad" Zheng Yufei looked ashamed and embarrassed, her pink cheeks full of embarrassment, "It's not what you think. Besides, how could anyone like me?"

    Zheng Daguang chuckled, "Jiang Xing cares about you so much. If he says he doesn't have you in his heart, I really don't believe it. Dad, I won't say much else. Happiness is in your own hands. Just don't let him slip away."

    For some reason, Zheng Yufei suddenly felt like crying.?, her expression darkened, she held back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes, and said slowly: "There can never be anything between me and Jiang Xing, I am not worthy of him."

    After Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory, Yang Jiahao was lying on the bed alone, humming a song, looking cheerful.  It seems that it is indeed exciting for Cai Duofen to come to the dormitory to find him and care about him.

    After Jiang Xing saw Yang Jiahao, he sighed in his heart, Jiahao, Jiahao, do you know that you have provoked someone you can't afford to offend.

    Jiang Xing had no intention of telling Yang Jiahao about Su Jin, for fear of putting pressure on him. He just told him to be careful in the future and that it was best not to leave school during this period.

    Yang Jiahao said, "What are you afraid of? They are not easy to mess with. I am not easy to mess with. I will kill them the same way next time I see them."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t explain so much, he only said that the other party had a good background.

    ¡°Then Yang Jiahao told Jiang Xing that he would go to kt tomorrow and I would like to thank my benefactor. If he hadn¡¯t come forward, I would have been beaten to death a long time ago. I must repay my great kindness.  To be continued.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 224 Desperate Feng Guilan

    Chapter 224: Desperate Feng Guilan

    Feng Guilan is well-known in the business circle as a strong woman, shrewd and capable, and not outdone by women.

    Feng Guilan is currently the chairman of Feng¡¯s Pharmaceuticals. After she took over Feng¡¯s Pharmaceuticals, a major reform took place.

    Feng Guilan feels that Feng's Pharmaceuticals is too humane, and almost all the company's top executives have a close relationship with the Feng family.

    Feng Guilan knows very well that if a company is too humane, then it will only face bankruptcy. After Feng Guilan took over Feng's Pharmaceutical, this was quickly proved. The company cannot be managed at all, and all the people involved are relatives and friends.

    It is impossible to manage and be fair if they are all relatives and friends. Feng Guilan ignored the advice of others and made a big decision to lay off employees and replace the company with fresh blood.

    In this way, the company's performance has indeed improved a lot, but what cannot be avoided is that Feng Guilan is impersonal in his duties. Many employees of the older generation of the company were fired, and there were immediate complaints.

    "Feng Guilan is a person who can't tolerate dirt in her eyes. If you have the ability, you will stay. If you don't have the ability, you will never show any mercy. Everything she does is for the development of the company.

    Some people may say that Feng Guilan is ruthless and cold-blooded, but Feng Guilan knows very well that family ties and friendships in a large enterprise can only become a burden to the enterprise. There are only eternal interests in the world, but there are no eternal friends. This sentence sounds ruthless but most of the time it is not.  is the truth.

    "If it were not for these so-called family ties and friendships, Feng's Pharmaceuticals would not have been in crisis in her father's generation and would have been on the verge of bankruptcy. It was precisely because of the so-called love that the company almost went bankrupt. Feng Guilan would never let the old drama happen again.

    Indeed, after the great reform of Feng's Pharmaceutical, the company's performance has been booming. At this time, Feng's Pharmaceutical has reached a considerable scale.

    ¡°However, Feng¡¯s Pharmaceutical has recently encountered a big problem. Several companies that previously supplied medicinal materials suddenly proposed to stop cooperation with Feng¡¯s Pharmaceutical. The reason is that someone has monopolized the medicinal materials market at high prices.

    Feng Guilan personally went to those companies to find out what was going on, but was ruthlessly turned away. A word of friendship is not worth mentioning in the face of interests.

    Feng Guilan searched everywhere for information, but to no avail. It seemed that someone was secretly manipulating the medicinal materials industry in the East China Sea.

    Without the supply of medicinal materials, drugs cannot be produced. Feng's Pharmaceuticals is now facing a shortage of medicinal materials and cannot supply production.

    For a large-scale enterprise, the most taboo thing is insufficient supply.

    In addition, some time ago, Feng's Pharmaceutical's newly launched product went wrong for some unknown reason. Patients had adverse reactions after taking it. In just a few days, one patient died and many patients became worse.

    That incident caused a commotion in society, and was quickly taken seriously by superiors, who conducted an investigation into Feng's Pharmaceuticals. Various negative media reports quickly made the Feng's Pharmaceuticals incident a national sensation.

    Although Feng Guilan dragged on the relationship and found friends to suppress the matter, it didn't work.

    It can be said that Feng¡¯s Pharmaceuticals is now facing a crisis again and is besieged on all sides.

    Bank loans, employee expenses, and the operation of pharmaceutical factories all require money. Now that the pharmaceutical factory has no supply of raw materials and the drugs cannot be sold, Feng's Pharmaceuticals quickly reached a deadlock.

    If these things are not resolved, it will also be a headache in terms of funding, among other things. After my incident, the bank asked for the loan, and people from the Drug Administration came every three days.

    At this juncture, several shareholders suddenly proposed to withdraw their shares. This move to make matters worse has completely plunged Feng's Pharmaceuticals into an unprecedented crisis.

    Funds, funds, Feng Guilan is in urgent need of working capital now. She firmly believes that as long as she survives this period of time, she will definitely be able to bring Feng's Pharmaceuticals back to life.  Because she knew that someone had framed the incident about the new product poisoning people, but she couldn't produce much evidence now.

    Now Feng Guilan can't afford it. Every day of delay will cost the company millions or tens of millions.

    Feng Guilan went around asking for money and loans, but at this time, everyone saw the crisis of Feng's Pharmaceuticals, and few people were willing to help her.

    Feng Guilan has been in a very low mood recently. Is it possible that Feng's Pharmaceutical, which was founded by her ancestors, will be destroyed by her own hands?

    Feng Guilan seemed particularly helpless at this time. Most of her relatives and friends had offended her when she first took over the company. Who was willing to come forward to help her at this time? It was enough to show mercy without saying to her face that she deserved it.

    Feng Guilan walked out of a company in despair again. She came here to borrow money for no other reason. She originally thought that she had a close relationship with this company in the past, and the other party had to help her without looking at the monk's face.  Didn't think about itHe had just arrived at the company, and before he could speak, the other party said that they had opened several more branches, bought land, purchased equipment, recruited employees, spent a lot of money, and also took out bank loans.

    The other party¡¯s meaning was obvious. Feng Guilan looked very unhappy. She knew in her heart that the other party had guessed her purpose. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end and left directly.

    After leaving that company, Feng Guilan looked tired, no longer as elegant as before, and looked particularly depressed. This was the first time in these years that she had encountered such a big problem.

    With huge pressure on her shoulders, Feng Guilan suddenly felt like she had no way out.

    As soon as I got into the car, my phone rang.

    Feng Guilan looked at the phone number, took a deep breath, and called for loan repayment again.

    After answering the phone, Feng Guilan said all her good things and hoped that the other party would give her two more days of grace, but the other party was extremely determined. No, if she still doesn't come in three days, she will have to meet in court.

    Feng Guilan¡¯s hands were trembling when she hung up the phone. Three days, three days, a huge sum of money, how could she get so much money on her own?

    Feng Guilan's mood was extremely low. She was unwilling to let Feng's Pharmaceutical be destroyed in her own hands. What should she do?  How to save all this?

    What was in great contrast to Feng Guilan's mood was that the next day was another beautiful day with clear skies.

    Now Jiang Xing has a huge headache, it¡¯s really the so-called big tree that attracts the wind!

    Jiang Xing knew that after his identity was exposed, it would be difficult to stay quiet in the future.

    Jiang Xing got up on time at six o'clock in the morning and went for a run on the playground as before. There were not many students on the playground in the morning, only a few people. Not many were willing to come out to exercise on such a cold day.

    Today I met Jiang Wenzhen at the playground. Jiang Wenzhen had not come for a run for many days. Jiang Xing was curious. The sun did not come out from the west today!

    After Jiang Xing asked, Jiang Wenzhen said helplessly that I have gained a lot of weight recently, and if I don¡¯t exercise to lose weight, people probably won¡¯t want me anymore.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words were naturally addressed to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly and said teasingly, "It's fat and fleshy, and it's comfortable to hold."

    After Jiang Xing said this, he immediately got kicked by Jiang Wenzhen.

    If the two of them ran side by side, Jiang Xing couldn't help but think of the time when he first met Jiang Wenzhen, when Jiang Wenzhen followed him silently, and neither of them knew each other at that time.

    Life is like a dream. In just a few months, who would have thought that she had become his woman.

    After finishing the run, the two went out for breakfast together, and then separated.

    Jiang Xing really doesn¡¯t want to go back to the dormitory now. Every time he goes back to the dormitory, there will be many people, and today is no exception. There are no less than ten people in the dormitory who come to visit Yang Jiahao¡¯s condition.

    Everyone knows in their heart that Yang Jiahao is influenced by Jiang Xing. Otherwise, why would there be so many people surrounding him? Those people will ultimately fawn over Jiang Xing.

    ¡° But Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t need to enjoy that sense of superiority at all. He just wants to live a plain and quiet life. It seems that it will be really difficult to achieve in the future.

    Yang Jiahao's injury has almost become a big deal in Tunghai University. There are not even a hundred but eighty people who come to visit, and dormitory 203 can't even find peace.

    There is almost no room for the things in the house. The piles piled up against the wall are almost big enough to open a small shop.

    After Jiang Xing came back, he said a few polite words to the students and then ran to take a shower.

    After taking a shower, another student came to the dormitory. The sneaky student seemed to be called Hu Zi. Jiang Xing had met him several times. He was very talkative. This was Jiang Xing's impression of him.

    After Huzi came in, he hurriedly said hello to Jiang Xing who had just finished taking a bath, and then asked about Yang Jiahao's injury.

    Huzi sat down on the bed and started chatting, "I have some big news here, do you want to hear it?"

    Yang Jiahao asked the other party, "What's the big news?"

    Hu Zi is not tall and a little on the thin side. Seeing Yang Jiahao asking questions, he hurriedly said: "Tiandi Internet Cafe! You know! I went there to surf the Internet last night, and something big happened."

    Tiandi Internet Cafe is quite famous in this area, and most students have gone there to surf the Internet.

    Everyone nodded and said: "Of course Tiandi Internet Cafe knows about it. What big thing happened to you there? You will see someone making out in the box! If so, don't say anything. I see it often."

    "Tch, no way! Listen to me! I've been surfing the Internet at Tiandi Internet Cafe for two years, and I really didn't know that the boss behind Tiandi Internet Cafe is a very beautiful woman!" Huzi continued.

    ¡°???The ultimate beauty, isn't the owner of Tiandi Internet Cafe that middle-aged man named Zhao Kui?  "

    The students present were confused.

    "I used to think it was Zhao Kui, but he is not at all. He also works for others. The real boss is a woman. Didn't you see how beautiful that woman is? What kind of movie star is in front of that woman?  Everything was just floating clouds. I took one look and felt like my soul had been taken away. The look and temperament in her eyes were definitely a beauty among beauties." Huzi still has a look of surprise on his face.

    "Beauties are just beauties! What are you doing to us?" A few students said out of boredom. There were so many beauties, but it didn't seem to have anything to do with them.

    "Huzi, when you say the big news, it's not just about seeing beautiful women!"

    Yang Jiahao asked again.

    "Yes, something big happened at Tiandi Internet Cafe last night." The student named Huzi said loudly.

    "What a big deal, you should tell me! You are so impatient with what you say."

    At this time, the students in the dormitory all wanted to hear what Huzi said was a big deal.  To be continued.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 225 The mysterious man

    Chapter 225 The mysterious man

    The students in the dormitory looked at Huzi expectantly, wanting to hear the big event he was talking about. They really couldn't imagine what could happen in the Tiandi Internet Cafe.

    Huzi took a sip of water and saw that everyone looked impatient. He stopped suing and said slowly: "Didn't I go to the Tiandi Internet Cafe to surf the Internet last night? I was doing well at first, but suddenly the Internet Cafe  A young man came in, he was very handsome and could be considered a good-looking man, and he was dressed in high-end clothes, and you could tell at a glance that he was not an ordinary person."

    "There were two men behind that guy. Those two men seemed to be bodyguards. After the three men came in, I was wondering. The young man who took the lead could tell that he was not an ordinary person in terms of his clothes and temperament.  , I have a rich young man in mind, what is he doing in the Internet cafe? Could it be that he is picking up girls."

    "As I guessed, he really wasn't an Internet user. He walked into the Internet cafe and said directly, "Let your boss come out." When I heard the young man speak, I felt a chill. I didn't know why the voice sounded eerie.  Coupled with the look in his eyes, he looks like a cold-blooded swordsman."

    "The service staff at the Internet cafe heard someone looking for the boss and politely asked a few questions, asking who the person was and what they wanted to see the boss for."

    "But the young man didn't want to talk nonsense at all and said directly, call your boss out. There was no way the young man had such a strong aura that the service staff of the Internet cafe did not dare to offend and hurriedly called the Internet cafe owner Zhao Kui over."

    ??Huzi spoke with great excitement, as if he was telling a TV series, one sentence after another, and he felt thirsty and took another sip of water.

    At this time, the students in the dormitory seemed to be interested, and they stopped talking and looked at Huzi, expecting him to continue talking.

    Hu Zi knew that appealing to everyone's appetite at this time would lead to anger from the crowd. He did not dare to delay for too long and continued: "Zhao Kui obviously didn't recognize the young man after he came out. I want to ask him about his identity and what he wants to do with him."

    "You don't know how cold and arrogant that young man is. He didn't even mention Zhao Kui in his mouth. He said to Zhao Kui in a questioning tone, are you the boss here?"

    "Although the other person's tone was not kind, Zhao Kui still responded very politely, but who knew that he didn't take it seriously at all. I was not far away from the young man at the time, and I clearly saw a hint of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, and then said directly  , you are just a bitch, let Yuantong come out, just say that her old friend came to see her.

    Yuantong?  Jiang Xing was stunned when he heard the name. Is it Yuantong who asked him to be his bodyguard?

    Originally, Jiang Xing had been sitting on the upper bunk reading a book. After hearing the familiar name, he couldn't help but put down the book, "Huzi, were you talking about Yuantong just now?"

    Seeing Jiang Xing ask, Huzi hurriedly turned to look at Jiang Xing, and said a little uncertainly: "It should be, I didn't hear clearly, why do you know Brother Xing?"

    Jiang Xing shook his head and said, "I don't know, just keep talking!" Jiang Xing also put down his book at this time and listened quietly. This matter really aroused his interest.

    Seeing Jiang Xing's expectant eyes, Hu Zi hurriedly continued: "No one is happy to be scolded as a bitch! What's more, Zhao Kui, who used to hang out on the street, although Zhao Kui didn't get angry immediately, his tone was also  No longer so kind, friend, please pay attention to your words, I am the boss here, if you are here to surf the Internet, I welcome you, and if you want to cause trouble, I am also happy to accompany you."

    "At this time, there were already more than a dozen people standing behind Zhao Kui. It could be seen that the other party was here to cause trouble. All the people inside the Internet cafe gathered around him. How could the people in the Internet cafe still be in the mood to surf the Internet? Seeing that the two sides were about to fight  I got up and retreated quickly to avoid being accidentally injured."

    "The young man saw Zhao Kui's expression was not kind. Instead of being angry, he laughed wildly. Suddenly his laughter stopped suddenly. I didn't even see how he took action. Zhao Kui just fell to the ground.  .¡±

    When it came to the highlight, Huzi spoke with great enthusiasm, "The boss was beaten, and the insiders of the Internet cafe rushed forward. The young man took a step back and said directly, I leave it to you. The two bodyguards behind him rushed forward.  I came here and started a fight with more than a dozen people in the Internet cafe. Originally, I thought that even if the two bodyguards were powerful, they would be somewhat injured when facing more than a dozen people."

    "His grandmother really miscalculated this time. Didn't you see how fierce his two bodyguards were, almost one at a time, just like chopping vegetables. I thought my eyes were dazzled, so I rubbed them hard.  , and when they opened it again, more than a dozen people in the Internet cafe fell to the ground, holding their stomachs and covering their faces, and no one could stand up again.

    When Huzi said this, he saw the students in the dormitory looking at him with disbelief, and felt that he had told a lie.

      "Huzi, that's an exaggeration!"

    "I know you like to brag. Two people versus a dozen people, and a dozen people fell down in the blink of an eye. This is not acting in a movie."

    Huzi suddenly became anxious, "What I said this time is true. It's not just me, many people are stupid. Those two bodyguards are really powerful."

    The other students still didn¡¯t believe it and started talking about it.

    "Huzi, keep talking."

    Jiang Xing suddenly said that it was not strange for two bodyguards to fight more than a dozen, because he could do it too.

    Hearing Jiang Xing speak, the students in the dormitory all glanced at Jiang Xing, and they were no longer in disbelief, because most of them had seen Jiang Xing beating several others for fun.

    Huzi continued: "After Zhao Kui and his men were all knocked down, the young man laughed arrogantly and stepped over Zhao Kui and others. The young man and his two bodyguards were just about to go upstairs.  "

    "At this moment, I saw a top-notch beautiful woman walking down the stairs. Oh my God! Didn't you see how beautiful that woman was? She almost took away my soul. She was so beautiful.  Ah! I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. After I saw that beauty for the first time, I even had a nosebleed."

    Hahahahaha, Huzi¡¯s words caused a burst of laughter.

    "Let's not talk about how beautiful that woman is. You will know when you see her. The beauty came downstairs with a cold face, and her eyes were like two swords glaring at the troubled young people. She did not say a word, and her whole body was covered with blood.  It's as cold as an ice sculpture, and that angry look makes me feel bad!"

    "After the young man saw the beauty, he looked at her with fascination and said in a strange tone, she is still so beautiful. Do you know that in the past three years, I have missed you day and night! Tsk tsk, I dream of you every night  , baby, do you miss me?"

    "It was definitely teasing, a **** teasing, a supercilious teasing. When I saw the beauty getting more and more angry, I wanted to go up and slap the boy twice, but unfortunately, I couldn't beat him."

    "The beauty still didn't speak. Fortunately, she didn't even look at the young man and turned away."

    "Hey, my little beauty is angry. I left you for three years and made you lonely for three years. Are you angry with me for this? Now that I'm back, I will make it up to you well."

    "His, that guy is talking more and more arrogantly, even I can't listen anymore, I hate it! I'm not just Spider-Man, I'm not Iron Man, I don't have the ability to be a hero and save beautiful women!"

    When Huzi said this, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, which showed how angry he was last night.

    "Finally, finally, did that guy molest the beautiful woman in public? If that's the case, he really missed a good show!"

    One student couldn¡¯t help but said, with a yinyin smile on his face.

    "Bullshit, he dares. If he really dares to molest the goddess in my mind, I will fight him to the death."

    Huzi said fiercely: "I can't bear to talk about what happened next. I feel so bad for my goddess! I was so angry that I cried."

    "My goddess never said a word, but I could feel the anger in her heart. Finally, the young man left a word and left with two bodyguards."

    Hu Zi sighed, with a sad look on his face, as if he still hated himself for not being able to transform into a superman and punishing evil and eradicating evil.

    "What did that guy say at the end?"

    At this time, some students couldn¡¯t help but asked curiously.

    "You have to spend your whole life repaying me for what I have lost in the past three years."

    Huzi slowly said the last words the young man said, and even the half-smiling look on the young man's face last night was revealed.

    Three years of Yuantong bodyguard

    After listening to what Huzi said, Jiang Xing suddenly understood something. The young man turned out to be Su Jin's son Su Yi.

    It¡¯s really a coincidence. Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. It seems that Su Yi¡¯s release from prison is destined to cause big waves in the East China Sea.

    After everyone listened, they all sighed, hey, some people are arrogant and some have the capital to be arrogant.

    "Brother Xing, if you were not there at that time, if you could be here, I know that a generous and righteous person like you would definitely beat that kid up. He is so arrogant and arrogant. That kind of person should beat him up hard.  A good meal, a violent beating.¡±

    Hu Zi said to Jiang Xing with anger.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, "As you said, those two bodyguards are very powerful. I'm afraid they'll beat me up."

    "No way, the two bodyguards are very powerful, but you are still incomparable to Brother Xing. You can defeat them both with one hand."

    Huzi flattered him, but he actually knew the two bodyguards best.He is so easy to deal with, just like an action star in a movie, his movements are cool and neat.

    Huzi couldn't tell who was stronger or weaker between the two bodyguards and Jiang Xing. An ordinary person couldn't tell the strength between the masters.

    It can be said that those two bodyguards are the most capable people he has ever seen besides Jiang Xing. They can be described as terrifying.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly after hearing Hou Huzi's words. He didn't think he was that strong.  Even the masters like the master have been defeated before, let alone myself.  To be continued.

 Text Chapter 226 Thank you

    Chapter 226: Thank You

    After the students in the dormitory heard what Huzi said, they clamored to go to the Tiandi Internet Cafe to see the top beauty.

    But they quickly thought that the most beautiful woman was probably no longer in the Internet cafe by now, and she couldn't wait for that hateful guy to come find her again.

    The dormitory was very lively, everyone was talking about what Huzi had just said, and everyone was guessing about the young man's identity.

    Some people think that the young man¡¯s way of pursuing girls is unique and worth learning.

    There are also people who, like Huzi, feel that young people are too hateful and should go to hell for bullying their goddess.

    Some people say that arrogance has its own arrogance capital. Don¡¯t think about that young man¡¯s family being either rich or powerful. If I were that young man, I would just drag that woman away, right?  Okay, I'll take advantage of you.

    The best beauties and powerful young masters are too far away from their lives, and they are just discussed behind their backs.

    Afterwards, all the students who came to visit Yang Jiahao left one after another.

    There were four Jiang Xings left in the dormitory.

    Yang Jiahao was half lying on the bed and said, "Jiang Xing, who do you think that man is? Why is he so crazy? I can't wait to beat him to death."

    Wu Daxiong said directly: "You should take care of yourself first! Not everyone can be a hero and save the beauty. Just a loser like you, someone will kill you with one finger."

    "Why should we care so much about other people's affairs?"

    Jiang Xing said calmly.  He has enough things to do of his own, and he really has no intention of interfering with other people's affairs.

    "Jiahao, have you called your dad? I will take Uncle Zheng to your dad's company later."

    Jiang Xing suddenly remembered that he would take Zheng Daguang to work today.  Delayed by Hu Zi, he almost forgot about his business.

    "No need to fight, I will go with you. When I come back, I will stop by kt. I want to thank my benefactor."

    Yang Jiahao said directly.

    "Is your injury okay?" Jiang Xing asked with concern.

    "It's okay, we are men who are very hard." Yang Jiahao patted his chest and then got out of bed by himself. He had some minor injuries on his body. Although he was still a little sore, it was nothing serious.

    "If Duofen comes now and sees that you can get out of bed and walk, you will be in trouble." Wu Daxiong said with a smile, because at this time he had already seen Cai Duofen standing at the door, and Yang Jiahao had always turned his back to Cai Duofen  Not seen at all.

    Yang Jiahao has been pretending to be seriously injured in front of Cai Duofen in order to let Cai Duofen come to the dormitory to take care of him for a few more days. Cai Duofen didn't know that he could already get out of bed and walk.

    "What a fan? What could she do if she sees it? Can she eat me up? Let me tell you! Even though she looks fierce to me on the surface, in fact she is very afraid of me. I scare her to tears with just one look.  It was noisy, but as soon as I coaxed her it would be fine."

    Yang Jiahao said proudly, with a look that almost lifted him to the sky.

    Wu Daxiong glanced at Cai Duofen who was standing at the door, and saw Cai Duofen pinching her waist and looking like she was smiling. Wu Daxiong didn't dare to laugh even though he wanted to. In order to spare Yang Jiahao some punishment, he sat directly on the bed.  Don't dare to lie to Yang Jiahao.

    At this time, Jiang Xing and Liu Dongdong also saw Cai Duofen, and they couldn't help but laugh.

    "Then Jiang Xing said to Yang Jiahao: "Third brother, I'll wait for you downstairs. Get changed and come down quickly."

    Liu Dongdong also said: "I'm going to get a pot of hot water."

    Wu Daxiong stood up and patted Yang Jiahao on the shoulder, saying meaningfully: "Brother, take care"

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing and the other three walked out directly.

    "Hey, you three, what are you doing! Me and me"

    Yang Jiahao turned his head and when he saw Cai Duofen, his mouth suddenly opened wide. It must be said that his reaction was quick enough, and he hurriedly said with a sad face: "Duofen, it was your look that made me cry."

    Cai Duofen couldn't help but smile when she saw Yang Jiahao's appearance. Now she feels more and more that Yang Jiahao is actually pretty good.

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s car was driven by Jiang Xing, who drove Yang Jiahao, who still had bruises on his face, towards the King¡¯s Park.

    Yang Jiahao kept complaining along the way, saying that Jiang Xing saw Cai Duofen and didn't tell him in advance, which made him have to explain for a long time.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "That proves that Cai Duofen has you in his heart. If he doesn't care about you at all, Cai Duofen can just walk away."

    Yang Jiahao thought about it. When he thought that Cai Duofen was treating him many times better than before after being injured this time, he became extremely excited and hated that he was injured too lightly.

    "Jiang Xing, after my relationship with Duofan is completed, I will treat you to a wedding banquet! Haha??.  "

    Yang Jiahao laughed excitedly, as if he saw a scene of holding hands with Cai Duofen.

    "Is your dad okay when he sees your bruised nose and face?" Jiang Xing asked, changing the subject.

    "It's okay. My dad told me that if you want to be a good fighter, you must first learn to take a beating. As long as you don't lack arms or legs, my dad won't be too worried." Yang Jiahao said directly.

    Jiang Xing shook his head with a wry smile.

    The car quickly arrived at the King¡¯s Park, and Zheng Daguang and Zheng Yufei were already waiting outside.

    After loading Zheng Daguang¡¯s luggage into the car, everyone got in the car, with Jiang Xing still driving.

    Along the way, several people chatted without saying a word, and before they knew it, they arrived at Yang Jiahao's father's company.

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s father¡¯s company is engaged in decoration.

    After meeting Yang Jiahao's father, Jiang Xing and others were warmly received. He had already heard Jiang Xing's name from Yang Jiahao, and he heard it often.

    Zheng Daguang was assigned to work in the company. Although he had no skills, the position given to him was not low. Zheng Daguang said he was not qualified, but Yang Jiahao's father refused to give Zheng Daguang another position.

    Zheng Daguang stayed at work in the company, and Jiang Xing, Yang Jiahao, and Zheng Yufei said goodbye to Zheng Daguang.

    On the way back, Yang Jiahao said: "No matter what, my dad loves me very much! I will introduce people to him, and he will not treat me badly."

    Then Yang Jiahao turned to Zheng Yufei and said, "Yufei, don't worry! Uncle Zheng will never stand the injustice in my father's company."

    Zheng Yufei said gratefully: "Jiahao, you care so much about my dad, I don't know how to thank you."

    Yang Jiahao cheered, "What kind of relationship do we have! Do you still need to say thank you? If you want to thank, just thank Jiang Xing! If he hadn't told me, I wouldn't have known that Uncle Zheng didn't have a job."

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he chuckled. He had a certain meaning in what he said.

    Zheng Yufei glanced at Jiang Xing who was driving and smiled slightly. She owed Jiang Xing so much. She felt numb after saying thank you, and her love for Jiang Xing could no longer be expressed in words.

    Jiang Xing drove the car smoothly. After a while, Yang Jiahao turned to Zheng Yufei who was sitting in the back and said, "Yufei, don't be in a hurry to go back!"

    "There's no rush." ??Zheng Yufei said with a smile.

    "Okay, then you can accompany us to a place! I'll treat you to dinner when you're done." Yang Jiahao said.

    "Where are you going?" Zheng Yufei couldn't help but ask.

    "You'll find out when you go." Yang Jiahao said in a pretentious manner.

    Jiang Xing shook his head, Yang Jiahao, this kid, loves to litigate everything.

    Yang Jiahao didn¡¯t say anything, and Zheng Yufei didn¡¯t ask. As long as Jiang Xing was there, it didn¡¯t matter where he went. He just wanted to keep looking at Jiang Xing up close like this.

    Yang Jiahao bought so many gifts on the way that the entire trunk was filled, and thousands of dollars were spent like water.

    In Yang Jiahao¡¯s words, even if he spent ten thousand as a gift to his benefactor, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad about it. Jiang Xing knew that Yang Jiahao had a need to be kind, so he didn¡¯t stop him.

    Arriving at the kt covered by Hu Sanguang, Jiang Xing, Yang Jiahao and Zheng Yufei got out of the car.

    On the way, Yang Jiahao couldn't help but tell Zheng Yufei that he was here to thank someone. Zheng Yufei also knew something about Yang Jiahao being beaten. When Yang Jiahao said that his benefactor was doing well on the street, he was a big brother-level figure.  .

    Zheng Yufei was inexplicably timid. After what happened to Zheng Daguang last time, she was particularly afraid of those people on the street. She felt a little uneasy. She wanted to say that she would not go up, but Jiang Xing gave Zheng Yufei an encouraging look.

    After seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes, Zheng Yufei calmed down and secretly blamed herself for being timid. With Jiang Xing here, she had nothing to be afraid of.

    Then the three of them walked into kt carrying many gifts. After entering, it was very quiet inside.

    There are almost no customers at kt during the day, and there are only two waiters on duty in the lobby.

    After Yang Jiahao went in, he explained his purpose. When the beautiful bar lady heard that Yang Jiahao was here to see Hu Sanguang, she couldn't figure out the relationship between Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang, so she hurriedly made a notification call upstairs.

    After making the call, the service voice asked Jiang Xing and the others to sit down in the lobby very politely, and poured tea for the three of them.

    After a while, a man in a suit walked down. The man was tall and had a big face. He walked up to Yang Jiahao, looked at the three of them up and down, and then said, "Are you looking for Brother Hu?"

    "Yes, Brother Hu, are you there?" Yang Jiahao said politely.

    "Brother Hu, I'm not here, you go back!" After the man finished speaking, he ignored Yang Jiahao and turned around to leave.

    "Hey, brother, don't leave! I really have something to do with Brother Hu?" Seeing that the man was about to leave, Yang Jiahao hurriedly chased after him for two steps, and grabbed the other person's clothes.

    The big-faced man was suddenly grabbed by Yang Jiahao's clothes and threw Yang Jiahao aside, "Go away."

    Yang Jiahao's sudden move seemed to anger the big-faced man. After he pushed Yang Jiahao away, he glared and said: "If you are beaten and come to Brother Hu for help, then I tell you, get out of here quickly, Brother Hu has no time to care.  you."

    The big-faced young man said unceremoniously that there were many people like Yang Jiahao with bruises and swollen faces who came with gifts, and they all came to ask Hu Sanguang for help. He didn't bother to pay attention to such little people.

    "Brother, I think you really misunderstood. I'm not asking Brother Hu to do something. He helped me last time. I'm here to thank him today."

    Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.  Although the other party's attitude was very bad, Yang Jiahao didn't take it seriously. After all, he came to thank him today.

    After listening to Yang Jiahao's words, the big-faced young man showed doubts on his eyebrows. He thought for a while and said, "Are you the one who was beaten by Dashan when you brought two girls here last time?"

    "Yes, that's me." Yang Jiahao said happily.

    "You bastard, do you know how much trouble Brother Hu got you into last time by helping you? We were looking for you everywhere, but we didn't expect you to come to our door."

    The big-faced young man¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, with a cruel look on his face.  To be continued.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 227 Almost made a big fuss

    Chapter 227 It almost caused a scene

    Seeing the other party¡¯s sudden change of expression, Yang Jiahao was dumbfounded. Why did he come to thank him so kindly?

    The big-faced man grabbed Yang Jiahao's arm and said, "Damn, let's go, follow me to see Brother Hu."

    Yang Jiahao still had injuries on his arms. When he was pulled hard by the big-faced man, there was a sudden pain. Yang Jiahao grinned in pain, "I, I"

    Yang Jiahao was so hurt that he could hardly speak.

    How could this happen?  Jiang Xing hurriedly walked over, and seeing Yang Jiahao's face in pain, he reached out and pushed the big-faced man, staggering and almost falling to the ground.

    "Third brother, are you okay?" Jiang Xing asked with concern as he watched Yang Jiahao sucking in cold air.

    "I'm fine." Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    Zheng Yufei was also frightened. Didn¡¯t she agree to come and thank her?  Why is the other party so fierce?

    The big-faced man was suddenly attacked by Jiang Xing and almost fell down. He was furious and said, "Fuck, do it!"

    ¡°There are not many good-tempered people on the street,¡± the big-faced man roared.

    The big-faced man rushed up to Jiang Xing, raised his arm and wanted to slap Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing reached out and grabbed his wrist, then his face turned cold and he said coldly: "We don't have any ill intentions in coming today.  I¡¯m here to thank you, is this too much for you?¡±

    Jiang Xing was indeed a little angry. He came here with good intentions and was ignored by the other party, but the other party still wanted to hit him.

    If he hadn¡¯t thought that the other person was Yang Jiahao¡¯s benefactor, Jiang Xing would have really wanted to teach the person in front of him a lesson.

    Jiang Xing threw away the man's arm with a cold face, and the big-faced man cursed angrily, "Fuck, if you dare to cause trouble here, I will kill you."

    The big-faced young man spoke loudly, and the people upstairs were immediately alarmed and ran down one after another. Seven or eight young people came down at once. When asked about the situation, the big-faced man directly said that someone was making trouble.

    The seven or eight young people who came down from upstairs all showed evil looks. The next moment they looked fierce and surrounded Jiang Xing and the others.

    In the KTV office on the third floor, Hu Sanguang, who had a cold head, sat on the couch, with a tall yellow-haired beauty lying in his arms.

    "Brother Sanguang, you have to take care of me from now on!"

    The yellow-haired woman fell into Hu Sanguang's arms and said coquettishly, her eyes full of charm. Hu Sanguang's hands kept groping her body, which made the yellow-haired woman moan slightly.

    Hu Sanguang's vaginal claws pinched the yellow-haired woman's ass hard, which elicited an exclamation. Then Hu Sanguang smiled and said: "My little baby, I love you so much, of course I will be good to you in the future.  Sigh."

    After Hu Sanguang finished speaking, his big hands directly covered the woman's breasts with a squinting look on his face, "It's so big! It's also elastic!"

    The yellow-haired woman smiled coquettishly, pouted and said, "They were all touched by your men."

    "Hahahaha" Hu Sanguang laughed and said: "Then I will help you rub it again today to make it bigger. Don't worry, I don't need to pay for breast augmentation."

    Hu Sanguang said with a smile, and directly put his hand into the woman's clothes.

    Bang bang bang bang

    There was a rapid knock on the door, which startled Hu Sanguang immediately. Hu Sanguang, who was full of "***" thoughts, was poured a basin of cold water on him, and he immediately cursed, "Who is it!" At the same time, his hand fell from the woman's hand.  Pulled out of clothes.

    "Brother Guang, it's me. There's someone making trouble outside, and they're about to start a fight." A man's anxious voice sounded outside the door.

    "Why is someone making trouble?"

    Hu Sanguang directly put the yellow-haired woman down from his lap, and then he stood up.

    After opening the door, he saw his brother standing outside the door, panting.

    "What's going on?" Hu Sanguang asked with a cold face.

    "Brother Guang, please get down quickly! If you don't get down, you'll probably get into a fight with someone." The younger brother who reported the news said anxiously.

    "Who are you fighting with?"

    Hu Sanguang was disturbed by something good, so his words were inevitably a little irritable.

    "Two men and one woman came just now. They said they came to thank you, but for some reason they got into a conflict with them and almost started fighting."

    "Thank me?" Hu Sanguang asked and walked downstairs.

    "Yes! It's the boy who brought two girls here last time and was beaten by Dashan."

    "Damn, you really came here to thank me! Why is that big-faced guy making trouble with others?" Hu Sanguang quickly remembered what happened that night.

    "Don't we have people coming here to make trouble in the past two days? Didn't you say that wasAre you a mountain person?  Big Face felt that if it weren't for that kid, the people in Dashan wouldn't come to make trouble, so he became cruel to them.  "

    As soon as Hu Sanguang walked into the hall, he heard Big Face shouting loudly, "Fuck, you still want to fight with me, you don't want to live anymore, do you?"

    Hu Sanguang was just about to yell at Big Face. No matter how bad Hu Sanguang is, he is not willing to bully others in his own territory.

    Before Hu Sanguang could say anything, he heard a bang, and his face fell directly to the ground. Suddenly a cold voice rang out, "I told you, we don't have any ill intentions in coming today. It's you who insists on forcing us."  I took action."

    The hall was in chaos at this time. No one expected that the seemingly ordinary young man would dare to take action. At this time, there were already twenty or thirty people in the hall surrounding them. If they were ordinary people, they would have been frightened, and no one would  Thinking that Jiang Xing would suddenly take action.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? Then more than 20 people under Hu Sanguang shouted loudly, "What a fool, my opponent is not it! Brothers, fight me."

    Hu Sanguang jumped down the stairs, "Stop it, you've grown up, haven't you? If you make trouble on your own territory, your heads will be stained with paste."

    Hu Sanguang¡¯s voice came from far away, and a group of his men quickly turned to look at Hu Sanguang.

    Hu Sanguang strode over with anger on his face. After blaming his brother, he pointed at Yang Jiahao and said angrily: "Are you here to thank me, or are you here to cause trouble?"

    He saved him, didn¡¯t appreciate it, and actually dared to beat his brother. Hu Sanguang looked at Yang Jiahao and became angry. No matter who was right, his brother was beaten, and he had no reason not to be angry.

    "me"

    Yang Jiahao was so guilty that he was speechless.

    "Whoever hit my brother just now, stand up and think I'm easy to bully"

    Hu Sanguang walked forward angrily, and his eyes quickly turned to Jiang Xing. When he saw Jiang Xing, his heart suddenly twitched, and his eyes were as wide as eggs, "Master Jiang Jiang?"

    Hu Sanguang stuttered for a long time before calling out the three words "Master Jiang". Someone was blocking Jiang Xing just now. Hu Sanguang didn't see it for a moment. When he saw it, he was stunned and even rubbed his own in disbelief.  Eye.

    "Hu Sanguang?"

    When Jiang Xing turned around and saw Hu Sanguang, there was a hint of surprise on his face. He did not expect that the Brother Hu mentioned by Yang Jiahao was Hu Sanguang.

    "Oh, Master Jiang, it's really you! Oh my god! I thought my eyes were dazzled."

    After Hu Sanguang confirmed that it was Jiang Xing, he immediately shouted excitedly.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, how could there be so many coincidences in the world.

    Hu Sanguang walked up to Jiang Xing excitedly, with a charming smile on his face, "Master Jiang, you are so good these days! I miss you all the time."

    Hu Sanguang will never forget that he was mentioned by the Sixth Prince all because of the lucky star in front of him!

    Master Jiang?

    Hu Sanguang¡¯s subordinates were immediately dumbfounded. Their eldest brother Hu Sanguang rarely spoke to one person without bowing his head.

    Who is the origin of the other party? Hu Sanguang seemed to be very flattering, and the people standing beside him all showed doubts.

    "What are you doing standing still? Call Young Master Jiang!" Hu Sanguang said loudly when he saw his men standing stupidly.

    "Then those people quickly and respectfully called out "Master Jiang". Although they didn't know the identity of the other party, they could tell that the other party had a good background.

    Hu Sanguang apologized to Jiang Xing again for what happened just now, "Master Jiang, I'm really sorry. These brothers and I have not known you for a long time. If they knew you were coming, they wouldn't dare to challenge you even if they had a hundred courages!"

    Hu Sanguang is still worried. If he comes late, he will definitely cause a big mess.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly. The big-faced man just now was so unreasonable and even insulted him. Jiang Xing was indeed a little angry, but now that he knew it was Hu Sanguang's, his anger was gone, so he said, "I'm following you today."  Brother, I¡¯m here specifically to thank you for coming, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    "Master Jiang, I know that there are many of you who won't care about them." Hu Sanguang hurriedly said with a smile.

    This time, Yang Jiahao was dumbfounded. What happened? It seemed like Jiang Xing was very familiar with his benefactor.

    Just now, Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing making a move, which frightened him. He was not afraid that he would be injured. With Jiang Xing around, it would be difficult for him to get hurt, but he was afraid that the two sides would get into trouble and be told that kindness would be repaid with hatred. Originally, it was  It's not a big deal to thank someone for coming but hit someone else's person!

    "Old 2, do you know each other?" Yang JiahaoHe couldn't help but ask.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, "Old friends."

    Hearing Jiang Xing call him an old friend, Hu Sanguang burst into tears with excitement!  This hat is tall enough!

    "Master Jiang, is this your good brother?" Hu Sanguang couldn't be happier to see Jiang Xing not taking him seriously.

    "Yes, let me introduce to you. This is my classmate and good brother, named Yang Jiahao. Thank you for your help in what happened last time." Jiang Xing pointed at Yang Jiahao and said.

    Then he pointed at Zheng Yufei and said: "This beautiful girl is also my classmate, her name is Zheng Yufei."

    Zheng Yufei nodded quickly as she was introduced as a greeting.

    At this time, Hu Sanguang's group of men realized that they had almost provoked an annoying person. Even his eldest brother nodded and bowed to others, let alone himself, especially the big-faced one who was kicked to the ground by Jiang Xing.  The man's face turned green at this time, fearing that Jiang Xing would come to him to settle the score just now.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 228 Rose Bar

    Chapter 228 Rose Bar

    His lucky star has arrived, and Hu Sanguang has no reason not to entertain him well.

    Hu Sanguang took Jiang Xing and the others to his exclusive office, and then made tea and water. They were so enthusiastic.

    At this time, Hu Sanguang was extremely excited. He didn't expect that he had done a good deed and actually helped Jiang Xing's good brother. It was such a coincidence. Usually, Hu Sanguang tried every means to get close to Jiang Xing, but he never found him.  Chance.

    This time it was really unintentional!  If he had known that Yang Jiahao was Jiang Xing's good brother that night, he would not have let Dashan and others off easily.

    "Jiahao, why didn't you say earlier that you were Master Jiang's good brother? If I had known earlier, I would have helped you vent your anger that night!"

    Hu Sanguang said with a smile.

    "Sanguang, I told you, don't call me Master Jiang. You are older than me. It's not an exaggeration to call me brother, or just call me by my name." Jiang Xing heard this from Master Jiang.  The title feels awkward.

    "Okay! Then I'll call you by your name from now on. Haha!" Hu Sanguang didn't hesitate and agreed directly this time. He knew that Jiang Xing was different from other young masters and didn't like to flatter him.

    "Brother Hu, no matter what I say, I still want to thank you!" Yang Jiahao couldn't help but said.

    "Jiahao, we are all brothers, how can we say thank you or not? I regret now that I didn't beat up Dashan's forced bastard." Hu Sanguang did regret in his heart that he didn't help Yang Jiahao vent his anger.

    Zheng Yufei sat next to Jiang Xing with a calm face, quietly listening to the three people talking, just like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law.

    "Jiahao, I heard that you took people to seek revenge on Dashan." Hu Sanguang asked again.

    "Well! That night I brought a group of brothers and beat Dashan. Finally, I even took off his pants. Hey, Dashan is such a beautiful woman. How could a man abandon her so cruelly? God cannot tolerate it!

    At this time, did she need comfort or long for a hug? Yang Jiahao thought about whether to walk in, but then he thought of Cai Duofen, and his heart suddenly became cold, and he cursed himself secretly.

    "Jiahao, your saliva is almost drooling. What are you looking at?"

    Seeing Yang Jiahao's foolish look, Hu Sanguang couldn't help asking. At the same time, he followed Yang Jiahao's gaze. When he saw the two women not far away, his heart skipped a beat and he couldn't help but burst out.  Say a bad word, "Fuck"

    Jiang Xing saw the expressions of the two people, one more exaggerated than the other, and turned his head curiously. He only glanced at them and quickly turned his head back.

    "Yuan Tong" is not finished yet to be continued.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 229 He is coming

    Chapter 229 He is coming

    Yes, one of the two women sitting not far away, attracting the astonishing gazes of countless men, is Yuan Tong.

    Jiang Xing turned around quickly after seeing Yuantong.

    Zheng Yufei also turned her head and glanced at Yuantong, sighing secretly that he was beautiful, and couldn't help but feel ashamed of herself. Regardless of temperament or appearance, Zheng Yufei felt that she was a little different from others.

    "beautiful."

    Yang Jiahao looked at it for a while, then looked away reluctantly, and couldn't help but said to Jiang Xing: "Boy, why don't you take a second look at this beautiful woman!"

    "I'm not interested. There are so many beauties, can you come over and see them?" Jiang Xing said after taking a sip of wine.

    Hu Sanguang also looked lustful. If Jiang Xing hadn't been there, he would have walked in and said hello to two women who were so beautiful that they were charming to the core.

    "Brother Hu, which of the two women do you think is the prettiest?"

    Yang Jiahao asked.

    "Of course it's the breasts, not the pretty one with the yellow hair and perm."

    Hu Sanguang was about to say the one with bigger breasts, but suddenly he thought about the presence of a lady and hurriedly changed his mind.

    "It seems that you care more about sex!" Yang Jiahao deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the word sex. Only men can understand the meaning.

    Hu Sanguang laughed.

    "I asked you two to say something else. Yufei's face is red." Jiang Xing said helplessly.

    "Then they laughed and said, "Yufei, you are actually more beautiful than them, it's just that you don't like to dress up as much as they do. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. You can charm everyone with just a little dressing up."

    Zheng Yufei smiled and then said: "Jiahao, I now know that you are pursuing Cai Duofen. If you look at other girls again, be careful!"

    Zheng Yufei joked.

    When Yang Jiahao mentioned Cai Duofen, he fainted and did not dare to look at Yuantong again.

    "Tongtong, you can't drink any more. If you drink any more, you'll really get drunk."

    Fang Youyou, who was sitting with Yuantong, frowned and said, Yuantong asked her out today and kept drinking without talking. Fang Youyou and Yuantong are good sisters. She can tell that she is in a bad mood. Of course she also knows it.  Because of something.

    Fang Youyou reached out and snatched the wine glass from Yuantong's hand, but she drank it in one gulp, "Did he come looking for you after he came back? Why didn't he be shot to death for such a wicked person?"

    Yuantong's eyes were dull and she smiled bitterly. After a long time, she said: "This is my life." After saying that, there was a hint of sadness in Yuantong's eyes.

    Fang Youyou also shook her head helplessly, and her face lost the charm of the past. She sighed and said: "Tongtong, otherwise you should leave the East China Sea! As long as you are in the East China Sea, he will keep pestering you."

    "Yuyou, you don't need to comfort me, I'm fine." Yuan Tong forced out a smile, but it was unnatural. He picked up the wine glass again and said, "Come on, let's just drink tonight and don't talk about anything else."  .¡±

    Fang Youyou did not stop Yuantong this time, "Come on, if you want to get drunk, let's get drunk together."

    After the crisp clinking sound, the two women raised their necks and drank the wine in their glasses.

    "Hey, that person looks familiar!" After putting down his wine glass, Fang Youyou glanced casually and saw a familiar figure in the bar.

    "Everyone in the world is your acquaintance of Fang Youyou."

    When Yuan Tong spoke, he lowered his head and did not raise it at all.

    Fang Youyou kept looking at the figure not far away with his back to her. She felt that the person was familiar, but she couldn't remember where she had seen him before. She turned her head and glanced at Yuantong, with a happy look on her face, as if she had thought of something.  .

    "Tongtong, do you think that person is Jiang Xing?" Fang Youyou asked in shock.

    "Jiang Xing?"

    Yuantong murmured, looked up, and when he saw Jiang Xing, a bit of hatred flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Ouch, that¡¯s not good.¡±

    Suddenly Yang Jiahao screamed.

    "What are you yelling about?"

    Jiang Xing was startled by Yang Jiahao's sudden cry.

    "Those two beauties are leaving." Yang Jiahao looked at Yuantong's direction with a look of regret on his face!  Then he glared fiercely, "That's not right! They seem to be coming towards us. Brother Hu, don't you see two beauties looking at me?"

    Hu Sanguang took a closer look and saw the two beautiful women walking towards them, keeping their eyes fixed in their direction.

    Hu Sanguang touched his bald head very smugly and said: "Is it because my head is too bright that I have attracted all the beauties?"coming?  "

    When Yang Jiahao saw Yuan Tong and the two girls getting closer and closer to them, his heart was beating wildly!  Swallowing hard, "Oh shit, they can't really come to me! You two girls are late, I already have my heart!"

    Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei rolled their eyes helplessly when they saw the ugly looks of Hu Sanguang and Yang Jiahao. Could they be more narcissistic?

    Hu Sanguang and Yang Jiahao watched Yuan Tong and Fang Youyou walking towards them step by step, their hearts beating wildly!  My palms were sweating.  As the two women got closer and closer, Yang Jiahao hurriedly withdrew his eyes in order to pretend to be a gentleman. He did not dare to look directly anymore, but glanced at

    In the end, Yang Jiahao guessed it, and two beautiful ladies stopped in front of their table.

    "Can you sit down?"

    Yuantong stood upright and said expressionlessly.

    Yang Jiahao stood up faster than anyone else. Seeing Yuantong suppressing the excitement in his heart, he said very gentlemanly: "Of course, my name is Yang Jiahao, I don't know the lady's name."

    Yang Jiahao looks extremely calm and a gentleman on the surface, but he is extremely nervous in his heart!  Even the toes are moving with excitement.

    "I'm talking to him."

    Yuan Tong's face was as calm as water, and he didn't even look at Yang Jiahao, his eyes kept falling on Jiang Xing.

    "Well"

    Yang Jiahao's old face turned red and he felt ashamed. He wished he could find a crack in the ground and crawl in. It was so embarrassing.

    Hu Sanguang suppressed his laughter and secretly gave Yang Jiahao a thumbs up. In fact, from where he was sitting, he could already tell that the target of the two women was Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing had long known that Yuantong was here to see him. He stood up, smiled slightly, and said, "I'm honored."

    Then Yuantong and Fang Youyou sat down.

    After the two sat down, Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang seemed very uncomfortable and a little nervous!  Smelling the fragrance of the two women even disturbed their little hearts.

    Yang Jiahao kicked Jiang Xing from under the table, as if blaming Jiang Xing for not telling him that he knew these two women earlier.

    Hu Sanguang didn¡¯t expect that these two women, who were so beautiful to the core, would actually know Jiang Xing. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, there are so many beauties around Master Jiang!  Personal charm is great, and you can't accept it.

    Zheng Yufei saw the two women sitting down and smiled in return, but her heart felt a little sour. She did feel inferior in front of the two women.

    Yuantong picked up the wine glass and went directly to Jiang Xing, "Drink two drinks with me."

    Yang Jiahao wanted to hold the cup, but found that he was not allowed to play with him at all, so he retracted his outstretched hand.

    Jiang Xing did not act coy and clinked glasses with Yuantong. Jiang Xing only took a small sip, but Yuantong drank it all in one gulp.

    The six of them sat together and soon discovered that they had nothing to say except drinking.

    Yang Jiahao wanted to break the deadlock, but it didn't work at all. In the end, he gave up and started drinking alone.

    Fang Youyou is a familiar woman. She took the initiative to talk to Yang Jiahao and said a few words to comfort Yang Jiahao's injured little heart.

    However, Yang Jiahao soon discovered that he was only being teased in front of Fang Youyou, which made Yang Jiahao blush three times.

    Hu Sanguang was a little better. Even though his eyes widened when he saw the beautiful woman, when he learned that the two women at the same table were related to Jiang Xing, the possessive feeling in his heart disappeared instantly.

    He knew his identity well. There were some women he could get, and some women he couldn't even think about. Hu Sanguang even looked at the two women with more restrained eyes.

    Zheng Yufei still chose silence as always, but she couldn't calm down in her heart, especially Yuan Tong who was sitting next to her. She was so beautiful and impeccable. Yuantong's eyes were always fixed on Jiang Xing, and Zheng Yufei felt sour in her heart.  , I can¡¯t say I¡¯m jealous, I just feel inferior.

    Jiang Xing is surrounded by so many gorgeous women, who does he matter?  Thinking of this, Zheng Yufei felt sad and felt more and more that she was not worthy of Jiang Xing.

    Yuantong picked up the wine glass again, but still did not speak. She looked at Jiang Xing with a little resentment in her eyes, and then drank the wine in the glass.

    Jiang Xing knew that Yuantong was unhappy, and her annoyance, irritability, anger, and resentment were all written on her face.

    At this time, Jiang Xing also knew about what happened at the Tiandi Internet Cafe. He could also understand the reason for Yuantong's irritability. He didn't want to say more, but he just sympathized with Yuantong a little. Jiang Xing had been drinking with her.

    From the beginning to the end, Yuantong didn't speak and kept drinking. Fortunately, the alcohol content was not high.

    "Jiang Xing, do you just keep drinking with Tongtong like this?"

    Sitting onFang Youyou on the bed had a worried look on her face.

    "She insisted on drinking it. What can I do?" Jiang Xing said in a calm tone.

    "She will get drunk if she drinks any more." Fang Youyou said anxiously, as if blaming Jiang Xing for not stopping Yuantong.

    "Yuyou, don't worry about me, I won't get drunk." Yuan Tong finally spoke.

    Afterwards, Yuantong went to Jiang Xing for a drink.

    This time Jiang Xing said: "Your friends have said they won't let you drink."

    Yuantong shook his head and smiled, put down the wine glass, and said with a bit of pain on his face: "Do you hate me, do you hate women like me?"

    "How can we be disgusted when we meet by chance? If we were annoying, we wouldn't let you sit down." Jiang Xing said softly.

    Yuantong, who had drunk a lot of wine, had a crimson color on her cheeks, which reflected on her fair cheeks and looked particularly delicate. It was undeniable that she was indeed a breathtakingly beautiful woman.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing was suddenly startled when he saw Fang Youyou, and hurriedly took Yuan Tong's hand, "Yuan Tong, leave quickly, he's coming."

    he came?

    When Jiang Xing heard Fang Youyou's words, he turned around. Jiang Xing saw three men walking in from the door of the bar. The man walking in front had a feminine face, looking towards him with a half-smile, and followed him.  Behind the man were two bodyguards dressed in black. The two bodyguards were burly and expressionless.  To be continued.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 230: Intolerable

    Chapter 230

    fed up

    The three men who walked in the bar quickly located Yuantong's position.

    The young man walking in front touched his nose habitually, and then slowly walked towards where Jiang Xing was with a teasing look in his eyes.

    Yuantong heard Fang Youyou's exclamation and turned her head. When she saw the young man with a cold smile walking towards her, her expression instantly turned cold, but she still sat on the stool without asking.  Standing up.

    "Yuan Tong, leave quickly! That pervert is here." Fang Youyou said anxiously.

    Yuantong smiled bitterly, "Leave? Why should I leave?"

    "You drank too much and became confused!" Fang Youyou looked worried.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao also noticed three people walking towards him. His brows furrowed more and more tightly. An arrogant young man, two bodyguards, and a top beauty

    Suddenly, Yang Jiahao seemed to think of something. Could it be that the woman sitting next to him was the owner of Tiandi Internet Cafe, and the three people who came over were the three bastards Hu Zi said?

    Yang Jiahao couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing nodded at him, as if to indicate that he had guessed correctly.

    I X, is the bridge of Bully Bullying Beauty?

    After seeing the three of them, Hu Sanguang had doubts on his face. The young man walking in front always felt familiar to him, but he just couldn't remember where he had seen him before.

    Although Hu Sanguang couldn't remember, he could still tell that the young man and the bodyguard behind him were not simple characters, and he couldn't help but become cautious. He felt that the other party had bad intentions.

    Su YiJiang Xing saw Su Yi suddenly appear. He only stayed on the other side for a few seconds, and then he couldn't help but glance at Yuantong, and saw Yuantong drink another drink with a cold face and hatred.  Jiang Xing shook his head and sighed, it seemed that Yuantong was in trouble again.

    Su Yi quickly came to the table where Jiang Xing was sitting, with an arrogant look on his face. His eyes stayed on Yuan Tong's face, and his tone was a bit teasing as he stood in front of the table.  He said: "Why didn't you call me when you were out drinking so that I could find you easily? Do you know that I'm going to miss you so much if I don't see you for a while?"

    Yuantong didn't look at Su Yi at all. At this time, her face was as calm as water, like stagnant water, like frozen stagnant water, and ignored Su Yi, who was extremely hateful in her heart.

    "You know, I don't like you being with other men. You have to listen to me." Su Yi said in a strange voice. His voice was really not pleasant, and Yang Jiahao felt that his ears were ringing.  A duck is quacking.

    Yuantong's face remained expressionless, but her chest rose and fell more violently, proving that she was enduring great anger.

    Jiang Xing and others remained silent. Except for Jiang Xing, the others looked at Su Yi with disgust.

    Then Su Yi put his hands on the table and glanced at the people present. The corners of his mouth twitched to show a bit of disdain. When he saw Zheng Yufei, his eyes were staring at Zheng Yufei's chest without any obstruction, and he shook his head.  , said angrily: "Compared with that lady's, yours is much inferior. It seems that not many men love you!"

    Su Yi pointed at Fang Youyou and said, of course everyone present understood what Su Yi meant.

    "What did you say?" Yang Jiahao couldn't help it at first, slammed the table and pointed at Su Yi and said angrily.

    Hu Sanguang stood up immediately, showing a fierce look, and clenched his fists involuntarily.

    Zheng Yufei's face turned extremely pale.

    "Brothers, don't be angry, I said the wrong thing, so

    y"

    Su Yi suddenly changed his smile and said with a smile.

    Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang were both stunned by the sudden change in Su Yi's expression.

    "Young man! Don't be so impulsive, don't we all say that impulsiveness is the devil, so you two brothers, sit down."

    Su Yi's tone also became as easygoing as meeting an old friend, and then pointed at Jiang Xing, who had been sitting still, and said: "Look at how good this brother is, he doesn't panic when things happen, and he can tell the future at a glance  If you can do something big, come on, brother, what I admire the most is you, let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    After Su Yi finished speaking, he directly picked up the wine glass on the table and raised it gently.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and stood up. Jiang Xing's smile was natural and gentle. He was holding the wine glass and was about to clink it with Su Yi.

    Suddenly, Su Yi's smiling face suddenly became cold, and he poured the wine in the glass onto Jiang Xing's face. In an instant, Jiang Xing's face and clothes were all covered with wine.

    The sudden change shocked everyone. When Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang saw Su YiWhen a glass of wine was thrown into Jiang Xing's face, the two of them stood up instantly. Hu Sanguang picked up the stool and raised it high.

    "Fuckwhat the hell do you want to do?"

    Hu Sanguang, a veteran in fighting, picked up a stool and wanted to hit Su Yi.

    "Three lights"

    Jiang Xing held the wine glass and shouted to Hu Sanguang. When Hu Sanguang saw Jiang Xing shaking his head at him, he put down the stool in his hand unconvinced.

    Jiang Xing had wine poured on his face and his clothes were wet. He wiped his face with his hands, smiled slightly, drank the wine in the glass without saying a word, and then looked at Su Yi and said  : "What a pity that such good wine was spilled."

    Su Yi smiled, very wildly, then he narrowed his eyes and gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up, "Yes, he is a man." Everyone could hear the irony in this sentence.

    Zheng Yufei hurriedly picked up a tissue and tried to wipe the drink off Jiang Xing's face.

    Jiang Xing took the tissue in Zheng Yufei's hand and said softly: "I'll do it myself!"

    At this time, Jiang Xing's face was still very calm, and he couldn't even see any anger.

    Zheng Yufei couldn't help but glare at Su Yi. She was angry and clenched her pink fists tightly.

    Yuan Tong saw Su Yi pouring drinks on Jiang Xing's face in public, but Jiang Xing had no temper at all. She was stunned for a moment, and then a look of contempt appeared on her face. Could it be that she had really seen the wrong person? Then she  The scars in my heart were broken piece by piece.

    In the past, she had hoped that Jiang Xing could protect her, but now she was extremely disappointed with Jiang Xing.

    Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang kept looking at Jiang Xing. They were both furious. Why can you endure when people humiliate us like that?

    Yang Jiahao was very anxious, Brother 2, this is not your previous style!

    Style?  Thinking of Jiang Xing's temper, Yang Jiahao suddenly became happy, yes!  He knows Jiang Xing's temper best. Although he is usually low-key, once someone provokes him, that person will definitely die miserably. Thinking of this, Yang Jiahao smiled yinyin, and when he looked at Su Yi, his eyes changed.  If you look at dead things.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing did not hit him, Su Yi was very satisfied with the effect. He came to Yuantong again and said, "Let's go home! How about I cook for you and warm your bed?"

    Yuan Tong suddenly stood up, his eyes almost bursting with fire, and he stared straight at Su Yi, but the latter had a smile on his face, ignoring Yuan Tong's murderous eyes.

    "roll"

    Yuantong couldn't bear it anymore, a cold voice burst out from his mouth, filled with endless anger.

    "You know what? I like you better when you are angry, especially when you look up and down there is a saying that it's rough!"

    Su Yi pointed at Yuantong's chest without any concealment and said with a smile.

    Suddenly, tears of anger almost flowed down from Yuan Tong, and a look of grievance and anger appeared. He could no longer control himself and slapped Su Yi fiercely.

    Su Yi smiled, and when Yuantong's palm was about to touch his cheek, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Yuantong's wrist, put his nose to his nose and smelled Yuantong's little hand, showing an intoxicated look, "It smells so good.  "

    Yuantong¡¯s hand was grabbed by Su Yi, and she couldn¡¯t pull it back, so she struggled hard.

    "Let go, what are you doing"

    Fang Youyou couldn't control it anymore and screamed. She and Yuan Tong were sisters. Seeing Yuan Tong was so anxious that she almost cried. The anger on her face spread instantly. She stood up and pushed Su Yi hard.  son.

    Fang Youyou felt that she was exerting too much force, but Su Yi didn't move at all, still holding Yuantong's arm, and didn't even look at Fang Youyou, his teasing eyes were fixed on Yuantong's face.

    At this time, Yuan Tong looked extremely helpless, his face was pale, and he was extremely angry, "You pervert, please let go."

    Fang Youyou is getting more and more angry. She clearly knows what Su Yi is like. When she wants to push Su Yi away again, Su Yi has an impatient look on his face.

    "Go away, you stinky bitch who has been played with by men countless times"

    Su Yi's expression was fierce, and he kicked Fang Youyou directly. Fang Youyou couldn't control his body and took a few steps back. Then his center of gravity became unstable, and the table fell down with a thud.  on the ground.

    "Old 2, I don't care anymore, I can't stand it anymore."

    Yang Jiahao was also a lover. He really couldn't stand the helpless and painful look in the two women's eyes. He jumped up suddenly and cursed loudly at Su Yi: "F*ck, you, ***  thing"

    Yang Jiahao just stood up and wanted to rush to rescue Yuantong, but thenHe saw a wine glass with a bunch of wine beads flying past his ear, and hurriedly threw it at Su Yifei.

    Su Yi watched the wine glass flying toward him. He didn't dodge at all, and he didn't even blink.

    Sure enough, when the wine glass was about to hit him in the face, a big hand stretched out from behind him like lightning and directly grabbed the wine glass thrown by Jiang Xing in his hand.

    Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang were immediately stunned. How fast their reaction speed was to grab the wine glass so preparedly!

    Su Yi saw Jiang Xing stand up slowly. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he released his grip on Yuantong's hand and looked at Jiang Xing with a look of contempt on his face.  I knew you would take action

    At this time, the two bodyguards behind Su Yi slowly walked forward, blocking Su Yi's face like two hills, looking at Jiang Xing with eyes as sharp as owls.

    Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang also stood beside Jiang Xing on the left and right at this time.

    The eyes of the opposing people collided, and a strong smell of gunpowder suddenly emerged from the friction.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 231 Unexpected

    Chapter 231 Unexpected

    Jiang Xing and Su Yi looked at each other in the bar. Su Yi's eyes were full of sarcasm, as if he didn't take Jiang Xing into consideration at all, while Jiang Xing's eyes were as calm as water, with no sadness or joy on his face.  It's just the slight curve of the corners of his mouth that gives people a look of disdain.

    At this time, the other guests in the bar also noticed the movement here. Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, they all looked at him with interest.

    "Jiahao, Sanguang, you two, stay back."

    Jiang Xing said to the two of them with a calm expression.

    Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang took a step back reluctantly, but kept staring at Su Yi and the others. If something unexpected happened to Jiang Xing, they would take action at all costs, but then they thought about how Jiang Xing could not be defeated if he was so powerful.  other side.

    "You can't bear it so quickly?" Su Yi looked at Jiang Xing with disdain on his face.

    Jiang Xing smiled calmly, "Let's take action!"

    Su Yi had a fierce look on his face, and with a wave of his hand, the two bodyguards rushed towards Jiang Xing like leopards.

    Jiang Xing's expression became solemn, and the two bodyguards in front of him were not ordinary characters in terms of their momentum and movements.

    One of the bodyguards suddenly took a big step forward and shot out his back hand straight towards Jiang Xing's face.

    There was a strong wind on the fist, and it was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Jiang Xing. Faced with the fierce attack, Jiang Xing did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly dodged sideways, punched out while dodging, and hit the bodyguard's neck directly.

    The bodyguard reacted extremely quickly and directly blocked Jiang Xing¡¯s fist with his arm, causing a crisp sound when the flesh collided.

    Jiang Xing had no time to launch a second wave of attacks. The bodyguards behind him had already attacked. The bodyguards behind him took two steps and stood up suddenly.

    Jiang Xing looked at the kick in the air, frowned tightly, and crossed his hands in front of his chest. Although he blocked the bodyguard's kick, the fierce impact forced Jiang Xing back a few steps.

    Before Jiang Xing could regain his balance, the two bodyguards attacked again as fast as lightning. The moves of the two bodyguards were not too fancy. Their punches and kicks were powerful and powerful, comparable to heavy hammers, and as fast as lightning.

    Click

    Jiang Xing dodged the attacks of the two bodyguards like a dragon. One of the bodyguards' kick missed Jiang Xing and directly smashed the table in the bar into pieces.

    Then the bodyguard tiptoed, picked up a stool, and slammed the stool towards Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing kicked out his high legs and blocked the stool.

    Su Yi¡¯s two bodyguards were indeed very powerful. Their attacks were fierce, their strength was surprising, and their speed was strange. Jiang Xing knew that he had met a master this time.

    Jiang Xing dodged left and right, constantly dodging under the attacks of the two bodyguards. At this time, the bar was already in a panic.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing seized an opening, struck out with lightning, separated his front and rear feet, twisted his upper body suddenly, and blasted out his right fist like a cannon.

    "Bang"

    After a dull sound, Jiang Xing's fist hit one of the bodyguards hard on the chest.

    The bodyguard received a heavy punch from Jiang Xing, but he only took a small step back. There was no sign of pain on his face at all. Instead, he smiled coldly, "You're too weak, just take a punch from me."

    Jiang Xing's punch did not seriously injure the bodyguard at all, but also put himself in crisis. Jiang Xing saw the bodyguard's shoulders move, and then his big arm came forward. Jiang Xing secretly screamed, and stopped to block, but unexpectedly blocked it.  He resisted the attack from the bodyguard, but was kicked by the bodyguard, hitting his stomach. Jiang Xing was forcefully forced back a few steps by the force, knocking over a table.

    The two bodyguards didn't give Jiang Xing a chance to breathe and attacked again. One of the two bodyguards was good at boxing and the other was good at kicking. Their attacks were as fierce as a tiger. In addition, the two bodyguards cooperated perfectly. With Jiang Xing's current strength,  Judging from the situation, it is very difficult to defeat the two of them.

    Fighting with fists and kicks, Jiang Xing retreated steadily under the violent attacks of the two bodyguards, looking embarrassed.

    The guests in the bar were all attracted by the fight on Jiang Xing's side, and all of them opened their mouths. Even if they were not the ones fighting, they could still feel the power of the punches and kicks of the three people in the bar.

    Shocking, in addition to shocking, this is the legendary master showdown, it is so exciting, it is comparable to those martial arts action movies on TV.

    ¡°Sawako, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    In a corner of the bar, two men were standing, one was Huang Ze and the other had a bad number.

    Chahao saw that Jiang Xing was being beaten back by two bodyguards. He was already more defensive than offensive. If this continued, Jiang Xing would definitely lose.

    There was tightness on the poor face.He had a look of disbelief on his face, how could it be possible, how could the young master not be able to defeat two bodyguards, Chao Hao knew how powerful Jiang Xing was, and he never believed that Jiang Xing would be defeated.

    Huang Ze on the side frowned tightly, and the wrinkles quickly formed the character "Sichuan" on his face. He also showed doubts, "Impossible! These two bodyguards are not too powerful! Young Master  How could you not beat them two?"

    Huang Ze said to himself.

    "It's too late, let's go! Otherwise, the young master will really get hurt."

    Chahao said anxiously.

    "Wait, there must be something weird. I always have a feeling that the young master didn't use all his strength at all." Huang Ze stopped the impulsive Chao Hao.  ?¡±

    Chahao said seriously: "Judging from their attack speed and strength, even if I lose, the other party will definitely not benefit."

    "That's it. Is it normal for you to say that the young master can't defeat them? Wait and see, we won't take action if we can. Have you noticed that although the young master has been exposed, he still protects his body's vital points?  They're very good, if the young master really can't defeat them, he shouldn't be able to do it without getting hit hard!"

    Huang Ze kept staring at Jiang Xing.

    After Huang Ze¡¯s analysis, Chao Hao nodded thoughtfully. He also vaguely felt that Jiang Xing was not using his full strength.

    Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang saw that Jiang Xing was retreating steadily in the hands of the two bodyguards, and they were almost unable to fight back. A huge wave of waves rose up in their hearts, washing over their hearts like a huge *.

    How can it be?  In their minds, Jiang Xing has always been an invincible existence, and Jiang Xing's domineering arrogance has been deeply imprinted in their minds. After seeing Jiang Xing being hurt one after another, they can no longer calm down.

    Zheng Yufei, who was standing aside, also had a nervous look on her face. Her clenched pink fists were covered with sweat. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing without blinking. The look of worry on her face was getting thicker and thicker. She thought Jiang Xing was  He is so powerful that he can definitely defeat two bodyguards, but now

    Yuantong and Fang Youyou also had worried looks on their faces, especially since Yuantong had heard many legends about Jiang Xing. She never believed that Jiang Xing could not defeat two bodyguards, but with the facts before her eyes, Yuantong was completely desperate.

    Su Yi had a smile on his face. Seeing that Jiang Xing was panting and losing ground, and would soon be beaten to the ground, the smile on his face became brighter. He picked up a glass of wine from the table next to him and drank it in one gulp.

    "Old 2, let me help you"

    When Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing was punched again, he could no longer remain calm. He shouted with a red face, then raised a stool and quickly ran towards the two bodyguards.

    "Fuck you, I will crush you to death"

    Before anyone arrived, Yang Jiahao's fearless spirit arrived first. He raised the stool high and slammed it down on one of the bodyguards.

    The result was tragic. Yang Jiahao was kicked away by the bodyguard. He took a few steps back and fell to the ground with a thud. He clutched his stomach and screamed in pain.

    "Fuck you, your mother"

    Hu Sanguang also became ruthless at this time. He took out the knife he carried with him, rushed to the two bodyguards, raised his hand and stabbed them.

    "It's a pity that Hu Sanguang can deal with ordinary people, but against these two bodyguards with terrifying force, he seems to be very bad. The knife fell to the ground after being punched in his fist, his nostrils were bleeding, and stars were shining in his eyes.

    Jiang Xing, who was at a disadvantage, saw Yang Jiahao and Hu Sanguang fall to the ground, his face turned cold for a moment, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, but in the end he held it back.

    "Huang Ze, I'm sorry, you guys haven't taken action yet."

    Jiang Xing suddenly dodged a blow in embarrassment and shouted loudly.

    As soon as Jiang Xing finished shouting, the crowd gathered around to watch the excitement suddenly saw seven or eight figures rushing towards him.

    Huang Ze and Chahao rushed to the front and arrived in the blink of an eye.

    "Fuck, your grandma"

    After Chaohao ran forward, he suddenly jumped up and kicked one of the bodyguards with his right foot. The bodyguard took a step back and avoided Chaohao's kick.

    Huang Ze also struck out as fast as lightning, with a fierce attack that forced the other bodyguard back.

    Huang Ze and Chahao stood in front of Jiang Xing, both of them showed cruel looks, and the other people also surrounded the two bodyguards.

    "Come on! Let's come together."

    One of the bodyguards said arrogantly, not paying attention to the sudden appearance of Huang Ze and others.

    "When I destroy you, let's see how arrogant you are."

    Chahao Yin said fiercely.

      The fighting had stopped at this time, and the two sides were facing each other. The two bodyguards were not afraid at all when facing Jiang Xing's seven or eight people, and the lines drawn at the corners of their mouths were full of disdain.

    Chahao looked eager to try, and the few people following him were also good fighters. They couldn't help but want to take action.

    "Ha, I didn't expect there would be helpers!"

    At this time, Su Yi walked forward with an evil smile, looked at Jiang Xing, raised his eyebrows, and said in a teasing tone, "You kid is very capable! You actually persisted under my two bodyguards."  I admire you for being here for such a long time."

    Jiang Xing took a short rest and his breathing was no longer so severe. He pushed away Huang Zehe Chahao who was blocking him, walked forward slowly, looked at Su Yi and smiled lightly, "It's really interesting."

    Jiang Xing straightened his messy clothes as he spoke, and the smile on Su Yi's face grew thicker.  To be continued.

 Text Chapter 232 Hidden Strength

    Chapter 232 Hidden Strength

    In the bar, Jiang Xing and Su Yi looked at each other.  dyzdyzwccomom

    "Okay, I won't play anymore today, it's boring."

    Su Yi suddenly waved his hand and said: "It's not exciting enough. You should be more powerful. You can't even beat my two bodyguards. I'm really disappointed."

    Su Yi¡¯s voice was very calm, but no one could feel the arrogance.

    "You are crazy."

    Jiang Xing said coldly.

    "I have never understood what it means to be low-key." Su Yi's face was full of evil spirits.

    After Su Yi finished speaking, he ignored Jiang Xing and took out a wad of money from his jacket pocket, then threw it on the table, "This is to compensate for the loss of the bar."

    After Su Yi finished speaking, he glanced at Jiang Xing and turned to leave.

    When Huang Ze and Chao Hao saw that Su Yi was about to leave, Jiang Xing did not stop him, and they immediately became anxious. For Su Yi, an arrogant boy, they wanted to kill each other.

    "etc"

    Suddenly Jiang Xing spoke.

    Huang Zehe Chahao was overjoyed and ready to take action.

    When Su Yi heard Jiang Xing's shout, he stopped and turned his head slightly. As soon as he turned around, he saw a wine glass being poured towards him.

    Before Su Yi could react, Jiang Xing poured a glass of wine on him, making his clothes wet.

    "This cup is my gift to you in return."

    Jiang Xing smiled innocently.

    Su Yi's two bodyguards saw Su Yi being splashed in the face, and they immediately became angry. Their eyes suddenly turned cold, and they clenched their fists and were about to take action.

    "Stop." Su Yi shouted softly and stopped the two bodyguards.  The two bodyguards obediently retreated behind Su Yi.

    Su Yi didn¡¯t wipe the wine poured on his face by Jiang Xing. Instead, he licked the wine around his mouth with his tongue. Not only was he not angry, but he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really good wine.¡±

    "It is indeed a good wine." Jiang Xing smiled slightly and replied.

    "I hope you can give me a toast next time we meet." After Su Yi finished speaking, he laughed a few times, then turned to Yuantong and said, "Are you going to follow me or stay?"

    Yuan Tong turned away without looking at Su Yi. He let out a cold snort from his nostrils, with indescribable disgust for Su Yi on his face.

    Su Yi ignored Yuantong's indifference and continued: "You are my woman, you can never run away, hahahaha"

    This time, after Su Yi finished speaking, he left directly. Neither Jiang Xing nor Yuantong saw the sinister look on his face the moment he turned around.

    Su Yi left with two bodyguards, and the bar returned to calm. Seeing that there was no more excitement, everyone retreated one after another. Those who should drink drank, those who should chat chatted, and the exciting battle just now was still there.  lingering in their minds.

    "Master, are you okay? Why did you let him go?"

    Huang Ze approached Jiang Xing and said.

    "You should give that kid some blood. When I saw his arrogance, I wanted to kill him." The anger on Cha Hao's face still remained, and he waited fiercely for Su Yi to leave.

    Yang Jiahao, Hu Sanguang, and Zheng Yufei also gathered around Jiang Xing and asked concernedly whether Jiang Xing was injured.

    Jiang Xing said calmly: "I'm fine, go out and talk."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he walked directly out, and a group of people followed Jiang Xing and left the bar.

    When Jiang Xing left, he just glanced at Yuantong lightly and said nothing.

    It was not until Jiang Xing left that Yuan Tong gradually came to his senses and stood there with watery eyes, unable to see any sadness or joy.

    The starry sky is bright and the night wind is cold

    After Jiang Xing and others left the bar.

    Cha Hao could not help but said: "Master, are you feeling unwell today?"

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile, "Do you think I look like a sick person?"

    "Those two bodyguards don't look too powerful!"

    Chahao said doubtfully, but he didn't speak too directly.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, turned to Yang Jiahao, Hu Sanguang, and Zheng Yufei and said, "Wait for me for a while."

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing took Huang Ze and Chahao into a dimly lit street.

    Seeing no one around, Jiang Xing stopped and turned to Huang Zehe Chahao and said, "You should know who that person is!"

    Huang Ze and Chahao both nodded and said, "Su Jin's son Su Yi, that boy is just as arrogant as the rumors say."

    ¡°You should pay more attention to Su Yi¡¯s whereabouts from now on.He is not a simple person. If he dared to attack me today, it proves that he no longer takes Uncle Liu seriously.  "

    Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "Young Master, that Su Yi probably doesn't know your identity! He only did it because you were with his woman."

    The difference number is analyzed.

    "Wrong, he knows my identity better than anyone else. The purpose of his coming today is not to find Yuantong, but to use Yuantong to anger me." Jiang Xing said in a calm tone.

    Huang Ze and Chahao immediately frowned upon hearing this.

    "Is he deliberately pretending not to know the young master?" Huang Ze asked.

    "Well, he does want to test me." Jiang Xing replied.

    "That kid is so shady! He pretended not to know the young master. Even if he injured the young master, when the sixth master came to settle the score, he could say it was a misunderstanding." Cha No. 1 spat hard.

    "This also proves that he doesn't dare to deal with me openly now, but he won't be sure in the future. Su Yi is a dangerous person. If he dares to test me today, he will dare to deal with me openly tomorrow." Jiang Xing said in a calm tone.  .

    "It's obvious that this kid is very ambitious. Since he was released from prison, all his former subordinates have returned to him. It is said that Su Yi really has several powerful people, and today's two bodyguards are just two of them.  indivual."

    Huang Ze has been investigating Su Yi recently and has a certain understanding of him.

    "This Su Yi does have arrogance. I dare say he is more skilled than the two bodyguards. You should be careful in the future to avoid falling into trouble." Jiang Xing said.

    "Yes, I know, young master."

    Huang Ze and Chahao also sensed the dangerous aura on Su Yi. If Su Yi didn't have any means, how could there be so many masters?

    "Master, you just now," Huang Ze said uncertainly.

    "His two bodyguards are indeed very strong. If you encounter them in the future, be careful. You will not be able to take advantage of them."

    Of course Jiang Xing knew what Huang Ze was referring to.

    "Isn't it true that the young master can't defeat the two of them?"

    ??If he didn¡¯t ask for the correct number, he would feel panicked. This was exactly what Huang Ze was concerned about.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly, and then said: "Do you think I will show my true strength in front of an unknown enemy? It doesn't matter whether I win or lose tonight, but it is different for Su Yi."

    After hearing what Jiang Xing said, Huang Ze and Chao Hao suddenly realized that Jiang Xing was deliberately hiding his clumsiness so that the other party could not figure out the truth.

    Indeed, there is no need for Jiang Xing to show his true strength tonight. Although the two bodyguards are very strong, they are far from Jiang Xing's opponents.

    The reason why you deliberately lose to the opponent is to leave a way out for yourself.

    "Master, it turns out you really did it on purpose. I said Master, there's no way you can't beat two little bodyguards!"

    After I understood it, I felt much more relaxed.

    Huang Ze also smiled happily.  "Let that boy be proud for a few days first! Once you see the young master's true strength, you will scare him to death."

    "Let's go!"

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he walked out of the dark alley.

    Huang Ze and Chahao looked at each other and both smiled slightly.

    Yang Jiahao and the others had been waiting for Jiang Xing at the door of the bar. When they saw Jiang Xing coming back, they rushed to greet him.

    Jiang Xing then asked Huang Ze and Chahao to take people back.

    Hu Sanguang drove the car in front of Jiang Xing, just when Jiang Xing was about to get in the car and leave.

    Yuantong and Fang Youyou walked out of the bar, "Jiang Xing." Yuantong shouted.

    Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong and smiled slightly. Yuantong's eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing, his face still covered with frost that had not melted for thousands of years.

    "Why do you want to help me?"

    Yuantong stood in front of Jiang Xing in high heels, a little taller than Jiang Xing.

    "I was helping myself, he was the one who threw the drink in my face first."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "So you don't have to feel like you owe me anything."

    "I never thought of thanking you." Yuantong said expressionlessly: "I just want to tell you, be careful in the future, he is a dangerous person."

    "Thanks"

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, then got into the car, started the car, and left under Yuantong's gaze.

    Yuantong stared at the direction where the car disappeared for a long time, with no expression on her face. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Finally, Fang Youyou shook Yuantong's arm and said softly: "Are you going back to the Internet cafe tonight?"

    "Go back, where is?'s home.  Yuantong said bluntly.

    "Aren't you afraid that Su Yi will find you again?" Fang Youyou said worriedly.

    "He just wants to torture me. Even if I don't go back to the Internet cafe, she will still find me." A self-deprecating smile appeared on Yuantong's lips.

    Under the bright starry sky and the bright lights, the sadness on Yuantong's face spread bit by bit, and her figure became more and more desolate. She raised her head and stared at the starry sky, letting the night wind blow gently and the streets being noisy, but she  at every turn.

    Fang Youyou stepped forward and gently took Yuantong's hand, but found that her little hand was cold.

    "Just now, Xiongzi and I were confident of crippling him."

    "In a black car, a burly man drove and said.  There was no emotion in his voice, as if it were a mechanical voice.

    "That kid does have a few tricks up his sleeve, but he's not very strong yet. When Mr. Jin told us, I thought he was so powerful, but I was disappointed." A similarly cold voice sounded in the car.

    Su Yi, who always had an evil look on his face, lay casually on the back seat and smiled softly, showing two rows of white teeth. His smile was very clean, but his voice was not very pleasant, "If we are serious, you two  How long will it take to get rid of him?"

    "Within one minute."

    Su Yi¡¯s two bodyguards said in unison.

    "That's enough. I've got the news I want."

    Su Yi smiled strangely, then crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and started smoking leisurely.  To be continued.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 233: May go to jail

    Chapter 233: May go to jail

    In the early morning, the mist dispersed.

    Hospital

    "Mom, what's wrong with you? Mom, wake up quickly!"

    A woman¡¯s voice was full of urgency and pain, which was particularly loud in the hospital.

    "Family members, please be quiet and don't make too much noise."

    The doctor in a white coat hurriedly shouted to stop.

    At the same time, he quickened his pace, pushing the patient on the gurney, and hurried to the emergency room.

    Du Yuanmiao was so worried with a worried look on her face that she followed the cart and looked at Feng Guilan, who was lying on it with a pale face. She was so anxious that tears fell down.

    Three or four doctors pushed the unconscious Feng Guilan and quickly arrived at the emergency room.

    Bang, the door of the emergency room was closed, blocking Du Yuanmiao and Du Yunlin outside.

    Du Yuanmiao was stamping her feet outside with a worried look on her face, "Dad, what's wrong with my mother? Why did she faint suddenly."

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s eyes were red and her face was full of worry. She was walking around outside the emergency room like an ant on a hot pot.

    Du Yunlin also had a sad look on his face, his brows were knitted tightly together, and he, who had always been calm in character, could not help but show his eagerness. When he saw Du Yuanmiao was so anxious that he almost cried, he comforted him.  : "Miaomiao, calm down. Your mother is fine. Maybe she was under too much pressure recently and couldn't bear it, so she suddenly fainted."

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't calm down, "Dad, what happened recently?"

    Ever since Du Yuanmiao and Feng Guilan had a big quarrel, both of them had resentments in their hearts. They had been in a cold war for several days. Feng Guilan rarely went home these days. Every time he came home, he looked tired and slightly unhappy.  Wherever I go, I get angry at home, and my home is also in a mess during this period.

    Feng Guilan came home this morning, her face was full of exhaustion, her face was pale and bloodless, and she looked scary. Du Yunlin was shocked when he saw Feng Guilan's face, and hurriedly helped her sit down and asked her where she was.  Not sick.

    Feng Guilan looked extremely weak. He just shook his head gently and said nothing. His brows were tightly knitted together and he covered his head with both hands, looking like he was in unbearable pain.

    Du Yunlin hurriedly got up and went back to his room to get painkillers. When he came out of the bedroom, he saw Feng Guilan fall off the sofa and land on the ground.

    After Du Yuanmiao heard Du Yunlin's cry, he ran out of the room and saw Feng Guilan fainted.

    After that, the two rushed Feng Guilan to the hospital.

    "Your mother may be tired and sick. A lot of things have happened in the company recently. Your mother is a strong person and is unwilling to tell me many things, but I have already found out."

    Du Yunlin said with deep sadness.

    "Dad, what happened? Why don't you tell me at this time?"

    Du Yuanmiao asked eagerly.

    "Your company is already facing bankruptcy." Du Yunlin said in a heavy tone.

    "What?"

    Du Yuanmiao exclaimed, "Isn't the company doing well? Why is it suddenly going bankrupt?"

    Du Yuanmiao A huge stone hit Du Yuanmiao's heart.

    "Your ** company is in trouble this time. There is a problem with the newly made medicine. It is said that people died. Now the company has been sealed up." Du Yunlin said slowly: "The bank is asking for the loan, and the Supervision Bureau  The results of the investigation are also extremely unfavorable to your mother. If this matter is not handled well, your mother may go to jail."

    When Du Yunlin said this, his heart was as sharp as a knife, and he shed a few old tears, "I am really useless, I can't help you. I know your mother's pain best. It has not been easy for her these years, alone."  We are fighting hard outside, and as a husband, I can only watch helplessly, unable to do anything.¡±

    Du Yunlin's face was filled with sadness, and he breathed a heavy sigh, with tears in his eyes, "If something happens to your mother this time, I will blame myself for the rest of my life."

    "Dad, how could this happen? How could this happen?"

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't accept this fact for a while, and burst into tears.

    "Miaomiao"

    A woman's voice sounded. When Du Yuanmiao turned around and saw Cai Duofen, she hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin ran over quickly. Behind them, Du Yuanmiao also saw Jiang Xing's figure.

    "Miaomiao, where is Auntie? What's wrong with Auntie?"

    Cai Duofen ran up to Du Yuanmiao and asked eagerly. Wang Xinxin beside her also looked anxious.

    Jiang Xing walked over with Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin. When he saw Du Yuanmiao's eyes were red, he felt neutral.Feeling a premonition of something unexpected, he stood aside and said nothing.

    The New Year's Day holiday has passed. Jiang Xing was going to attend a class this morning, but he met Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin on the playground. Seeing the two people in a hurry, Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask what happened.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin said directly that they called Yuan Miao in the morning and heard Yuan Miao's cry. After questioning, they found out that Du Yuanmiao's mother suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital.

    So Jiang Xing rushed over with the two women.

    "The doctor hasn't come out yet. I don't know how my mother is doing yet." Du Yuanmiao curled her lips and couldn't help but want to cry. Although the relationship between her and Feng Guilan was not harmonious, blood was thicker than water. After all, that was  It's her mother.

    "Miaomiao, it's okay. Auntie will be fine. Don't worry too much."

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin comforted.

    It's okay not to comfort her. After listening to Cai Duofen's words, Du Yuanmiao plunged into Cai Duofen's arms, "If something really happens to my mother, what should I do? Duo Fan, I hate myself so much. I shouldn't always  It¡¯s to make my mother angry.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao cried in pain, her shoulders kept shaking, and her thin figure looked extremely helpless.

    Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin couldn't help but shed tears when they saw Du Yuanmiao's hurt appearance.

    Jiang Xing stood aside and couldn't bear to see the three girls crying. He came to Du Yunlin and said slowly: "Uncle, don't be too sad. Auntie will be fine."

    Du Yunlin sighed and nodded slightly. A cloud of darkness enveloped his heart, and he couldn't get out of it for a while.

    Several people were speechless. They stood at the door of the emergency room with worried faces. Every minute and second was as painful as a year.

    Finally, the door to the emergency room was opened.

    The doctor came out. Jiang Xing and others hurriedly surrounded the doctor and asked nervously.

    Fortunately, the doctor did not say anything unacceptable to a few people. He just said softly: "Don't worry! The patient is fine."

    "Then why did she faint suddenly?" Du Yunlin finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The patient may have been too tired recently, which caused her body to be overdrawn and severely dehydrated, which led to her high fever and fainting. The patient is still in a coma. We have given her antipyretics and she will wake up soon." The doctor said.  Said softly.

    At this time, the expressions of several people present returned to calmness.

    "Also, the patient's brain seems to have been stimulated, and the brain is under excessive pressure. This is also the main reason. After the patient wakes up, you must not say things that make her feel stressed, and try to make her happy.  Some, this is conducive to recovery.¡±

    The doctor said very responsibly.

    "Okay, doctor, thank you."

    After that, the doctor left and Feng Guilan was pushed out.

    Although Feng Guilan is still in a coma, her face is much rosier than before, and her breathing has become evener.

    Pushing Feng Guilan to the ward and onto the bed, Du Yuanmiao kept holding Feng Guilan's hand, staring at the unconscious Feng Guilan, with tears falling from his face.

    "Yuan Miao, let's go out! Let Auntie have a good rest!" Jiang Xing looked at Du Yuanmiao's hurt look, felt a little distressed, and patted her shoulder and said.

    Walking to the door, Du Yuanmiao glanced at Feng Guilan again with a sad face, and then closed the door gently.

    Several people sat down on the stools outside the ward. Jiang Xing comforted Du Yuanmiao: "Yuan Miao, don't be sad when you're done. Didn't the doctor say that my aunt will get better soon?"

    "Yes! Miaomiao, I don't want you to cry when you wake up later!" Cai Duofen followed.

    Du Yuanmiao forced a smile, reached out to stroke the hair covering her face, and then said to Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, how did you know I was in the hospital?"

    "I told him."

    Before Jiang Xing could speak, Cai Duofen answered for Jiang Xing.

    "Okay, now my mother is fine, you all go back!" Du Yuanmiao said to Jiang Xing, Cai Duofen, and Wang Xinxin again.

    "Miaomiao, please stop talking nonsense. Do you think we will go back?" Cai Duofen scolded.

    "Miaomiao, what happened to auntie? Why did she suddenly faint?" Wang Xinxin couldn't help but ask.

    "My mother's company"

    Du Yuanmiao was about to speak, but was interrupted by Du Yunlin sitting aside, "Guilan, you fainted because you were too busy in the company during this period and overworked."

    After Du Yunlin finished speaking, he secretly shook his head at Du Yuanmiao, indicating to her not to put Feng Guilan into the trap.Speak out about the company.

    Such a small move was noticed by Jiang Xing. He frowned in confusion. He felt that things were not that simple.

    A few people sat at the door of the ward and chatted lightly for a while. Then Jiang Xing stood up and said to Du Yuanmiao: "Yuan Miao, come with me downstairs to buy a bowl of porridge and drink it when my aunt wakes up."

    Du Yuanmiao nodded and told Cai Duofen to call him as soon as Feng Guilan woke up.

    Jiang Xing took Du Yuanmiao out of the hospital, turned to the sad-looking Du Yuanmiao and said, "Yuan Miao, my aunt was fine a few days ago, why did she suddenly become ill?"

    "I don't know either." Du Yuanmiao shook her head gently, "Maybe she was too tired during this period!"

    Du Yuanmiao avoided Kai Jiangxing¡¯s eyes intentionally or unintentionally.

    ¡°We¡¯ve learned that my aunt is fine, why are you still looking gloomy?¡± Jiang Xing then asked.

    "I'm fine, I just can't help but think, I always said that my mother doesn't understand me and doesn't care about me, but I haven't cared about her feelings."

    Du Yuanmiao's eyes were dull, and she sighed and said, holding her eyelids hard, hoping that the wind would blow away her tears, but she didn't want them to flow faster as the wind blew them away.

    "Yuan Miao, just tell me what's on your mind! Don't hold it in your heart. I know there is another reason for my aunt's sudden illness this time."

    Jiang Xing had long seen that Du Yuanmiao did not tell the truth, otherwise his eyes would not be evasive when facing him.  To be continued.

 Text Chapter 234 Something is fishy

    Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but slow down after hearing Hou Jiang Xing's words. She lowered her head and stared at her toes. She didn't speak for a long time.

    Jiang Xing was not in a hurry, he knew Du Yuanmiao would tell him.

    ¡°My mother might go to jail.¡±

    Du Yuanmiao's voice was full of pain, and she couldn't help but say it out. She felt that Jiang Xing was his dearest and most beloved person, and she didn't know who else to tell the pain in her heart except Jiang Xing.  .

    "Jail?"

    Jiang Xing stopped and turned around with a puzzled look on his face.

    "My mother's company is already facing bankruptcy. Now she has only two options. One is to sell the company to close the debt owed to the bank, and the other is to be sued by the bank and imprisoned."

    When Du Yuanmiao talked about the pain point, she shed tears one after another, "My mother has paid too much for Feng's Pharmaceuticals. It is more painful for her to sell the company than to kill her."

    Jiang Xing also showed deep sorrow on his face. He put his hands on Du Yuanmiao's shoulders and said softly: "Yuan Miao, don't cry. Maybe it's not as serious as you think. What happened? You  Tell me about it.¡±

    " Then Du Yuanmiao stopped crying and told Jiang Xing all about the situation of Feng Guilan's company.

    Jiang Xing was silent after hearing this. The boss didn't speak for a while. He felt that something was strange.

    First, the cooperative company stopped cooperating, then there were problems with the newly manufactured drugs, and then the pharmaceutical factory was seized. There may not be much doubt about the above points, but then Jiang Xing heard Du Yuanmiao say that someone was willing to come forward at this time.  It's a bit abnormal to buy Feng Guilan's company at a high price.

    Feng Guilan¡¯s company is now in a dead end and is still under investigation.  At this time, someone was willing to pay a high price to buy her company, but she felt something was wrong.

    Especially the opponent is Huangshi Pharmaceutical, which is as famous as Feng Pharmaceutical in Donghai.

    It stands to reason that Feng Guilan should have his own connections after being in the shopping mall for so many years. Although the money he owes the bank is a large amount, there is no reason why he can't borrow it!  Her company's heritage is there, and she is not afraid that Feng Guilan will not pay back the money.

    Is there really someone doing tricks here?

    Jiang Xing analyzed in his mind.

    "Yuan Miao, don't always think of the worst when things happen. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. There's no point in being anxious."

    Jiang Xing comforted Du Yuanmiao in order not to cause Du Yuanmiao too much pain.

    "There is no turning around, my dad just told me. My mom has promised Imperial Stone Pharmaceuticals to sell the company to them, and the transaction will be completed in two days."

    Du Yuanmiao smiled bitterly.

    "Don't worry! I will find a way." Jiang Xing expressed his attitude.

    Jiang Xing already secretly felt that he must help with this task, because he didn't want to see Du Yuanmiao in pain, and he felt heartbroken.  .  .  .  .  .

    After buying a bowl of hot millet porridge, Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao returned to the hospital. As soon as they walked into the door of the ward, Du Yuanmiao looked in and saw Feng Guilan waking up.

    Du Yuanmiao excitedly said to Du Yunlin: "Dad! My mother is awake."

    Then several people hurried into the ward.

    Feng Guilan still looked very weak, and her complexion was a little sallow.  It no longer has the charm of the past.

    "Guilan, you're awake!"

    Du Yunlin lay down beside the bed.  He held Feng Guilan's hand excitedly.

    "Mom, you scared us to death." Du Yuanmiao finally showed a hint of joy on her face.

    Jiang Xing, Cai Duofen, and Wang Xinxin stood beside the bed, all looking concerned.

    Feng Guilan glanced at a few people with dull eyes, and felt warm in her heart. There were still people in this world who cared about her.

    "I'm fine, I won't fall down so easily." Feng Guilan opened his chapped lips and said feebly: "Old Du, help me sit up."

    "The doctor told you to get more rest." Du Yunlin said with concern.

    "I feel uncomfortable lying down, and my heart feels heavy." Feng Guilan said slowly.

    Unable to do so, Du Yunlin had no choice but to help Feng Guilan up.

    "Auntie, you are still very weak now, so try to speak as little as possible. This is the porridge Yuan Miao just bought for you. You can drink some!"

    Jiang Xing handed the porridge he had just bought to Feng Guilan. Feng Guilan glanced at Jiang Xing. At this time, she really was not in the mood to care about the matter between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao.

    "Mom, you have to get well soon. My daughter feels bad when she sees you like this"

    As Du Yuanmiao spoke, she got into Feng Guilan's arms with an aggrieved look on her face.

    Feng Guilan gently stroked Du Yuanmiao's hair with a look of care on his face.  "Miaomiao, don't worry! MomJust take a break and you'll be fine.  "

    After everyone's persuasion, Feng Guilan took the bowl of porridge from Jiang Xing's hand. Everyone looked at her expectantly. She took a sip and suddenly felt that this bowl of porridge could not only warm her body, but also warm her heart.  Heart.

    The bowl of porridge was quickly finished. Feng Guilan's complexion gradually improved and became as rosy as ever. She handed the bowl back to Jiang Xinghe and politely said thank you.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly.

    At this time, Cai Duofen's phone rang. Cai Duofen went out to answer the call. When she came back, she told Du Yuanmiao that she had something to do and had to leave first.

    ¡°Then Cai Duofen and Wang Xinxin left. They already felt that there was no need to stay. Let them have a good conversation as a family!  Invisibly, they regarded Jiang Xing as Du Yuanmiao's family member.

    "The scripts I wrote in the past two months have sold very well, selling hundreds of thousands of copies. Now two more directors have approached me to talk about filming TV series. Soon you will be able to see the stories I wrote on TV.  .¡±

    Du Yunlin said in a confused manner.

    "Old Du, what are you going to say?" Feng Guilan certainly understood that Du Yunlin was not trying to show off in front of him.

    "I know everything about the company. If you think about it, who doesn't have some setbacks in this life? Even if the company is gone, don't you still have me and Miaomiao? Our family is happiest when we are together. I wrote  The money earned from the script is enough to support both of you, mother and daughter.¡±

    Du Yunlin said in a gentle tone.

    "Yes! Mom, as long as we are together as a family, we are happier than anything else. It doesn't matter how much money we have to spend. When the time comes, you are not busy with the company and can cook for me at home every day!"  Du Yuan Miaoya comforted.

    Feng Guilan heard what her parents said.  Tears flowed out of her eyes. She pursed her lips tightly and nodded gently, "Okay, I will be with you every day from now on."

    At this time, Jiang Xing couldn't get a word in at all. He stood aside and could only watch the family hugging and crying.  A little sad, he didn't know if he should help Feng Guilan, the answer was yes.

    They have no choice but to say this now. Feng's Pharmaceuticals was passed down from the Feng family's ancestors. If it were to be ruined in the hands of Feng Guilan.  With her character, she will live in pain all her life, so the family is bound to not be too happy.

    "Jiang Xing, Feng's Pharmaceutical is facing bankruptcy. After so many years of hard work, you will lose everything. Do you think I am no longer qualified to care about you and Miaomiao?"

    Suddenly Feng Guilan said to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment when Feng Guilan asked this question, and then said with a smile: "You are Yuan Miao's mother, you are qualified to take care of her at any time."

    "Since you know that I am Miaomiao's mother, let me tell you now, as long as I am here, you will never marry Miaomiao. Absolutely"

    It seems that Feng Guilan has a deep hatred for Jiang Xing.

    Du Yunlin and Du Yuanmiao looked panicked when they saw that Feng Guilan was refusing to open any pot. "Guilan, are you confused because of the fever? Jiang Xing was kind enough to come to the hospital to see you, how could you say such a thing."  "

    "Mom, just take good care of yourself and talk about other things later!" Du Yuanmiao glanced at Jiang Xing worriedly, and felt relieved when she saw that the other party was not angry because of Feng Guilan's words.

    "I said this. Are you very angry, do you want to slap me a few times?" Feng Guilan ignored Du Yunlin and Du Yuanmiao at all, and stared straight at Jiang Xing. It seemed that he had just drank a bowl of porridge.  She had the strength to speak.

    Feng Guilan's voice was extremely cold.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t get angry. He still knew how to respect the elderly, no matter what decision Feng Guilan made.  He was not qualified to blame her, and said slowly: "No."

    "Then tell me, what are you thinking about now?" Feng Guilan asked sternly.

    ¡°I just want your illness to get better soon, and then Yuan Miao won¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "Guilan. What on earth are you going to do?"

    When Du Yunlin saw Feng Guilan poking and prodding, he couldn't stand what he said, let alone Jiang Xing.

    Du Yuanmiao's eyes were full of blame. She looked at Feng Guilan without saying anything, then walked to Jiang Xing angrily, took Jiang Xing's hand and walked out.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    At this time, Feng Guilan laughed loudly, so suddenly that none of the three of them realized what was going on.

    "Miaomiao, you're angry with mom again. Didn't you just say you won't be angry with me in the future? I was just joking with Jiang Xing."

    Feng Guilan smiled and shook his head.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

      The three of them were stunned for a moment.

    "Jiang Xing, come here." Feng Guilan said softly: "Don't take what happened just now seriously. I'm just looking at your reaction to see if you will really slap me a few times and then walk away."

    "Auntie, are you testing me?"

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    "You can think so." Feng Guilan said seriously: "You are different from other young people. You are very stable and down-to-earth. At least I didn't see the anger on your face just now."

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, his face full of helplessness. He did not expect that Feng Guilan was testing him.

    "Don't be too happy. I can only say that I no longer hate you, but I still haven't promised Miaomiao to be with you. You are still students. Falling in love too early will only delay yourself and others." Feng Guilan continued.  .

    "I understand." Jiang Xing replied softly.

    Du Yuanmiao was overjoyed to see that Feng Guilan had changed his attitude towards Jiang Xing. She was really shocked just now. She really thought that Feng Guilan was cold and ruthless again.

    Du Yunlin also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Auntie, I think you know better than anyone else who did it!"

    Jiang Xing suddenly changed the topic and asked.

    When asked by Jiang Xing, Feng Guilan's expression visibly froze, then he smiled bitterly and said sadly: "It's a foregone conclusion that I know what's the use."

    After Feng Guilan finished speaking, her expression gradually became sad, and Jiang Xing could feel the pain in her heart.

 Text Chapter 235 The Black Hand Emperor is Dead

    Feng Guilan's condition gradually improved, and Jiang Xing no longer needed to stay.

    Farewell to Du Yunlin and Feng Guilan.

    Du Yuanmiao kept sending Jiang Xing out of the hospital.

    "Okay, let's go back!"

    When they arrived outside the hospital, Jiang Xing said gently to Du Yuanmiao, "If anything happens, call me."

    Du Yuanmiao hummed softly, her eyes were as calm as water, she was really like a fallen fairy, but there was a bit of sadness on her face, which made people feel pity.

    "Yuan Miao, be happy. There is a solution to everything, or things are not as bad as you think."

    Jiang Xing stared at Du Yuanmiao's pink and jade-carved face with gentle eyes, and said gently.

    "Yeah, I know, be careful on the road." Du Yuanmiao showed a smile in order to prevent Jiang Xing from worrying too much about herself.

    After bidding farewell to Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing walked on the street, thinking about Feng Guilan over and over in his mind.

    A black car stopped next to Jiang Xing, and Huang Ze stuck his head out of the car window.

    Jiang Xing sat in the car and the car restarted.

    "What happened?"

    Jiang Xing, who was sitting in the car, asked. Under normal circumstances, Huang Ze and Chahao would not show up if nothing happened.

    Huang Ze turned around, handed over a cigarette as a habit, and then said: "Young Master, the Black Hand Emperor Ding Zhongxin is dead."

    "died?"

    Jiang Xing frowned in confusion, "How did you die?"

    "It is rumored that he died of a heart attack. No one knows how he died." Huang Ze said slowly.  "Sixth Master said that the Black Hand Emperor Ding Zhongxin does have a heart disease, but he has always been clean and self-sufficient. He has always taken good care of his body. He has regular physical examinations every week, and internationally renowned experts help him with treatment.  Logically speaking, he shouldn't die so soon. Although he is over sixty, his body is very strong. Some time ago, it was reported that he could support two eighteen-year-old girls in one night."

    Jiang Xing smoked a cigarette and listened quietly.

    "Master, we cannot conclude now that it was Su Jin who killed Ding Zhongxin. But this matter has nothing to do with him." Huang Ze continued.

    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Su Jin and Tietou Peng Gaoyuan are the right-hand men of the Black Hand Emperor. Tietou Peng Gaoyuan is a fierce general with a big brain, while Su Jin is famous for his insidiousness and cunning. Both of them are highly regarded by Ding Zhongxin."

    "Although the "Loyalty and Faith Society" concealed it very well, Liu Ye has already received the news that Peng Gaoyuan was shot to death two days ago. Although the "Loyalty and Faith Society" did not publicize the matter, many people already knew that Peng Gaoyuan was dead.  .¡±

    "Peng Gaoyuan has always been loyal to Ding Zhongxin. He was single-minded. Peng Gaoyuan died suddenly. It was rumored that Ding Zhongxin died of a heart attack due to pain and stimulation. Of course, this is also a reasonable statement, but the fact may not be what we think.  no the same."

    Huang Ze analyzed.

    "Bullshit, Ding Zhongxin's death must be at the hands of Su Jin. This guy has a dark heart, and his son Su Yi is a notoriously ruthless person. It's strange that the father and son didn't do this."

    The driver couldn¡¯t help but said.

    Jiang Xing fell into deep thought after hearing what the two people said.

    Huang Ze continued: "Actually, many people know that Su Jin has already had the intention to rebel. Once the Blackhand Emperor and Peng Gaoyuan died, the position of president of the Loyalty Association must be Su Jin. Moreover, many members of the Loyalty Association have now supported Su Jin.  After Jin ascends to the throne, after the funeral of Emperor Black Hand, Su Jin will become the leader of the Loyalty Society."

    "By the way, there is another thing that is the adultery between Su Jin and Ding Zhongxin's little daughter-in-law, and it has been spread to Ding Zhongxin's ears long ago. I don't know why Ding Zhongxin did not deal with this matter, but chose to open the door.  Just close your eyes."

    Huang Ze told all the information he knew.

    "It seems that things are not as simple as they appear."

    After Jiang Xing listened, he spoke slowly. At this time, the cigarette in his hand had burned out. He opened the car window and threw it out. The cool breeze suddenly poured into the car, but Jiang Xing had a calm look on his face, as if he had expected it.  There will be such a day.

    "Uncle Liu, what are you going to do? If Su Jin becomes the leader of the Loyalty Society, then he will definitely not choose to live in harmony with Uncle Liu!" Jiang Xing said in a calm tone: "It seems that the underworld in the East China Sea is about to usher in a new era.  It¡¯s a storm.¡±

    "Young master, actually the sixth master is most worried about you. He is afraid that Su Jin will settle an old score with you." Huang Ze said lightly.

    "Ever since Su Yi tested me that night, I knew that I would have to interact with him in the future.??opportunities.  "Jiang Xing smiled warmly. Indeed, he expected that the fight between him and Su Yi had just begun.

    "Master, Master Six wants you to accompany him to Ding Zhongxin's memorial service tomorrow." Huang Ze said again.

    "good."

    Jiang Xing readily agreed. This turmoil was destined to involve him, so Jiang Xing chose to face it calmly this time.

    Huang Ze and Chahao drove Jiang Xing to the school gate. After Jiang Xing got off the car, Huang Ze and Chahao greeted Jiang Xing and then drove away.

    Standing at the school gate, Jiang Xing called Duan Nanshan and told him about Feng Guilan.

    Duan Nanshan promised to help Jiang Xing handle this matter, and finally made a joke to Jiang Xing. After helping you this time, you have to promise me to bring my niece-in-law to see me!

    With Duan Nanshan taking action, I believe that the matter with Feng Guilan's company will be resolved soon. The only thing that gives Jiang Xing a headache now is Su Jin's matter.

    Su Jin is about to rise, and the situation in the East China Sea is about to change. No one knows who will win this time.

    As the sun turned to the west, Zheng Yufei received a call from Han Qiujin.  After answering the phone, Han Qiujin said that someone was looking for her.

    At this time, Zheng Yufei¡¯s tutoring work had just ended and she quickly arrived at the King¡¯s Park.

    On the phone, Han Qiujin said that it was a foreigner who was looking for Zheng Yufei. Zheng Yufei asked the other party who he was, but Han Qiujin said that the other party would not tell her and would only tell her after seeing you.

    Foreigners, I don¡¯t seem to have any communication with foreigners, why did they suddenly find me?  Could it be him

    With doubts all the way, Zheng Yufei returned to the King¡¯s Park.

    Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru were waiting for Zheng Yufei at the door.

    "Qiu Jin, who is looking for me?"

    Zheng Yufei had a small bag on her shoulder and looked around, but she didn't see any foreigners.

    "The foreigner is in the other party's cafe."

    Han Qiujin pointed to a high-end coffee shop on the opposite side of the King's Park, and then said: "The foreigner's name seems to be Anke, do you know him?"

    Zheng Yufei shook her head and said she didn't know him, but she had already guessed the identity of the other person in her heart. She remembered that her mother ran away with a foreign man named He Ke, and there was no news for more than ten years. This was a scar in Zheng Yufei's heart that she never wanted to be mentioned.

    The image of that cruel woman could not help but appear in her mind. Her appearance was very vague, like a mist. Zheng Yufei had almost forgotten the appearance of that woman after more than ten years.

    "Don't you know? Then what is he looking for you for? He just went to the school to inquire about you, and finally someone told him that you were here, so he came to find you."

    Fan Ruru explained.

    "Qiu Jin, Ruru, go and tell him! Just say that you haven't contacted me and I don't want to see him."

    Touching the pain in her heart, Zheng Yufei¡¯s face turned ugly.

    "Why?"

    Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru looked at Zheng Yufei doubtfully.

    "There is no reason, just go and tell him!" Zheng Yufei suddenly felt that something was grabbing her heart, and she felt sour and bitter, "I'm a little tired, so I'll go back and rest first."

    After Zheng Yufei finished speaking, she walked into the King's Park with a tired look on her face. For some reason, her tears fell down unsatisfactorily. She tightened her lips and kept telling herself not to cry, not to cry.

    Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru looked at Zheng Yufei's sad back, their faces full of doubts.

    "what happened?"

    Then Han Qiujin opened his eyes suddenly, "Ruru, do you think it is?"

    "You mean this man is related to Yufei's mother?"

    Fan Ruru said uncertainly.

    Zheng Yufei never mentioned anything about her mother in front of them, so they were not too sure.

    While Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru were still guessing, they saw a figure passing by them. The man ran very fast and almost missed them.

    The two women immediately raised their heads, and then Han Qiujin screamed, "Isn't that the foreigner?"

    ¡°Then the two women ran and followed the foreigner into the King¡¯s Park.

    Zheng Yufei breathed out and inhaled hard, trying to get rid of the sad emotions in her heart, but the less she thought about the past, the thing rebelliously entered her mind.

    It was a heartbreaking scene. She watched the cruel mother throw away her father's arm, and then she was held by the hateful foreigner and followed him into the expensive car.

    At that time, Zheng Yufei was crying helplessly, running forward desperately, chasing forward, her??Still stretched in the air, she stumbled and then got up

    When the car completely disappeared from her eyes, she lay on the ground in despair, crying heartbreakingly

    That incident left an indelible scar on her young mind.

    She really left cruelly and never came back In the next dozen years, the shadow in Zheng Yufei's life became farther and farther away from her.

    Why?  Why?  Zheng Yufei asked herself day and night, but no one could give her the answer.

    She is a cruel and heartless woman, and Zheng Yufei never wants to see her again.

    "Yufei"

    Zheng Yufei walked in the King's Park with a sore nose. She wanted to go back quickly, wash her face, take a bath and then sleep and forget about the incident.

    But then a very awkward sound sounded.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not only did she not stop, she walked faster and faster, as if the person shouting was a bad wolf.

    "Yufei, stop, listen to me."

    Another very non-standard Mandarin voice sounded behind Zheng Yufei, and the sound of the man running behind could still be vaguely heard.

 Text Chapter 236 The Godson of the Sixth Prince

    Zheng Yufei was afraid of seeing the so-called foreigner and that her memories would be brought back again. She didn't dare to look back and strode forward with her head lowered.

    But in the end he was caught up by the foreigner Anke.

    Anke is a foreigner in his early forties, with yellow hair, blue eyes, and a straight nose. At first glance, he looks no different from other foreigners, but he has a strange temperament about him.

    Anke stopped Zheng Yufei.

    "Yufei, I know you hate me and hate me for taking away your mother, but I came to you today because I have something important to tell you."

    Anke¡¯s Mandarin is not very good, he speaks every word, but he speaks very clearly.

    Zheng Yufei was blocked. She lowered her head and did not look at Anke. She said expressionlessly: "I'm sorry, I have something else to do."

    After Zheng Yufei finished speaking, she directly bypassed Anke.

    Anke caught up again, with an anxious look in his eyes, "Your mother seems to be seriously ill. The doctor said she won't live for three months."

    "From the day she left, she has nothing to do with me." Zheng Yufei's heart skipped a beat after hearing this, but her voice was still cold.

    "Are you really not ready to see her for the last time?" Anke said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, she has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    Zheng Yufei gritted her teeth and endured the pain in her heart.

    "Your mother has not been happy these past few years. She misses you every day and lives a very depressed life. It is also because she misses you that her brain slowly becomes dull and she suffers from an incurable disease. Her biggest wish now is to see you.  .¡±

    Anke sounded nonsense when he spoke.  It was as if the words were popping out of his mouth one by one.

    "Miss us?"

    This time Zheng Yufei raised her head, with resentment in her eyes.  Looking straight at Anke, "I wonder why we haven't come back to see us after all these years, and why we abandoned us in the first place."

    Zheng Yufei couldn't control her emotions and said loudly.

    "It's no longer a question of who is wrong and who is right. She is about to die. Do you still hate her?"

    Anke also knew that Zheng Yufei had hatred in her heart, and he didn¡¯t want to explain too much at this time.

    "I will hate her for the rest of my life."

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s body could not help but tremble, and her words were extremely cold.

    It seems that Anke also knows that it is impossible to persuade Zheng Yufei at the moment, and maybe he has to give her some time.  After all, this happened too suddenly.

    Anke's face showed deep helplessness, and then said: "Yufei, I really hope you can go see her for the last time. You don't need to give me an answer now. I will stay in Donghai these days. This is  My phone number, call me after you decide.¡±

    Anke handed a business card to Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei turned her head away.  He said ruthlessly: "I don't need it, just give up! I won't go see her."

    Zheng Yufei's tone was very firm, which made Anke sigh heavily. Then he was a little disappointed. When he left, he left a message, "I will come back to you again. The only thing I can do for your mother now is  Just bring you to her."

    Anke¡¯s figure is a bit desolate

    Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru were standing not far away. They heard clearly the conversation between Anke and Zheng Yufei just now. After Anke left, the two women looked at each other and saw the distressed look in each other's eyes.  Then the two of them ran up to Zheng Yufei.

    "Yufei, are you okay?"

    Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru said to Zheng Yufei with concern.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s eyes were dull.  Standing blankly, looking at her good sister, her nose felt sore again, then the corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and then two lines of hot tears soaked her cheeks.

    When Zheng Yufei and Fan Ruru didn't know what was wrong, Zheng Yufei burst into tears, and there was indescribable grievance in her cry.

    Zheng Yufei hugged the two girls tightly and cried heartbreakingly, crying with great pain

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s and Fan Ruru¡¯s eyes instantly became moist. When the two saw Zheng Yufei¡¯s appearance, they felt extremely distressed. They hugged Zheng Yufei and cried

    In the early morning, the rising sun shines, and thousands of golden lights pierce the morning fog, forcing away the chill. Wisps of heat waves gradually invade the cold winter weather, and the world becomes warmer.

    At eight o'clock in the morning, Huang Ze and his driver showed up at the gate of Tunghai University on time.

    Seeing Jiang Xing walking out of school, Huang Ze got out of the car and opened the door for Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing got into the car and still sat in the back seat.

    &nbsp"Young Master, the Sixth Prince is waiting for us in front." Huang Ze said.

    Jiang Xing nodded.

    Then the driver started the car and quickly merged with several cars of the Sixth Prince.

    Jiang Xing said hello to Wang Runfa through the car window.

    Then a group of five cars headed to the location agreed upon by the Sixth Prince.

    The star-rated "Imperial City Hotel" located in the city center is an industry owned by Wang Runfa.

    At this time, there were dozens of black cars parked at the entrance of the Imperial City Hotel, all lined up, looking very spectacular.

    There were at least a hundred young men in black suits and white shirts standing beside the car, smoking and chatting in groups.

    So many people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Imperial City Hotel, which attracted passers-by¡¯s attention, but they did not dare to stay too long.

    "Sixth Master, here we come."

    No one in the crowd shouted loudly, and then the young people standing outside stopped talking and turned to the five black cars approaching not far away.

    Under the gazes of everyone, the car in which Wang Runfa was sitting drove slowly and stopped at the entrance of the Imperial City Hotel.

    The car door opened, and Wang Runfa walked out of the car with a proud aura, his eyes calm but oppressive.

    After Wang Runfa got out of the car, the young man standing outside suddenly felt a sense of oppression in his heart, and he did not dare to express his anger. Wang Runfa's status created his majesty.

    Hundreds of young people looked at Wang Runfa with eyes full of respect and greeted in unison, "Sixth Master"

    Wang Runfa just nodded slightly, expressionless, and then turned his eyes to the car behind.

    After Huang Ze opened the car door for Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing got out of the car.

    After Wang Runfa saw Jiang Xing, a smile spread across his face, and his demeanor became more approachable.

    Jiang Xing noticed that Wang Runfa was smiling at him, and he responded with a gentle smile. Then he walked up to Wang Runfa under the surprised gazes of everyone. Facing the gazes of hundreds of people, Jiang Xing did not feel too restrained and kept his steps steady.

    "Let's go in!"

    After Wang Runfa finished speaking, he took the lead to start, followed by Jiang Xing.

    After Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing entered, there was a lot of discussion outside.

    "Who was that young man just now?"

    "What a great honor! Mr. Liu actually waited for him after getting off the car."

    "You saw Liu Ye actually smiling at him."

    ¡°That man is dressed very ordinary, and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s from a wealthy family!¡±

    "How on earth did Master Liu allow him to walk side by side on such a grand occasion?"

    ""

    There was a lot of discussion outside the Imperial City Hotel.

    After Jiang Xing followed Wang Runfa into the hotel, he immediately aroused doubtful eyes. Jiang Xing suddenly appeared next to Wang Runfa, and he suddenly had many speculations.

    Jiang Xing, on the other hand, chose to turn a blind eye to those strange glances. He always had a smile on his face and followed Wang Runfa as if he was on a very ordinary occasion.

    The Imperial City Hotel is luxuriously decorated. Everyone in the hotel greeted Wang Runfa respectfully along the way. Wang Runfa nodded in response. At this time, Wang Runfa was attracting attention like a king, and an aura was formed on him.  , an aura that makes people feel oppressive and suffocating.

    And Jiang Xing, who was walking beside him, suddenly became the center of attention.

    Wang Runfa looked at Jiang Xing who could maintain a calm expression under such circumstances, and nodded secretly, saying in his heart that he was indeed Jiang Teng's son.

    "I will introduce you to them after you enter. The people inside are the main backbone of my men."

    Wang Runfa took Jiang Xing and stopped in front of a box marked "Dragon Pavilion" and said to Jiang Xing.

    When the door of the room opened, more than a dozen people in the box turned their heads. When they saw Wang Runfa, they all stood up, "Sixth Master"

    The windbreaker on the Sixth Prince's shoulders was removed, he pressed his hands and said, "Everyone, sit down."

    Walking into the room, Wang Runfa's temperament became much more easy-going.

    ¡°Then Wang Runfa sat in the chairman¡¯s seat, and Jiang Xing sat directly next to Wang Runfa, which immediately made more than a dozen people in the room frown.

    The person who can sit in the room proves his identity and status. Anyone picked at will is a person who can shock the East China Sea.

    When they saw Jiang Xing sitting next to Wang Runfa, they suddenly became confused and they all guessed Jiang Xing's identity.

    Jiang Xing does not have an amazing appearance, nor a domineering temperament. His whole person looksHe is very easy-going and amiable, and the smile on his face is also very innocent. Everyone really can't imagine how such an ordinary young man can appear next to Wang Runfa.

    Wang Runfa quickly gave them the answer.

    "Let me introduce to you, this is my godson Jiang Xing"

    Since Jiang Xing chose to accompany Wang Runfa to Ding Zhongxin¡¯s memorial service, he knew that Wang Runfa would give him a grand opening.

    Jiang Xing was not too surprised by what he had expected. He stood up and nodded to a dozen people with a smile, then sat down with a calm expression.

    "Godson?" More than a dozen people couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing. What left the deepest impression on them was his eyes, which were clear but resolute.  Jiang Xing's stability and calmness suddenly gave them the illusion that perhaps this young man was not as simple as he seemed.

    Since Wang Runfa chose to let his godson surface today, everyone here understands Wang Runfa's intention and pays more attention to this seemingly ordinary young master in front of him.

    Wang Runfa pointed to the dozen or so people sitting there and introduced them to Jiang Xing one by one.

    After the introduction, we got back to business.

    "Is everyone here?" Wang Runfa said slowly, his usual easy-going approachability when facing Jiang Xing disappeared, replaced by the majesty of a superior.

 Text Chapter 237 Arrogant Su Yi

    Wang Runfa was sitting in the box, exuding the domineering temperament he deserved, with a hint of majesty in his eyes.

    Although the dozen or so people sitting here are all prominent figures in the East China Sea, they had to lower their heads a little in front of Wang Runfa.

    "Well, everyone is here."

    A man in his thirties, slightly fat and with a rosy face answered softly.

    "Song Bin, go out and organize it. We will set off in five minutes."

    Wang Runfa said slowly.

    "OK."

    After Wang Runfa finished speaking, a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties stood up and walked out.

    "Ding Zhongxin is dead, and the Smiling Tiger Su Jin will soon take charge of the Zhongxin Association. What do you think about this matter?"

    Wang Runfa asked calmly.

    "Sixth Master, in my opinion, after Su Jin takes the position of President Zhongxin, I believe he will never get along with us."

    "Su Jin's brother died in our hands when we were fighting for territory a few years ago. Su Jin has brought people here to seek revenge again and again. Although it was fruitless, we can still see the resentment in his heart.  If Ding Zhongxin hadn't called for a truce with us at that time, Su Jin probably wouldn't have given up with us."

    "Well, Su Jin has always been resentful towards our "Dehua Group". It is said that Su Jin's parents died early and it was his brother Su Gang who brought him up. The feelings between the brothers are deep. I believe he will not forget the past.  Hatred.¡±

    "But his brother Su Gang was not killed by us at all. That time was just a trap set up by the old guy Ding Zhongxin. At that time, Ding Zhongxin was already afraid that the Su Jin brothers would join forces to usurp the throne. The Su Jin brothers at that time  The power has reached a point where Ding Zhongxin cannot control it."

    "But Su Jin always thought that we were responsible for the death of his brother. If he doesn't fight to the death with us this time, he probably won't give up."

    "A fight to the death? Huh He Su Jin will show off his skills. Our Dehua Regiment will not lose to the Loyalty Faith Society in any aspect. Infighting is inevitable when he first takes office. What can he do with us?  spell?"

    "Hmph, a little Su Jin doesn't matter. Whether he can sit in the position of the leader of the Zhongxin Guild is still up for grabs. It is said that the Zhongxin Guild is now in trouble."

    "You still don't understand Su Jin. This guy's son is more ruthless than him. He does things vigorously and unscrupulously. Not only did he not feel depressed when he went to prison this time, but he also explained to several outstanding people in prison. This time Su Jin's son was released from prison  , it is definitely even more powerful for Su Jin.¡±

    "Well, I also heard that Su Jin has a son who is more cruel and sinister than him."

    ""

    There are more than a dozen people in the morning room, you and others are talking about each other.

    Jiang Xing has been sitting next to him without interrupting.  He really couldn't get a word in at this time, and Su Yi with a weird smile could not help but appear in his mind.  The corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch into a sneer.

    After everyone finished talking, Wang Runfa continued: "I just hope that the East China Sea can still be as peaceful as before. Now that we are a legal society, the practice of beating and killing will no longer work. I hope that Su Jin will sit on the chair of the meeting leader."  I can see the situation clearly from my seat. If he really wants to make trouble with our Dehua group, I don¡¯t mind letting blood wash away his ignorance.¡±

    Wang Runfa said firmly.

    At this time, more than a dozen people present nodded in agreement with Wang Runfa's statement. After all, no one wanted to live a life of fighting and killing.  Only by being friendly can you make money. These days, there is no shortage of women and no one is hungry. Everyone wants to immerse themselves in making money. No one wants to do desperate things until they are forced to do so.

    "Sixth Master, the brothers outside are already waiting."

    Song Bin, who was sent out by Wang Runfa earlier, walked in and said to Wang Runfa.

    Wang Runfa stood up gently.  "Let's go! No matter what, I still have to go to the memorial service of Old Ghost Ding. Alas! Two days ago, that old boy showed off to me that he had made a few taels of yellow-grade osmanthus tea. Before I could drink it, this man didn't  ¡±

    Wang Runfa couldn¡¯t help but said generously.

    Although the former Zhongxin Association and Wang Runfa¡¯s Dehua Group were at odds with each other.  But that is all in the past. Now the two of them have long since abandoned their past feud and become good friends. They drink tea and play chess together when they have nothing to do. People with power like them are more open-minded than ordinary people.

    Wang Runfa took the lead, followed by more than a dozen people present.

    Jiang Xing walked to Wang Runfa without saying a word, letting others look at him with strange eyes. His face was as calm as water, which made people feel that there was a sense of mystery in Jiang Xing.

    After leaving the hotel, the sun was rising high.

    The car door opened, Wang Runfa greeted Jiang Xing and asked Jiang Xing to sit down.In his car, Jiang Xing sat on it without showing any hesitation, immediately earning envious looks from people outside the hotel.

    After Wang Runfa got on the bus, hundreds of people outside the hotel also got on the bus. For a moment, the entrance of the Imperial City Hotel was filled with the sound of car doors closing.

    Afterwards, a group of dozens of cars set off in a mighty manner.

    The sun is gradually rising, and waves of warmth are falling on the world, giving the winter in the East China Sea a bit of warmth.

    ??No one in the East China Sea, whether gangster or white, knows that there is a powerful black-handed emperor named Ding Zhongxin. Everyone disrespectfully calls him Lord Ding.

    Ding Zhongxin single-handedly founded the Zhongxin Society. He is an out-and-out tycoon who takes both black and white and has a certain influence in the East China Sea.

    Today¡¯s Zhongxin Association is very different from when it was first established. Abandoning the underworld and engaging in business has always been the best way out for the dark forces. At least on the surface, the Zhongxin Association is a business group covering film and television, real estate, pharmaceuticals, and jewelry.  .  .  .  .  .  A series of money-making industries are involved.

    Ding Zhongxin¡¯s death quickly set off a storm in the East China Sea. It seemed that everyone realized that the East China Sea was about to change.

    Ding Zhongxin¡¯s memorial service was held at one of the largest funeral homes in Donghai.

    The memorial venue was solemnly and solemnly decorated, and the venue was filled with all kinds of wreaths, white ribbons, and spokes, giving people a heavy feeling.

    Before the memorial service even started, thousands of people had already gathered in the funeral home. Heavyweights from both the black and white circles were present, as well as individual political officials, relatives and friends.  .  .  .  .  .

    Thousands of people were all dressed neatly in black and white clothes, and the scene of gathering together was quite shocking.

    There are also vehicles arriving one after another, and the number of people is increasing.  There were not even one thousand but eight hundred vehicles coming, almost blocking the road.  Traffic police and armed police were brought in to maintain order.  .  .  .  .  .

    The Public Security Bureau did not dare to be careless in such an occasion. They deployed layers of police forces around the public memorial venue, including uniformed police officers, criminal police officers, and members of the Thunderbolt Team who were armed with live ammunition to be on guard along the way.

    There are more and more people.  .  .  .  .  .  The public memorial venue and the highway were all filled with people dressed in black attending the memorial service. The scene was very spectacular.

    At this time, a long queue of cars came slowly.  .  .  .  .  ,

    "The Sixth Prince is here"

    Many people saw the car approaching not far away, and the scene became commotion for a while. The Sixth Prince was as famous as the Black Hand Emperor, and his arrival was destined to set off a craze.

    The main members of the Zhongxin Association came out to greet him.

    In full view of everyone, Jiang Xing followed Wang Runfa out of the car. Those eyes were staring at him, and he felt like he was being seen through.

    The Sixth Prince, Wang Runfa, showed his calm expression and nodded to the people around him.

    Jiang Xing stood next to Wang Runfa, with a calm expression on his face when he received the gazes of thousands of people, but he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, the influence of the Black Hand Emperor is really not that small!

    Soon Jiang Xing saw two acquaintances - Su Jin and Su Yi.

    "Sixth Master, you are here."

    Su Jin had a sad expression on his face. It seemed that the sudden death of his boss made him very sad, at least on the surface.

    Su Jin¡¯s words were very respectful and did not show any disrespect in front of Wang Runfa.

    Su Yi, who was standing next to Su Jin, did not have that evil smile on his face today. He kept staring at Jiang Xing, his eyes full of coldness.

    Wang Runfa and Su Jin, the main leaders of the Zhongxin Association, walked into the venue after saying a few words. Everyone in the venue stepped aside after seeing Wang Runfa.

    Wang Runfa and Jiang Xing have already become the focus of the scene. Jiang Xing's appearance immediately made many people puzzled and speculated on Jiang Xing's identity.

    Su Yi deliberately walked beside Jiang Xing, "We meet again."

    "This world is really small." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "How is it? Is my woman comfortable to play with? I left all my women to you that day, how can you thank me?"

    Su Yi and Jiang Xing were side by side, both of them looking forward and talking.

    "I can only say that you were incompetent and didn't take your woman away." Jiang Xing said expressionlessly.

    "Can we be friends? If you are willing, the East China Sea will be yours and mine in the future." Su Yi avoided the boring topic just now.

    "No." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "What's the reason?" Su Yi asked.

    "You and I both know it well." Jiang Xing said in a calm voice.

    "You are so interesting." Su Yisaid.

    "You are more interesting than me." Jiang Xing replied.

    "I might as well tell you that the East China Sea will be my world sooner or later." Su Yi lowered his voice a little lower.

    "So confident?" Jiang Xing said coldly.

    "It's a hard fist."

    Su Yi said with an arrogant look.

    Jiang Xing simply smiled disdainfully and did not reply.

    At this time, Jiang Xing and others had already entered the venue. Su Yi said to Jiang Xing again, "Take care, the exciting game between us will begin soon. I hope you won't let me down."

    After Su Yi left these words, he smiled sinisterly. At the same time, he made a gun shape in his hand, pointed at Jiang Xing and raised it fiercely. At the same time, he opened his mouth. Although Jiang Xing didn't hear what Su Yi said, he looked at the shape of his mouth.  It can be seen that it is the accent of the word "bang".

    Facing Su Yi's provocation, Jiang Xing just slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a very disdainful smile. When he looked at Su Yi again, his eyes were cold.

    The venue was filled with white and yellow wreaths, and a banner in the center of the venue was extremely eye-catching at this time, "In deep memory of Comrade Ding Zhongxin."

 Text Chapter 238: Assassination with Knife

    Wang Runfa took Jiang Xing and the key figures of the Dehua Group and quickly came to Ding Zhongxin's body.

    Ding Zhongxin¡¯s body was placed in the center of the venue, surrounded by hundreds of flowers.

    Wang Runfa looked at the dead Ding Zhongxin, couldn't help but sigh, and said with a deep voice: "You left so fast! I didn't even have time to say goodbye to you."

    Wang Runfa looked very sad. He had fought, killed, and fought with Ding Zhongxin, but those things have become history. When the former enemy is lost, it is inevitable that there will be some emptiness and pain in his heart.

    Wang Runfa comforted Ding Zhongxin¡¯s family again, sighed, and walked out with a look of sorrow on his face.

    Not long after, Ding Zhongxin¡¯s memorial service officially began.

    Playing mournful music, firing cannons

    At this time, everyone who came to the memorial service became serious, and then they all stood in silence and observed a collective moment of silence

    The sad music made the crying in the venue even more sad.

    The memorial service was in progress, and the venue was full of mourning.

    "You killed my dad, you killed my dad, you beastI'm going to kill you."

    Suddenly a voice full of resentment rang out in the venue.

    Suddenly, the people present found the owner of the voice.

    The man who shouted frantically had stayed where Ding Zhongxin¡¯s family members were. Jiang Xing noticed the woman as soon as he entered the venue.

    The woman was in her early twenties, with a slender figure and good looks. After Jiang Xing saw her for the first time, she kept her head down and her fists clenched.  Gritting her teeth and weeping silently, she looked at Su Jin with eyes full of endless resentment.  His eyes were red as if they were about to burst out of fire.

    At that time, Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at the woman twice, feeling that there was overwhelming resentment in her body. From the beginning to the end, her eyes must have been fixed on Su Jin like two knives, with deep hatred

    Just when Su Jin stepped forward to deliver a eulogy on behalf of Zhongxin, the woman suddenly rushed over like crazy. Suddenly, Jiang Xing's eyes were dazzled by a bright light. He looked intently and saw that the woman was holding a knife in her hand.  He grabbed the knife and rushed towards Su Jin desperately.

    It seems that she has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

    The sudden change shocked everyone.  Exclaimed.

    Before anyone could react, the woman ran to Su Jin and stabbed Su Jin with the knife in her hand without hesitation.

    Buzz The minds of everyone present were buzzing. The sudden change was unexpected by everyone.

    Although the woman was furious, she was unable to hurt Su Jin. When Su Jin saw the woman rushing towards him, anger filled his brows.  An icy air burst out instantly. When the woman was still one step away from him, Su Jin's face turned cold and he quickly raised his foot to kick her.

    There was a bang.

    The woman¡¯s wrist holding the knife was kicked by Jiang Xing. She couldn¡¯t help but let go of her hand and the knife fell to the ground.

    The woman was still unwilling to accept the knife being kicked.  Like an angry tigress, she pounced towards Su Jin.

    Su Jin, who was already on guard, reached out and pushed the woman to the ground.

    At this time, a dozen young people quickly ran to Su Jin and hurriedly subdued the woman with messy hair and tears on her face.

    After the woman was subdued, she struggled hard, but with her little strength, she couldn't get rid of several big men.

    "Su Jin, you ungrateful beast. You will not die well"

    The woman struggled and screamed loudly.

    At this time, all the family members of Ding Zhongxin also reacted.  They all gathered around.

    "Yujia, please stop making trouble. Do you want your godfather to leave uneasily?"

    Su Jin suppressed the anger in his heart and said sternly.

    "My dad doesn't have a godson like you who is worse than a beast. It was you who killed my dad. It was you"

    Ding Yujia howled and screamed, her body struggling violently like an erupting volcano.  Her heart-rending scream instantly rang throughout the entire venue.

    "You take her away quickly, she is already crazy."

    Su Jin felt that he couldn¡¯t lose face and roared angrily.

    Ding Yujia's mouth was quickly covered and she could no longer scream, but her wide eyes looked particularly scary.

    Ding Yujia was dragged out by several young people, and the venue returned to silence.

    With what happened just now, Su Jin's expression was very unnatural, and he found that everyone's eyes were fixed on him, as if waiting for his explanation.

    "Everyone, please don't take what happened just now to you. My god-sister Yujia is in pain because her godfather died suddenly.My heart is broken and I am already a little delirious at this time. Please don't pay attention. The memorial service will continue.  "

    Su Jin's words were not very convincing. Although everyone knew it, no one dared to say anything at this time. Even if Ding Yujia did not disrupt the situation today, everyone knew that Ding Zhongxin's death was strange, but no one dared to stand up.  Just come out.

    "The person just now was Ding Zhongxin's youngest daughter, Ding Yujia."

    Wang Runfa, who was standing next to Jiang Xing, whispered to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing nodded lightly.

    What happened just now was quickly forgotten, and the memorial ceremony continued

    At ten minutes past noon, Ding Zhongxin¡¯s memorial service ended, and everyone in the venue left one after another.

    Wang Runfa took a group of his men to express his resignation, and Su Jin took the backbone of the Zhongxin Society to see him off.

    When leaving, Su Yi came to Jiang Xing again and said to Jiang Xing in a "friendly" way: "Take care, I look forward to meeting you next time."

    Jiang Xing replied lightly, "I'm looking forward to it too."

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing got into Wang Runfa¡¯s car, and dozens of cars left one after another.

    After Wang Runfa led the people away, Su Jin and Su Yi, father and son, looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes

    In the car.

    Wang Runfa said: "Don't blame me for bringing you to such an occasion!"

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head.

    "Axing, I know you have always wanted to live a peaceful life. I am also tired of fighting and killing, but the world is not like that. You have to fight hard to let yourself and the people around you enjoy peace of mind. On the surface of this world  The wind is calm, but there is a smokeless battle in every corner all the time. Whether it is politicians, business, or school, even children of several years old are indispensable to fight for a toy.  Take it away.¡±

    ¡°Strong, this word sums up the entire world, and there is no other word that can express the social atmosphere better than this word.¡±

    Wang Runfa said meaningfully to Jiang Xing: "It doesn't matter if we men are tired or miserable. Men are comparing their waists, the hardness of their wrists, and who can hold up a sky for their loved ones. This sky is terrible."  Big or small, but it was a clear, sun-warmed sky.¡±

    After Wang Runfa finished speaking, the firmness in his eyes suddenly burst out, like two rays of light that would move forward bravely and never compromise.

    "Uncle Six, don't worry! I will not allow anyone to hurt my relatives. He will have to pay the price no matter what."

    "I have to say that Wang Runfa's words are very contagious. Jiang Xing said with a serious look. He understands many truths, and he also understands Wang Runfa's purpose for telling him this.

    Wang Runfa patted Jiang Xing's shoulder with a smile, "Once Su Jin becomes the leader of the Zhongxin Society, he will definitely fight with me to the death. His ambition is written on his face. Although he is respectful to me today.  Yes, but the timid look in the past is no longer there.¡±

    "Uncle Six, what are you going to do? Wouldn't it be better to strangle him in the cradle now?"

    Jiang Xing said softly.

    "It's already too late, it was already too late on the day Ding Zhongxin died. Su Jin now controls most of the Zhongxin Association. Although there are still a few subordinates who are sincere to Ding Zhongxin who still oppose Su Jin's position as the leader, but  It¡¯s already the power of a fly or a mosquito.¡±

    Wang Runfa said slowly: "I have to say that Su Jin is resolute and ruthless in his work, and his son Su Yi. I think you know him better than me. The cooperation between father and son is indeed not something to be underestimated, but then again, there is a  A tough opponent actually hides the excitement.¡±

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "I think so."

    "Axing, don't blame me for cheating on you. I believe that within two days the news that you are my godson will spread in the East China Sea. This time you won't be able to hide even if you want to." Wang Runfa said with a smile.

    In fact, what Wang Runfa did not say was that it was Jiang Teng's intention to reveal Jiang Xing's identity. It would be good for Jiang Xing to get in touch with this society as early as possible.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Uncle Six, I understand your intentions and I won't let you down."

    "That's good. Uncle Six is ??getting too old and can't kill anymore. Whether Uncle Six can be the Sixth Prince depends on you."

    Wang Runfa said softly.

    "This burden is so heavy!" Jiang Xing sighed.

    "Straighten your back and go for it boldly! Your father, me, and your Uncle Duan have great hopes for you! From now on, the world will belong to you young people."

    Wang Runfa said boldly.

    Jiang Xing did not answer the call and looked at the floating scenery outside the car window.Glimpse, gritting his teeth tightly, his eyes showing unprecedented determination.

    After Wang Runfa took the people back to the Imperial City Hotel, he gave a few instructions and then left with Jiang Xing.

    Duan Nanshan knew that Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa were together. He just called and said that he asked Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa to rush over at the teahouse.

    Soon Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa arrived at the teahouse Duan Nanshan had agreed upon. Duan Nanshan smiled slightly when he saw the two, and then waved the tea master to leave.

    In the single box in the teahouse, there were only three people, Jiang Xing, Wang Runfa, and Duan Nanshan.

    Duan Nanshan first asked about Ding Zhongxin¡¯s memorial service, and then said to Jiang Xing: ¡°Axing, I have checked for you what you told me yesterday. Someone in Feng¡¯s Pharmaceuticals did indeed do something.¡±

    "I knew Uncle Duan would be able to solve everything if he stepped forward." Jiang Xing flattered Duan Nanshan, then laughed.

    "You kid, don't do this to me."

    Duan Nanshan laughed and cursed.

    Duan Nanshan then continued: "Su Jin did this. Huangshi Pharmaceutical has already established a relationship with Su Jin. The purpose is very clear to swallow up Feng's Pharmaceutical and make his family dominate in the East China Sea.  "

 Text Chapter 239 The Man Behind the Scenes

    After listening to Duan Nanshan's words, Jiang Xing was convinced, with a look of relief on his face. He looked at Duan Nanshan and nodded, knowing that the other party had more to say.

    "The companies that Feng's Pharmaceutical worked with in the past were all threatened by Su Jin and did not dare to cooperate with Feng's Pharmaceutical anymore. As for the incident of Feng's Pharmaceutical's new drug poisoning people, it was also planned by Huangshi Pharmaceutical.  There is no such thing at all, I have found out that there is a problem with that hospital, and Huangshi Pharmaceutical must have given them some benefits."

    Duan Nanshan paused for a moment, took a sip of tea and continued: "Both the bank and the Food and Drug Administration were more or less threatened by Su Jin. Feng's Pharmaceuticals was stubbornly supported by Su Jin and Huangshi Pharmaceutical."  After so many days, it¡¯s a miracle.¡±

    After Duan Nanshan finished speaking in a calm voice, he looked at Jiang Xing, as if waiting for him to speak.

    Jiang Xing thought for a while and said, "Uncle Duan, is there any way you can help Feng's Pharmaceuticals?"

    "How important is that Miss Du in your heart?" Duan Nanshan said with a gentle smile.

    Wang Runfa also looked at Jiang Xing with interest.

    "Uncle Duan, your question will make people blush."

    Jiang Xing joked.

    Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa smiled at the same time. These two are business tycoons in the East China Sea. One is the Dark Godfather. One is black and the other is white. If one of them stamps their feet, the entire East China Sea will tremble. However, when facing Jiang Xing, they are both extremely kind and approachable.  .

    Under the unrelenting attack of the two, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and nodded, "Yuan Miao is a good girl. I care about her very much. I just want to help her."

    "Is it really that simple?"

    There was a strange flavor in Duan Nanshan¡¯s tone.

    "That Miss Du is quiet and beautiful. Such a good girl, Ah Xing, don't miss it!" Wang Runfa followed.

    Jiang Xing was completely speechless.

    "We all know that you already have your Teacher Jiang in your heart. If you have a relationship with Miss Du again, I feel sorry for both of you. We also know that you are responsible and responsible and don't want to hurt anyone. But have you ever thought about your  I've already hurt someone. Your uncle Sixth and I are both people who have been through it all. Sometimes we can't suppress our feelings deliberately. I'm right, Sixth!"

    Duan Nanshan said with a smile.

    "Axing. In fact, as a man, especially a man as good as you, it doesn't matter if you are a little romantic. If you are not romantic, you will waste your youth. Look, don't you and I both regret it now? We did the same with you back then.  I was thinking the same thing, I wanted to be devoted to women and not hurt anyone, but what happened? In the end, I hurt a lot of people, so! Don¡¯t limit your feelings. Girls don¡¯t mind, so what do you mind? "

    Wang Runfa also expressed his opinion, "Axing, you have to understand that this is not carelessness, this is called philanthropy"

    "You two are both my uncles. How could an uncle educate his nephew like this?"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, these two powerful figures actually taught him how to pick up girls, and he was sweating and speechless.

    Wang Runfa and Duan Nanshan laughed, and then they couldn't help but continue to educate Jiang Xing.

    Of course, what I just said was a joke.  Then Duan Nanshan got back to business and said seriously: "Axing, don't worry, I have already taken care of this matter for you. Not only can Feng's Pharmaceuticals be saved, but Feng Guilan will not have to go to jail."

    When Duan Nanshan said this, Jiang Xing breathed a sigh of relief.  He knew that Duan Nanshan would solve this matter perfectly if he came forward.

    "Uncle Duan, Uncle Six would like to toast you with tea instead of wine."

    Jiang Xing picked up the teacup and smiled.

    Then the three of them had a drink together.

    "But, Ah Xing. Let me start with what I'm talking about first. Now Su Jin still controls the companies that Feng's Pharmaceuticals used to cooperate with. Those companies have been intimidated and now they don't dare to cooperate with Feng's Pharmaceuticals. This is very important to Feng's Pharmaceuticals."  Karma is still a problem.¡±

    "Although Feng's Pharmaceutical has been saved now, as long as Su Jin is here, Feng's Pharmaceutical will still have a very difficult road in the future, and I can't guarantee that this will never happen again. As for Su Jin, it depends on you.  You can solve it yourself, Uncle Duan is a businessman, so he can¡¯t help you with this!"

    Duan Nanshan said slowly again.

    It¡¯s evening again, and the sun is setting over the west mountain.

    In dormitory 203.

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong looked at Yan Ruohang with expectant eyes.

    "Ruohang, did you just say that the Black Hand Emperor died? Thousands of people attended today's memorial service?"

    "Holy shit, a big scene with thousands of people is so spectacular! And all of them are awesome big shots."

    "The Black Hand Emperor has arrived"??How awesome!  "

    "How powerful, huh, I can even kill you by pulling out your hair."

    "The giant of the East China Sea will die as soon as he says he will die, alas"

    After Yan Ruohang told the three people what he heard today, he saw that the eyes of the three guys were wider than usual.

    "The power of the Black Hand Emperor is beyond your imagination. When he was alive, who didn't respect him? He was a real big shot. It is normal for thousands of people to attend his memorial service."

    Yan Ruohang has obviously seen more of the world than the three of them.

    "Ruohang, have you participated today?" Yang Jiahao couldn't help but said.

    Yan Ruohang smiled bitterly, "Do you think I have that qualification? The people attending the memorial service are either high-ranking officials, wealthy businessmen, or prestigious gangsters. Those attending the memorial service today are all prominent figures in the East China Sea."

    "Then how do you know there are thousands of people participating?" Wu Daxiong couldn't help but ask.

    "I'm telling you, you idiot. Ruohang is not qualified to participate, but that doesn't mean his father is not qualified to participate!" Yang Jiahao rolled his eyes at Wu Daxiong.

    "that's true!"

    Wu Daxiong made an exception this time and did not argue with Yang Jiahao.

    Yan Ruohang chuckled, "I'll tell you what happens next, so you have to bear it!"

    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing? If it's a bad thing, then you'd better stop talking. I have a bad heart." Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    "Well it should be a good thing."

    Yan Ruohang pretended to be thoughtful.

    Next, Yang Jiahao and the others listened attentively.

    "Jiahao, you should have heard of the Sixth Prince of the East China Sea!" Yan Ruohang said.

    Yang Jiahao nodded.  "How could I not have heard of the name of the Sixth Prince? Don't forget, I have been around before."

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking in a very arrogant manner, the three of them suddenly rolled their eyes.

    Contempt is nothing but contempt, but Wu Daxiong still asked: "Who is the Sixth Prince? The name sounds domineering. Is he awesome?"

    "The word "awesome" can no longer express his awesomeness. He is very awesome." Yang Jiahao said seriously.

    "Isn't there still a word for awesome?"

    Wu Daxiong said deliberately.

    "GoI think you don't want to hear who the Sixth Prince is." Yang Jiahao threatened.

    "Who cares about you? I heard what Ruohang said." Wu Daxiong said angrily.

    Liu Dongdong stood aside and said nothing, but he kept listening to the conversation between the three of them, such important matters.  Not many people can resist curiosity.

    "The Sixth Prince and the Black Hand Emperor have the same name and equal power. One sits in the south and the other sits in the north. If I say this, you will know who the Sixth Prince is!"

    Yan Ruohang explained to Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong swallowed at the same time, so awesome!

    "Ruohang, what exactly are you going to say?"

    Yang Jiahao asked eagerly.

    "What I want to say is that the sixth prince's godson appeared at the memorial service today." After Yan Ruohang finished speaking, a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    "The godson of the Sixth Prince? What does it have to do with us?"

    "Yes! They are all big shots, so even if they show up, they seem to have nothing to do with us!"

    "Could it be that the sixth prince's godson has three heads and six arms?"

    "The godson of the Sixth Prince does not have three heads or six arms, just one head, one pair of hands, and"

    It was obvious that Yan Ruohang was deliberately trying to whet the appetites of the three of them.

    "And what! You said it!"

    "Ruohang. You want to scare us to death"

    When Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong heard the key point, Yan Ruohang suddenly stopped talking. How could they not be anxious.

    "Okay! I'm thirsty."

    "I'll get you some water."

    ¡°My legs are a little sore from running this morning.¡±

    "I'll help you rub it."

    ¡°My neck feels uncomfortable too.¡±

    "I'll press it for you."

    No matter what request Yan Ruohang mentioned, the three of them agreed enthusiastically, all with a flattering face.

    "Okay! For the sake of your sincerity, let me tell you! The sixth prince's godson, you, you, you, Iwe all know each other. And we are very familiar with him."

    After Yan Ruohang finished speaking, Yang Jiahao and the other three were stunned, blinking and thinking about Yan Ruohang's words.

    Very familiar?

    How could I possibly follow??How about the godson of a big shot like the prince?

    Yang Jiahao and the three of them looked at Yan Ruohang with questioning eyes at the same time, as if to say, you kid, are you kidding us?

    "Think about it again. Often some complex problems are actually very simple."

    After Yan Ruohang finished speaking, he remained silent, with a mysterious smile on his face. He picked up the teacup on the table and drank it leisurely.

    "Second brother"

    Suddenly, the three of them, Yang Jiahao, shouted fiercely, unbelievably, and loudly in unison.

    Yan Ruohang is drinking water leisurely.  He was frightened by the sudden shouts of the three people, and a glass of water spilled directly onto his clothes.

    ¡°Holy shit, you three are trying to scare me to death!¡±

    Yan Ruohang stood up and said loudly while taking off his wet clothes.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao and the other three didn't care whether Yan Ruohang was in a mood or whether Yan Ruohang's crotch was steaming after hot water was sprinkled on it.

    "Ruohang, tell me quickly, is the sixth prince's son the second oldest?"

    "Say it quickly."

    "The second brother is the godson of the Sixth Prince, my God"

    Yang Jiahao and three others immediately surrounded Yan Ruohang, grabbing Yan Ruohang and shaking him hard.  The three of them thought for a moment and thought it was Jiang Xing. Don't forget that they already knew that Jiang Xing was the young master of a rich family. Almost no one in Donghai University didn't know that Jiang Xing was the rich young master.  People didn't expect that Jiang Xing, a wealthy young man, was so wealthy that they couldn't even imagine.

    "I, III was almost shaken to death by you."

    Yan Ruohang finally had a chance to speak.

 Text Chapter 240 Zheng Yufei¡¯s invitation

    Chapter 240 Zheng Yufei¡¯s invitation

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong finally calmed down.

    At this time, Yan Ruohang said: "Seeing how excited you are, let me tell you that on the night of the New Year's Party, I already knew that Jiang Xing was related to the Sixth Prince. You should have seen the Sixth Prince that night.  The tall one, the one wearing the windbreaker is the Sixth Prince."

    "I"

    "No way! I am lucky enough to meet the legendary Sixth Prince in my life." Yang Jiahao pinched his face hard to tell himself that it was true.

    Liu Dongdong swallowed, "I told you that after I saw that man that night, I felt like he had a domineering air about him. It turned out that he had such a big background."

    Afterwards, Yang Jiahao and the other three were shocked for a long time

    "Hey, Ruohang, since you recognized the person who came that night as the Sixth Prince, why didn't you tell us earlier?"

    "That's right! Why didn't you tell me earlier! You kept us in the dark for so many days."

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong blamed.

    Yan Ruohang smiled bitterly, "I was afraid that Jiang Xing didn't want his identity to be exposed, so I didn't say anything."

    "Then why did you tell us today?" Yang Jiahao asked.

    "You should be able to see that Jiang Xing no longer intends to conceal his identity. Otherwise, why would he appear on that occasion? This proves that he has made his identity public."

    Yan Ruohang said slowly, his analysis was indeed correct.

    At this moment, the dormitory door was pushed open and Jiang Xing walked in.

    After several people in the dormitory saw Jiang Xing, they seemed to have seen a three-legged monster. They looked up and down, scanning the top and bottom like a scanner. Jiang Xing only felt that he was already standing on the four sides.  in front of people.

    Jiang Xing frowned in confusion, couldn't help but glance at himself a few times, and then said to the four of them: "I don't have "I am a monster" written on me, right?"

    ¡°Then Yang Jiahao, Yan Ruohang, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong stood in front of the dormitory.

    "The slave meets the young prince"

    The four of them shouted in unison to Jiang Xing. He looked like a eunuch in the palace, and Jiang Xing almost fell to his knees.

    Jiang Xing suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    Then Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong hurriedly helped Jiang Xing to the stool.

    "Little prince, do you want some water?"

    "Little prince, are you hungry?"

    ¡°My young prince, do you need a woman?¡±

    ¡°My young prince, how many women do you want, tall and short, fat and thin.¡±

    What the hell

    When Jiang Xing saw the four people¡¯s looks, he wanted to kick them downstairs.

    Yang Jiahao and the four of them started to interrogate Jiang Xing after a while, "You are the godson of the Sixth Prince, why didn't you tell us about this?"

    "How long are you going to hide it from us?"

    "Why does the Sixth Prince recognize you as his godson?"

    "How much money do you have at home?"

    ""

    A series of questions made Jiang Xing speechless.

    "I asked you if you could let me say something." Jiang Xing was completely defeated by the four of them.

    The four of them finally became quiet, waiting for Jiang Xing¡¯s answer.

    Jiang Xing only said one sentence, and the four of them said nothing more, "I am Jiang Xing, we are all good brothers, no matter who I am, you are all my good brothers."

    Yes, this sentence is enough.

    Even if Jiang Xing is the King of Heaven, a god, or an alien, it really doesn't matter to them. The important thing is that Jiang Xing has always been their brother, a good brother.

    Jiang Xing stayed in the dormitory for a while, and several students came over. They all asked Jiang Xing if they had eaten, and said that he invited them to eat. One after another refused, seven or eight students came in just half an hour.  A student wanted to invite Jiang Xing to dinner.

    "Let's get out quickly!"

    Jiang Xing said helplessly, now it is impossible to have a quiet time in dormitory 203.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Yan Ruohang said that he had an appointment and could not accompany Jiang Xing to dinner.

    Yang Jiahao shamelessly asked who he had an appointment with. Yan Ruohang chuckled and said, "You know."

    After leaving the school gate, Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang parted ways.

    Yang Jiahao drove his BMW and asked Jiang Xing: "Second Brother, the four of us brothers haven't eaten together for a long time. What would you like to eat?""Whatever." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "In a lifetime of several decades, you can only eat tens of thousands of meals. How can you be so careless?" Yang Jiahao added.

    "Then let's go eat Lanzhou Ramen! How about it?"

    Jiang Xing was too lazy to talk nonsense to Yang Jiahao. He knew that Yang Jiahao would not give up if he didn't tell him what to eat out.

    "Okay" Yang Jiahao agreed and drove directly to a nearby ramen restaurant.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s cell phone rang when he arrived at the door of the ramen restaurant. Jiang Xing asked Yang Jiahao and the others to go in first while he answered a call outside.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. He finally calmed down to have a meal with Yang Jiahao and the three of them, but someone came looking for him again.

    Jiang Xing put the phone back in his pocket, walked in, came to the table where Yang Jiahao and the others were sitting, and said guiltily: "You three, eat! I have to go."

    "Where are you going! I've already ordered the food, and I thought we four brothers would have a feast." Yang Jiahao said hurriedly.

    "Someone is looking for me, let's drink next time." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Where are you going! Do you want me to drive you?" After finally going out for a meal with Jiang Xing, Yang Jiahao was really reluctant to let Jiang Xing go.

    "No, I'm leaving. You guys should drink less." Jiang Xing turned around and left without saying anything more.

    After walking a few steps, Jiang Xing seemed to think of something again, then turned to Yang Jiahao and said, "Third child, hurry back to school after eating."

    Jiang Xing heard from Huang Ze that Dashan, who was beaten by Yang Jiahao, had been discharged from the hospital. He was afraid that Dashan would come to seek revenge from Yang Jiahao.

    "Well, I understand, please be careful on the road."

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong watched Jiang Xing leave.

    After Jiang Xing left, Yang Jiahao sighed, "Hey, the second child is too busy. It seems that I have to make an appointment to have a drink with him in the future."

    "Third brother, you have to understand Brother 2! Who makes our second child so good and charming? That little girl called him away just now."

    Wu Daxiong said.

    "Why are there no beautiful women looking for me! Who in this world understands my loneliness?" Yang Jiahao lamented, "I won't talk anymore, I'm so sad! Drink."

    The call just now was from Zheng Yufei. Zheng Yufei said that she had prepared a meal and was waiting for Jiang Xing to arrive.

    Jiang Xing was just about to shirk it by saying that she was eating, but Zheng Yufei said that she had something urgent to do with Jiang Xing and she must ask Jiang Xing to go there.

    After Jiang Xing heard this, he was immediately confused. When he asked Zheng Yufei what was going on, she didn¡¯t say anything and said she would let Jiang Xing go alone.

    No matter what, Jiang Xing took a taxi and rushed to the King's Park.

    After arriving at the King¡¯s Park, Jiang Xing knocked on the door.

    After a while, the door was opened, and Jiang Xing was obviously stunned when he saw Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei looks extraordinarily beautiful today. Her black silk hair is neatly combed on her head, forming a knot at the back of her head, revealing her snow-white and slender neck. She is wearing a white tight-fitting top.  Woolen clothing.

    The lower body is a pair of blue jeans, and her two slender legs look particularly attractive. Her waist looks slender due to the lining, and she wears a pair of furry slippers on her feet. At this time, Zheng Yufei gives people the overall impression  Very clean and beautiful.

    Soon Jiang Xing noticed that Zheng Yufei had makeup on her face. The light blue eye shadow made her eyes look more lively and lively. Her two red lips looked even more rosy and beautiful than before. The beautiful curves and the moistness.  The moist red lips look particularly attractive.

    It¡¯s rare to see Zheng Yufei wearing makeup. At first glance, Jiang Xing really couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    But I have to say that Zheng Yufei looks more attractive after putting on makeup than before. Her makeup is neither too thick nor too light, but just right, neither vulgar nor flattering.

    Zheng Yufei felt uneasy for a while when she was stared at by Jiang Xing's stunning eyes. Two wisps of pink gradually appeared on her cheeks, but a sweet feeling arose in her heart.

    "Are you planning to go out?"

    Jiang Xing quickly realized that he had lost his composure. He laughed at himself, how could he look at other girls like this, and then said hurriedly.

    "Don't go out!" Zheng Yufei moved away and let Jiang Xing walk in.

    "Then why are you dressed so beautifully?"

    Jiang Xing walked into the room and said while changing his slippers.

    "Is there anything strange about how girls dress up?"

    Being praised by Jiang Xing for her beauty, Zheng Yufei felt very sweet in her heart.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and followed Zheng Yufei into the dining room without further questioning.

    As soon as you walked into the dining room, you could smell the aroma of vegetables.?? floated into Jiang Xing's nose. Jiang Xing saw eight glossy dishes on the dining room table. Two soup basins were placed among the eight dishes. There were also several bottles of beer placed beside the table.  .

    Jiang Xing suddenly showed a look of confusion, "What day is it today? Why do you cook so many dishes?"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any special meaning, I just want to make a meal for you.¡± Zheng Yufei said with a sweet smile.

    "Give it to me? What an honor." Jiang Xing smiled and said, "Where are Qiu Jin and Ruru?"

    "They have all gone out. I specially invited you today." Zheng Yufei said with a sweet voice.

    "Please don't ask me to cook so many dishes! We two can't finish it! Why don't I ask Jiahao and the others to come over too!" For some reason, Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei felt a little awkward when they were alone together.

    "No, it's just you and me today."

    Zheng Yufei didn¡¯t listen to Jiang Xing this time and said firmly.

    Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei and then at the table of food. He was full of questions. He really couldn't think of what Zheng Yufei sang.

    "Hurry up and sit down! Otherwise the food will get cold." Zheng Yufei said softly without giving Jiang Xing much time to think about it.

    Jiang Xing sat down with doubts, facing Zheng Yufei face to face.

    Zheng Yufei looked at Jiang Xing again and asked, "Do you drink liquor or beer?"

    "Drink a white bar! Drinking beer is too filling." Jiang Xing replied. He had been observing Zheng Yufei's expression and felt that Zheng Yufei today was different from before.

    "Okay, let's drink some white wine, I'll accompany you." Zheng Yufei took out a bottle of white wine and opened it smoothly.

    "Yufei, you have never drank before." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "Tonight is different."

    Zheng Yufei smiled sweetly, but what Jiang Xing didn't see was that there was a bit of pain hidden in Zheng Yufei's smile.  To be continued.

 Text Chapter 241: Temporary Happiness

    "Come and drink to our meeting"

    Zheng Yufei picked up the wine glass and saluted Jiang Xing.

    "Can you please stop being so solemn?" Jiang Xing felt that something was not normal about Zheng Yufei today, and he was full of doubts.

    Zheng Yufei Yanyan smiled and did not answer Jiang Xing's words. She raised her neck and drank the white wine in the glass. She immediately saw Zheng Yufei frowning hard. It seemed that she was not used to the spicy taste of white wine.

    "Jiang Xing, I'm done!" After Zheng Yufei took a few breaths, she felt that the smell of alcohol was no longer as strong, so she said to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing didn't say anything this time and drank it directly. He couldn't help but glance at Zheng Yufei one more time, as if he wanted to find some clues from her.

    "Here, the second cup is to thank you for your meticulous help to me and my dad. Thank you."

    Zheng Yufei looked serious, looked straight at Jiang Xing, and raised her glass of wine again.

    "Yufei, what are you hiding from me?" Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei.

    Zheng Yufei deliberately evaded, her eyes a little dodgy, "No."

    "Don't lie to me, what happened? You are a little abnormal today." Jiang Xing continued to ask.

    Zheng Yufei gently put down her wine glass. In order to avoid Jiang Xing's gaze, her eyes gradually lowered and she said weakly, "I'm leaving."

    After saying this, Zheng Yufei felt sour in her heart and almost shed tears.

    "Let's go? Your home is here, where are you going?"

    Jiang Xing asked confused.

    Zheng Yufei raised her head gently and said with a hint of begging: "Stop asking, okay? I just want to have a happy meal with you."

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red.  There seemed to be tears flashing, and he looked very painful.

    "good."

    Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei who looked sad and readily agreed.

    Then Zheng Yufei pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you."

    "Look, you agreed to treat me to dinner. I'm very hungry now. Can you let me eat something first and then drink with you?"

    Jiang Xing changed the subject and said in a cheerful tone.

    Zheng Yufei knew that Jiang Xing didn't want to see her sad look, so she swallowed back the tears in her eyes, smiled sweetly, and two small dimples suddenly appeared on her cheeks, which reflected on her slightly red face, really like blooming dimples.  Two flowers.  It's really beautiful.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he smiled faintly at Zheng Yufei, then picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the food, chewed it lightly a few times, with a bit of surprise on his face, and said hurriedly: "Wow! It's delicious! Jiao Bu Bu.  The paste is tender but not greasy and chewy. It¡¯s really good. Let me try this sauce-flavored eggplant again"

    Jiang Xing showed an exaggerated expression.  It made Zheng Yufei couldn't help but laugh, "You're teasing me again."

    Of course Zheng Yufei understands Jiang Xing¡¯s good intentions.  Looking at Jiang Xing, her heart felt warm, and the look of pain on her face suddenly disappeared. She wanted to enjoy her last time with Jiang Xing.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s all so delicious. To be honest, I¡¯m not trying to please you!¡±

    Jiang Xing said while eating.

    "Since it's so delicious, then fine. You must eat all these dishes tonight, or I won't let you go."

    Zheng Yufei put her worries behind her and said jokingly.

    ¡°The key is that my belly won¡¯t bloat, otherwise I¡¯ll have to eat it all.¡±

    Jiang Xing chuckled. Seeing Zheng Yufei become happy, Jiang Xing was also very happy.

    "Actually! You look a hundred times better when you smile than when you have a sullen face." Jiang Xing looked at the bright smile on Zheng Yufei's face.  He narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    "I don't know if Zheng Yufei was ashamed after hearing Jiang Xing's words, or if it was caused by drinking just now. In short, her cheeks were rosy at this time, as red as a ripe apple.  She pursed her lips high and glared at Jiang Xing fiercely.

    That kind of look in Jiang Xing's eyes was quite charming, and he couldn't help but glance at Zheng Yufei's face a few times, and then moved away.  "

    Tonight, Zheng Yufei was herself, bold, cheerful, straightforward abandoning all worries and sorrows, happy, happy She wanted to be happy by herself and enjoy this moment.

    Although Jiang Xing still didn¡¯t know where Zheng Yufei was going when she said she was leaving, he didn¡¯t want to ask at this time. He didn¡¯t want sadness to come suddenly and let the joy he deserved slip away.

    She doesn¡¯t want to cause pain, she wants to be happy, so he stays with her

    There is only the world between Jiang Xing and Zheng Yufei. They can laugh and have fun as much as they want. At this moment, the two of them need??Just being happy, nothing else has anything to do with them.

    ??The laughter in the dining room continued like waves

    Jiang Xing let go of his heart, laughed with her and had fun with her. When this girl with a tragic fate smiled, she laughed too little

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m full, but I really can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ve heard a lot about people who starve to death, but I¡¯ve never heard of people who starve to death. I don¡¯t want to set a precedent for people who starve to death.¡±

    Jiang Xing patted his belly and burped, then waved his hand and said.

    "I haven't eaten enough yet. How can you, a grown man, be full? No, you have to eat more, otherwise it will look like I can eat more!"

    Zheng Yufei was very dissatisfied, and said to Jiang Xing in a coquettish and unreasonable tone: "You must eat more with me."

    Zheng Yufei was very forceful and served another bowl of rice to Jiang Xing, placed it directly in front of Jiang Xing, then narrowed her eyes and smiled at Jiang Xing, showing the attitude of a little woman.

    "Hey, sister, you have already said this twice, and I have already eaten six bowls of rice, and you have only eaten one bowl. This is not fair!"

    Jiang Xing looked embarrassed and said aggrievedly.

    "The opinion is rejected, eat it quickly!" Zheng Yufei said ruthlessly.

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, stood up and jumped twice, "Okay! Just eat."

    Zheng Yufei smiled proudly and kept putting vegetables into Jiang Xing's bowl. This sweet taste was something she had never experienced before. Looking at Jiang Xing, she felt sweet in her heart and happiness spread on her face

    Then Jiang Xing was a ventilation and clouds.

    Most of the food on the table was eaten, and it wasn't until Jiang Xing showed an attitude of refusing to eat even to death that Zheng Yufei let Jiang Xing go. At this time, she also finished eating.

    "You go to the living room and rest for a while! I washed the dishes."

    With a charming smile, Zheng Yufei said to Jiang Xing gently, just like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law after a sweet moment.

    Jiang Xing smiled and nodded, "I am finally liberated." Then Jiang Xing laughed and walked out.

    Looking at Jiang Xing¡¯s back, Zheng Yufei first smiled sweetly, and then a trace of deep sadness appeared in the corner of her eyes. The smile gradually faded, replaced by endless sorrow.

    She sighed softly and began to clean up the dishes silently.

    Jiang Xing sat on the sofa in the living room, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a long puff, then he couldn't help but glance towards the dining room, his face was calm and he didn't show any expression.

    After finishing smoking a cigarette, Zheng Yufei walked out of the dining room, poured a glass of water for Jiang Xing and placed it in front of Jiang Xing, then sat down next to Jiang Xing.

    The two looked at each other. It was strange. The two people who were talking and laughing just now suddenly felt that they could no longer find a topic to talk about. They were like two strangers, each with their own thoughts.

    The two of them were silent at the same time, and Jiang Xing lit another cigarette.

    Jiang Xing took the lead to break the deadlock between the two, "Uncle Zheng, are you doing well at work now?"

    Zheng Yufei nodded gently. She looked at Jiang Xing, looking like she was hesitant to speak.

    "Yufei, if you have anything to say, just say it! It's uncomfortable to hold it in your heart." Jiang Xing knew that Zheng Yufei had something to say to him, and he also expected that it wouldn't be good news.

    Finally, Zheng Yufei seemed to have made up her mind and gritted her teeth and said, "My mother has cancer."

    "Cancer?" Jiang Xing glanced at Zheng Yufei doubtfully. In his impression, Zheng Yufei's mother had been missing for more than ten years.

    Zheng Yufei continued: "My mother ran away with a foreigner ten years ago in order to enjoy the glory and wealth. Since then, there has been no news. Sometimes if someone hadn't mentioned it to me, I would have almost forgotten that I had a cruel mother.  "

    Zheng Yufei had a bitter smile on her face, "After my mother left, my father was completely decadent. He ignored me and was addicted to alcohol. In my childhood memory, he was drunk every day, and he would stay drunk for several days."

    "Since I was a child, I have been afraid of the dark, thunder, and rain But no matter how scared I was, there was never anyone in my childhood who could give me a warm embrace. Besides crying, I still cried."

    When Zheng Yufei said this, she couldn't help but want to cry.

    "Yufei, has your mother come back to see you?" Jiang Xing looked at Zheng Yufei looking like she was about to cry, feeling a little sad and said gently.

    ???????????? Then Zheng Yufei told Jiang Xing with dull eyes that the foreigner Anke came to her.

    After Jiang Xing listened, he asked, "Have you made a decision and plan to spend the rest of the time with your mother?"

    The tip of Zheng Yufei's nose was red, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes, she nodded gently.

    "Go! At least this won't??I regret and regret.  Jiang Xing sighed and said, "Uncle Zheng, do you know about this?"  "

    Zheng Yufei nodded, "I respect my opinion."

    "Don't be too sad, let the past go! Spend the rest of the time with your mother, she will always be the mother who gave birth to you no matter what."

    Jiang Xing said lightly.

    Suddenly, Zheng Yufei's tears were like broken beads, and she fell down. She could no longer control herself, and hugged Jiang Xing directly sideways, burying her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder. She couldn't help but feel extremely sad.  trembled.

    "But she is about to die. I hate her and blame her, but I don't want her to die. I really don't want to"

    Zheng Yufei cried so hard that her tears flowed out uncontrollably, instantly soaking Jiang Xing's clothes.

    His heart was sour, and tears could not help but burst out of his eyes. Jiang Xing opened his eyelids hard, looked at the roof, and gently patted Zheng Yufei's shoulder with one hand. He didn't know how to comfort Zheng Yufei for a while.  .

 Text Chapter 242 Something happened

    I'm tired of crying after crying for a long time.  .  .  .  .  .

    Zheng Yufei finally stopped crying and broke away from Jiang Xing's arms. She looked straight at Jiang Xing with tears still hanging on her face. She lowered her head and picked up a tissue, turned her back to Jiang Xing and wiped the tears on her face.  Tear stains.

    Then Zheng Yufei turned around and gave Jiang Xing a stiff smile, "I know you men don't like women crying, so I won't cry."

    Zheng Yufei regained her original firm look.

    After hearing Zheng Yufei's words, Jiang Xing felt inexplicably sour in her heart. She smiled at Zheng Yufei again, but her smile was a little unnatural.

    "Jiang Xing, thank you for spending such a wonderful night with me. I will remember it forever." Zheng Yufei said seriously.

    "It's like parting between life and death. I've already told you that you look a hundred times better when you laugh than when you cry."

    Jiang Xing said with a chuckle.

    Zheng Yufei obeyed and smiled brightly, "Don't worry! I won't cry anymore."

    "When do you leave, I'll see you off." Jiang Xing said again.

    "No."

    Zheng Yufei directly refused, saying that she was afraid that she would not be able to let go of Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t insist. He knew that no matter what he said, Zheng Yufei would never agree to send her off.

    Time passed quickly, and before I knew it, it was ten o'clock in the evening.

    It was late at night, and Jiang Xing couldn't stay for a long time. It was a bit awkward to be alone and alone.

    "Okay, you can rest early! I'm going back."

    Jiang Xing said his words.

    Zheng Yufei nodded gently and stood up with Jiang Xing.  Then he looked at Jiang Xing with clear eyes.

    "Don't cry again in the future. Tears can't solve the problem. When you want to cry, think more about the many people who don't want you to cry."

    Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Well, I understand."

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s eyes seemed to be attracted by Jiang Xing, and she couldn¡¯t bear to look away.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Suddenly, Zheng Yufei said, "Can you give me a hug?"

    There was a hint of pleading in Zheng Yufei's voice.

    Jiang Xing looked at the charming Zheng Yufei, and finally couldn't help but hugged Zheng Yufei into his arms, hugging this poor girl tightly, not only feeling sorry for Zheng Yufei, but also feeling sorry for her.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s hands trembled and she hugged Jiang Xing¡¯s waist.  She buried her head in his arms, and an unprecedented warmth suddenly hit her body.

    After the hug, Zheng Yufei stood opposite Jiang Xing and raised her head slightly, looking at Jiang Xing with misty eyes, while Jiang Xing's eyes were also full of tenderness, their eyes collided, and they were intimate with each other.

    As if time had stopped, the two looked at each other for a long time, with love showing on each other's faces.

    Zheng Yufei watched Jiang Xing¡¯s face getting closer to her.  It's getting closer and closer.  As if she smelled his rapid breathing, Zheng Yufei clenched her fists nervously, her heart beating wildly, and gently and slowly closed her eyes moistened by tears, her cheeks instantly covered with a blush.  .  .  .  .  .  .

    Slightly closed eyes, fluttering eyelashes, pretty bridge of nose, and two bright red thin lips that seem to open and close.  What appeared in front of Jiang Xing was a fair, beautiful, and pure face.

    With her rapid and high-pitched breathing, and her bulging breasts that gradually increased in frequency due to nervousness, Zheng Yufei's whole body was exuding penetrating temptation.

    Zheng Yufei¡¯s shy face contained a bit of desire and expectation.  .  .  .  .  .

    Jiang Xing's lips moved closer to Zheng Yufei's red lips. At this time, Jiang Xing felt like a fire was burning in his heart, and he was extremely confused.  .  .  .  .  .

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing opened his eyes wide.  He took a few steps back. At the critical moment, he restrained himself. He couldn't.  .  .  .  .  .

    Zheng Yufei opened her eyes and her face turned redder.  He showed a bit of disappointment, holding his clothes tightly with his little hands, and was at a loss for a moment.

    "Yufei, you should rest early! I'm going back."

    Jiang Xing didn't dare to look at Zheng Yufei anymore and turned around to leave. Zheng Yufei looked disappointed. It wasn't until Jiang Xing walked out that she realized what she was doing and hurriedly chased after him. Looking at the figure who was gradually walking away, a look of confusion appeared on her face.  Sad, leaning against the door frame, suddenly feeling weak all over.  .  .  .  .  .

    After going downstairs, the cold wind blew, and Jiang Xing woke up a lot. He secretly blamed himself for being too impulsive just now, and shook his head vigorously, as if he wanted to forget the ambiguity of that moment.

    He looked up and looked atJiang Xing sighed heavily at the slender figure at the window on the sixteenth floor, turned around and left. If he didn't leave as soon as possible, he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to control his already turbulent heart

    "Nobita, drink! You can't just let me drink by myself! Come and drink some more with me."

    At Lanzhou Ramen Restaurant, Yang Jiahao said to Wu Daxiong with a drunken look on his face.

    Wu Daxiong said to Yang Jiahao in a dazed state: "Third brother, don't drink anymore. Let's go back! I can't resist it anymore."

    "Bai Chang is so big, but his drinking capacity is not as good as mine." Yang Jiahao grinned, "Why are you going back? That boy Shi Bo just called me and said he would come over in a minute and asked us to wait for him."

    ¡°No more waiting, let¡¯s drink it another day.¡±

    Wu Daxiong narrowed his eyes. If he drinks any more, he may really die.

    "Third brother, it's already past ten o'clock, let's go back!" Liu Dongdong said helplessly.

    "Look, that's not Shi Bo's car. I want more"

    Yang Jiahao saw Shi Bo's car parked at the entrance of the restaurant. He was about to say that he would have to drink when Shi Bo came, but he swallowed his words as he saw two white Jinbei cars.  He also stopped.

    Yang Jiahao couldn't help but glance at the Jinbei cars, and then his eyes suddenly opened, because he saw more than 20 people getting out of the two Jinbei cars, and he didn't recognize any of them.

    Before Yang Jiahao could figure out what was going on, he saw more than 20 people running towards the restaurant.

    "Mountain"

    Soon Yang Jiahao saw the figure of his enemy Dashan, and his heart suddenly became cold.  Showing fear.

    Yang Jiahao immediately understood that Shi Bo had betrayed them.

    "Nobita, Dongdong, run quickly"

    Yang Jiahao suddenly stood up. He picked up the drunk Wu Daxiong and wanted to run away. Unfortunately, it was too late. People from Dashan had already blocked the door of the restaurant.

    Others who were drinking in the restaurant were also startled by the sudden appearance of more than 20 people, and they suddenly looked frightened. The more than 20 people at the door looked like they were not a good person.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong also saw Dashan walking in.  The two of them suddenly looked panicked.

    Wu Daxiong's mind suddenly became clearer, and he picked up the wine bottle on the table, "Third brother, fight with them."

    Even a fool can see the purpose of Dashan bringing people here.

    Yang Jiahao gritted his teeth and said, "Fuck you" He grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it to pieces on the ground. He then held the mouth of the bottle and pointed straight at the mountain.

    "It's none of your business. Get out of here."

    Dashan said arrogantly to the other guests in the restaurant.

    Those guests didn't dare to stay and ran out in a hurry.

    "Damn it, I finally found you."

    Dashan said fiercely to Yang Jiahao and the others.  After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a dozen young men behind him rushed toward Yang Jiahao with sticks in their hands. Obviously Dashan didn't want to talk nonsense to Yang Jiahao.

    "Fuck, your mother, come on!"

    Wu Daxiong shouted loudly and overturned the table in the restaurant. With a bang, plates and bowls fell all over the floor.

    Immediately afterwards, Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao desperately took the smashed wine bottle and used the sharp opening to stab the person rushing towards them.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong knew that it would be difficult for them to go out today.  They are all dead inside and out, knock down one and make another.

    "It's a pity that courage without strength is not enough. There was no suspense in the final outcome. Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were knocked to the ground and were beaten with thunderbolts.

    Liu Dongdong saw the two people being beaten, and he was frightened when he saw the fight. At this time, his head became hot, so he grabbed a bench and threw it at the nearest person.

    Bang.  With just one kick, Liu Dongdong was kicked to the ground. Indispensable was a series of punches and kicks.

    "Stop."

    Dashan suddenly spoke, and a dozen of his men retreated one after another.  Dashan walked towards Yang Jiahao with a cold smile on his face.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao was already scarred, breathing heavily, and there was blood in his nostrils and mouth.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong were not much better. They fell to the ground with pain everywhere in their bodies.

    Dashan grabbed Yang Jiahao's head and pulled Yang Jiahao up from the ground.

    Yang Jiahao clenched his teeth tightly and looked at the mountains with eyes that almost made him burst into tears.When the fire came, it was a pity that his arms were held down by two young men, otherwise Yang Jiahao would have to tear the mountain apart.

    "Dashan, I'm sorry - your mother, you have the ability to kill me."

    Yang Jiahao shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "You think I don't dare?"

    Dashanyin said harshly, and slapped Yang Jiahao on the face. Yang Jiahao's cheeks were swollen and his ears were buzzing

    Sitting in the taxi, Jiang Xing kept recalling the scene just now in his mind. What happened to him?  Jiang Xing, where have your principles gone?  Don't think too much, Yufei is a good girl, you can't hurt her.  .  .  .  .  .

    Jiang Xing warned himself all the time.

    "Holy shit, what happened in front? Why are there so many people around? Young man, let's go watch the excitement!"

    Just when Jiang Xing was trying his best to forget about the incident with Zheng Yufei, the taxi driver suddenly said.  It was obvious that the taxi driver was a lively person.

    "Don't go, send me back quickly!"

    Jiang Xing said casually and glanced at it. There were really a lot of people gathered on the side of the road.

    Maybe someone was fighting!  Jiang Xing thought to himself, but he didn't like to watch the fun.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing was in a hurry to go back, the taxi driver didn't want to say anything and just drove over.

    "Lanzhou Ramen House" Just when the taxi was about to pass by, Jiang Xing's heart skipped a beat when he saw those five big characters, and he straightened up suddenly, showing a panicked expression.

    "Stop."

    Suddenly Jiang Xing said loudly.

    The taxi driver was startled by Jiang Xing¡¯s cry and hurriedly pulled over.

    Before the car was stable, Jiang Xing took out the money and threw it to the taxi, then opened the door and hurriedly ran out.

    Lanzhou Ramen Restaurant, how could Jiang Xing forget that it was the place where Yang Jiahao took him to eat just now.

    At this time, Jiang Xing had a premonition of something unexpected.

 Text Chapter 243 Beating

    Chapter 243: Beaten

    "Drink, drink it all for me."

    In the ramen restaurant, Dashan put a plastic bucket containing leftovers on the table. The sour and moldy leftovers gave off an extremely unpleasant smell, even worse than the water in the ditch.  Smell a little.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong were held up by several young men with their arms pressed against the table, making it difficult to move.

    "Dashan, I'm sorry - your mother, I'll kill your Q family."

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s face was red from holding back, and his eyes were filled with angry bloodshot eyes. He looked extremely scary, but his arms were twisted and he couldn¡¯t struggle at all.

    "Fuck, uncle, I'm not done with you." Wu Daxiong also shouted loudly.

    Liu Dongdong also stared at Dashan with hatred. At this time, none of the three people compromised, and the man's toughness was vividly displayed on the three of them.

    At this time, there were many people watching the excitement standing outside the ramen restaurant. Several of Dashan's men were watching outside, seemingly monitoring whether anyone would call the police. As long as they saw someone taking out a mobile phone, they would snatch it away and throw it to them.  On the ground, the man was inevitably beaten.

    "Scream, scream as hard as you can. If you don't scream now, I won't let you scream out later, haha."

    Dashan smiled wildly, and then his face turned ferocious, "Bring the bowls, my three brothers are hungry, I want to feed my three brothers myself."

    The men in Dashan all had sinister smiles on their faces, looking forward to pouring the rotten water and rotten rice into the stomachs of Yang Jiahao and the three of them. Hehe, it feels so good to think about it, so good to the bones. People like them don't  Maybe not, but the method of torturing people is first-rate.

    With a cold smile on his face, Dashan scooped out a bowl of sour leftovers from the bucket. The pungent smell made even Dashan cover his nose.

    "Open his mouth for me."

    Dashan said loudly, holding a bowl of leftovers in his hand that made people avoid him regardless of color or smell.

    ¡° Then one of Dashan¡¯s two men grabbed Yang Jiahao¡¯s hair and lifted him up, and then the other one violently tore Yang Jiahao¡¯s lips apart, like a butcher who was killing a pig.

    Yang Jiahao gritted his teeth tightly, tightened his lips, shook his head vigorously, and struggled vigorously. He looked at the bowl of rancid leftovers that came closer to his mouth, and his eyes showed despair.

    "Now call me grandpa, and I will let you go." The smile on Dashan's face was as hateful as it was, and Yang Jiahao hated himself for not being able to tear the person in front of him into pieces.

    "Shout or not" Dashan's ferocious expression.

    Yang Jiahao struggled with all his strength, struggling desperately, his eyes wide open in a frightening way, like a crazy beast, and a monstrous hatred burst out from the bottom of his heart.

    "Bah"

    Yang Jiahao spat on Dashan¡¯s face, and then Dashan¡¯s face instantly turned ferocious, ¡°Since you want to eat this dinner, I will grant it to you.¡±

    As Dashan spoke, the bowl in his hand moved towards Yang Jiahao's mouth little by little, and the look of pride on his face became thicker and thicker.

    As the stench approached, Yang Jiahao's face gradually turned ugly. At this time, his mouth was opened and he couldn't close it even if he wanted to.

    Da Shan, who had a sinister smile on his face, saw a group of black mist flying towards him from the corner of his eye. He was startled and just wanted to dodge.

    The plastic stool in the small restaurant hit Dashan's head directly. Dashan screamed after being hit, took three steps back, and sat down on the ground with a thud. The bowl of leftovers in his hand spilled all over the floor.  yes.

    The incident happened suddenly and everyone was shocked. Who is so brave?

    Dashan¡¯s men all glared angrily and looked towards the door. When they saw a young man standing at the door, they suddenly became furious. The other party simply didn¡¯t want to live anymore and dared to touch their elder brother.

    "Fuck, your mother."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After that, a dozen of Dashana€?s men were seen rushing toward Jiang Xing.  The few young people guarding the door all reacted at this time, with shocked expressions. Just now, they were only focused on watching Dashan let Yang Jiahao drink the bowl of leftovers. For a moment, they didn't notice Jiang Xingchuang at all.  Entered the restaurant.

    Yes, the person who came was indeed Jiang Xing. After he got off the taxi, he ran over in big strides. When he ran to the door, he heard the shouts of Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong.

    Jiang Xing didn't dare to hesitate and pushed away the crowd blocking the door. When he saw Dashan holding a bowl of sour rice dregs and trying to pour it into Yang Jiahao's mouth, Jiang Xing suddenly became furious. He grabbed a stool next to him and pushed it with all his strength.  One shot hit the mountain directly.

    The incident happened suddenly, and the distance was so close that the mountain was unprepared.He was hit squarely, and the stool happened to hit his head. He only felt a buzzing in his head. He held his head in pain and screamed in pain several times on the ground.

    No matter who it is today, no one can walk out intact. Jiang Xing felt a surge of anger in his heart. If he had been one step later, Yang Jiahao and the other three might have suffered some humiliation.

    The restaurant was not very big, and the distance between the two sides was very close. Dashan¡¯s dozen men rushed over more fiercely than the last.

    Jiang Xing snorted coldly, clenched his fist suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and took action quickly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It was obvious that these small characters were not a threat to Jiang Xing at all. With three punches and two kicks, several of Dashan's men were lying on the ground.

    At this time, Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong all saw Jiang Xing, with ecstasy on their faces, "Haha! The second one is here."

    Yang Jiahao shouted excitedly, his tiger body shook, and the wounds on his body no longer hurt. He wiped his nose vigorously, let out a loud roar, and kicked the person who had his back to him. Then he staggered.  It's a random punch!

    Wu Daxiong also laughed loudly, and the big man quickly joined the battlefield.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was really like a god. He almost punched Dashan one by one, making Dashan's men feel terrified.

    "He is Jiang Xing"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, and all of Dashan¡¯s men suddenly showed panic. They had heard of Jiang Xing¡¯s name, and they all knew how powerful Jiang Xing was.

    For a moment, those people were trembling and trembling, with fear on their faces, not daring to come forward. If their eldest brother Dashan hadn't been inside, they would have left long ago.

    You don't dare to fight, but there are people who dare to fight. Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao were angry just now. How could they let these guys go easily at this time? The two picked up two sticks from the ground and swung them around. Whenever they encountered resisters, they ended up  It was very tragic. Jiang Xing stood beside the two of them, and he would step forward to help them if they were even slightly at odds.

    In just a few minutes, the more than twenty men brought by Dashan, except for a few who were frightened and ran away, the rest were more or less injured.

    Slightly injured or seriously injured, pretending to be serious, none of this matters anymore. In short, Dashan¡¯s men all fell to the ground. Even if the injuries are not serious, they will pretend to be serious, so as to tell Jiang Xing that they have no fighting power.

    "Are you okay?"

    Jiang Xing obviously understood the cause and effect of the matter and did not ask too many questions. Instead, he was concerned about the injuries of Yang Jiahao and the other three.

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Liu Dongdong all shook their heads and said it was okay.

    "It is true that the injuries of Yang Jiahao and the three of them were not serious. Dashan's people were not cruel at all just now. This was what Dashan had explained. His purpose was obviously to torture Yang Jiahao and the others.  Play until you collapse, Dashan feels very fond of this sentence.  Anyone who provokes him will not only hurt the other person's body, but also hurt the other person's heart, so that he can completely relieve his hatred.

    It¡¯s been thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Dashan, who was still arrogant just now, is like an eggplant beaten by frost, completely wilted. He doesn¡¯t even have the strength to resist in front of Jiang Xing.

    "Haha! What a turn of events! Nobita, did that bastard just let us drink this?"

    Yang Jiahao said with excitement.

    "It's a pity that we are not lucky enough to drink it." Wu Daxiong said with a sinister smile.

    ??Then Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong looked at each other, and they smiled in a loving way, as if they were more adulterous or adulterous.

    "Old 2, sit down and let me watch a good show."

    Yang Jiahao said with a laugh, and then he and Wu Daxiong started to fight. Liu Dongdong also came to help and directly pressed Dashan onto the table. Without any nonsense, Yang Jiahao directly scooped out a bowl of the smelly meal dregs that Dashan had just brought.

    Just when Dashan wanted to resist, Wu Daxiong slapped him hard in the face.

    The scene after that was so horrific that Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore. When Yang Jiahao poured two bowls of leftover food from the restaurant into Dashan¡¯s belly, Jiang Xing felt like he had the urge to vomit.

    "Jiahao, okay, the police will be here soon. Let's go quickly!"

    Jiang Xing stood up and walked out.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong threw Dashan, who was about to faint from the stench, to the ground. They clapped their hands and looked at Dashan with a sinister smile, and then followed Jiang Xing out.

    ¡° For a villain like Dashan, even if you beat him, you don¡¯t have to worry about the police coming to your door. Even if the police come to your door, you are not afraid. After all, today¡¯s incident was initiated by Dashan, and even if he was beaten, it would be in vain.

    Jiang Xing drove Yang Jiahao's car. Yang Jiahao was sitting in the passenger seat and kept shouting, "Damn, it's so cool, it's so cool, 2! I'm going toIf you had arrived in time, the three of us would have been damned.  "

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s face was covered in bruises and bruises, and it was rare that he could still smile.

    "Old 2, I found that you are our savior. You can always appear in times of crisis. Amen, thank God!"

    Wu Daxiong also said excitedly.

    Liu Dongdong was also frightened now. If Jiang Xing hadn't arrived in time, it would have been strange for the three of him not to go to the hospital and stay in the hospital for several months.

    "How did Dashan and the others find you?"

    Jiang Xingkai couldn't help but asked.

    "Damn it, it was that boy Shi Bo who betrayed us. We will settle the accounts with him when we go back. Shi Bo called me and asked where I was! I told him the address, but he brought Dashan and his gang here.  .¡±

    Yang Jiahao gritted his teeth and said angrily: "It depends on how I deal with him, I usually treat him well!"

    "Lao San, forget it, he was also threatened by the mountain."

    Jiang Xing advised.  .

 Text Chapter 244 It turns out to be him

    Chapter 244: It turns out to be him

    Jiang Xing and the other four quickly returned to the dormitory.

    Yang Jiahao then said to Jiang Xing: "Old man, you don't need to take action in the future. Tomorrow I will find someone to find out the origin of Dashan's grandson. If that kid dares to cause trouble in the future, I will give him his home."  It¡¯s served.¡±

    "Third brother, you can't beat the mountain, don't worry! After this, he won't dare to cause trouble for you easily in the future."

    Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "Boy 2, you look down on me too much! Let's not talk about the brothers in school. There are dozens of brothers on the street. Dashan's grandson is just a gangster on the street. I'm still afraid of him?  "

    Yang Jiahao said unconvinced.

    "Little gangster?" Jiang Xing smiled softly, "Third brother, I don't mind telling you! So that you don't cause trouble for yourself in the future, Dashan is a subordinate of the Smiling Tiger Jin Ye."

    Jiang Xing didn't care whether Yang Jiahao would be frightened at this time. He felt that it was better to tell Yang Jiahao about this matter to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "I don't care whether he is rich or notwho, who, who, old 2, whose subordinate did you just say you were?"

    Yang Jiahao was just about to say that even Lord Ma¡¯s men couldn¡¯t do it, but suddenly his head started buzzing, with a look of shock on his face, and he looked at Jiang Xing in disbelief and asked.

    "The Smiling Tiger King."

    Jiang Xing repeated it again.

    This time Yang Jiahao sat down on the bed, swallowed hard, and the look of shock on his face became thicker and thicker.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong had also heard of Lord Jin¡¯s name before, and they were both surprised.

    "Old 2, are you kidding us? Dashan really belongs to Lord Jin?"

    Wu Daxiong said with his mouth wide open.

    "It's true, so the three of you try not to go out during this period. The Black Hand Emperor is dead and Su Jin will take his place soon. If you really anger him, I think you should know what the consequences will be."

    Jiang Xing said slowly.

    After hearing this, Yang Jiahao and the others' hearts jumped.

    "But you don't have to be too afraid. I believe that even if Su Jin knows about this, he will not argue with you. Otherwise, it will be a joke. But there is always a chance, so you have to protect yourselves.  If he really comes to you, I won¡¯t stand idly by.¡±

    Jiang Xing continued, which was a reassurance for the three of them.

    The three of them nodded at the same time. The Smiling Tiger Su Jin was not someone they could offend yet, but soon they thought of Jiang Xing's identity as the sixth prince's godson, and the three of them gradually calmed down.

    When I looked at Jiang Xing again, I felt some indescribable emotions. Being able to know Jiang Xing was really a blessing that they had cultivated for eight lifetimes.

    Bihai community.

    "Dad, you said someone helped my mother? She doesn't have to sell her company, and she doesn't have to go to jail."

    After Du Yuanmiao heard the news, she was extremely happy, with a smile on her face.

    "Well, didn't you see how happy your mother was this morning?"

    Du Yunlin chuckled.

    At this moment, Du Yunlin and Du Yuanmiao were sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking happily with their eyebrows spread out.

    "It's been a long time since I've seen my mother smile so happily. Who helped my mother? He's the benefactor of our family!" When Du Yuan smiled, two small dimples appeared on his face, which made him look particularly special.  cute.

    "Miaomiao! It's all thanks to you that you entered the company this time!"

    Du Yunlin suddenly said something that puzzled Du Yuanmiao.

    "Me?" Du Yuanmiao stared at her big eyes, pointed at her nose, and said in disbelief: "Dad! You are mistaken! This time something happened in my mother's company, I just comforted my mother with a few words.  , It¡¯s not such a big credit!¡±

    "Yes, you have the greatest contribution."

    Du Yunlin said seriously, with a loving smile on his face after he finished speaking.

    "Dad, did you help my mother secretly? Oh! By the way, I heard you secretly calling a friend to borrow money two days ago. You must have helped my mother secretly behind the scenes, right?  wrong?"

    Du Yuanmiao suddenly said with a naughty smile: "Since you helped my mother, why do you still do it secretly? Are you afraid that she won't be moved, hehe."

    It can be seen that Du Yuanmiao is really happy.

    "I do want to help your mother, but I admit that I don't have the ability. There is someone else who can help you." Du Yunlin shook his head and smiled.

    "The person who helped my mother is a great benefactor to our family. We must take good care of him."Thank you.  "Du Yuanmiao said knowingly.

    Du Yunlin smiled mysteriously, "Miaomiao, go to your room."

    "What are you doing in my room?" Du Yuanmiao asked doubtfully.

    "You'll find out later." Du Yunlin turned around and walked towards Du Yuanmiao's room.

    Du Yuanmiao couldn¡¯t understand it for a moment and hurriedly followed him.

    Arriving at Du Yuanmiao's room, Du Yunlin sat down directly on Du Yuanmiao's computer and said, "Dad, show me something, I guarantee you will be surprised."

    Du Yuanmiao curiously sat next to Du Yunlin, dragging her hands to her cheeks, blinking, and staring at the computer. She wanted to see what surprises Du Yunlin could bring her.

    Du Yunlin found the search page and typed a few words.

    "The Six Princes of the East China Sea"

    Du Yuanmiao still didn¡¯t understand after seeing these words.

    Then Du Yunlin clicked on search, and suddenly the entire screen was about the Sixth Prince of the East China Sea.

    When Du Yunlin clicked on Prince, a row of eye-catching large characters came into Du Yuanmiao's eyes. Then Du Yuanmiao's eyes suddenly opened, with a look of shock on his face.

    The row of big characters read, "Jiang Xing, the godson of the Sixth Prince of the South China Sea, appeared at Ding Zhongxin's memorial service."

    Jiang Xing?

    When Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing's name, she was shocked. Although she didn't know who the Sixth Prince was, but after a rough look at the introduction, she already knew that the Sixth Prince was a figure in the East China Sea.

    After Du Yunlin saw Du Yuanmiao's reaction, he smiled faintly, and then gradually pulled it down, revealing a clear photo in front of Du Yuanmiao.

    The photo shows the moment when Jiang Xing walked beside Wang Runfa and was walked into the funeral parlor. The crowd around him supported him and looked respectful. The scene was like a senior official coming to inspect the work.

    The photo was taken very well, and the main characters of Jiang Xing and Wang Runfa were fully revealed in the picture. Anyone can see who the protagonists are in the photo, and everyone can see the noble status of the two people in the photo.

    It was difficult for Du Yuanmiao to take her eyes away from the computer screen, looking straight at the young man in the photo. The young man was dressed in black, with short hair, an unfazed expression on his face, and a gentle and fortitude-filled look.  The look in his eyes, besides the Jiang Xing he knew, who else had such a temperament.

    Du Yuanmiao was stunned for a long time, staring at the photo. She seemed to be able to feel the scenery of Jiang Xing at that moment. Du Yuanmiao couldn't help but become a nympho - so handsome!

    "How about it, be surprised!" Du Yunlin said to Du Yuanmiao with a smile.

    "Dad, what is the identity of this Sixth Prince?"

    Du Yuanmiao was finally willing to look away from the computer screen.

    "To put it simply! The Sixth Prince is as famous as the Black Hand Emperor, and he is the leader of the entire dark forces in the East China Sea." Du Yunlin introduced.

    "Underworld?" Du Yuanmiao asked in shock.

    "It will be in the future, but now the Sixth Prince has gone into business, but he has a previous background, and no one dares to mess with him in the East China Sea. Even if the tiger sleeps, it still has sharp teeth."

    Du Yunlin said slowly: "I didn't expect Jiang Xing to have such a big background. At first, I just thought he was just the eldest son of an ordinary wealthy businessman. I didn't expect that he could actually be related to the Sixth Prince."

    After the shock, Du Yuanmiao calmed down. Suddenly she realized that she knew too little about Jiang Xing. How many secrets did he have?

    "Do you know who is helping you with the murder this time?" Du Yunlin turned around and said.

    "Is it the Sixth Prince?" Du Yuanmiao asked uncertainly.

    "It's not him, but that person has a very good relationship with him. You should have heard of Duan Nanshan, the boss of Duan Group." Du Yunlin said.

    "Duan's Group? The largest real estate company in the East China Sea?" Du Yuanmiao asked.

    "Yes, the Duan Group has never had any dealings with your ** company. Have you ever thought about why he helped your mother for no reason?"

    Du Yunlin continued.

    Du Yuanmiao frowned tightly and began to think, "Dad, you mean that it was Jiang Xing who really helped me."

    "Do you think there is any other possibility?"

    Du Yunlin smiled gracefully, "I said just now that you helped your mother, but you still didn't believe it. You should understand now!"

    Du Yuanmiao suddenly understood and finally understood what was going on.

    "No, I have to ask Jiang Xing why he didn't tell me after helping our family so much."

    Du Yuanmiao stood up, grabbed her coat and wanted to walk out.

    "Could it be that Jiang Xingfei asked for credit in front of you and then moved you?"Are you satisfied?  "

    Du Yuanmiao stopped him and said, "A man who silently helps you behind the scenes is a good man. I think if we hadn't found out, Jiang Xing would never have told you about this in his life."

    "Why?" Du Yuanmiao asked confused.

    "Because he doesn't want you to feel that you owe him. His care for you seems to be selfless! I like Jiang Xing more and more. This young man is really good."

    Du Yunlin said sincerely.

    Du Yuanmiao's face turned red when Du Yunlin said this, and at the same time she was touched by what Jiang Xing did for her.

    "Then does my mother know about this?"

    Du Yuanmiao thought of a key question.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡± Du Yunlin said.

    "If my mother knew that Jiang Xing helped her this time, I wonder if her jaw would drop"

    Du Yuanmiao was particularly happy when she thought of this. This time her mother would not be able to find a reason to stop her from being with Jiang Xing!

    The little girl felt happy

    A skyscraper dozens of stories high stands in the center of Donghai. Its majestic and towering appearance gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.

    That building reaches straight into the sky, towering and majestic

    Feng Guilan stood downstairs, looking up, and what came into view were several domineering big characters "Duan Group".

    Having been in shopping malls for more than 20 years, she has developed a good attitude, but when facing this building belonging to the Duan Group, she felt a little nervous for some reason.

    Feng Guilan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, her face had returned to calm. Dressed in smart attire, she walked in without any further hesitation.  (To be continued.

    ()s

 Text Chapter 245 Invitation

    Chapter 245 Invitation

    Duan Group, Building.

    Feng Guilan came to the lobby and couldn't help but sigh. It is indeed a well-known company in the world. Both the decoration and style are full of grandeur and grandeur.

    Feng Guilan walked to the front desk.

    The service lady in front of the desk said very politely: "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    "I'm looking for you, Mr. Duan." After all, Feng Guilan still has the spirit of experience after working hard in business for so many years.  She said calmly.

    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" The service lady said with a professional smile on her face and a sweet voice.

    "No." Feng Guilan said softly: "Please call me and say I am Feng Guilan from Feng's Pharmaceuticals."

    "Oh! It turns out to be Mr. Feng. Mr. Duan just told me that if Mr. Feng comes, you can go up directly."

    The service lady said politely.

    Feng Guilan said politely: "Thank you."

    ¡°Then Feng Guilan took the elevator and went up to the 18th floor.

    Under the guidance of the service staff, Feng Guilan quickly arrived at the door of Duan Nanshan¡¯s office.

    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Duan is inside."

    After the service staff finished speaking, they left.

    Feng Guilan stood at the door, feeling inexplicably nervous. After calming down, Feng Guilan knocked on the door.

    "Come in." A low and steady voice came from inside.

    Feng Guilan pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Duan Nanshan sitting at the desk, she nodded slightly with a smile on her face, "Mr. Duan."

    Duan Nanshan chuckled, "Mr. Feng, please sit down."

    After Feng Guilan sat down, he said, "Mr. Duan, I am here specifically to thank you this time."

    Feng Guilan lost her past arrogance in front of Duan Nanshan and said sincerely.

    The person in front of me can definitely be regarded as Feng Guilan¡¯s great benefactor, the Living Bodhisattva.  If it weren't for the person in front of him, his company would already be someone else's property.

    With banks chasing money, the Food and Drug Administration holding new pharmaceuticals accountable, and the previous company stopping cooperation, Feng Guilan's company is already facing a desperate situation.

    Huangshi Company made a condition that as long as Feng Guilan sold the company to them, they would not only allow Feng Guilan to repay the bank loan, but also assured Feng Guilan that they could also clean up Feng Guilan's innocence about the new drug poisoning people.

    This is indeed a win-win situation, but the prerequisite is that Feng Guilan will lose all the efforts and efforts of the company he has run. From now on, he will have nothing.

    Feng Guilan has ten thousand reluctances in her heart, but today she has no choice. If she does not sell her company, whether it is a bank loan or new product issues, Feng Guilan will be ruined.

    Everything was pressing down on Feng Guilan like a mountain, leaving her without a chance to breathe. It was as if the end of the world was coming, desperate, sad, and depressed.

    In those days, Feng Guilan looked haggard as if he was a different person. He had lost his previous charm. Finally, he collapsed from exhaustion and was hospitalized. Even in the hospital, he did not escape the investigation of the bank and the supervisory bureau.

    In the end, Feng Guilan didn't even have the strength to cry. After repeated pressure, Feng Guilan finally decided to sell the company to save the future of tens of thousands of people in the company, because Feng Guilan knew that if she didn't let go of Feng's Pharmaceuticals, everyone in the company would be in trouble.  Tens of thousands of people will face unemployment. Of course, she agreed to sell the company and also put forward conditions. No matter who is the owner of Feng Pharmaceutical, those workers must be able to stay and work.

    Feng Guilan was devastated by the cutting of flesh and bleeding. Feng's Pharmaceuticals was like her child. She would sell it if she said it would be sold. She had no choice but to accept this painful fact.

    Is it a trap or a set up?  None of this is important anymore. Even if Huangshi Pharmaceutical personally tells Feng Guilan that all this is behind their instigation, what will happen?  Apart from making it clear that he died, nothing else could be changed.

    This is how business is, either you die or I live. Feng Guilan was completely defeated this time, and there will not even be a chance to turn around.

    But while signing the contract with Huangshi Pharmaceutical, two young men suddenly appeared, claiming to be department managers of Duan Group.

    At first, when the two young men said they wanted to help her, Feng Guilan just smiled bitterly, not even half happy, thinking it was a prank.

    But when the huge check was handed to her, all the evidence that the hospital had collected to frame her was also handed to her.

    Feng Guilan stood stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. This sudden surprise really made her overwhelmed.

    It took me a long time to react.?, someone really helped her this time.

    Duan Group

    "Mr. Feng, you're welcome. Since I'm helping you, I have a reason to help you. Would you like some tea?"

    Duan Nanshan said politely.

    "No trouble, thank you, Mr. Duan." Feng Guilan said hurriedly.

    Duan Nanshan chuckled.

    "Mr. Duan, there is something I don't understand." Feng Guilan looked like he was hesitating to speak.

    "Your question is, the Duan Group has never had any dealings with your company before, so why would it help you?" Duan Nanshan said gently.

    Feng Guilan nodded in agreement. What Duan Nanshan said was indeed the question in her heart.

    "Mr. Feng, there are actually many things that not only you don't understand, but I don't understand either. If you ask me to give you a reason, I can only say that I can't stand what Huangshi Pharmaceutical is doing. It's that simple.  "

    Duan Nanshan smiled.

    "So Easy?"

    Feng Guilan obviously didn¡¯t believe what Duan Nanshan said, ¡°Mr. Duan, you have helped me so much, why don¡¯t you tell me your real reason.¡±

    Feng Guilan always felt that Duan Nanshan helped her for another reason this time. Of course she didn't know why, but he had no intention of harming her.

    "Okay, Mr. Feng, I'm not helping you just for a word of thanks, and you don't have to take it to heart. Let's make an agreement first. After your company is in normal operation, I will definitely pay back the money!"

    Duan Nanshan showed his usual smile.

    "Of course, Mr. Duan, don't worry. I will pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible. I am grateful for your kindness."

    Feng Guilan hurriedly replied.

    "Mr. Feng, I still have something to do, so I won't keep you here." Duan Nanshan issued an order to expel guests.

    "Mr. Duan," Feng Guilan still had questions in her mind, so of course she didn't want to leave.

    "Mr. Feng, managing your company is the most important thing at the moment. We will talk about other things later. As for the questions in your mind, I believe you will understand them in the future."

    Duan Nanshan¡¯s words have been made very clear, and it is clear that no matter how much Feng Guilan asks, he will not tell.

    At this time, Feng Guilan had no other choice, "Okay! Mr. Duan, I'm leaving first. If you need my help, just ask."

    Feng Guilan stood up and said with a warm smile.

    Feng Guilan walked out of the building and got into the car, still thinking about why Duan Nanshan didn't tell him why he was helping him.

    I can¡¯t figure it out no matter how much I think about it.

    Forget it, I believe things will eventually come to light one day.

    The company is now functioning normally. There aren¡¯t too many chores to do right now. Let¡¯s go home!  It¡¯s been a long time since I had dinner with Miaomiao.

    Feng Guilan drove directly home.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back!¡±

    When Du Yuanmiao saw Feng Guilan, she said cheerfully with a sweet smile on her face.

    Feng Guilan smiled lightly. After experiencing this incident, Feng Guilan suddenly realized that she owed Du Yuanmiao a lot of love.

    Yes, career is important, but family is also important, Feng Guilan understood.

    "I just left." Jiang Xing went to the King's Park early in the morning. He knew that Zheng Yufei was leaving Donghai today, so he came here to see her off, but he didn't want Zheng Yufei to leave when he arrived at the King's Park.

    Jiang Xing returned to school. As soon as he arrived at school, he received a text message from Zheng Yufei, "Jiang Xing, I'm leaving. I know you must have gone to the King's Park, but I don't want you to see me off. I don't want the pain of separation.  I¡¯ll call you when we get there, take care¡±

    I hope Yufei can accompany her mother to spend her remaining days happily.  Jiang Xing sighed in his heart, I am so envious of having a baby!

    At noon, after listening to a class, Jiang Xing was about to go back to his dormitory when he spotted a familiar figure, Du Yuanmiao, not far away.

    "wait for me?"

    Jiang Xing could tell that Du Yuanmiao was waiting for him.

    Du Yuanmiao didn't say anything, pouting her mouth and looking at Jiang Xing, like a young lady who had been wronged.

    Jiang Xing felt funny when he saw Du Yuanmiao's look, "Did you lose your wallet?"

    Du Yuanmiao still stared at Jiang Xing without saying a word, as if Jiang Xing owed her money.

    Jiang Xing simply said nothing and stood in front of Du Yuanmiao. Du Yuanmiao looked at him and he looked at the sky. The two of them competed in patience.

    In the end, Du Yuanmiao was defeated and said, "Let's go to my house."

    "You look so fierce, how dare I go? What if you bribed a killer to set up a trap in your house, how could you kill me?"???  "

    Jiang Xing joked.

    Du Yuanmiao was completely defeated by Jiang Xing. She rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing helplessly, and then said, "Let's go! I'm treating you to a meal."

    Jiang Xing chuckled and followed Du Yuanmiao out of Tunghai University.

    Jiang Xing saw the car parked not far from the school gate and couldn't help but said: "Isn't that your car?"

    "Yes! I drove it." Du Yuanmiao said with a sweet smile.

    "I didn't expect you could drive!" Jiang Xing said.

    "Let's go! My skills are great." Du Yuanmiao took Jiang Xing into the car.

    After getting in the car, Du Yuanmiao did not hold back and said to Jiang Xing, "Why?"

    "What?" Jiang Xing said pretending to be confused.

    "Why didn't you tell me in advance when you were helping my mother so much?"

    There was some complaint in Du Yuanmiao's tone.

    Jiang Xing thought to himself, as expected, this matter was not hidden, he had already guessed it just now, he smiled and said nothing.

    Soon we arrived at Du Yuanmiao¡¯s home.

    After entering, I saw Feng Guilan wearing an apron around her waist.

    "Auntie." Jiang Xing called politely.

    There was not much expression on Feng Guilan's face, and she said softly: "Sit down! The meal will be ready soon."

    Although Feng Guilan still spoke so coldly, the look in her eyes at Jiang Xing was much gentler than before.  .

 Text Chapter 246 Feng Guilan¡¯s Contradiction

    Chapter 246 Feng Guilan¡¯s Contradiction

    Jiang Xing came to Du Yuanmiao's home and was warmly received by Du Yunlin, who took Jiang Xing for a tour.  8 9 views 44rc.  m

    Before the meal was ready, Du Yuanmiao took Jiang Xing to her room.

    After Jiang Xing entered her room, Du Yuanmiao's heart was pounding. Except for Du Yunlin, few people came into her room. In ancient times, men were not allowed to enter a woman's boudoir, unless that person was

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at Du Yuanmiao's room. It was a very romantic room. The walls were pink. Most of the decorations in the room were pink. Even the floor was pink. It was like walking into  In a pink world full of tenderness and romance.

    Jiang Xing stayed in his room, and Du Yuanmiao felt inexplicably restrained. Instead, he became a guest, neither sitting nor standing, talking to Jiang Xing without saying a word.

    Soon, the meal was ready.

    Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing were called out by Du Yunlin.

    The four of them were sitting opposite each other. Du Yunlin asked Jiang Xing if he wanted to drink some wine. Before Jiang Xing could say anything, Feng Guilan said, "Drink some!"  I am also happy to drink with you today.

    Du Yuanmiao happily took the wine and poured a glass for the three of them.

    "Jiang Xing, come and try my mother's cooking. You are very lucky! My mother doesn't cook often."

    Du Yuanmiao said with a sweet smile on her face.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, and then the four of them started eating while talking and laughing.

    "Jiang Xing, no matter what, I still want to say thank you. Come, have a drink with me."

    Since Jiang Xing did good deeds without leaving his name behind, there is no need for Feng Guilan to speak too clearly.

    Jiang Xing didn't say anything, picked up the wine glass and drank it.

    Du Yuanmiao, a good girl, has been responsible for pouring wine for the three of them.

    Du Yunlin kept smiling. He usually didn't like to talk, but it was different today. He treated Jiang Xing from the bottom of his heart. He had treated Jiang Xing since the beginning. It was inevitable that he would talk to Jiang Xing a few more times, especially when it came to Go, not to mention Du Yunlin's interest in it.  How old they were, the dinner table became a discussion ground between him and Jiang Xing, and there was no room for Feng Guilan and Du Yuanmiao to talk.

    Every time Feng Guilan looks at Jiang Xing, there is an indescribable feeling in her eyes.

    At first, when she went to find Jiang Xing, she felt a little contempt for Jiang Xing. Later, when she saw Jiang Xing cuddling with other women, she became more determined, but she didn't want to think that Jiang Xing had helped her a lot in the end and made her  To bring the dead back to life is a great blessing.

    But Feng Guilan would not allow things to happen between him and Du Yuanmiao just because he was grateful to Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing simply needed to give her an explanation. Who was the woman that day?  She never wanted her daughter to share another man with another woman.

    She would rather not have a company, but also want her daughter to be happy. She owes Jiang Xing a debt, but that is different from Du Yuanmiao.

    At the dinner table, Feng Guilan would not mention what she saw last time. Maybe she would take a chance to have a good talk with Jiang Xing.

    She felt very conflicted in her heart. She felt that Jiang Xing was not the kind of person who had two things to do. She did not deny that her views on Jiang Xing were changing little by little.

    It was not simply because Jiang Xing helped her, but she had a certain understanding of Jiang Xing after several contacts. Feng Guilan had read countless people, and she felt that she should be good at it.

    If all this is Jiang Xing's fake face, then Jiang Xing would be too scary, so Feng Guilan felt very conflicted.

    In a luxurious villa.

    "Okay, I understand, go back!"

    Su Jin was half lying on the expensive leather sofa and said to Dashan standing in front of him.  There was no emotion in his voice.

    "Master Jin, but"

    Dashan stood in front of Su Jin with his head lowered, as if he was hesitant to speak.

    "Do I need to say it again?"

    Su Jin frowned and said coldly.

    "Yes, Mr. Jin, I'm leaving now."

    Although Dashan was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it on the surface, and walked out of the villa holding back his anger.

    "This nonsense can't even be played by a few students, so what's the use of keeping it?"

    Su Yi, who was sitting aside, said in a cold voice.

    "He took the blame for me before." Su Jin said slowly.

    "This guy actually dares to cause trouble for Brother Jiang Xing at this time. He is lucky enough not to be beaten to death. He actually came to ask you to avenge him."

    Su Yi twisted his neck and said casually.

    "You're a big boss, you don't have any brains." Su Jin said with a blank expression.He said affectionately, and then he said to Su Yi: "Is that done?"

    "If you don't trust me when I do things, just wait! No one will oppose you tomorrow. If I ask you to be the boss of the Zhongxin Association, you can do it. Not only do I want you to be the boss of the Zhongxin Association, but I also want you to  Be the boss of Donghai." An arrogant smile appeared on Su Yi's lips.

    Su Jin also laughed, "Hahahaha"

    "When are you going to deal with Jiang Xing?"

    Su Jin asked again.

    "I don't want him to die so quickly, otherwise I will come and applaud after I kill Wang Runfa."

    Su Yi slowly finished speaking, and after finishing speaking, he put his legs on the sofa, looking leisurely.

    "So confident?" Su Jin asked.

    Su Yi smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Then Su Jin stood up, picked up his coat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out, there are two old stubborns who need to be ¡®enlightened¡¯ by me personally.¡±

    After Su Jin left, Su Yi was the only one left in the villa.

    Su Yi was lying on the sofa, smoking a cigarette, squinting his eyes, leisurely and contented.

    ????????????????

    The sound of high heels hitting the ground.

    Su Yi, who was lying on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes, and a woman with heavy makeup appeared in his sight.

    The woman's name was Qin Yun, and she walked towards Su Yi step by step. Qin Yun had high black hair, a fluffy white shawl on her shoulders, and was wearing a deep red cotton cheongsam, showing off her hot figure.  , showing everything at a glance, the pair of plump and bulging breasts, the water snake waist, the high and round buttocks are all written with sexy symbols on the whole body.

    Qin Yun looked at Su Yi with charming eyes, as if her eyes were naturally charming and could emit sparks of electricity at all times, and her half-open and half-closed slightly thick lips made her whole body more sexy and charming.

    Qin Yun used to be the Black Hand Emperor's woman, but now she is Su Jin's woman, an extremely enchanting woman, a woman who makes men arouse desire when they see her. This woman is charming and has a natural ability to seduce men.  Beautiful appearance.

    Su Yi watched Qin Yun walking towards him step by step. He lay on the sofa without moving, staring at Qin Yun's chest, his eyes narrowed, showing a bit of amusement.

    Qin Yun came to Su Yi, picked up the cigarette Su Yi put on the table, took out one, and sat down cross-legged. Su Yi's position was just right to see the thighs exposed in black stockings outside the cheongsam.

    Qin Yun lit the cigarette, gently opened her sexy lips, and took an elegant puff. Then she looked at Su Yi with a charming smile on her face.

    ¡°A natural man¡¯s plaything.¡±

    Su Yi said with a smile.

    "You should respect me, I am your father's woman." Qin Yun seemed to be able to emit electricity without even blinking.

    "You are just his outlet."

    Su Yi said with an evil smile.

    Qin Yun chuckled without getting angry. When a woman like her heard such words, her numb heart lost consciousness.

    Su Yi gently rubbed Qin Yun's thigh with his foot a few times, then smiled sinisterly and said, "Come here."

    Qin Yun rolled her eyes at Su Yi charmingly, "Do you dare?"

    Su Yi laughed, and stretched his soles between Qin Yun's legs rudely. He moved his toes slightly, "Do you think I dare?"

    Qin Yun seemed to let out a soft ooh. A woman like her knows how to please men best, understands the value of her own existence, and can better discern which man can finally rely on her. In her eyes, men are all the same animals.

    "" Su Yi's soles gently rubbed Qin Yun's inner thigh a few times. Qin Yun's mouth emitted a moan-like sound, and her red lips were slightly opened, showing her hunger and thirst.

    Today Jiang Xing came back from dinner at Du Yuanmiao's house and met Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Wenzhen was going back to Beijing. Her grandfather was sick and her family asked her to go back quickly.

    Jiang Xing asked a few questions with concern, is the illness serious?  Jiang Wenzhen said, it¡¯s an old problem, and the old man will get better when I go back. To tell you the truth!  The old man misses my beautiful eldest granddaughter. Every year he gets sick and refuses to eat or drink. When I come back, nothing will happen to him.

    It can be seen that there is not much worry on Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face. Don¡¯t worry, just stay in school!  I came back before the winter vacation.

    Remember to miss me!

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s smile is more beautiful than flowers, the kind that you never get tired of.

    Before leaving, Jiang Wenzhen hugged Jiang Xing and said nothing, but Jiang Xing knew that she didn't want to let him go, and neither did he.

    snort!  When I come back, if I find that you have changed your mind and don¡¯t want me anymore, I will bite you like a tigress.

    This is Jiang WenWhat Jane said to Jiang Xing before leaving.

    Jiang Xing waved to Jiang Wenzhen reluctantly.

    It¡¯s night again.

    Jiang Wenzhen suddenly left, and Jiang Xing felt his heart suddenly empty, with a sour taste. Under the starry sky, Jiang Xing walked to the King's Park.

    With Zheng Yufei gone, Han Qiujin and Fan Ruru were embarrassed to live in the King's Park anymore, so they moved back to the dormitory.

    Dormitory 203 has been too chaotic recently. Jiang Xing could not get a moment of peace in the dormitory. Every day, a large number of students went to dormitory 203 for no other reason than to get familiar with Jiang Xing and others.

    Recently, it was spread on campus that he was the godson of the Sixth Prince. After this news, even more people came, and Jiang Xing became dizzy when he was called "Brother Xing" every time.

    Jiang Xing really couldn't bear it. He didn't want to make too much noise. Now that Zheng Yufei and the three of them had left, the house in Wangzhe Park was empty again, and Jiang Xing was planning to move here.

    Originally, Yang Jiahao was clamoring to move here, but Jiang Xing firmly disagreed this time. He did not want the King Park to become a second entertainment venue.

    Jiang Wenzhen left suddenly. Jiang Xing was not mentally prepared at all. It was too sudden and Jiang Xing was not used to it.

    He was still thinking about Jiang Wenzhen in his mind. He held the mobile phone in his hand and wanted to make a call. After thinking about it, he decided to forget it because he knew that Jiang Wenzhen was also reluctant to let go of him and it would inevitably be uncomfortable to hear his own voice.

    Jiang Xing quickly arrived at the King's Park. He kept thinking about Jiang Wenzhen and was a little distracted. He didn't even notice that a car was quietly following him.  .

 Text Chapter 247 The sneak attack failed

    Chapter 247 The sneak attack failed

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Two whistles sounded behind Jiang Xing.  8 9 views 44rc.  m

    Jiang Xing continued to move forward as if he knew nothing.

    Then several more sirens sounded, but Jiang Xing still didn¡¯t respond.

    Yuantong in the car couldn't help but frowned. She knew that the person walking in front of the car was Jiang Xing. She had been following Jiang Xing since entering the King's Park.

    It wasn¡¯t that she followed Jiang Xing on purpose, but that Jiang Xing kept blocking her way and there was no way she could get through.

    After pressing the whistle a few times, Jiang Xing still didn't respond. He was still walking forward slowly, as if he had entered a world of his true self, paying no attention to the things around him.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Yuan Tong drove slowly behind Jiang Xing, with a bit of confusion on his eyebrows.  When she first saw Jiang Xing, she couldn't hide the joy in her heart. She really didn't expect such a coincidence. She originally wanted to stop the car next to Jiang Xing and get out of the car to say hello, but Jiang Xing kept blocking her way.

    "Idiot, if it was your enemy who was driving instead of me, you would have been hit and killed a thousand times."

    Yuan Tong muttered, then his eyes lit up and his childlike innocence grew, "Okay! For the sake of helping me, I have to warn you, you will be easily attacked if you are so lost."

    Yuantong¡¯s lips twitched, revealing a charming smile. Yuantong grabbed the seat pillow in the car and gently opened the door. He found that Jiang Xing still had his hands in his pockets and his head lowered, revealing a lot of things on his mind.

    Yuantong tiptoed behind Jiang Xing with a cotton chair pillow in her hand. At this time, she was only one step away from Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing still didn't notice.

    Yuan Tong looked at Jiang Xing¡¯s back and smiled proudly, thinking, no matter what master you are, I, a woman with no strength in fighting a chicken, can beat you.

    Yuantong thought in his mind, grabbed the seat pillow with both hands, raised it high, and then slammed it down towards Jiang Xing with a strong force.

    This time, Jiang Xing did not realize that there was someone following him behind him. He kept thinking about Jiang Wenzhen, the woman who was only gentle to him and only for him. He felt sweet in his heart, which was the taste of happiness.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing turned his eyes casually, and using the light of the street lamp, he saw a black object descending rapidly, and he instantly felt the wind force brought by the black object above his head.

    Jiang Xing's heart suddenly jumped, and he reacted completely. Cold sweat instantly soaked his clothes. Then Jiang Xing's whole body was shaken. Without any time to think, he suddenly raised his knees and kicked him back.

    Jiang Xing did not look back because he knew that if he turned around, he would have no chance to take action and would be hit by the incoming black group.

    Jiang Xing's kick was as fast as lightning, and he directly kicked the person behind him. Then there was a woman's scream, the sound was short and crisp, and then there was a bang, which was the sound of a person falling to the ground.  .

    After Jiang Xing kicked the man who attacked him, he quickly turned around and rushed towards the man who fell on the ground with a single arrow. With a swish, in the blink of an eye, he raised his arms high and smashed the man on the ground with his clenched fist.  Go down.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing saw the face of the man on the ground, and the fist that fell suddenly stopped. The fist almost touched the tip of the opponent's nose. It was a face that was extremely pale due to fright.

    Jiang Xing was half-kneeling on the ground. When he saw the face of the man on the ground clearly, his face was startled and he quickly closed his fists.

    "Yuan Tong?"

    Jiang Xing never expected that the person who attacked him was Yuantong. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Jiang Xing's face, "Why is it you?"

    Jiang Xing really couldn¡¯t figure out why Yuantong attacked him, and his face was full of doubts for a moment.

    "Cough cough cough cough"

    The pale-faced Yuan Tong coughed violently several times, hugged his stomach with both hands, and lay on the ground, groaning endlessly.

    Yuantong looked at Jiang Xing and was about to speak, but coughed a few more times. She felt like a fire in her stomach, which was so painful that her blood flowed out.  It seemed that Jiang Xing's kick had hurt her a lot. Yuantong felt that this was the most serious injury she had ever received since she was a child. She felt like she was about to die.

    "What are you going to do? I shouldn't have provoked you!" Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong lying on the ground, frowned tightly, and helped Yuantong up from the ground.

    "I, I" Yuantong said to me for a long time, but he didn't come up with any explanation. He held his stomach with both hands and sat on the ground. Ouch, ouch, he screamed in pain.

    Suddenly Jiang Xing saw the cotton pillow next to Yuantong, and his eyes opened suddenly. She didn't hit me with this just now, right?  Jiang Xing was speechless. Even if this embroidered pillow hit him, he would not be hurt!  Jiang Xing really couldn't think of YuantongThe reason for sneaking up on yourself with a seat pillow.  She couldn't be joking with herself, right?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong who was sitting on the ground in pain, with beads of sweat on his forehead. He couldn't help but feel a little guilty, wondering if he had done too much.

    "How are you? Are you okay?" Jiang Xing asked sheepishly, "Okay, why did you hit me with the seat pillow?"

    Yuantong gritted his teeth in pain and glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, losing the strength to speak.

    "Let's go to the hospital!"

    Jiang Xing saw that Yuantong was in unbearable pain, and he was really afraid that his kick might cause something wrong with Yuantong.

    "No need" Yuan Tong gasped and finally uttered a few words, "Let me sit down for a while, it hurts"

    The frowned brows, tightly closed eyes, and clenched teeth all told that Yuantong was suffering from unbearable pain. The thin beads of sweat on his forehead soon appeared, as if a ball of fire was burning.  It touched her stomach, causing her unbearable pain.

    Yuantong¡¯s look was heartbreaking, and Jiang Xing was at a loss for a moment.  He squatted on the ground and looked at Yuantong, his face full of guilt.

    Sitting on the ground all the time in this winter was not an option. Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong's thin clothes again and was already shivering from the cold.  Women all love to look beautiful, and each one wears less than the other. Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly.

    There is no good solution at the moment. Jiang Xing also knows that his kick was not too heavy. Yuantong should be fine after a while. Even if he goes to the hospital, the hospital has no good solution, and painkillers can't cure the stomachache!

    Jiang Xing couldn't care less. He picked up Yuantong on the ground with both hands and picked her up directly from the ground.

    "ah"

    Yuantong screamed in panic and struggled slightly. Unfortunately, she was completely weak at the moment, "Let me go."

    Yuantong squeezed out a few words through his teeth and glared at Jiang Xing fiercely.  Yuan Tong's face turned red when he was held unscrupulously in a man's arms for the first time, and his usual arrogant and cold look was replaced by a kind of shyness.

    No matter how cool and arrogant she looks, she is still a woman after all, a woman in her prime.

    "Stop talking, it's cold outside. If you get sick from the cold, it's time to hold me accountable."

    Jiang Xing looked down at Yuantong and said in a tough tone.

    Yuantong glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, surprisingly did not struggle anymore, and let Jiang Xing carry him into the elevator.

    Jiang Xing quickly carried Yuantong up to the sixteenth floor, opened the door and walked in.

    Jiang Xing carried Yuantong to the bed where Zheng Yufei once slept, and after putting her on the bed, "You lie down for a while, I will buy you a hot water bottle and I will be back soon."

    After saying that, Jiang Xing ran out.

    "Hey" Yuan Tong was about to stop him, but found that Jiang Xing had already run out.

    Yuantong was lying on the bed, inhaling and exhaling lightly. The pain in his stomach gradually became less severe. At this time, Jiang Xing walked in with a hot water bottle filled with hot water.

    "Keep it warm! Maybe it will be better."

    Jiang Xing stood beside the bed and said softly.

    Yuantong weakly took the hot water bottle and said, "You go out first! I'll take a rest."

    Yuantong already has the strength to speak, but her voice is still very weak. She knows that she looks very embarrassed now, and she doesn't seem to want Jiang Xing to see it.

    Jiang Xing nodded, gently closed the door and walked out.

    Ouch!  It hurts me so much.

    After Jiang Xing went out, Yuantong said to himself.

    ¡° Then Yuantong, holding his body with both hands, sat up with difficulty, unbuttoned his coat, and found a white cotton tight sweater underneath.

    Yuan Tong covered her stomach for a while, then gently opened her sweater, revealing her snow-white belly. When she saw a big red footprint on her belly, Yuan Tong couldn't help but feel relieved, the bastard was so cruel.

    Yuantong lifted up his clothes with one hand and gently pressed the injured area on his stomach with the other hand.

    "Oh, right."

    Just when Yuantong lifted up his clothes and was about to apply a hot water bottle on it, Jiang Xing left and came back, pushed it away and walked in.

    After Jiang Xing came in, his eyes couldn't help but fall on Yuantong's exposed white belly, and he was stunned for a moment.

    Yuan Tong suddenly raised his head and saw Jiang Xing, who had suddenly come in, staring at him with dull eyes. When he looked down again, he was shocked and hurriedly put down his clothes, "When you come in, don't you know how to knock on the door!"

    Yuantong said with hatred.

    "I'm sorry." Jiang Xing apologized on his face. When he saw the red footprints on Yuantong's belly just now, Jiang Xing was also startled, secretly blaming himself for using too much force.

      But then I thought about it, at that critical moment, I had no reason not to go all out.

    "Give me your car keys. Just now, the property manager saw your car parked in the middle of the road and is looking for the owner to move it."

    When Jiang Xing went to buy a hot water bottle just now, he did find the community security guard standing next to Yuantong's car. It was easy for her car to be parked where it shouldn't be.

    Yuantong took out the car keys from her bag and put them on the bed, then she still covered her stomach with her hands.

    Jiang Xing took the car keys and left. The door was closed again. Yuantong bit her lip and looked at the door with resentment.

    Today I was kicked in the face, it was so unfair, it was so frustrating, it was so frustrating that it made me go crazy.  Yuantong didn't even have the strength to cry anymore, so she put the hot water bottle on her stomach, then gently lay on the bed, looking at the roof and venting her breath carefully.  .

 Text Chapter 248 Yuantong went crazy

    Chapter 248 Yuantong went crazy

    Jiang Xing sighed, sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette, and started smoking alone.  8 9 Reading Network

    Jiang Xing¡¯s smoking addiction is now much greater than before, and he wants to smoke a cigarette when he has nothing to do.

    Jiang Xing is still smiling bitterly. How could she have thought that it was Yuantong who attacked her? This was something she never dreamed of. At first, she thought some enemy wanted to plot against him behind his back.

    Jiang Xing quickly thought that he had been too careless today. Someone quietly walked up behind him without even noticing. What if he was really his enemy? What if he was killed?

    Thinking about it, Jiang Xing is still a little scared, and he will definitely not be like this in the future. He has made a lot of enemies now, and Su Yi alone is enough for him to be wary of.

    Recall, I was thinking about Jiang Wenzhen just now when I was walking on the road. I saw someone along the way and I was confused when I came back.

    This is absolutely not possible. Jiang Xing will not tolerate such negligence. You must know that if someone really wants to attack him tonight, the consequences will be really disastrous.

    ¡°Always stay vigilant. This is the most basic common sense as a soldier. Although we are not on the battlefield now, many unexpected things will happen. You must not relax in the future, otherwise you will not know how you died.

    Jiang Xing warned himself.

    After sitting in the living room, Jiang Xing received a call from Jiang Wenzhen, saying that she had arrived home in Beijing and told Jiang Xing not to worry.

    Hearing Jiang Wenzhen's voice, Jiang Xing would feel close to him, as if Jiang Wenzhen had suddenly stood in front of him.

    After chatting with Jiang Wenzhen for a while, they both reluctantly hung up the phone because Jiang Xing heard someone calling Jiang Wenzhen for dinner.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xing made another call to his grandma in the northeast.

    Every time he heard the sound of ***, Jiang Xing felt sour in his heart.

    What is indispensable is the old lady¡¯s greetings, saying that it¡¯s cold, wear more clothes, cover yourself with a quilt at night, eat more nutritious things, and don¡¯t lose weight.

    The old lady kept chattering, but Jiang Xing enjoyed it and listened to the phone seriously. He smiled and agreed to whatever the old lady said, with the most innocent smile always on his face.

    By the way, Ah Xing, grandma heard that you have a girlfriend!

    It seems that the elderly are very concerned about this issue.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, not wanting to lie to grandma, and replied, grandma, Uncle Duan told you!

    ¡°Don¡¯t care who told me, if you don¡¯t bring my granddaughter-in-law back when you come back during the Chinese New Year, your grandma, I will not let you in the house this time.

    Grandma, are you willing?  Jiang Xing took off all his burdens in front of the old lady and said with a naughty tone.

    Ah Xing!  Grandma is old and has only a few years to live. Her biggest wish is to meet my future daughter-in-law!  The old lady said sincerely.

    "Grandma, I don't allow you to say that. I will definitely take your granddaughter-in-law back this year. I will still count on you to hold my child in the future."

    When Jiang Xing said this, his nose was sore and there were tears in his eyes.

    ?? Okay, Ah Xing, this is what you said!  I must see my granddaughter-in-law during the Chinese New Year, otherwise I will have to spank you, don¡¯t worry!  Grandma will have to live a few more years just to hold your baby.

    Jiang Xing could imagine her grandma¡¯s happy face on the other end of the phone. She felt warm in her heart and said with a thick smile: ¡°Grandma, you must prepare a big red envelope!¡±

    ¡°***The red envelope has been prepared for many years, and it¡¯s almost getting moldy if I keep it under the pillow.¡±

    The old lady said happily.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xing's smile still hung on his face, and he couldn't help laughing. It seems that in the eyes of grandma, I will always be a child who will not grow up. My heart is sweet and warm.  Yes, the feeling of happiness keeps spreading in my heart.

    Time passed quickly. Yuantong had been lying in the room for more than an hour. There was still no movement. Jiang Xing couldn't help but knock on the door.

    "come in!"

    Yuan Tong¡¯s voice came from the room, much stronger than before.

    After Jiang Xing entered, Yuantong had already gotten out of bed, and her face had returned to a bit of rosiness, but her waist could not help but bend slightly, and she looked much better than before.

    "Do you feel better?"

    Jiang Xing asked with concern.

    "No."

    Another layer of frost appeared on Yuantong's face, and his eyes looking at Jiang Xing were full of resentment.

    "Actually, you can't put all the blame on me. Of course?Anyone in that situation would do something heavy-handed.  Jiang Xing said innocently.

    "You blame me, right?"

    Yuan Tong¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together tightly, and he looked at Jiang Xing intently.

    "Don't worry about who you blame. Does it still hurt?" Jiang Xing shrugged.

    "It hurts, it hurts like hell."

    Yuantong had a cold face and said angrily. In fact, she also knew that she couldn't blame others for this matter, but she was beaten because of her good intentions. She couldn't be more angry. She should understand this to mean that women are naturally unreasonable.  .

    Yuantong sat on the edge of the bed angrily, with frost on her face. Her stomach didn't hurt much at this time, but she was wronged!

    "Can you tell me why you hit me with a pillow from behind?" Jiang Xing asked softly.

    Yuantong turned his head and said nothing, looking angry.

    "Okay! I'll come in again after you've calmed down."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. He was not angry, but felt that it was difficult to explain things clearly at this time.

    When Yuan Tong saw Jiang Xing say it, she turned around and left. She was so quick and angry that she suddenly felt angry. I was kicked by you for no reason. You didn't care about me, but you even gave me a look. Yuan Tong's heart was broken again.  She was on fire, and she was so angry that she wanted to throw something.

    Yuantong would not think about whether he was kicked for no reason.

    After a long while, Yuantong didn't see Jiang Xing come in. She couldn't get angry and walked out directly.

    When he came to the living room, Yuantong saw Jiang Xing half-lying on the sofa, smoking a cigarette and looking leisurely. He suddenly became even more angry. He gritted his teeth and stared, almost eating Jiang Xing alive.

    After Jiang Xing saw Yuantong come out, she stood up hurriedly. Before she could say anything, Yuantong got angry, "You have a sense of responsibility, okay? Do you know how heavy that kick of yours is?"

    "Can I tell the truth?" Jiang Xing felt helpless when he saw Yuantong's aggressive look.

    "Say it!" Yuantong said coldly.

    "That was a hasty kick. In fact, I really didn't use my full strength." Jiang Xing said truthfully.

    After Yuan Tong listened to Jiang Xing's words, she muttered for a long time before realizing that she had nothing to say. She took a few deep breaths. She definitely had the urge to hit someone.

    But soon, Yuan Tong suppressed the anger in his heart, "What do you mean, do you think your kick was too light?"

    "I definitely didn't mean that." Jiang Xing said hurriedly: "I just don't understand why you hit me with the seat pillow."

    "Why? Why did you say?" Yuantong spoke a little louder, pulling the injured area and causing another pain in his stomach.

    "If I knew why, I probably wouldn't ask you." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Well done, you won." Yuantong really didn't have the strength to vent his grievances anymore.

    Yuan Tong sat weakly on the sofa, gradually calmed down, and said expressionlessly: "I hit you with the seat pillow to let you know that if you walk out on the road without a care in the world, you will not be able to do anything if someone plots against you."  I don¡¯t know how he died.¡±

    It¡¯s not just a stomachache, Jiang Xing¡¯s kick just now kicked Yuantong out hard and landed on his butt. Just now, his butt didn¡¯t hurt, but now his butt has begun to hurt. Yuantong is really suffering and can¡¯t tell the truth!

    "You can tell me directly!" Jiang Xing was ashamed. It turned out that this was what happened. They had good intentions, but he kicked them and made them hurt for a long time. In addition to feeling guilty, he felt guilty!

    "I honked the horn more than a dozen times! You didn't respond at all." Yuantong said helplessly.

    "I'm really sorry, I was distracted today. Thank you for your kind reminder. I won't do it again."

    Jiang Xing said sincerely.

    "Forget it, I know what happened today is not entirely your fault. If I am, I only blame myself for my misfortune."

    Yuantong is not the kind of woman who makes trouble without reason.

    Jiang Xing smiled apologetically.

    "This is your home?" Everyone has already apologized, and Yuantong can't be unreasonable. Besides, she doesn't take any reason.

    "Well, yes." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Who are you?" Yuantong couldn't help but ask.

    "What do you mean, you know my name is Jiang Xing." Jiang Xing pretended to be confused.

    "You know that's not what I'm referring to. I've already heard about what happened at your school's New Year's Day party, and I know that you are not an ordinary person." Yuantong said.

    "Then you still have to ask me?" Jiang Xing said.

    "I'm just curious, why do you pretend to be poor in school when your family is so rich?" Yuantong asked again.?This question is indeed curious. The clothes Jiang Xing is wearing now look like mass merchandise. Although they look very clean, they are not worth much to a discerning eye.

    "I should have the right not to answer this question." Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "Let me get you a glass of water!"

    Jiang Xing stood up and poured Yuantong a glass of water.

    When Yuantong saw that Jiang Xing was unwilling to answer her question, she didn't ask any more questions.

    ¡°Was the bed I slept on just now a bed used by women?¡± Yuantong changed the topic.

    "You can see that," Jiang Xing said with a frown.

    "It's the taste." Yuantong said lightly.

    ¡°Some of my female classmates used to live here, and I just moved here today.¡±

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "With such a nice house, why don't you live in it and let others live in it?" Yuantong asked again. She was full of curiosity about Jiang Xing. She had more questions all of a sudden and seemed to want to understand Jiang Xing thoroughly.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, this woman must have too many problems!

    "Of course you don't have to answer me, I'm just asking casually."

    Yuantong continued.

    The two chatted for a while in the living room, and then Jiang Xing said: "It's getting late, let me take you home!"

    "Home?" Yuantong frowned and said, "You can't finish beating me and just say an apology and then send me away!"

    "Do you still need me to say one more thing?" Jiang Xing said.

    "I haven't eaten yet." Yuantong looked at Jiang Xing expressionlessly and said.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 249: Boarding the pirate ship

    Chapter 249: Boarding the pirate ship

    Didn¡¯t eat?

    How could Jiang Xing not understand what Yuantong meant, so he had to say: "Okay! It just so happens that I haven't eaten either, so I'll make it up to you by inviting you to eat."

    Since getting to know Yuantong, Jiang Xing has rarely seen Yuantong smile. Today Yuantong made an exception and showed a bit of a smile. Although it was not too obvious, she was indeed smiling.

    "Let's go!" Jiang Xing stood up and said to Yuantong.

    "Do you think I can go out to eat with you like this?" Yuantong obviously had no intention of standing up. Indeed, her stomach and buttocks were still aching.

    Jiang Xing also knew that Yuantong could not walk long distances now, so he said very understandingly: "Okay then! You wait for me here, and I will buy it and eat it."

    "Don't go, just make something to eat."

    Yuantong said directly.

    "I can't cook." Jiang Xing shrugged and said, "It tastes terrible."

    "I don't mind." Yuantong remained expressionless, as if her expression was valuable.

    Jiang Xing was speechless and went directly to the kitchen without saying anything else. At this time, he also felt hungry, so he had to make something to eat.

    It¡¯s a lie that he doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Jiang Xing learned to cook when he was ten years old. At that time, his grandmother and mother often went to the mountains to collect herbs and work. Jiang Xing was the one who cooked at home. Every time he saw his body and mind tired from work  As the exhausted grandma and mother ate the food they cooked, Jiang Xing's young mind felt a sense of accomplishment and felt warm in her heart.

    Over time, Jiang Xing learned how to cook through constant hard work and practice.

    The sound of chopping vegetables could be heard in the kitchen. Yuantong, who was sitting in the living room, sighed in her heart that no one had cooked for her for a long time.

    Yuan Tong stood up gently, holding her stomach with one hand and holding her waist with the other, and walked gently to the kitchen like a pregnant woman.

    Arriving at the door of the kitchen, Yuantong looked at Jiang Xing washing and chopping vegetables, looking busy, with a somewhat confused look in his eyes.

    Yuantong leaned on the door frame and quietly watched Jiang Xing busy, but she felt a strange feeling in her heart. A long-lost warmth came to her heart. Finally, the corner of her mouth turned into a beautiful curve, and she smiled.  .

    Zheng Yufei still had a lot of the vegetables he bought before, and they were all ready-made. Jiang Xing had them ready in no time.

    ¡°You also said you can¡¯t cook, but I think you are more skilled than anyone else.¡±

    Yuantong stood at the door and couldn't help but said.

    In fact, Jiang Xing had already noticed that Yuantong was at the door. He turned around slightly and smiled lightly. His smile always gave people a pure feeling, "I'm afraid that it won't suit your taste."

    "You won't know until you taste it." Yuan Tong said softly. When she faced Jiang Xing, the frost on her face had melted a lot unconsciously.

    "You can go out. I need to concentrate on cooking. If you stand here, I will be distracted." After Jiang Xing was ready, he was about to start frying.

    Yuan Tong¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything and retreated directly.

    Sitting back on the sofa in the living room, Yuan Tong picked up the cigarette Jiang Xing put on the table. The cigarette was not a good cigarette, the kind that cost ten yuan a pack.

    Yuantong shook her head helplessly. She really couldn't understand why Jiang Xing's family should be rich, so they still lived such a low-end life.

    Is it necessary to abuse your body?  Yuantong discovered more and more that Jiang Xing was very different and it was impossible to guess his inner thoughts.

    Soon the aroma of food wafted from the kitchen, and Yuantong couldn't help but smell it a few times, feeling really hungry.

    Fortunately, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t keep Yuantong waiting for too long and came to call her to eat.

    Yuantong agreed and went to the bathroom to wash his hands first. When he came to the dining room, he saw four dishes and one soup on the table.  Smelling the fragrant aroma, Yuantong couldn't wait to sit down.

    "It looks quite delicious." Yuantong said slowly after sitting down.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "I can only cook Northeastern-style dishes. I hope it can suit your appetite."

    Yuantong glanced at Jiang Xing, then took a bite of the dish without asking, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times, and said sincerely: "It tastes good."

    After finishing speaking, I couldn¡¯t help but take another bite and ate it with relish.

    There is a big difference between how women eat and how men eat. Men like to eat in big mouthfuls, while women like to chew slowly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone as picky as you could actually eat the food I cooked.¡±

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Am I picky?" Yuantong's face was immediately covered with a layer of frost, "Why am I picky? In what way am I picky?"???  "

    Seeing that Yuantong actually put down his chopsticks to reason with him, Jiang Xing felt helpless and said hurriedly: "It's just a feeling."

    Yuantong still looked angry. He put down his chopsticks and didn't pick them up again. His posture seemed to tell Jiang Xing, I won't eat.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly, stopped talking, and started eating by himself.

    Yuan Tong saw that Jiang Xing didn't want to apologize to him, but actually ate it with gusto. His chest rose and fell. He glared at Jiang Xing who was immersed in eating, and finally grabbed the chopsticks on the table and said, "I won't follow you."  Don¡¯t care, I want to eat.¡±

    "No one will deny you food." Jiang Xing raised his head and said innocently.

    Yuantong was so angry that he wanted to throw away his chopsticks and leave. He just wanted to get angry, but was suppressed again.

    Yuantong!  Yuantong, what happened to you today?  Why do you always let others affect your emotions? Where has your previous confidence and arrogance gone?

    Yuantong secretly blamed himself for being too emotional, and his mood gradually calmed down.

    "Has he come to see you in the past two days?"

    After a while, Jiang Xing said while eating.

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Yuantong paused for a moment while picking up vegetables with chopsticks, and then said slowly: ¡°No.¡±

    Of course Yuantong understood who Jiang Xing was referring to, and his expression gradually dimmed, and deep sorrow filled his heart again.

    "Can you tell me how you got angry with him? He doesn't just want to pursue you. In other words, he is torturing you."

    Jiang Xing put down the chopsticks in his hands and said seriously.

    Yuantong laughed at himself, "Do you care about me or pity me?"

    "It depends on how you understand it." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    Yuan Tong, who looked slightly sad, gently put the chopsticks on the table, "Do you have any wine?"

    "Yes." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Drink something with me." Yuantong said bitterly. There were no tears in her eyes, but she looked extremely hurt.

    "Let's finish talking about the business first and then talk about drinking. I'm afraid you'll get drunk and miss the business." Jiang Xing didn't look like he was going to get the wine.

    "Business?" Yuan Tong raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a bit of confusion on her pretty face. "What business?"

    Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong, smiled, revealing two rows of neat white teeth, and said softly: "How much is the monthly salary as your bodyguard?"

    "Bodyguard? Monthly salary?"

    Yuantong was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened immediately, "What do you mean?"

    Yuan Tong's expression suddenly became rich, and behind the worry was joy.

    "Of course, if you don't need it now, I can only find another career." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "The monthly salary is 10,000 yuan, and if you perform well, you will get additional money."

    The joy on Yuantong¡¯s face could no longer be concealed.

    "Are you responsible for food and housing?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    ¡°Not only do we take care of food and housing, but we also take care of five insurances.¡± Yuantong miraculously showed a smile on his face.

    "It sounds like the treatment is very good, let me think about it." Jiang Xing thought for a while and said.

    "I'll give you a minute to think about it." Yuan Tong got up and walked out.

    "Only one minute? Hey, I want to give you an answer tomorrow." Jiang Xing hurriedly shouted to Yuantong who walked out.

    Yuantong hurried out without looking back, not knowing what he was doing.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. He agreed to be Yuantong's bodyguard not simply because he pitied her or sympathized with her. Jiang Xing did not deny that he had this reason, but it was mostly to deal with Su Yi.

    Yuantong is a good entry point to deal with Su Yi. As long as he is with Yuantong, Jiang Xing is not afraid that Su Yi will not come to trouble him.

    It cannot be said that Jiang Xing is using Yuantong. Even without Yuantong, Jiang Xing has other ways to deal with Su Yi. He just doesn't want such a woman to be ruined by Su Yi.

    ¡°Perhaps Jiang Xing really pities Yuantong, especially her helpless and sad eyes.

    After a while, Yuantong walked in with a piece of paper in his hand.

    "Have you considered it?" Yuantong said to Jiang Xing after sitting down.

    Jiang Xing just wanted to speak, but Yuantong didn't give him a chance and said directly: "Silence is acquiescence. I understand that you have thought about it. Come on! Sign this contract!"

    It can be seen how much Yuantong longs for Jiang Xing to be her bodyguard, because she knows in her heart that there are few people in Donghai who can compete with Su Yi, and Jiang Xing is one of them.

    "What? Contract?" Jiang Xing showed an exaggerated expression, "It won't happen so quickly."Come on!  "

    "I never like procrastination in doing things." After Yuan Tong finished speaking, he placed the contract in front of Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, ¡°You have always carried this contract with you.¡±

    Jiang Xing has already figured it out. The contract in front of him is the contract that Yuantong first asked him to be a bodyguard.

    When Yuantong handed it to Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing did not pick it up. Unexpectedly, the contract appeared in front of him again.

    It¡¯s just that there are a few more wrinkles on this contract. It¡¯s obvious that Yuan Tong has been carrying it with him.

    "Well, I knew you wouldn't do anything to save me. I'm glad I didn't get angry and tear up this contract."

    Yuantong seems calm on the surface, but in her heart she can't wait for Jiang Xing to sign the contract. Now she is really at the end of her rope. Every time she thinks of Su Yi, she breaks down and goes crazy, hoping that someone can help her.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the contract a few times, then looked up at Yuantong. Seeing the other party looking at him expectantly, Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly, then picked up a pen and signed his name.

    Seeing Jiang Xing sign the contract, Yuan Tong finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a charming smile appeared on her face. This time she smiled extremely brightly, stretched out her slender little hand, and said to Jiang Xing: "Happy cooperation."

    Jiang Xing smiled, stretched out his hand and shook Yuantong, "It's a pleasure to cooperate."

    "Go get a bottle of wine." Yuan Tong folded the contract and put it back in his bag, then said to Jiang Xing in a commanding tone.

    "Uh" Jiang Xing was stunned, this change of attitude was too fast!

    "You are my servant, I have the right to order you."

    Yuantong¡¯s face showed a bit of pride.

    "I have now realized that I have boarded a pirate ship."

    Jiang Xing smiled helplessly, then got up and went to get the wine.

    Yuan Tong looked at Jiang Xing's back, twitching the corners of his mouth and couldn't help but smile, his smile was particularly bright.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 250: It depends on you

    Chapter 250: It depends on you

    "Tonight is worth celebrating, cheers"

    Yuantong finally showed a light smile when facing Jiang Xing.

    "cheers."

    Jiang Xing raised his glass and replied with a smile.

    "Why did you change your mind?" Yuan Tong said slowly after the joy.  She knew that Jiang Xing agreed to be her bodyguard to help her.

    "Because we all have a common enemy." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Can you deal with Su Yi? Don't underestimate him. You can't even defeat his two bodyguards, and you can't defeat him, so you have to be careful in the future." Yuan Tong said with concern.

    Jiang Xing smiled and nodded, "I didn't expect a self-centered woman to care about others."

    Hearing what Jiang Xing said, Yuantong was unhappy, and his already serious and expressionless face became colder, "Are you mocking me? Do you think I am arrogant and arbitrary?"

    "Why do you love to get into trouble so much? I'm your servant now. Do you dare to say something bad about you? What will you do if you deduct my salary?"

    Jiang Xing said sadly.

    "Assuming you still know your position, if you make me angry in the future, you will be deducted a thousand." Yuantong rolled his eyes at Jiang Xing, and the taste in his eyes was unique.

    "So cruel."

    Jiang Xing pretended to be scared.

    This time Yuantong couldn't hold back his laughter.

    "Thank you."

    After a while, Yuan Tong said solemnly: "I know you sympathize with me and pity me. I owe you a favor."

    "You give me a salary, and I will do things for you from now on. It's only natural and natural," Jiang Xing replied.

    Yuantong shook her head, said nothing, and drank a glass of wine alone. Only she knew the pain in her heart.

    It took more than an hour to finish the meal.

    Jiang Xing looked at the time, it was already past nine o'clock.

    "It's getting late, let me take you back!" Jiang Xing said to Yuantong after clearing away the dishes.

    At this time, Yuantong was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She glanced at Jiang Xing and said slowly: "Send me back. You can come back and go to bed early, right?"

    "That's the truth." Jiang Xing nodded.

    "Do you know what the responsibilities of a bodyguard are?" Yuantong said seriously: "As a bodyguard, you must follow your employer inseparably. What if you are not with me and something happens to me?"

    "Uh" Jiang Xing was stunned, "It's not that exaggerated!"

    "Tomorrow or the accident, you never know which one will come first." Yuan Tong said meticulously.

    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xing blushed.

    "To tell you the truth! I am homeless now." Yuantong's face was expressionless, but there was a bit of sadness in his heart.

    "I don't understand." Jiang Xing shook his head and said.

    This time Yuan Tong showed a wry smile, "Su Yi has investigated every place where I live."

    Yuantong shook his head, his face full of anger and unwillingness.  But there is nothing you can do.

    "You are afraid that she will go to you." Jiang Xing sat down.

    "Well, I'm scared, very scared." After Yuantong finished speaking, he felt the tip of his nose was sore and felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.

    A woman is forced to do this, but Yuan Tong is still strong.

    "Why don't you take the legal route." Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. Yuantong was indeed a little pitiful at this time.

    "Law?" Yuan Tong snorted, "If the law was effective, Su Yi wouldn't have only been in jail for three years after killing someone."

    Yuantong¡¯s words are full of dissatisfaction with this society.

    "Su Yi went to jail last time because of you, right?" Jiang Xing boldly guessed.

    Yuan Tong didn¡¯t speak, and rubbed his face vigorously with both hands.

    After a while.

    "I'm tired and want to rest." Yuantong said lightly.

    "Rest? Are you not planning to leave tonight?" Jiang Xing asked tentatively.

    "Guessed it right." Yuantong said with a little pride on his face.

    "What?" Jiang Xing exclaimed, "Absolutely not."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t dare to let Yuantong live here, if nothing else, people would gossip if they found out.

    "You are my bodyguard, you have no right to oppose me." Yuan Tong said forcefully.

    "I" Jiang Xing suddenly felt powerless with his words, rolled his eyes, and then threatened: "Tell you the truth! My concentration is very poor, if?If I don't leave quickly, I can't guarantee that nothing will happen.  "

    "Oh!" Yuantong's eyes were filled with amusement, "You don't know how, and you don't dare."

    "It's really not possible. Where did you sleep last night, and I will send you there." Jiang Xing said seriously. It felt awkward to have a woman living in his home.

    "Yuyou's home is in the King's Park. I stayed at her place last night. Today her boyfriend is back. Do you think I can still live there? I came here today to pick up things from her house."

    Yuantong said lightly.

    "It's really not possible." Jiang Xing said firmly.

    "I'm not afraid of a woman who has no fighting strength, but you are afraid."

    Yuantong said without giving in.

    Jiang Xing was completely helpless.

    "Where is the bathroom? I'm going to take a shower and go to bed." Yuantong stood up slowly.

    "Take a bath?" Jiang Xing was stunned.

    Then Yuantong took out her wallet from her purse and took out a few brand-new hundred-dollar bills, "Bring me back a set of pajamas. Thank you. The car keys are with you. Let's drive!"

    "Do you still want to live here permanently?" Jiang Xing had the urge to spit out blood. She really couldn't understand the woman's thoughts.

    "I know you won't be mean enough to peek at my shower, so now please help me buy pajamas!"

    Yuantong has already made it clear that he will not leave even if he is beaten to death.

    "It's just for one night." Jiang Xing made the final concession and walked out after saying that.

    After Jiang Xing went out, Yuan Tong sat back on the sofa feebly, pressing his palms gently on his chest, feeling that his chest was beating violently.

    For the first time, Yuan Tong discovered that she had the talent of being lazy and stubborn. It was really unbelievable. Yuan Tong smiled bitterly. It wasn't that she didn't want to leave. She still didn't want to admit that she felt safe staying with Jiang Xing.

    In fact, she really had no choice but to go back to the Internet cafe or go to another residence, because she had the same nightmare every day these days, and she was afraid that Su Yi would come to find her.

    That is a beast, that is a pervert. She is afraid that she will touch Su Yi's bottom line, and she is afraid that Su Yi will lose control and insult herself.

    Indeed, Su Yi has never used force on Yuan Tong. He has always chosen to torture Yuan Tong, making her afraid of that moment all the time.

    Yuan Tong has always been on tenterhooks, fearing that Su Yi would one day possess him like a beast after playing enough of this psychological torture game.

    Since Su Yi was released from prison, Yuantong has been unable to sleep every night and often has nightmares. The protagonist in the dream is always Su Yi. She dreams about him stripping off her clothes with wildness and dreams about his sinister smile.  , Yuantong would be frightened to wake up every time, and she would never dare to sleep again. She was always on guard, and now she was on the verge of collapse.

    Jiang Xing is like the straw Yuantong saw when she was most helpless and panicked. Now she has placed all her hopes on Jiang Xing, who can bring her a sense of security.  rely on.

    Jiang Xing drove Yuantong's car and quickly bought a set of pajamas. When he went upstairs, he found that Yuantong was no longer in the living room.

    Jiang Xing heard something moving in the bathroom, so he walked over, knocked on the door a few times, and then said, "I bought the pajamas, Boss Yuan."

    "Well, put it at the door and go back to the house!" Yuan Tong's voice came from inside.

    Jiang Xing put his pajamas at the door and left. He returned to the bedroom and picked up a magazine to read.

    When Yuan Tong heard that there was no movement outside, she opened the door gently. She first stuck her head out, looked around, and found that Jiang Xing was not outside, so she walked out boldly.

    At this time, she didn't take off her clothes at all, not because she was afraid that Jiang Xing would peek at her, but because she felt a little awkward. She was taking off her clothes at a man's house. Even though he couldn't see it, she always felt like there were eyes watching her from the dark.

    After closing the door again, the water in the tub was almost full. Yuan Tong gently took off his coat, and then took off his clothes one by one. Soon Yuan Tong saw his flawless white body in the mirror.  .

    At this time, Yuantong found that he was blushing in the mirror. The two groups of crimson on his face were particularly bright. He felt a little hot when he reached out and touched it. For some reason, Jiang Xing's calm eyes appeared in his mind, and he suddenly felt that Jiang Xing was there.  Behind her, she hurriedly turned her head, but the door was still closed.

    It was the first time she took a shower in a man¡¯s house. If she hadn¡¯t been mysophobic and couldn¡¯t sleep without taking a shower before going to bed, Yuantong would never have taken off her clothes and showered here.

    After taking a bath, Yuantong walked out of the shower room. The skin soaked in water looked more delicate and delicate, and she looked even more beautiful.Touching and beautiful.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing was not in the living room, Yuan Tong ran into the room dejectedly, as if she had done something wrong. In fact, she was afraid that Jiang Xing would see her in her pajamas. She was shy and embarrassed.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she is a strong woman who never lets her tears express her grievances, a cold and charming woman who refuses to be ignored by others, but she also has an untouched heart, especially when it comes to matters between men and women.  In front of her, she was just like other women, far less bold and generous than she was in her career.

    Sitting on the bed and covering herself with the quilt, Yuantong leaned on the bedside and fiddled with her slightly damp hair. Then she took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Jiang Xing's number.

    Just after Jiang Xing signed the contract, Yuantong saved Jiang Xing¡¯s phone number on his mobile phone.

    Jiang Xing, who was reading, heard his cell phone ringing. He took it out and saw that it was Yuan Tong. He couldn't help but frowned, why were he still on the phone in a house?

    Thinking in his mind, Jiang Xing went to answer the phone, "What's the matter?"

    "It's nothing. I want to make sure you are with me. By the way, I remind you that you are my bodyguard now and you are not allowed to go out without my permission."

    After Yuantong's voice came, Jiang Xing suddenly became ashamed. He took the phone and walked to the wall, took off his shoes and kicked the wall hard twice, "You heard it! I'm right next door to you."

    Yuan Tong heard two thumps on the wall. He tilted his head and smiled. He spread his fingers and moved his hair back habitually, "Okay, go to bed! Good night."

    After Yuantong finished speaking, she hung up the phone and couldn't help but smile charmingly. She held the phone in her hand and rubbed it twice. The smile on her face became thicker and thicker. She couldn't help but glance at the wall. She knew that Jiang  Xing was right next to her, and she suddenly felt at ease, and a sense of security that she had never felt before came over her.

    Lying down and closing her eyes gently, Yuantong quickly fell into a dream.  (To be continued.

 Text 251 Why are you jealous?

    Chapter 251 Why are you jealous?

    A night without words

    When Yuan Tong opened his eyes again, it was already dawn.  ////

    She sat up and stretched, and couldn't help but said to herself, she slept so comfortably.

    She hasn¡¯t had such a solid sleep for a long time.  I didn't even dream at night, and it was daybreak.

    After waking up, Yuantong felt incredible that he could sleep so soundly in a strange place.

    Yuan Tong soon thought of Jiang Xing and couldn't help but smile. Maybe she didn't realize it, but now there was a lot more smiles on her face than before.

    Putting on his clothes, Yuantong opened the door and walked out.

    When I walked to the living room, I didn¡¯t see Jiang Xing. I murmured in my heart that the guy hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, and all men are lazy pigs.

    Walking into the dressing room, Yuantong quickly saw the newly bought toothpaste, toothbrush and a new towel. Could it be that she had gotten up early.

    "Jiang Xing" Yuantong shouted, but no one responded. Where were you this early in the morning?  Yuantong thought to himself, picking up a new set of washing tools on the shelf, but felt sweet in his heart.

    After Yuantong finished washing, he came to the living room, where the door was opened.

    Yuantong turned around and saw Jiang Xing, who was sweating profusely, walking in with breakfast in his hand.

    "What are you doing? You're sweating so much." Yuantong couldn't help but ask.

    "Exercise."

    In the middle of winter, Jiang Xing only wore a vest on his upper body. The tight vest could not hide his strong muscles.

    Jiang Xing put on his slippers and walked in, put the breakfast he bought on the table, and then said: "You eat first! I'm going to take a bath."

    After taking a shower, Jiang Xing walked out dressed neatly, and found that Yuantong had not used the breakfast on the table, so he asked doubtfully: "Why don't you eat it?"

    "Do I have the nerve to eat before you finish taking a shower?" Yuantong said flatly. As she spoke, she couldn't help but look at Jiang Xing a few more times.

    With his short hair, thick eyebrows, and high nose, Jiang Xing's appearance is not earth-shatteringly handsome, but he is still very good-looking. Overall, he gives people a very sunny and energetic feeling.

    Especially his eyes, which are clear and pure, intentionally or unintentionally revealing a courageous and fortitude to move forward.

    "Do you exercise like this every day?"

    Yuantong looked away from Jiang Xing and couldn't help but ask.

    "Yeah." Jiang Xing replied softly: "Eat it quickly! It will get cold in a while."

    Jiang Xing opened the breakfast he bought and started eating by himself.

    Yuantong was not polite. He took a bite of the butter cake with his chopsticks and took a bite of it politely.

    In her life, she rarely eats these greasy things, and she rarely even eats breakfast. At most, she drinks a glass of milk and eats a few slices of pastries. She is not just trying to stay in shape, she has developed a habit.

    Today Yuantong made an exception and ate a greasy breakfast. She had no other thoughts but felt that Jiang Xing kindly bought her breakfast. She was embarrassed not to eat it. It was strange that she didn't even notice that she cared so much about someone's feelings.

    "Next time you buy me breakfast, don't buy these greasy ones. You don't know that women need to lose weight. Eating these things can easily make you fat."

    In the end, Yuantong couldn't hold it back and said.

    "It doesn't matter, I can finish it by myself and it won't be wasted." Jiang Xing said without raising his head.

    "What do you mean? You mean whether I like to eat or not." Yuantong suddenly turned cold.

    Jiang Xing stopped talking.

    An angry Yuantong glared at Jiang Xing, hum!  The less you want me to eat, the more I will eat.

    "How much did you pay for it earlier? I'll give it to you. I said I'll cover your food and accommodation, and I can't let you spend money." Yuantong felt that she couldn't express her temper in front of Jiang Xing.

    "Seven yuan and three." Jiang Xing said directly.

    Yuantong was speechless. This was probably the cheapest breakfast she had eaten in years. "I don't have any change to give you a hundred."

    "Then just owe it first, oh! Just increase my salary." Jiang Xing smiled innocently.

    Yuantong was completely defeated by Jiang Xing.

    "Wait a minute, what are you going to do? Let's agree that I have to go to class." Jiang Xing said to Yuantong after finishing breakfast.

    "Listen to the class?" Yuantong rolled his eyes a few times and said, "Okay! I'll accompany you. My employer is very compassionate and won't let you delay your studies. But after the class, where will I go?  You must go with me wherever you go!¡±

    Yuantong is completely obsessed with Jiang Xing, because only when Jiang Xing is by her side can she feel at ease.

    ? ??You have to accompany me to my lectures, what kind of thing is this?  Jiang Xing said helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly written in the contract. No matter when we met, you must listen to me. Otherwise, you will violate the contract and you will be legally responsible.¡± Yuantong said proudly.

    "You are cruel, you win."

    This time Jiang Xing vomited blood.

    Yuantong drove Jiang Xing into the school.

    When the uncle at the gate saw Yuantong's car, he wanted to stop him from asking. When he saw Jiang Xing sitting in the passenger seat, he stepped back. He was already very familiar with Jiang Xing and knew Jiang Xing.  He is a popular figure in the school.

    I have a good impression of Jiang Xing. Every time Jiang Xing is waiting for someone at the door, he will say a few words to him politely.

    So the uncle at the gate directly let Yuan Tong¡¯s car drive in, and couldn¡¯t help but said, I really envy this young man, he is so beautiful, and the women around him are more beautiful than the last, eh!  It would have been nice to have had this kind of scenery when I was young.

    After Yuantong, a super beauty, accompanied Jiang Xing out of the car, she immediately attracted the attention of many students, with astonishment on their faces.

    Yuantong was still as cool as ever, with no expression on his face, and followed Jiang Xing directly to the dormitory building.

    "Wow! Who is that beautiful woman? My mother-in-law, she is so beautiful."

    "I really envy Brother Xing! Every woman around me is so beautiful."

    "Yes! Jiang Xing is so awesome and has such great personal charm. How can he be so capable of having so many beautiful women surround him?"

    "Hey! It's a bit sad. How are we going to live after all the beautiful women are taken away by Jiang Xing!"

    "What's the use of envy! Let's start with ourselves! A good man will never talk about others behind their backs, let's go!"

    ""

    The students looked at the backs of Jiang Xing and Yuantong and started talking. They didn¡¯t expect the outcome. More and more students would know about this. Who made Jiang Xing so famous?

    "You will be gossiped about if you follow me like this." Jiang Xing said on the way to the dormitory.  When he returned to his dormitory, he needed to get his textbooks before attending classes.

    "You are so afraid of being gossiped about, and you can't stop other people's mouths. Whether they are international celebrities or ordinary people, they will have their own scandals. It's okay to not care about such things!" Yuan Tong said expressionlessly.

    "You are quite open-minded." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "It's just that I'm used to it." Yuantong said, "Unless you are afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous."

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head.

    Along the way, many classmates said hello to Jiang Xing, and they couldn't help but glance at Yuantong next to Jiang Xing. In addition to being amazed, they all guessed Yuantong's identity.

    "He is indeed the most influential figure in Tunghai University. I have seen it today." Yuan Tong joked.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and did not answer.

    Soon Jiang Xing brought Yuantong to dormitory 203.

    Dong Dong Dong, Jiang Xing knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Yang Jiahao's voice came from inside.

    "A lesbian is coming." Jiang Xing announced.

    Sure enough, after Jiang Xing finished speaking, he heard a banging sound in the dormitory. It seemed that Yang Jiahao and the other three had put away all the things that women should not see.

    The person who opened the door was Yang Jiahao. When Yang Jiahao saw Yuan Tong at the door, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Then the corner of Yang Jiahao's mouth moved and he smiled widely, "It turns out to be Boss Yuan. Please come in quickly."

    Yang Jiahao said with great enthusiasm that Yang Jiahao accompanied Jiang Xing to meet Yuantong in the bar last time, and he even knew that Yuantong was the owner of Tiandi Internet Cafe.

    Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong saw Yuan Tong coming in and hurriedly stood up to say hello. Although they didn't know the woman in front of them, she was Jiang Xing's friend, and they both showed corresponding enthusiasm.

    After Yang Jiahao greeted Yuan Tong into the room, he secretly gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up. The winking look seemed to say, tall, really tall. He got it so quickly and even brought him to the dormitory.  .

    Jiang Xing shrugged indifferently, too lazy to explain too much to Yang Jiahao.

    Yuantong didn¡¯t look around at Jiang Xing¡¯s dormitory unscrupulously. He just glanced at it lightly and then sat down.

    Wu Daxiong still can't get rid of his old habit. He gets nervous when he sees beautiful women. He has been giggling ever since Yuantong entered the dormitory. Yuan Tong initially thought Wu Daxiong was a fool.

    Jiang Xing took the book and called Yang Jiahao and the other three, and the four of them were ready to attend the lecture.

    "Do you want to leave me alone in your dormitory?"

    ? ?When Tong saw Jiang Xing and Yang Jiahao and the others were leaving, she frowned and asked.

    "Do you want to go to class with me?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "What's wrong?" Yuantong actually walked out after saying that.

    Jiang Xing had no choice but to take Yuantong with him.

    Du Yuanmiao held her chin in her hands and looked out the window with a thick smile on her face.

    Jiang Xing helped Feng Guilan a lot last time, but now Feng Guilan has changed his attitude towards Jiang Xing, which really makes Du Yuanmiao very happy.

    "What are you thinking about? So happy."

    Cai Duofen stood behind Du Yuanmiao silently.

    Du Yuanmiao turned around and smiled brightly, "I miss you!"

    ¡°Okay, stop being so stupid, do I miss your Jiang Xing?¡± Cai Duofen joked.

    Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes at Cai Duofen, neither admitting nor denying.

    Cai Duofen and Du Yuanmiao have been classmates for three years, and of course she knows Du Yuanmiao very well. She shook her head helplessly, "Miaomiao, don't be angry if I tell you! I didn't want to tell you at first, but even if I don't  Let me tell you, you will hear it too.¡±

    Cai Duofen showed a serious expression.

    "What's the matter! So serious." Du Yuanmiao frowned and said.

    "I just saw Jiang Xing."

    Cai Duofen said softly.

    "It's not strange!" Du Yuan said innocently.

    "There was a woman beside him, a very beautiful woman." Cai Duofen still couldn't help but say it.

    "Oh" Du Yuanmiao said softly, the expression on his face did not change much.

    "Aren't you jealous?" Cai Duofen couldn't help but ask when she saw Du Yuanmiao's indifferent expression.

    "Do you think I have the right to be jealous? Or why should I be jealous?"

    Du Yuanmiao said softly, but a touch of bitterness appeared on his face.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 252 It¡¯s not intentional

    Chapter 252: Not on purpose

    At Tunghai University, no matter where Jiang Xing appears, he always attracts a wave of enthusiasm.  w w w . . c o m

    After listening to a class, Jiang Xing asked Yang Jiahao and the others to go back to the dormitory first, saying that he was going out.

    Yang Jiahao and the other two didn't ask too many questions, so they helped Jiang Xing take the books back to the dormitory.

    ¡°After listening to this class, it brought back a lot of memories for me.¡±

    Yuantong walked beside Jiang Xing and said calmly.

    "Where to go now?"

    Jiang Xing asked directly.

    "Go to my company." Yuantong replied.

    "Okay! It seems that I, the bodyguard, will have no freedom in the future." Jiang Xing put his hands in his pockets and said in a calm tone.

    Jiang Xing knew that in addition to being the owner of Tiandi Internet Cafe, Yuantong also owned a cosmetics company.

    Yuantong chuckled, took out the car's remote control from his bag, and opened the door with two beeps.

    "In order for you to fulfill your responsibility as a bodyguard, you will drive." Yuantong handed the car key to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing took it without saying anything.  "Would you like me to open the car door for you?"

    Standing next to the car, Jiang Xing said.

    "I have my hands." Yuantong said lightly. After that, he opened the car door and got in.

    Just when Jiang Xing was about to get in the car, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, Yuan Miao?

    Not far away, Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing seeing her, she hurriedly avoided her eyes, pretended not to notice, turned around and left. At this time, her face didn't have much expression, it was as calm as lake water.

    "Original wonderful"

    Jiang Xing shouted to Du Yuanmiao, but Du Yuanmiao pretended not to hear, and even quickened his pace, as if he was deliberately avoiding something.

    Jiang Xing didn't care about Yuan Tong in the car and let go of his steps to chase Du Yuanmiao.

    Blocking himself in front of Du Yuanmiao, Du Yuanmiao just raised his head and glanced at Jiang Xing with a smile on his face, "Jiang Xing, what a coincidence!"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. Du Yuanmiao clearly saw him just now, but he pretended not to see him.

    "Are you ready to go home? Do you want me to take you off?" Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "No need." Du Yuanmiao smiled unnaturally.

    "Are you angry with me?" Jiang Xing asked funnyly, how could he not see that Du Yuanmiao was jealous.

    "Jiang Xing, I really didn't show up here on purpose, you have to believe me." Du Yuanmiao explained with an anxious look, fearing that Jiang Xing might mistakenly think that she was here to show off to Jiang Xing on purpose.

    "You silly girl." Jiang Xing felt a little distressed when he saw Du Yuanmiao's look. This girl is so kind.

    "Jiang Xing, I won't interfere in your affairs." Du Yuanmiao continued. Indeed, she would not interfere with who Jiang Xing was with because she believed that Jiang Xing was not that kind of playboy. Since he brought a woman to  The school must have his reasons. Although he was a little jealous, Du Yuanmiao would never make trouble unreasonably.

    "Yuan Miao, stop saying such silly things. Trust me, it's not what you think."

    Jiang Xing said with a serious expression.

    Du Yuanmiao smiled softly, "I always believe in you, don't worry! I won't be jealous."

    There were two more dimples on Du Yuanmiao's face, and she said in a sweet voice.

    "You know, you look like this is very distressing." Jiang Xing said with pity.

    Du Yuanmiao stuck out her tongue playfully, "You said you like me, and I know you never tell lies."

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing felt extremely guilty for Du Yuanmiao. Such a good girl, it seems that her true feelings can melt your heart. Jiang Xing's nose felt sour and he was very touched. After a long time, he solemnly said: "Yuan Miao"  , I am lucky to know such a good girl like you."

    "It's the happiest thing for me to get to know you." After Du Yuanmiao finished speaking, her pretty face turned red, feeling a little shy.

    "Okay, let's go quickly! Don't make people wait impatiently."

    Du Yuanmiao said to Jiang Xing very considerately.

    Jiang Xing nodded, looked at Du Yuanmiao tenderly, and then drove Yuan Tong and waved goodbye to Du Yuanmiao.

    Du Yuanmiao watched the car go further and further away, the smile on his face gradually faded away, replaced by a sad look.

    Just because she cared so much, she chose to be tolerant and indulgent.  Behind this kind of selfless love, there is bound to be corresponding pain.

    Yuantong was expressionless while sitting in the car. She couldn't help but glance at Jiang Xing, looking at Jiang Xing's resolute face from close range.??Why, she felt like her heartbeat was speeding up.

    "Is that your girlfriend?" Yuantong finally couldn't hold it back and asked.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Yuantong but said nothing.

    "As a competent bodyguard, you are obliged to answer every question from your employer." Yuan Tong used power to oppress others.

    "This is my private life, you have no right to interfere." Jiang Xing looked calmly, driving the car and looking ahead, and said slowly.

    "You think I am willing to take care of it, but I am afraid that you will delay your work because of your personal feelings. I just said a few words to the girl, but you seemed absent-minded along the way."

    Yuantong snorted lightly and turned away, looking angry.

    "I found that you are really narrow-minded and get angry at every turn." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Am I angry?" Yuantong chuckled, as if Jiang Xing's words were funny.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, ignored Yuantong and concentrated on driving.

    Yuantong glared at Jiang Xing again. Seeing that Jiang Xing no longer paid attention to him, he simply closed his eyes and stopped talking, but his heart was in confusion. What was wrong with him, he always let Jiang Xing affect his emotions.

    Arriving at Yuantong¡¯s cosmetics company, Jiang Xing followed Yuantong out of the car.

    "With such a big company, why are you distracted by opening an Internet cafe?" Jiang Xing stood downstairs and looked at Yuantong's company. The scale is not very large, but it has tens of millions of assets at least.  , Internet cafes can¡¯t make much money, so there is absolutely no need to continue to open them.

    "Don't you know everyone has their own secrets?"

    Yuantong said calmly.

    Jiang Xing did not continue to ask questions and followed Yuantong into the company.

    After Yuantong entered the company, she regained her queen-like temperament. When others saw her, they all looked submissive, which showed how arrogant Yuantong was in the company. Jiang Xing also thought of this, and a whole  There are probably few employees who are not afraid of the cold-faced female boss.

    Along the way, the employees in Yuantong's company all cast doubtful glances at Jiang Xing, as if they were guessing Jiang Xing's identity. However, due to Yuantong's presence, those people did not dare to talk among themselves. After Yuantong left, they would  The pot exploded.

    "Who is that man next to Mr. Yuan?"

    "Yes! Why is there a man following Mr. Yuan! Why does he look like a bodyguard to me!"

    "Bodyguard? No way! That man isn't tall and doesn't look scary. How could he be a bodyguard?"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it to me either¡±

    "Ah! Could that person be Mr. Yuan's boyfriend?"

    "Boyfriend? It's very possible. You also saw the two walking next to each other when they came in just now, only holding hands."

    "I didn't expect it! Our Yuan Tong, who is known as the exterminator, actually has a boyfriend. It doesn't matter if she has a man. After she leads a sweet life, she doesn't have to keep a straight face to us every day."

    ""

    The employees in the company started talking among themselves in low voices.

    Jiang Xing followed Yuantong to the door of her office.

    Yuantong pushed the door open and entered the office, but Jiang Xing stood at the door with no intention of going in.

    "Why don't you come in?" Yuantong turned to Jiang Xing and said.

    "Can the bodyguard enter the boss's office?" Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "You can make an exception." Yuantong said again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay outside for a while.¡± Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "It's up to you, you can move around as you like in my company, no one dares to care about you." Yuantong said lightly.

    At this time, a young and beautiful girl, dressed simply and concisely, came to the door of Yuantong's office.

    The beautiful girl is Yuantong¡¯s assistant. After seeing Jiang Xing, she was stunned for a moment, then nodded to Jiang Xing with a smile.

    Jiang Xing also responded to He Xun's smile.  Then the beautiful girl walked into Yuantong's office.

    "Mr. Yuan, this is the document I have compiled. Please sign it." The girl stood next to Yuantong, with a professional smile on her face.

    Yuan Tong turned over the documents in his hand with a serious face. After reading, Yuan Tong picked up the pen and signed his name.

    He handed the document back to the assistant's hands and said, "Go and inform people, and come to the conference room for a meeting later."

    "Okay, Mr. Yuan, I'll do it right away." The beautiful assistant said in a clear voice.

    "Mr. Yuan, you know there is a man standing there at the door of your office!" the assistant continued.

    "Know.  "Yuan Tong replied calmly.

    "Who is that man? What are you doing standing at the door of the office?" the assistant asked curiously.

    Yuantong¡¯s expression suddenly dropped, and his eyes suddenly stared at the assistant. The assistant¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I asked you to stop people from having a meeting.¡±

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yuan, I'll go right away." The female assistant hurriedly "escaped".

    After the female assistant "escaped" from Yuantong's office, she patted her pert breasts lightly with her little hands, secretly blaming herself for talking too much.

    Jiang Xing stood at the door of Yuantong's office for a while with his hands in his pockets. Feeling bored, he left Yuantong's office as if taking a stroll. He took a general look at Yuantong's company and couldn't help but sigh, a woman  It is indeed not easy to run such a large company!

    When the staff in Yuantong's company saw Jiang Xing walking towards them, they all stopped what they were doing and turned their eyes to Jiang Xing. However, it was working time now. Although they wanted to ask about the relationship between Jiang Xing and Yuantong,  But no one dared to come forward and ask, because they knew that if Yuantong found out, they would be finished.

    Jiang Xing saw dozens of people looking at him like they were monsters, and nodded to those people, with a harmless smile on his face.

    There was a sexy-looking woman who diligently brought Jiang Xing a glass of water.

    After Jiang Xing took the water, he said thank you.

    "Handsome, what's your name! Are you the bodyguard hired by Mr. Yuan?" The extremely sexy and charming woman asked Jiang Xing.

    The rest of the people seemed to be working, but they all couldn't help but turned their ears. No one said anything, all waiting for Jiang Xing's answer.

    Jiang Xing certainly understood what these people were thinking. He chuckled and said, "My name is Jiang Xing. I am Mr. Yuan's bodyguard and personal driver." (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 253 Someone is coming to make trouble

    Chapter 253: Someone is coming to cause trouble

    It turns out he is really a bodyguard, not a boyfriend!

    When everyone looked at Jiang Xing again, their eyes changed.

    "You must be very powerful to be Mr. Yuan's bodyguard, right?" the sexy woman asked again.

    Jiang Xing smiled indifferently and did not directly answer the woman's words. He just said softly: "I can only drive."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It turned out to be a driver!  He also exaggerated that he was a bodyguard, and his eyes changed again.

    At first they thought Jiang Xing was Yuantong's boyfriend, and they didn't dare to make any big moves at first. But after hearing that Jiang Xing was a bodyguard, the pressure in their hearts was relieved a lot. When they heard that Jiang Xing was just a driver, it didn't matter.  All postures are revealed.

    Even though he is just a driver, he can still arouse the curiosity of those people.

    "Brother, you won't be Yuantong's driver for long, right?"

    A man who was closer to Jiang Xing asked.

    Jiang Xing replied: "Today is the first day of work."

    "Oh! Let me tell you, I've never heard of Mr. Yuan having a driver before!" Another person continued.

    "Brother, how did you apply to be the driver of Mr. Yuan? Mr. Yuan has always been very mean! It must not be easy for you to be her driver!"

    "You kid, please keep your voice down. President Yuan will hear what you say and leave you without food."

    "It's okay, as long as this brother doesn't imitate his words, Mr. Yuan won't know."

    ""

    For a moment, Jiang Xing couldn't speak anymore, and those employees kept saying what you said.

    After a while, Jiang Xing said: "You are busy, I will take a look around."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he was just about to leave when he saw six men rushing in angrily. The two security guards at the door did not stop him.

    The six men are all not very old, and the oldest one is walking in front. He looks about forty.

    "You can't enter the company without Mr. Yuan's order."

    "Please leave as soon as possible."

    Two security guards blocked the way.

    But the six men who came in all looked fierce.

    "Get out of here."

    The two security guards were pushed aside by six men.

    In the blink of an eye, six men arrived in front of Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing frowned slightly and said nothing.

    At this time, a person who seemed to be the leader of the company stopped the six people, "Shen Lu, Wang Yiming, you guys have been fired, what are you doing in the company?"

    The person blocking the path of the six people was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was a little fat, short, round-faced, and somewhat bald.

    "Hey, isn't this our Manager Zhang? I haven't seen you for a few days, but your style has not diminished!"

    The person who spoke was named Wang Yiming. He was about 1.7 meters tall, with short hair and a long face. At this time, he looked at the person in front of them with disdain on his face and mockery in his eyes.

    Among the six people who walked in, the oldest one was called Shen Lu. His body shape was similar to that of Manager Zhang. Both of them were bald. However, Shen Lu¡¯s eyes were a little more cunning than Manager Zhang¡¯s. ¡°Manager Zhang, since you know  We have been dismissed, which means that we are no longer under your control, so please don¡¯t make any noise or use your tongue.¡±

    Shen Lu smiled sinisterly and looked at Manager Zhang with disdain.

    The four young men who came with him were all employees of this company. Like Shen Lu, they were all ruthlessly dismissed by Yuantong.  At this time, the four of them also showed cold smiles when facing their former boss. Now they no longer take the so-called Manager Zhang into their eyes.

    After hearing what the latter two said, Zhang Wanli's face turned cold and he immediately became angry, "Get out of here quickly, you are not welcome here."

    "Get out?" Shen Lu smiled sinisterly, "We came to Yuan Tong to ask her face to face why she fired us. Don't let us get out before we meet Mr. Yuan. Zhang Wanli, you used to always get the upper hand, but now I'm  Now that you¡¯re free, you¡¯re still a piece of shit!¡±

    Zhang Wanli was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He was instantly furious, his face turned red, and he said loudly: "I'll say it again, get out of here, or don't blame me for being rude."

    "What? You still want to beat us, come on! Beat us! Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. Let's see who is afraid of whom."

    Wang Yiming didn¡¯t hold Zhang Wanli in his mouth at all.

    In the past, Shen Lu and Wang Yiming were both senior employees in the company, but they were not as high as Zhang Wanli, so they were always pushed down. Now that they were fired, when they faced Zhang Wanli again, the pressure was gone.

    "come!"

    "If you have the ability to beat us??!  "

    "I'm telling you Zhang Wanli, if you dare to touch us today, be careful of your house catching fire."

    The six men, each more fierce than the other, pointed at Zhang Wanli's nose and threatened.

    Zhang Wanli was so angry that he couldn't speak for a moment, "You, you"

    "What are you, us, getting out of the way"

    Shen Lu pushed Zhang Wanli away, led Wang Yiming and others, and walked in aggressively.

    The employees in the company had already put down their work. Seeing that Shen Lu and Wang Yiming had bad intentions, a few employees wanted to follow them secretly, as if they wanted to see if they dared to shout loudly at their boss, Mr. Yuan.

    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re looking at, if there¡¯s anything interesting to watch, come back to work.¡±

    Zhang Wanli yelled loudly and with a dark face at several employees who were about to make a move.

    When Zhang Wanli and Shen Lu and others were confronting each other just now, Jiang Xing had a water cup in his hand. When Shen Lu and others pushed Zhang Wanli away and walked in, Jiang Xing put down the cup in his hand, put his hands in his pockets, and followed.

    meeting room.

    Yuantong sat in the chairman's seat and said expressionlessly: "Chief Wang, what else do you think about this cooperation?"

    Section Chief Wang, who raised his hand, stood up slowly, "Mr. Yuan, I feel that this cooperation will not only enable us"

    Just as Section Chief Wang was speaking, the door of the conference room was kicked open, and then Shen Lu strode in with Wang Yiming and others.

    After Shen Lu entered, he patrolled for a week and smiled at the people waiting in the conference room, "Everyone is here!"

    "Shen Lu, who asked you to come in? Didn't you know we were having a meeting?"

    Section Chief Wang, who was interrupted, said angrily.

    The meeting in the conference room was all high-level personnel of the company. Shen Lu was not qualified to participate at all. There was a loud bang just now. It was obvious that the door was kicked open. The faces of the leaders in the conference room suddenly darkened.

    "Shen Lu, Wang Yiming and you have been fired. Who asked you to come to the company?"

    "You guys, hurry up and leave the company."

    The dozen or so people in the conference room, except Yuan Tong, stood up one after another, all with angry faces.

    " Leaders, please calm down. I'm here to say something to Mr. Yuan. As for you, you'd better sit down."

    Shen Lu spoke very scornfully at first. After he finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed a chair and threw it to the ground with all his strength. The chair immediately fell into pieces.

    Seeing Shen Lu's actions, everyone's hearts skipped a beat. It seemed that they had realized that Shen Lu was here to cause trouble, and the conference room suddenly fell silent.

    Yuantong sat on the chair and remained silent, but she looked at Shen Lu with extremely cold eyes.

    "Mr. Yuan, I haven't seen you for a few days, and you are getting more and more beautiful! I miss you so much."

    With a cold smile on her face, Shen walked towards Yuantong step by step.

    Shen Lu walked up to Yuantong, looking at Yuantong with unobstructed eyes, and then a naughty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "go out."

    Yuantong¡¯s words were extremely cold.

    "Mr. Yuan, what did you say? I didn't hear you." Shen Lu put his ear closer.

    Yuantong took a deep breath, his eyes were like two knives, staring straight at Shen Lu, "What on earth do you want to do?"

    "What don't I want to do? I just want to chat with Mr. Yuan and talk about life ideals." Shen Lu became more and more arrogant.

    ¡°The security guard coaxed them out.¡± Yuantong said expressionlessly.

    Shen Lu made such a big noise, and now everyone in the company knows about it, and more than a dozen security guards have already come running over.

    After hearing Yuantong¡¯s order, more than a dozen security guards rushed into the conference room.

    "Shen Lu, this is not the place for you to be arrogant. Now, get out of here."

    "go out"

    More than a dozen senior leaders in the conference room had realized that Shen Lu was here to cause trouble. They didn't expect that Shen Lu threw a chair at them just now. When they realized what they were doing, their faces became even more angry and they shouted loudly at Shen Lu.  scolded.

    How could they tolerate their former subordinates being arrogant in front of them? They knew Shen Lu's family background very well, and they were not afraid of Shen Lu at all. If they really dared to cause trouble, they wouldn't mind putting him in trouble.

    In other words, they still didn¡¯t take Shen Lu seriously.  What they couldn't figure out was that Shen Lu and Wang Yiming, who had never dared to fart in front of them, actually dared to make trouble. It seemed that their brains were stimulated after dismissing them.

      Shen Lu and Wang Yiming are two famous flatterers in the company. Relying on their skillful flattery skills, the two of them got along well in the company, and their positions were not too low. However, this time they were arrested for embezzling the company's money.  Tong found out and fired the two without holding them legally accountable.

    Usually when they see these high-level leaders, they just nod and bow. How could they be so arrogant like today? What gave them the confidence? They still know the temperament of Shen Lu and Wang Yiming very well, and they have many crooked ideas, but the two people's  Each one is less courageous than the other, and to put it bluntly, they are cowards, especially Shen Lu. He dare not say anything when his wife cuckolds him, because the other party is a ruthless character.

    Where did their confidence come from?

    More than a dozen security guards walked in aggressively. They couldn't wait to coax a few people out. After receiving Yuantong's order, they all showed ruthless expressions. If they weren't worried that they were in the company, they really wanted to beat Shen Lu.  A meal.

    "go out."

    "go out."

    Without any explanation, more than a dozen security guards pulled Shen Lu and others out and coaxed them out.

    "Fuck, if you touch me again, don't you want to live anymore?"

    Shen Lu resisted vigorously, then pointed at the nose of the security guard who wanted to coax him out and said, "You try again?"

    "Then Wang Yiming and the other four men all trembled and cursed, "Today I want to see who dares to coax me out."

    Seeing that the six of Shen Lu and the others actually resisted, more than a dozen security guards really didn't believe that Shen Lu and the others could not be tricked. When they rolled up their sleeves one by one and wanted to step forward again, they were all stunned.

    Not only the dozen security guards were stunned, but everyone in the conference room was stunned because Shen Lu and Wang Yiming took out knives.  .

 Text Chapter 254: Making a scene in the conference room

    Chapter 254: Making a scene in the conference room

    No one expected that Shen Lu and Wang Yiming dared to carry knives.  ////

    After the senior leaders in the company saw the knives in the hands of Shen Lu and Wang Yiming, they all stepped back. Even the dozen security guards did not dare to come forward, lest they be the first to be knifed.

    "Shen Lu, do you know that it is against the law to threaten people with a knife?"

    A leader who was a little bolder said loudly.

    "Shut up, I."

    Shen Lu played with the knife in his hand, with an evil smile on his face, "Come on! Don't you want to coax me out? He's a ****, I want to see who has the guts to do it. Come even if you risk your life."  "

    ¡°Damn it, you want to call the police, right?¡±

    Wang Yiming¡¯s sharp eyes saw a leader in the conference room secretly taking out his cell phone and trying to call the police. He strode forward, grabbed the other person¡¯s cell phone, and threw it to the ground.

    "Humph, let me tell you the truth. Since I dare to make trouble, I am not afraid of you calling the police. Police? Huh! Even if I am in the police station, I will be released within a day. As for you, huh, are you not afraid of crashing into a car or catching fire at home?  Just call the police!¡±

    Shen Lu threatened arrogantly. He looked at the former superior leaders who were frightened by him and were speechless. Not to mention how proud he was in his heart.

    Thinking of the person behind him, Shen Lu became even more confident. Yes, he came to Yuantong Company to cause trouble today at the instigation of someone else. He was not afraid of getting into trouble at all. Even if he did, as long as that person said a word, it would not be easy.  Release yourself loosely.

    Don¡¯t forget, that man is a powerful figure in the East China Sea.

    Seeing that the other party took out the knife, Yuan Tong could no longer calm down. His face was as cold as frost, and he slapped his hand on the table. Fire was about to burst out of his eyes, "Shen Lu, what on earth are you going to do?"

    Shen Lu turned his head slightly and smiled coldly at Yuan Tong, "I told you not to do anything but to come and chat with Mr. Yuan."

    Shen Lu put one foot on the chair, put his arms on his knees, played with the stainless steel knife in his hand, and said in a sultry manner.

    "Tell me! What will happen before you are willing to leave?"

    Yuan Tong¡¯s voice was extremely cold.

    With an evil smile, Shen Lu slowly walked towards Yuantong, "My Yuantong, I didn't expect you to look so good when you are angry."

    Facing Shen Lu¡¯s naked teasing, Yuan Tong¡¯s whole body trembled with anger, his face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth tightly as if he wanted to devour Shen Lu with his eyes.

    Suddenly, Shen Lu stretched out his arm and grabbed Yuan Tong's hand. Yuantong never thought that Shen Lu would be so bold. Shen Lu had no time to dodge, and her hand was caught by Shen Lu.

    "These little hands are so smooth and white." Shen Lu's saliva was almost drooling, with a look of color on his face.

    After Yuan Tong reacted, he quickly withdrew his little hand and slapped Shen Lu on the face unceremoniously.

    "You bitch, you dare to hit me?"

    Shen Lu's face instantly became ferocious, he raised his arm and struck Yuan Tong in the face.

    But Shen Lu's arm reached the sky and stopped. It wasn't that he was reluctant to hit her out of pity, but that his wrist was grabbed by a big hand.

    Shen Lu was suddenly grabbed by the wrist. He was startled at first. Then he turned around and saw a strange face. No, it cannot be said to be strange, because when he came in just now, he saw the person in front of him.

    Waves of pain came from Shen Lu's wrist. It felt like his wrist was clamped by pliers. He struggled twice but couldn't break free. He suddenly became furious and said, "Fuck. Your mother, let go, or else I will  Stabbed you."

    Shen Lu threatened with the knife in his hand.

    But what Shen Lu didn't expect was that not only did the other party not let go, but the strength in his hand increased a bit, and he also had that hateful smile on his face.

    When Yuan Tong saw the man grabbing Shen Lu's arm, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. How could he forget that Jiang Xing was still with him?  Yuantong smiled bitterly. She did forget that Jiang Xing was also in her company just now.

    Jiang Xing's appearance gave Yuantong reassurance, and her face gradually returned to calm. She believed that Jiang Xing could solve everything in front of her.

    "You are seeking death, but you can't blame me."

    When Shen Lu saw that the other party was not holding him in his arms at all, and kept smiling, he suddenly became furious and stabbed Jiang Xing in the stomach with the knife in his hand.

    Jiang Xing snorted coldly, and struck out with his other hand as fast as lightning. Like a snake that saw its prey, it quickly grabbed Shen Lu's wrist, and then with a strong force, Shen Lu screamed in pain.  , and then the steel knife in his hand fell with a sound.?.

    "Things that don't open your eyes." After Jiang Xing finished speaking coldly, he grabbed Shen Lu's arm and pulled hard. Shen Lu's body couldn't help but fall forward, and then Jiang Xing suddenly raised his knees.

    With a bang, Jiang Xing's knee hit Shen Lu's chest, and he let go of the severely injured Shen Lu. Shen Lu suddenly fell to the ground, rolling and screaming on the ground in pain.

    Wang Yiming didn¡¯t expect that this stranger in the company would dare to hit Shen Lu. Wang Yiming¡¯s face turned fierce and he shouted, ¡°Go up.¡± Then the four men behind him rushed towards Jiang Xing together.

    When Jiang Xing saw Wang Yiming and others attacking him, his face showed no expression at all. He was as calm as water. When the others came to him, he suddenly kicked out and kicked Wang Yiming to the ground cleanly.

    It is really difficult for the remaining four people to pose a threat to Jiang Xing. With just three punches and two kicks, the opponents all fell to the ground, screaming in pain.

    Everyone in the conference room was stunned for a long time.

    They all felt that they were dazzled. In less than a minute, the six of them, Zheng Lu, were knocked down by the young man who was not tall and tall?

    It was incredible. When they looked at Jiang Xing's eyes again, there was an indescribable feeling. The scene just now was still echoing in their minds. Jiang Xing's domineering attitude was enough to shock them.

    ??Perverted, terrifying At this time, a dozen senior executives and a dozen security guards in the conference room commented on Jiang Xing.

    "Fuck you, damn it, if you dare to hit me, you're dead."

    Shen Lu covered his heart with his hands and climbed up from the ground, pointed at Jiang Xing and said loudly.

    Jiang Xing saw that Shen Lu still had the strength to scold him, so he walked towards Shen Lu step by step, while Shen Lu retreated step by step.

    Jiang Xing was not in a hurry to take action, with a smile on his face. To outsiders, it looked harmless to humans and animals, but Shen Lu felt like his whole body was hairy and he was sweating. He had just seen Jiang Xing's power and knew that he was no match at all. His eyes were already filled with tears.  A look of panic.

    Soon Shen Lu retreated to the wall with no way to retreat. He became more and more frightened. He completely lost the confidence and arrogance he had just now. He never thought that Cheng Yaojin would show up halfway.

    Shen Lu leaned against the wall and pushed forward with his hands, "Don't come over here. If you dare to touch me again, my elder brother will not let you go. Do you know who my elder brother is? Let me tell you, I  My eldest brother is a well-known figure in the underworld, and no one in the entire East China Sea is afraid of my eldest brother."

    "Say your eldest brother's name, maybe I will be afraid of letting you go." Jiang Xing stopped and said softly.

    Seeing that his words had an effect, Shen Lu gritted his teeth and said, "My eldest brother is Su Yi, the son of the Smiling Tiger Jin Ye. You should have heard of it! In the East China Sea, my eldest brother will say one thing, and others will never dare to say another."

    "Su Yi?"

    Jiang Xing opened his mouth wide, pretending to be frightened.

    At this time, a dozen leaders and a dozen security guards in the conference room all gasped and looked shocked when they heard Su Yi's name. Although they had not heard Su Yi's name, Smiling Tiger Jinye's  They have heard of the name for a long time. It is a name that can make them panic. In the eyes of these people, the underworld forces are dark, cruel, and bloody.

    There has been great turmoil in the East China Sea recently. The Black Hand Emperor died and the Smiling Tiger Jin Ye came to power. This matter has already spread in the East China Sea.

    No wonder Shen Lu and Wang Yiming had such confidence to cause trouble. It turned out that they had embraced Lord Jin's lap.

    There was silence in the conference room, as if the Jin Ye who frightened them had appeared in the conference room. No one dared to speak, and a few timid people even broke out in a cold sweat.

    Seeing that his words had calmed Jiang Xing, Shen Lu was overjoyed and felt a little more confident, "You know you're afraid, right? If you are wise, let us go. I won't hold you responsible for what happened today, otherwise, hum."

    Shen Lu stood up straight and pointed at Jiang Xing's nose.

    Jiang Xing turned his head and smiled softly at Yuantong. Seeing anger rising on the other person's face, he turned around and smiled at Shen Lu. When Shen Lu didn't react, Jiang Xing swung his big arm and slapped him fiercely.  A slap hit Shen Lu's face.

    There was a crisp sound, like thunder, that hit everyone's heart, and they all showed incredulous expressions.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together?

    The conference room once again ushered in a deathly silence. Everyone stood there blankly, their heads blank.

    Jiang Xing slapped Shen Lu hard on the face, and then Shen Lu's cheeks became swollen, and nosebleeds suddenly appeared as he breathed.

    When everyone was stunned, Jiang Xing's face turned cold, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed the clothes on Shen Lu's chest, and shook it hard, causing his head to spin.The heavy road was thrown far away.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xing came to the window and opened it directly, and a cold wind suddenly came in from the window.

    Everyone watched in stunned silence as Jiang Xing grabbed Shen Lu's clothes again, lifted Shen Lu up high, and walked step by step towards the open window.

    Shen Lu seemed to realize something and shouted in horror, "No, help me."

    At this time, Shen Lu's face turned green, and he struggled hard, but Jiang Xing's strength was too great, and he couldn't escape at all.

    Shen Lu¡¯s cry woke up everyone present.

    At this time, everyone in the conference room reacted, with shocked expressions on their faces, "No!" Everyone could see that Jiang Xing wanted to throw Shen Lu downstairs.

    When he came to the window, Jiang Xing smiled sinisterly and said in a very cold voice: "If you weren't talking about Su Yi's men, maybe you wouldn't have to die."

    No matter how much Shen Lu struggled or begged for mercy, he was indifferent. Jiang Xing couldn't help but push him out of the window.

    Jiang Xing was holding on to Shen Lu's clothes with one hand. As soon as he let go, Shen Lu would fall from a ten-story building. It would be difficult for him to die even if he fell from this height.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore, help me! Ah.¡±

    At this time, Shen Lu's body was hanging in the air, crying loudly and begging for mercy with tears and snot in his nose. His face had turned black with fear, and there was endless fear in his eyes.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 255: Angry

    Chapter 255: Angry

    "Jiang Xing, no. www. . c o m "

    Yuantong was also frightened. She was really afraid that Jiang Xing would let go. If that happened, Jiang Xing would kill someone. Even if Jiang Xing's family was rich and powerful, they would still not be able to escape legal sanctions.

    Jiang Xing glanced at Yuantong and smiled slightly. He was very calm. He just wanted to scare Shen Lu, but he never thought about killing him.

    Just when everyone's hearts were jumping into their throats, Jiang Xing used a strong force to pull Shen Lu's body back.

    After that, Shen Lu fell limply to the ground, gasping for air. He had just walked through the gate of hell, and now he seemed to be frightened, and his eyes had a look of fear that lingered for a long time.

    Shen Lu's body was weak, and his whole body could not help but tremble. There was already a large area of ??wetness under his body. It was obvious that he had peed his pants in fear just now.

    Afterwards, under Yuantong¡¯s order, Shen Lu and others were carried out by the company¡¯s security guards.

    The conference room was extremely quiet at this time. The eyes of more than a dozen people looking at Jiang Xing had already changed. They never expected that the man Yuantong had brought was so powerful. Five or six people in his hands were simply not enough to fill the gap between their teeth.  of.

    "Okay, today's meeting is over, let's break up."

    Being disturbed by Shen Lu, Yuan Tong was still in the mood to attend the meeting and said directly.

    After Yuan Tong finished speaking, he walked out of the conference room with an indifferent expression. After opening the door, he saw that the company's employees were standing at the door and eavesdropping. Yuan Tong's face turned cold again, "Go back to work."

    Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely effective. All the employees who were eavesdropping ran away.

    Jiang Xing followed Yuantong out of the conference room.

    After coming out, Yuantong saw the exquisite watch on her wrist. It was almost time to get off work. She ran to the office, picked up the small bag, and said to Jiang Xing, "Let's go eat."

    Then Jiang Xing and Yuantong walked out side by side.

    After Yuantong and Jiang Xing left, the employees in the company began to whisper to each other again, talking about how awesome Jiang Xing was, how much they admired and worshiped him.

    ? Inside the car.

    Yuantong¡¯s face was still ugly and cold, obviously the anger just now had not completely subsided.

    "Should I take you to see a doctor?"

    Jiang Xing, who was driving, said softly.

    "What do you do when you see a doctor?"

    Yuantong asked with a frown.

    "Let the doctor check you out to see if you are sick from anger." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "You're the one who's sick." Yuantong didn't give Jiang Xing a good look and gave Jiang Xing a hard look.

    "Don't take this kind of clown seriously."

    Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "Why did you take action after I was bullied?" Yuantong said dissatisfied.

    "I just want to observe their purpose of coming." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Have you guessed that they were sent by Su Yi?" Yuan Tong couldn't help but ask.

    "I asked the people in your company, and they all said that the man named Shen Lu is usually very timid. It is indeed suspicious to cause such an aboveboard and upright incident today." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "You are quite attentive." Yuantong said lightly.

    "How else can I be a competent bodyguard?" Jiang Xing turned his head and said, "How did I perform today?"

    "Not bad." Yuantong glanced at Jiang Xing and pursed her lips. She was very grateful to Jiang Xing in her heart but she didn't say it out loud.

    "About the bonus?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Can't you be so stupid? I know you don't care about my money at all." Yuantong said truthfully.

    "Why don't you like it? The meaning is different. This is money earned with my own hands." Jiang Xing said seriously: "If you don't give me a salary, my tuition for the next quarter has not been paid yet."

    Yuantong was completely speechless and directly positioned Jiang Xing as a freak.

    Then Yuantong said: "It stands to reason that you should be given a bonus today, but because you took action too late, that bastard Shen Lu took my hand. This is your dereliction of duty, so I will deduct two thousand from you."

    There was a cunning look in Yuantong's eyes.

    Jiang Xing was ashamed and said helplessly: "I finally understand." Jiang Xing shook his head with regret.

    "What do you understand?" Yuantong frowned.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Yuantong, smiled softly, but said nothing.

    "What do I want to ask you?"

    Yuantong asked again.  Jiang Xing remained silent."Hey, answer me." Yuantong's eyebrows knitted together.

    Jiang Xing still smiled and said nothing.

    "What on earth did you understand?"

    Yuantong was so angry that he wanted to pinch Jiang Xing hard several times.

    Until the place where they ate, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t tell Yuantong what he understood. In fact, he just said it casually, and there wasn¡¯t much meaning in his words. It was just Yuantong who was overthinking it.

    ¡°If something or a sentence arouses a woman¡¯s curiosity, then she has to get to the bottom of it.

    Jiang Xing refused to tell whether he should live or die, which made Yuantong feel crazy. In the end, Yuantong did not ask for trouble and simply stopped asking. He just felt that he was still covered with a piece of gauze that could not be removed no matter how hard he removed it.

    "Boss Yuan, what are you eating?" Jiang Xing felt a little funny when he saw Yuantong pretending not to be angry.

    "You don't have to ask me what you want to eat." Yuantong said angrily, as if she hated Jiang Xing and didn't look at him at all.

    "You are the boss, of course I have to listen to you." Jiang Xing's smile was still pure and innocent.

    Yuantong is really going crazy.

    In the end, it was Yuantong¡¯s order. She found that she, who had always been strong, couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Xing. Not only was she unable to do anything, but she was also repeatedly blamed.

    Yuantong warned herself to be calm and calm

    Jiang Xing's cell phone rang. Huang Ze opened it. Jiang Xing and Yuantong said something and then walked out.

    Looking at Jiang Xing¡¯s back, Yuan Tong stamped his feet angrily and shouted, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to let you out yet.¡±

    Jiang Xing turned to Yuantong and smiled, "You were silent just now, so I'll take it as your acquiescence."

    The words were spoken by Yuantong and were returned intact by Jiang Xing.

    Yuantong was stunned for a while.

    The sun was at its peak at noon and there was no cloud in the sky.

    After Jiang Xing came out of the hotel, he saw Huang Ze's car.

    After getting in the car, Jiang Xing asked Huang Ze, "What's the matter?"

    "Su Jin is now the boss of the Zhongxin Association." Huang Ze said.

    "It was expected." Jiang Xing was not too surprised. Su Jin was considered the leader of the Loyalty and Faithfulness Association.

    "In the past few days, there have been several conflicts between the Zhongxin Association and Liu Ye's Dehua Group. It was the Dehua Group that suffered. In the end, Su Jin came forward to apologize to Liu Ye." Huang Ze said slowly.

    "Keep talking." Jiang Xing said.

    "The Sixth Master said that these incidents were not accidents, but things that Su Jin deliberately picked up after he came to power. He wanted the people of the Zhongxin Society to understand that he has the ability to compete with the Sixth Prince."

    "It should be a few small tests made by Su Jin. What does Uncle Six mean." Jiang Xing asked.

    "Sixth Master said that since Su Jin has shown his ambition, we need to take advantage first."

    Huang Ze said seriously.

    "Well, I understand. Has Su Yi appeared in the past few days?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    In fact, Jiang Xingming knew that Su Jin would not get along with Wang Runfa after he came to power. Su Jin's ambition was written on his face. He not only wanted the position of leader of the Zhongxin Society, but also wanted to be the overlord of the entire East China Sea.

    But Jiang Xing has always felt that Su Jin is far less dangerous than Su Yi. After several contacts, Jiang Xing did regard Su Yi as an opponent, an opponent similar to a madman.

    It is easy to deal with Su Jin. Jiang Xing has a way to strangle him in the cradle when his wings are weak, but Su Yi, who has been hiding in the dark, will definitely choose to take revenge wildly. That is not what Jiang Xing wants.  have witnessed.

    Su Yi is like a poisonous snake, hiding deep in the grass. If he starts to choose to deal with Su Jin, then Su Yi hiding in the dark will hide his whereabouts even more. He does not want to fight a guerrilla war with him that is full of threats.

    Jiang Xing has not heard from Su Yi at all recently, as if Su Yi has disappeared. He is so cunning that he has already hidden himself. It is not even a hiding. It is just that there is no news about him all of a sudden. This also proves that  One thing happened, Su Yi was secretly planning to attack himself.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s best choice at the moment is to stand still. He has been waiting for Su Yi to appear, and has been planning for him to deliver a fatal blow, so as not to leave any trouble for himself or Wang Runfa.

    Jiang Xing will never be merciful to those who want to harm him.

    On the surface, Jiang Xing is doing nothing, but in fact, he is executing his plan step by step.

    The best way to lure a snake out of its hole is¡ª¡ªYuan Tong.

    ¡°Su Yi¡¯s whereabouts are weird, it¡¯s hard to determine his specific location,¡± Huang Ze said.

    ? ?Okay, I get it, I believe Su Yi can't hold it anymore.  "

    Jiang Xing said slowly, as if he had smelled Su Yi's scent, and knew that Su Yi would find him soon.

    After chatting with Huang Ze for a while in the car, Jiang Xing got off the car and returned to the hotel.

    The dishes were all served. When Yuan Tong saw Jiang Xing coming back, he didn't ask him where he had just been. Instead, he invited Jiang Xing to sit down and eat.

    At night, the stars are twinkling.

    "Young Master Su, I have really tried my best. There is a man beside Yuantong whom we don't know. He is so powerful that we can't beat him at all."

    Under the night sky, Shen Lu, who had been beaten during the day, knelt in front of Su Yi and said with runny nose and tears.

    Su Yi put one hand in his pocket, and the smile on his face was particularly weird in the dark night. Shen Lu knelt in front of him, always lowering his head and dripping with cold sweat.

    Su Yi held a cigarette in his hand, raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle, and said to himself, "Sure enough, it's you again. Do you know that Yuantong is my favorite woman? You follow my woman like this inseparably, but I am  Will be jealous.

    "Hey, Su Yi sighed sadly after finishing speaking, but there was no lonely look on his face. The four bodyguards following him all stood with their hands tied, like four yakshas, ??with their eyes shining all the time.

    Su Yi lowered his head and said to Shen Lu, "I heard that you touched her hand?"

    "I just touched it, oh! No, no, no," Shen Lu just wanted to admit, but suddenly realized something was wrong and hurriedly changed his words.

    "Are her hands very smooth and tender?" Su Yi asked slowly.

    Shen Lu was so frightened that he trembled and did not dare to speak.

    ¡° Then I saw Su Yi smile coldly.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 256 Her Secret

    Chapter 256 Her Secret

    Su Yi smiled and left.  ////

    The three bodyguards followed Su Yi and left, leaving only one bodyguard and Shen Lu.

    With a sinister smile on his face, the bodyguard came to Shen Lu and said, "Stand up!"

    The bodyguard¡¯s voice had no fluctuation, just like a machine.

    Shen Lu looked up with fear in his eyes. His hand quietly reached to his waist. Suddenly Shen Lu pulled out the knife he was carrying and stabbed the bodyguard very quickly.

    It seems that Shen Lu has realized something, and he chose to strike first.

    Seeing Shen Lu take action, the bodyguard snorted coldly, easily dodged Shen Lu's attack, and then hit Shen Lu in the face with a straight punch.

    Boom~!

    Shen Lu fell down in response. After suffering a heavy blow, he only felt that his head was dizzy and stars were shining in front of his eyes.

    After knocking Shen Lu down with one punch, the bodyguard took a lunge and rushed forward, squatting down and raising his arms high.

    Bang~bang~bang~~

    Shen Lu¡¯s face was hit with heavy punches. Every time he punched down and closed, a stream of blood would spill out from his fists.

    The sound of bang bang echoed in the night sky for a long time. In the end, Shen Lu lay motionless on the ground, obviously no longer alive.

    Soon, Shen Lu's face was horrified and his flesh and blood were blurred. After knowing that Shen Lu's face was completely stained with blood, the bodyguard stopped his hand, wiped Shen Lu's body with his blood-stained head a few times, then stood up and left.  .

    The Tiandi Internet Cafe is particularly popular at night, and it is already full of people before eight o'clock. I have to say that the Internet age can indeed make people crazy.

    After Jiang Xing drove Yuantong back to the Internet cafe, he did not enter through the main entrance, but went up to the third floor through a small door at the back of the Internet cafe.

    The third floor of Tiandi Internet Cafe has always been closed. No one is going to it, and few people know what the third floor is used for.

    In fact, to be precise, the third floor is Yuantong¡¯s home, where she lives all year round. No one knows why Yuantong chose to live in an Internet cafe.

    The overall decoration on the third floor really feels like home, with living room, kitchen, bedroom, toilet and balcony

    After Jiang Xing and Yuantong went to the third floor, they couldn't help but said: "I didn't expect that the third floor of Tiandi Internet Cafe is actually your residence."

    "Is it weird?"

    When Yuantong took off his high heels and stood in front of Jiang Xing, he was a little shorter than Jiang Xing.

    "You can't live in a villa worth tens of millions, so you must have a reason to live here!" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Isn't it the same for you?" Yuantong said with interest.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, yes!  Everyone has their own secret.

    "What to drink? Do you like tea?" Yuantong asked.

    "Not picky." Jiang Xing looked at the house and said casually.

    "The tea is in the white cabinet, and the hot water is there. Make me a cup, too. Thank you."

    After Yuan Tong finished speaking, he sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, "It's embarrassing for you too."

    "Why am I embarrassed? You are my bodyguard."

    Yuan Tong emphasized again, and then a look of pride appeared on his face.

    Jiang Xing made two cups of tea and put them on the table. He sat down opposite Yuantong, "I heard that you southern women cook quite deliciously."

    Yuantong sat on the sofa with his legs crossed together, his exquisite figure showing a bit of beauty, "Well, cooking is indeed delicious, but I don't know how to cook."

    Yuantong seemed to know what Jiang Xing was going to say next and refused directly.

    "Okay! I am your bodyguard and I must listen to you. I will cook dinner."

    Jiang Xing said helplessly. When he came back from Yuantong's company, Jiang Xing said he was going to eat, but Yuantong refused. Jiang Xing knew at that time that Yuantong wanted to cook for her again.

    "You are getting smarter and smarter." Yuan Tong smiled sweetly. Now when she faced Jiang Xing, she had taken off her noble coat and became a bit plain.

    "It's your boss who has trained me well." Jiang Xing joked.

    "There is nothing wrong with understanding it this way." Yuantong nodded and said seriously.  She suddenly found that she, who was usually taciturn, became very talkative in front of Jiang Xing, which was a bit incredible.

    Jiang Xing gritted his teeth and raised his middle finger at Yuantong, then walked into the kitchen carrying the vegetables he just bought.

    After Jiang Xing entered the kitchen, Yuantong couldn't help but laugh.

    After finishing the meal with Yuantong, Jiang Xing sat on the sofa and took out a cigarette and took a long drag. What Yang Jiahao said?Everything is good. A cigarette after a meal makes me feel like a god.  Now Jiang Xing has also developed the habit of smoking after meals.

    Yuantong had been sitting opposite Jiang Xing and suddenly said: "Give me a cigarette."

    Jiang Xing frowned, without asking too much, took out a cigarette and handed it to Yuantong.

    After Yuantong lit the cigarette, he imitated Jiang Xing and took a big puff. He choked and coughed several times, "Why is this cigarette so choking?"

    Yuan Tong frowned, looking uncomfortable.  Yuantong had smoked before, but the cigarettes she smoked were ladies' cigarettes, which were far less choking than Jiang Xing's cigarettes.

    "This cigarette is famous for its choking properties. It's hard to get used to it at first."

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "You didn't tell me earlier." Yuantong said dissatisfied.

    Jiang Xing was about to say, you didn¡¯t even ask me, when he heard Yuantong say: ¡°Do you know why I have been living here?¡±

    "As long as you are willing to speak, of course I am willing to listen." Jiang Xing took a puff of cigarette and said.

    "I did it for him." Yuantong's expression gradually became sad.

    "Who is he?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "My former bodyguard, his name was Lin Kang."

    Yuantong said slowly. When the name Lin Kang was mentioned, Yuantong felt sour again and almost shed tears.

    Jiang Xing knew that this was the secret hidden in Yuantong's heart, and his expression became solemn, and he asked softly: "Where are others? Have you been living here waiting for him to come back?"

    Yuan Tong smiled sorely, "He will not come back. He is dead. He was beaten to death by Su Yi."

    Yuantong¡¯s eye circles are already red.

    "Is Su Yi serving three years in prison this time because of Lin Kang?" Jiang Xing understood something.

    "Well, yes." There was some unspeakable pain in Yuantong's expression, "Three years ago, I met Su Yi when I attended a classmate's birthday party. After that, he pursued me crazily, but I didn't like him like that.  I am a man, so I have always been very indifferent to him, even a little bit annoying."

    "But no matter how indifferent I was to him, he never gave up his pursuit of me. It seemed that pursuing me would make him very successful. I also knew clearly that women were just playthings in Su Yi's eyes. Women only proved to him  A way of competence.¡±

    "I didn't know Lin Kang at that time. I met Lin Kang by chance. It was already very late that night. When I came back from get off work, I met some gangsters on the road. When they saw that I was alone, they made fun of me and treated me badly. That was when Lin Kang stepped forward and saved me."

    "Lin Kang's father is a martial arts coach. Lin Kang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He is very good at it. Several gangsters were knocked down by him in three strikes. I even had a little admiration at the time."

    "He is a very upright person, which can be seen in his eyes. After he knocked down a few gangsters, he turned around and left without waiting for me to say thank you. I called him and asked him what he did."

    "He laughed at that time and said that he used to work as a security guard. Later, he got into a fight with others because he was mocked as a child from the countryside and was fired. When I met him, he was unemployed and leisurely, looking for work everywhere.  .¡±

    "Soon I thought of Su Yi. At that time, Su Yi was so tight on me. I was really afraid that one day he would completely lose his patience and force himself on me, so I quickly thought of letting Lin Kang be my bodyguard."

    "After I suggested it to her, Lin Kang readily agreed. After that, he followed me like a shadow. Every time I ran into trouble, he would never let me down."

    Yuantong¡¯s voice was sour when he spoke, and the sadness between his brows became more and more intense.

    "He was killed by Su Yi because of you."

    Jiang Xing asked calmly.

    "Well! I blame myself for Lin Kang's death." Yuantong said sadly.

    Jiang Xing finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.

    Su Yi¡¯s pursuit of Yuan Tong was rejected. Yuan Tong asked Lin Kang to be a bodyguard. Su Yi was angered and killed by Su Yi. After that, Su Yi served three years in prison. After he was released from prison, he began to torture Yuan Tong psychologically.

    "You like him?"

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "A relationship that ends before it even begins." Yuantong smiled bitterly, "He is just like you, very responsible, never compromises when faced with difficulties, and moves forward resolutely. I don't deny that I liked him, but  But he keeps running away from his feelings."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "It turns out that I have always been a substitute."

    "There is always a difference between you and him. He is too upright and too kind. In other words, he has always believed that there is justice in this world." Yuantong said slowly, and Lin Kang could not help but appear in his mind.  figure, everything has passed.??, it's just an unforgettable memory.

    "Then you mean, I'm evil?" Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    "You know better than him how to adapt to this society, you know better how to use means, and you don't blindly believe in the existence of justice." Yuan Tong said lightly.

    "You mean I'm more cunning than him?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Well, a little bit." Yuantong nodded and said, "But there is one thing he is better than you. He will never make me angry."

    "Actually, I don't want to either." Jiang Xing shrugged.

    "Bullshit."

    Yuantong rolled his eyes at Jiang Xing, and there was something charming in his eyes.

    Yuantong and Jiang Xing chatted for a while in the living room. Yuantong got up and said that he was going to take a shower, and asked Jiang Xing to go back to the room.

    Jiang Xing returned to the room arranged for him by Yuantong without saying anything.

    after awhile.

    After taking a shower, Yuan Tong washed away the fatigue of the day and felt refreshed. She took off her tight-fitting professional attire and put on a casual outfit. She looked even more beautiful and charming, and the cold air on her body seemed to suddenly change.  The children are also gone.

    Jiang Xing heard the noise outside and knew that Yuantong had finished taking a bath. He walked out of the room, glanced at Yuantong a few times, and said sincerely: "This dress is a little more beautiful than before."

    "I didn't expect you to praise girls." Yuantong smiled softly, feeling sweet in his heart. There are few girls who don't want to hear good words. Although Yuantong has heard such words countless times, Jiang Xing is the first  Said this time.

    "Just telling the truth."

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "I asked my boss Yuan to accompany me for a walk."

    "Where to go?" Yuantong asked doubtfully.

    "Anyway, I won't sell you." Jiang Xing replied.

    "I don't want to go out at night." Yuantong refused.

    "Okay, then you can go to bed early!" After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned to leave.

    "Hey, can't you invite me again?" Yuantong stamped his foot angrily.

    Jiang Xing turned around and smiled lightly, but said nothing.

    Yuantong knew that it was difficult to get Jiang Xing to repeat a sentence, so he simply said: "Okay! Wait until I comb my hair."

    The reason why Jiang Xing asked Yuantong to go out with him was simple. He felt that a big fish was about to appear.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 257 Su Yi is here

    This time Yuantong did not pull up her silk hair as usual, but casually tied it up with a rubber band. She did not touch up makeup on her face, which would give people a casual and natural beauty.  .

    The temperament of her body is also very different from before. From a high-ranking and cold-faced queen, she has transformed into an intellectual and mature woman.

    ¡°What I hate the most is men staring at me.¡±

    After Yuantong finished dressing up, she noticed that Jiang Xing was looking at her without blinking, and she glared at Jiang Xing fiercely.

    "Don't forget that I am your personal bodyguard." Jiang Xing said with a hint of amusement.  "How do you keep yourself safe if you keep staring at the sky?"

    Unconsciously, even Jiang Xing himself didn¡¯t know it, but he had become accustomed to Yuantong¡¯s hateful and resentful attitude, and he felt that it was unique.

    "Where are you going?" After walking out of Tiandi Internet Cafe, Yuantong asked Jiang Xing beside him.

    "Just take a look around!" Jiang Xing replied casually.

    Yuantong stopped asking, and the two of them walked on the street.

    The cold wind came out, and Yuantong was not very cool, and his body couldn't help but shiver. Southerners all have one thing in common: they are afraid of the cold.

    "Is it cold?"

    Jiang Xing asked.

    "It's okay!" Yuantong said softly.

    Jiang Xing took off his coat directly, "The clothes have just been washed and are not that dirty."

    Jiang Xing spoke and handed his coat to Yuantong.

    Yuantong looked at the coat in Jiang Xing's hand, and a warmth rose in his heart, "Aren't you cold?"

    "Don't you know that men are more energetic?" Jiang Xing said flatly.

    "Okay then! If you catch a cold, I'll give you a salary increase." Yuantong reached out and took Jiang Xing's clothes and put them on his shoulders. I don't know if it was the clothes that had an effect or a psychological effect. Yuantong suddenly felt  No longer cold, my whole body feels warm.

    ¡°The winter temperature in the East China Sea is very different from that in our Northeast. I feel that the winter here is far less cold than the autumn there.¡±

    Jiang Xing said as he walked.

    "I don't know how you guys spend it when it's dozens of degrees below zero. If I were in the Northeast, I would hide under the covers all day long."

    Yuantong had a happy face. This was one of the few leisurely walks she had taken with a man in the past twenty years.

    "The starry sky here at night is more beautiful than that over there. The stars here feel very close to us, as if they are within reach, but they seem very far away over there." Jiang Xing added.

    "I heard that you grew up in the mountains?" Yuantong asked.

    "Well, it's this season. The mountains have already been covered with snow. There is snow on the tree trunks and on the top of the mountain. It's very beautiful, especially since it's so cold in the mountains. Only in winter can we mountain people completely relax." Jiang Xing put his hands in his hands.  With his pockets in his pocket, images from his childhood could not help but appear in his mind.

    "I heard that the conditions in the mountains are very poor. Some mountainous areas have no electricity. How can you bear such a cold weather?" Yuantong felt a chill in his body when he thought about the temperatures that were dozens of degrees below zero.

    "Actually, it's not as cold as you think. Once you get used to it, you won't feel the cold anymore. I have loved snow the most since I was a child. Every time it snows, our children will go out to play, have snowball fights, ski slopes, and build snowmen.  It¡¯s actually quite fun.¡±

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile when he thought of the interesting things from his childhood.

    "It sounds quite interesting." When Yuantong saw the comfortable smile on Jiang Xing's face, she felt happy for some reason.

    The two of them chatted.  After chatting about their childhood, talking about the past, and admiring the night view of the city, the two of them walked a long way without realizing it.

    "Don't go forward. There is a development area ahead. There is nothing to see."

    Yuantong stopped and said, "There aren't even street lights over there."

    "Isn't it better to be in a place with fewer people? It's so quiet and romantic with just you and me!" Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong and said.

    "What! I'm not romantic with you."

    Yuantong was stunned for a moment, and then felt her cheeks feel a little hot. She didn't expect Jiang Xing to say such ambiguous words.

    "Let's go! I'll give you a surprise later." Jiang Xing deliberately teased Yuantong.

    "No." Yuantong felt his heartbeat speeding up.  His little fists were clenched and he was actually nervous.

    "Okay then! You can take a taxi back! I'll go there and look around myself." Jiang Xing said with a smile.  After saying that, he actually hailed a taxi for Yuantong.

    Yuan Tong¡¯s teeth itched with hatred, ¡°You do this to me again.¡±

    "Because I found this method very effective." Jiang Xing smiled.

    ??"I owe you everything in my previous life, so you win."

    In the end, Yuan Tong was defeated and continued to move forward with Jiang Xing.

    Indeed, as Yuantong said, there is a development zone ahead, with very few pedestrians on the road and few vehicles passing by.

    "I told you, I won't let you come. You have to come. There is so much dirt here." Yuantong said extremely dissatisfied.

    But no, every time a car passes by, a burst of dust will rise up. This is really unbearable for Yuantong, who has always been a germaphobe. He stretched out his hand and touched his face. He felt that it was full of dirt, and his brows became more and more wrinkled.  If she hadn't been with Jiang Xing, she would never have come to a place like this. "I just finished taking a shower."

    "Just go back and wash up." Jiang Xing said nonchalantly.

    "You bring girls out and you don't find a good place. It's really boring." Yuantong seemed to be blaming Jiang Xing for not knowing the style.

    "Isn't this nice? You can say whatever you want in the dead of night." Jiang Xing shrugged.

    "I have nothing to say to you." Yuantong glared at Jiang Xing.

    "Then you go back!" Jiang Xing said directly.

    "You die"

    Yuantong was so angry that he kicked Jiang Xing hard, but the damage was neither painful nor itchy to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing and Yuantong were talking and observing the surrounding situation. They couldn't help but think: Why hasn't Su Yi shown up yet?

    At this time, Yuantong and Jiang Xing were walking side by side. Jiang Xing turned his head and glanced at Yuantong again, and then moved a little closer to Yuantong.

    Just when Yuan Tong was about to complain about Jiang Xing for bringing her to such a place, she suddenly felt an arm around her waist.

    Yuan Tong¡¯s body froze for a moment, as if he had been electrocuted. Then he turned his head and opened his eyes surprisingly wide, with a look of astonishment on his face, ¡°What are you doing¡±

    Yuantong was suddenly hugged around the waist by Jiang Xing. She was shocked and wanted to break free, but found that Jiang Xing was holding her tightly.  For a moment, Yuantong was extremely nervous, like a deer jumping in his heart.

    HeHeThe incident happened suddenly, and Yuantong's mind went blank.

    "Under such a brilliant starry sky and such a silent street, should you and I do something?"

    Jiang Xing had a naughty smile on his face.

    "you"

    Yuantong's eyes showed a bit of panic, and his head suddenly started buzzing. He felt that the smile on Jiang Xing's face was particularly scary at this time, and he was completely different from the previous Jiang Xing.

    "Jiang Xing. You" Yuantong couldn't break free from Jiang Xing's arm.

    "Okay. Hit me! As long as you don't slap me in the face, you can hit me anywhere." Jiang Xing knew that if he didn't explain to Yuantong, Yuantong would be frightened.

    "What do you mean?" Yuantong was stunned for a moment and asked confused.

    "I'm waiting for Su Yi to show up."

    Jiang Xing said seriously: "Be cooperative. I got the woman that Su Yi worked so hard to get. Do you think he will jump out?"

    "Su Yi?" Yuantong looked shocked and immediately understood why Jiang Xing held her waist.

    "How do you know he will definitely show up? I think you are trying to take advantage of me." Yuantong's heart gradually calmed down.  At this time, Jiang Xing's arm was still around her waist.  But she didn't hide.

    "What a conscience!" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "This is indeed the best way."

    "Are you sure he will appear?" Yuan Tong couldn't help but ask: "If he does appear, can you deal with him yourself?"

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "I don't know."

    "You're taking such a risk when you don't even have any confidence?" Yuan Tong was speechless.

    "How will you know if you don't try." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "Do you want me to cooperate with you?" Yuantong asked again.

    "Yeah." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Then take your hands away." Jiang Xing hugged his waist, and Yuantong felt uncomfortable all over.

    Jiang Xing obediently took his arm away.

    After Jiang Xing said goodbye, Yuantong finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really nervous just now. Then she glanced at Jiang Xing and said nothing.  He directly took Jiang Xing's arm, and the two of them walked almost body-to-body.

    "For the sake of helping me, you will take advantage of me this time. There will be no next time." Yuan Tong touched Jiang Xing's arm and moved her head closer to Jiang Xing's shoulder.  Finally, he rested his head directly on Jiang Xing's shoulder, and Jiang Xing immediately smelled the fragrance coming from Yuantong's silk hair.

    "Actually, I don't even want it this time." Jiang Xing said helplessly.

    Yuan Tong was so angry at Jiang Xing's words that he stamped his feet, reached out and twisted Jiang Xing's body hard. He looked like he wanted to kill Jiang Xing.General.

    The two of them walked down the street close to each other.  From a distance, it looks like a close couple.

    Yuan Tong held Jiang Xing¡¯s arm and followed Jiang Xing forward gently.  At the beginning, her heart was beating fast and she was extremely nervous. In the end, she gradually calmed down. In a daze, she felt the taste of happiness

    An unprecedented warm feeling came over my heart, like a dream.

    The traffic on the road is intermittent, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians

    In this starry night, Jiang Xing and Yuantong walked side by side, walking in unison, and their words became less and less. In the end, they simply kept silent and kept their own thoughts.

    "coming?"

    Jiang Xing frowned when he saw two cars approaching not far away.

    Yuantong was startled and asked Jiang Xing with wide eyes, "How did you know it was them?"

    "It's just a feeling." Jiang Xing kept staring at the vehicle driving ahead, his expression becoming more serious.

    Yuantong also saw the two cars and was doubtful. He couldn't see any difference from other cars.

    "Are you afraid?" Jiang Xing said to Yuantong.

    "Can I say that I'm not afraid with you as my bodyguard?" Yuan Tong said with a smile. Indeed, if she had known that Su Yi was coming before, she would have been very nervous and scared, but tonight for some reason her heart felt calm.  Just a little bit nervous.

    As the two of them were talking, the two cars with thorny white light quickly came to them and stopped slowly.

    ¡°What a close couple!¡±

    Jiang Xing really guessed it, Su Yi is here.

 Text Chapter 258 The fight started

    Su Yi showed up as expected.

    It seemed that Jiang Xing had guessed correctly. Yuantong's importance in Su Yi's heart was really extraordinary. Jiang Xing knew that the more times a man was frustrated when pursuing a woman, the more he desired and cared about the woman.  Even if he no longer likes the changes in time, he will still care about it in his heart.

    Especially for a man like Su Yi, if someone else gets what he can¡¯t get before him, he won¡¯t allow it.

    Under the starlight, four bodyguards followed Su Yi out of the car and stood behind Su Yi silently, like four wooden stakes.

    Su Yi put his hands in his pockets, and his usual evil smile appeared on his face, which was a smile of extreme contempt for people.

    "You two are progressing very quickly! We hugged each other after not seeing each other for two days." Su Yi's voice was cold.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said slowly: "You still showed up."

    "If I don't show up again, my woman will go to bed with you." Su Yi said gloomily. Even if he spoke normally, he would give people a cold feeling.

    "She is not your woman." Jiang Xing said, holding Yuantong's waist again, as if he wanted to see Su Yi angry.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Su Yi smiled instead of getting angry, "Jiang Xing, I have to admire you. Do you know the oath I made?"

    "I'm not interested, tell me! What are you going to do today?"

    Jiang Xing said in a calm tone.

    "Take my woman away." Su Yi said forcefully.

    "Su Yi, don't waste your efforts. Even if I die, it won't belong to you."

    At this time, Yuantong let go of Jiang Xing's arm and said coldly to Su Yi.

    Every time she sees Su Yi, she can't control her emotions.

    "Bitch"

    Su Yi¡¯s expression twisted, his eyes revealed a vicious look, his tolerance towards Yuan Tong had indeed reached its limit.

    "You bastard"

    Yuan Tong contradicted, glaring at Su Yi with extreme resentment.  The small hands were clenched, revealing her strong side. Indeed, no matter before or now, although Yuantong was afraid of Su Yi, she had never shown weakness.

    "Su Yi. Do you only know how to bully a girl?"

    Jiang Xing said sarcastically.  Yuantong pulled her to her side and gently shook her hand, as if to encourage her.

    "Jiang Xing, all men who have touched my woman are dead. Today's Shen Lu is no exception. Do you think you can get away with it?"

    Su Yi said arrogantly.

    "It depends on your ability. People who want me to die will usually die before me."

    Jiang Xing's tone of voice was very calm, but his eyes staring at Su Yi were like two sharp arrows.

    "Where are your two men? Why haven't they shown up yet?"

    Su Yi said lightly.

    "I am here."

    Huang Ze and Chahao walked out of a building that was about to be demolished silently, followed by four young people.

    Huang Ze, Chahao and others stood behind Jiang Xing and looked at Su Yijun with a sinister smile.

    The person who spoke just now was the difference number. Su Yi looked at the difference number and narrowed his eyes, shot out two vicious rays of light, pointed at the difference number with his finger and said, "You will die worse than anyone else."

    "I'm looking forward to it." Cha Da smiled disdainfully.

    "Jiang Xing, you don't have to expect that Wang Runfa will send someone to rescue you. Remember this beautiful night! He will be the anniversary of your death."

    Su Yi sighed sadly as he spoke.

    Jiang Xing had long thought that Su Yi would find someone to contain the people in the Dehua Group. This was something he expected.  He didn't want Wang Runfa to send someone to rescue him, because he didn't need it at all. Everything today was in his plan.

    "Su Yi, I found out how you act like a mother-in-law. Do you think your words can scare me?" Jiang Xing said with a cold snort.

    "I just want you to die clearly. I didn't want you to die so early, but you still want to touch my woman. I am helpless" Su Yi said nothing.

    Then I heard someone yelling, "What a shame, your mother is such a cunt"

    ?????????? Then I saw the difference number rushing toward Su Yi like a leopard.  A powerful punch hit Su Yi directly in the face.

    Su Yi snorted coldly and retreated quickly.  A little embarrassed, he dodged Cha Hao's punch. Apparently he didn't expect Cha Hao to take action without Jiang Xing's order. Then Su Yi looked ferocious and shouted, "Go"

    The bodyguard behind Su Yi rushed over like a wolf and a tiger.

      Huang Ze took a long stride and quickly met one of Su Yi's bodyguards.

    There were four young people who appeared with Huang Ze. Two of the four young people rushed over with Huang Ze. The remaining two did not move, but stood in front of Jiang Xing and Yuantong.

    Four v four, the two sides quickly fought together.

    Fighting with bare hands, making constant banging sounds.

    Needless to say, Huang Ze and Chaoshou were both top-notch masters, and the two people who came with them were obviously not weak either. The four of them fought with Su Yi's four bodyguards, and the fight was extremely fierce.  , it¡¯s hard to separate.

    Su Yi watched the battle with a smile on his face. He had confidence in his bodyguards. Although the four people brought by Jiang Xing were all good players, they were not a threat to his bodyguards at all.

    Eight people are fighting in one place. It seems that both sides are of equal strength and have their own offense and defense. In fact, Jiang Xing knows that it will be difficult for Huang Ze and Chahao to defeat their opponents.

    Seeing Huang Ze and Chahao gradually showing signs of defeat, Su Yi smiled even more arrogantly. He looked at Jiang Xing and smiled sinisterly, "Jiang Xing, don't worry, I won't let you die too happily later."  , I will let you watch from the sidelines how I make out with my woman, that kind of real performance, I believe you have never seen it! I will not let you down later."

    "Su Yi, there is a saying that arrogant people will die miserably, don't you know?"

    Jiang Xing replied with a calm face. He looked at Su Yi with a look that was also cold, beating the cold wind of winter.

    Su Yi snorted coldly, and then shouted to the four bodyguards: "You've had enough fun! Defeat them within thirty seconds."

    ? Then it was seen that the four bodyguards shook their bodies, and they all shouted loudly, and their momentum suddenly increased.

    Sure enough, the four bodyguards just didn't do their best.

    With Su Yi's words, the attacks of the four bodyguards became even more crazy. The attacks were one after another, extremely domineering. Huang Ze was defeated step by step, and he soon showed a defeated look.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the battlefield.  Knowing it was time to take action, he turned to Yuantong and said, "Stand still."

    Yuantong looked at Jiang Xing and nodded slowly, showing a worried look, "Be careful."

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly.  Then he took a few steps forward gently.

    There were two people left who didn¡¯t take action.  He understood what his responsibilities were and had no intention of taking action. He stood beside Yuan Tong one on the left and one on the right.

    Su Yi smiled sinisterly when he saw Jiang Xing was about to take action.  He didn't take Jiang Xing seriously at all.

    Jiang Xing took two steps and punched one of the bodyguards, causing a roaring wind.

    The bodyguard had a fight with Jiang Xing and saw Jiang Xing attacking.  He snorted disdainfully, stepped away to dodge, and then kicked Jiang Xing directly under his arm. How could Jiang Xing let the opponent succeed and dodge away.

    Seeing Jiang Xing take action, the two bodyguards who had fought with Jiang Xing in the bar pulled out and looked at Jiang Xing.

    Four to four, now four to two, Huang Ze and the other four suddenly felt no pressure at all.  Two of them fought, and one of them fought with the bodyguard, and gained a slight upper hand.

    "It's you two again." Jiang Xing stood with his hands behind his hands and said expressionlessly.

    "Don't worry, we will make your death comfortable." One of the bodyguards said without any fluctuation in his voice, but his words were arrogant.

    Indeed, Jiang Xing was defeated by them last time.  This time, Jiang Xing can be defeated as well.

    "Then come on!" Jiang Xing shrugged and said nonchalantly.

    "ha"

    The two bodyguards, one is good at boxing and the other is good at kicking, they have been together for a long time and their cooperation is perfect.  Almost in an instant, the two of them took action at the same time.

    Jiang Xing snorted coldly.  Two fierce gleams shot out from his eyes. You must know that the last time Jiang Xing lost to the two of them was intentional.  Absolutely not this time.

    Jiang Xing suddenly clenched his fists, and a burst of Lingran Qi jumped out. He ducked sideways and easily dodged the flying kick.

    Then Jiang Xing, who was shaped like a dragon, punched the bodyguard who was good at boxing as fast as lightning.

    The bodyguard obviously didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xing to be so fast. He was shocked. In his impression, the last time they fought, Jiang Xing¡¯s speed was not even half of what he is now.

    There was no time to think too much, Jiang Xing's fist was in front of him in the blink of an eye. The bodyguard had no time to think too much and retreated. Although he escaped Jiang Xing's fierce punch, he still looked a little embarrassed.

    Before Jiang Xing could pursue him, the bodyguard behind him struck out with a high kick, bringing with it the sound of whistling wind.

    Jiang Xing suddenly turned around and resisted with his arms. At the same time, he suddenly sent out a back fist, like a half-exploded cannonball, with fierce arrogance.

    Good atA lawless bodyguard, when Jiang Xing punched him, he did not dodge, because he knew that if he dodged, he would inevitably leave his back to Jiang Xing.

    The most important thing for a martial artist is to never leave your back to your opponent.

    Jiang Xing's punch came as fast as lightning, and the bodyguard suddenly tensed up.

    It seemed that the bodyguard knew that Jiang Xing's fists could hardly pose a threat to him. Indeed, in the last fight, Jiang Xing attacked the bodyguard like this. As a result, he punched the bodyguard. The bodyguard was completely indifferent and said to Jiang Xing.  Too little strength.

    The same move was made by the same person, so the bodyguard didn't pay attention to Jiang Xing's punch at all, because he knew that after Jiang Xing hit him, he would reveal his flaws and he could fight back crazily.

    The bodyguard snorted coldly and prepared for Jiang Xing¡¯s punch. Jiang Xing¡¯s punch had no effect on him last time, and it was the same this time

    He was wrong

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a muffled sound, the bodyguard seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He took a few steps back with an unstable center of gravity. Then he felt a huge pain in his chest, which almost made it difficult for the bodyguard to breathe.

    The bodyguard¡¯s face instantly showed a look of horror. How could that happen?  He really couldn't imagine that Jiang Xing's attack could seriously injure himlast time

    How can it be

 Text Chapter 259: Forcing Su Yi to take action

    Chapter 259: Forcing Su Yi to take action

    Nothing is absolutely impossible in the world!

    Jiang Xing punched the bodyguard on the chest. The bodyguard initially thought that he could withstand the punch due to the abnormal hardness of his body, and then he hit Jiang Xing hard in return.

    Last time he caught Jiang Xing¡¯s punch, but this time, he miscalculated.

    Not only was the bodyguard shocked after being punched and took a few steps back, but the bodyguard who was good at boxing was also extremely shocked. It seemed that he had realized that Jiang Xing's strength had improved by more than one level compared to that day in the bar. Today, Jiang Xing  Star can be described as terrifying.

    He was shocked by the punch that Jiang Xing just punched. Both the speed and the strength were several times stronger than last time. At first, he thought it was an illusion. Only after his partner was severely injured by Jiang Xing with a punch did he feel the full impact.  Danger.

    Huang Ze and Chahao, who were fighting, both caught the scene just now. The young master finally got mad. They laughed at the same time, suddenly became excited, shouted loudly, and cooperated with the other two people, once again launched a crazy attack on the opponent.  s attack.

    Jiang Xing punched the bodyguard back, then strode forward quickly. At this moment, the fist of the bodyguard who was good at boxing came in the blink of an eye. Jiang Xing suddenly stopped, leaning back, his fist grazing  His face passed.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xing grabbed the bodyguard's arm with both hands as fast as lightning, and moved and pulled sideways. The bodyguard's body fell to Jiang Xing's side involuntarily. Jiang Xing didn't even give him the chance to breathe. He stepped forward quickly and held on tightly.  With the sound of howling wind, his fist hit the man in the back.

    The bodyguard reacted quickly enough. He hurriedly kicked Jiang Xing back, stopping Jiang Xing's attack. Then he turned around suddenly and punched out in counterattack.

    At this time, the bodyguard, who was good at kicking, attacked again after Jiang Xing's men suffered a loss. He slashed at Jiang Xing with a flying kick like a death scythe.

    Faced with the attacks launched by the two men at the same time, Jiang Xing snorted, and just moved his body slightly to avoid the fierce flying kick. The bodyguard's fist, which was good at boxing, blinked. Jiang Xing gave a loud shout and swung out at the critical moment.  The fist, which seemed to be able to penetrate everything, went straight towards the opponent's fist.

    It¡¯s just that Jiang Xing¡¯s attack speed is much faster than that of the bodyguard.

    "Bang"

    The fists collided, making a dull sound.

    After the sound, the bodyguard was seen taking a few big steps back. Finally, he lost his balance and fell to the ground with a thud. The powerful momentum made him roll on the ground.

    Jiang Xing was also forced to take a step back by the bodyguard, but it was only one step. After Jiang Xing took a step back, his legs formed an arch shape, and his back feet suddenly exerted force. His whole body was like an arrow that had taken off its string, and he rushed forward quickly.  , Jiang Xing's speed has reached an astonishing speed.

    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xing rushed to the bodyguard who fell on the ground and jumped up suddenly

    "What?"

    The bodyguard who fell to the ground was shocked.

    After jumping up, Jiang Xing's body dropped rapidly, like a falling stone from the sky. With a thud, Jiang Xing's feet stomped on the bodyguard.

    Immediately, the bodyguard was heard screaming in pain. The sound was extremely loud, and people knew that he was in great pain.

    However, he soon stopped screaming. Suddenly Jiang Xing bent down, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and ruthlessly hit the bodyguard's face with his ready fist.

    Jiang Xing used almost all his strength with this punch, weighing more than a thousand pounds, and hit the bodyguard's head as if it had exploded. He seemed to have forgotten to cry out the pain, and covered his head with both hands and rolled on the ground in pain. Apparently, within a short period of time,  Unable to stand up again.

    When Su Yi, who was standing aside, first saw Jiang Xing take action, he didn't take Jiang Xing seriously at all, because he knew that Jiang Xing was no match for his two bodyguards.

    But as soon as Jiang Xing made a move, his face gradually became serious, and the weird smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared. When the bodyguard who Jiang Xing punched took three steps back, Su Yi's face suddenly showed shock.  color.

    The last time Jiang Xing and two bodyguards fought, Su Yi was present. At that time, Jiang Xing's strength was far less than half of what it is now. Suddenly, Jiang Xing suddenly transformed and became terrifyingly powerful.

    Until the bodyguard who was so good at boxing was beaten and lost his fighting ability, Su Yi's head started to buzz. He really couldn't understand what was going on. How could Jiang Xing become so strong all of a sudden.

    Su Yi¡¯s face could no longer remain calm. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw and was dumbfounded. The contrast between the facts and what he thought was so great that he really couldn¡¯t accept it for a while.

    The person who had a great contrast with Su Yi's mood was Yuan Tong. Yuan Tong looked at her with the same look.Staring at Jiang Xing, his unparalleled reach and domineering momentum deeply attracted her. It seemed that at that moment she had forgotten everything and just wanted to cheer for Jiang Xing and be proud of him.

    After Yuantong saw Jiang Xing knocking down a bodyguard, she almost screamed, but she was afraid that Jiang Xing would be distracted by her screams, so she hurriedly covered her mouth again. She was excited and excited at the same time, and the look in her eyes revealed  With endless admiration for Jiang Xing.

    The battle was still going on. Huang Ze and Chao Hao were overjoyed when they saw Jiang Xing knocking out a bodyguard. Now Huang Ze and Chao Hao, the two bodyguards with a ratio of four to two, were already more defensive than offensive. They would be defeated if they could not hold on for too long.  Come down.

    Su Yi's wishful thinking was really wrong this time. He originally thought that Jiang Xing wouldn't be able to hold on for long under the fierce attack of the two bodyguards. As long as Jiang Xing could be subdued, the others would be worth mentioning, but in fact  Contrary to what Su Yi thought, Jiang Xing did not fall, but one of his two bodyguards fell first.

    The bodyguard who was good at kicking saw his companion being knocked down by Jiang Xing. His eyes turned red instantly and he attacked Jiang Xing like a wild beast.

    Now that one of the two bodyguards has fallen, the remaining one cannot pose a threat to Jiang Xing. After Jiang Xing knocked down the bodyguard, he stood up suddenly and saw another bodyguard attacking. Jiang Xing twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of disdain.  , rushed towards the bodyguard with domineering arrogance, and the bodyguard who was hitting with a combination of punches retreated steadily.

    Just when the bodyguard received several punches from Jiang Xing and saw that he was defeated, Jiang Xing saw a cold light flash in front of his eyes, and stabbed Jiang Xing's throat with a silent knife. Jiang Xing was shocked and flashed.  Withdraw behind you.

    Su Yi, take action.

    Yes, it was Su Yi who took action just now. At this time, Su Yi's hands were drooping, holding a small knife that shone brightly in the dark night.

    Su Yi stood opposite Jiang Xing, looking at Jiang Xing with a ruthless look, "I didn't expect you to hide your strength last time."

    Su Yi looked at Jiang Xing and said coldly.

    "There are many things you didn't expect." Jiang Xing said expressionlessly. Judging from the knife that Su Yi had just attacked, Su Yi's force value was far higher than that of the two bodyguards, but Jiang Xing was not afraid at all.  , he will never let Su Yi leave safely today.

    "Even if you hide your strength, you will still die today." Su Yi's voice was as gloomy as the screams of ghosts in hell.

    "I said that arrogant people will die early." Jiang Xing replied coldly, clenching his fists to make a move at any time.

    At this moment, the two bodyguards who were fighting Huang Ze were already defeated. The two bodyguards had multiple injuries on their bodies. They retreated while fighting, and quickly retreated behind Su Yi.

    Just as Huang Ze and the others were about to pursue them, Jiang Xing shook his head to signal them to stop, and then Jiang Xing said to Su Yi: "You just said that no one will come to save me tonight, so I will tell you now, tonight  No one will come to save you, you must die."

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s not that easy to kill me.¡±

    Su Yi's face turned fierce, and he suddenly took action, flattening the blade of the sword, and instantly thrust it out, stabbing Jiang Xing's waist.

    Jiang Xing's eyes turned cold, "It's too slow!" After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he sidestepped the knife in Su Yi's hand and struck with his fist, like a tiger fighting a lion, hitting Su Yi at a tricky angle.

    Su Yi's reaction speed was also surprisingly fast. He pressed down on his upper body and sealed Jiang Xing's fist with the knife like a snake. Jiang Xing withdrew his fist and moved his feet.

    Su Yi retreats and picks the sword

    Su Yi is a master at playing with knives. A small knife seems to be alive in his hand, stabbing and picking at times, and there are knife shadows everywhere around his body.

    Jiang Xing faced Su Yi.

    Huang Ze, Chao Hao and the other two people were not idle, and faced the remaining three bodyguards again. At this time, the three bodyguards were more or less injured, and the offensive was far from as fierce as before. Huang Ze and the four  He had the upper hand as soon as he came up.

    The two bodyguards guarding Yuantong looked at the fierce fight between several people. They both showed an eagerness to try, and the blood in their hearts was aroused. They wanted to rush forward, but they knew that tonight  What is the task?

    Although their hands and feet were itchy and their whole body was itching, they still endured it and stayed by Yuantong's side without moving.

    Yuantong felt nervous as she watched Su Yi's knife flicking around Jiang Xing. She almost screamed out of fear when she saw Su Yi almost stabbing Jiang Xing several times.

    Yuantong clenched her fists, looked at Jiang Xing nervously, and kept praying in her heart

    "Su Yi, is this all you have?"

    After Jiang Xing briefly exchanged a few moves with Su Yi, he had almost tested Su Yi's strength. Although Su Yi was much stronger than the two bodyguards, he was far from Jiang Xing's opponent.

    Su YiJiang Xing's strength is based on the fact that he has a knife in his hand. Jiang Xing has completely understood from the previous test that Su Yi is only good at playing with knives. His own strength is not as good as that of the two bodyguards. He has a knife in his hand.  He has improved his own strength a lot.

    Jiang Xing knew clearly in his heart that as long as he could seize the knife from Su Yi's hand, he would lose half of his combat effectiveness.

    It doesn¡¯t seem too difficult to seize his sword.

    After the fight, Su Yi also knew how powerful Jiang Xing was and did not dare to be careless. After hearing Jiang Xing's taunt, Su Yi snorted coldly, but he did not speak. The knife in his hand, swish, swish, and another three  Continuous stabbing (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 260 Shut up and hold me tight

    Su Yi's three bodyguards were defeated steadily by Huang Ze and Chao Hao's crazy attacks. Now another one of them was beaten to the ground and lost his fighting ability.

    The remaining two were not much better, looking extremely embarrassed.

    Su Yi saw that the bodyguards he had brought were about to be defeated, and he felt huge pressure when facing Jiang Xing. It seemed that he still felt that Jiang Xing had not used all his strength against him.

    As if to prove what Su Yi had in mind, Jiang Xing's attack suddenly accelerated, and a set of combination punches was thrown out quickly, leaving Su Yi unable to parry.

    The look of shock on Su Yi's face became more and more intense. Only by experiencing it personally can you understand how strong Jiang Xing is. Jiang Xing's strength has reached a point that makes his heart palpitate.

    Facing Jiang Xing¡¯s violent fists, Su Yi felt tremendous pressure. Now Su Yi finally understood the gap between him and Jiang Xing.

    In a hurry, Su Yi found an opening and punched Jiang Xing directly. Fortunately, the punch did not hit him hard and did not seriously injure him. From the corner of his eye, Su Yi saw another bodyguard fall down, and the four he brought with him  Three people have fallen down, and the remaining one can only be beaten.

    Su Yi was anxious. If this continued, he would definitely end up here. Soon he thought of escaping, but Jiang Xing seemed to have guessed his idea and blocked his escape route. It was already very difficult to escape.  .

    Su Yi became more and more frightened. After receiving several heavy blows from Jiang Xing, he had completely lost the courage to fight. There was a look of panic in his eyes. Suddenly he saw Yuan Tong, with a hard look on his face, he left Jiang Xing and went straight  He ran towards Yuantong.

    Jiang Xing was startled and hurriedly shouted, "Protect Yuantong." Then Jiang Xing quickly chased after Su Yi.

    The two young men standing next to Yuantong didn't need to be reminded by Jiang Xing. They were always on guard against Su Yi. When they saw Su Yi rushing over, they both groaned at the same time. They couldn't help but want to take action.

    The two people responsible for protecting Yuantong are not much weaker than Huang Ze and Chahao. If they fight for a long time, they may not be Su Yi's opponent.  But it is obviously easy to stop Su Yi.

    Su Yi was blocked by two young men before he could reach Yuantong. For a moment, Su Yi was unable to break through their defenses. His eyes were so red that he looked like a crazy beast.

    Jiang Xing rushed over quickly.  Jiang Xing quickly took over Su Yi's attack.  The two young men retreated to Yuantong's side again. They smiled proudly at Su Yi, as if to say, boy.  If you want to break through our defenses, you're still a little green.

    At this time, Su Yi was already in a desperate situation. Under Jiang Xingyi's crazy attack, he could only hold on with difficulty, and the breath of death gradually enveloped him.  Su Yi was extremely anxious. If this continued, he would really be doomed. He was filled with regret. He hated himself for underestimating Jiang Xing's strength and Jiang Xing's cunning.

    Su Yi would never have thought that Jiang Xing deliberately hid his strength in the bar. When he thought about it, he brought four bodyguards here, plus himself, they were enough to capture Jiang Xing.  But he didn¡¯t want to fall into Jiang Xing¡¯s trap.

    By this time, all four bodyguards brought by Su Yi had fallen down, and none of them could stand up again.

    Huang Ze, Chahao and the other two bodyguards gathered around each other, each taking their own side.  This time it was even more difficult for Su Yi to escape.

    "let go"

    Suddenly Jiang Xing shouted, grabbed him in the neutral position, raised his big foot, and kicked Su Yi directly in the wrist.

    "Bang"

    After a crisp sound.  The knife in Su Yi's hand fell to the ground, and Su Yi held his wrist with one hand.  He retreated hastily, the panic on his face getting thicker.

    "Su Yi, I see how arrogant you are."

    After Jiang Xing kicked the knife out of Su Yi's hand, he snorted coldly and did not continue to attack. He was three steps away from Su Yi, his eyes full of ridicule towards Su Yi.

    Su Yi glanced at his situation, and there were people standing in all four directions. He knew that he had no knife in his hand, and there was no way to break through anyone in a short time. The escape route had been blocked, and Su Yi was now trapped in a tight siege.  , the crisis floats.

    Su Yi was a little panicked in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be calm, no, I can't lose, I won't lose.  Su Yi glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, his eyes full of hatred, "Jiang Xing, you are so cruel."

    Su Yi gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and his face was twisted like a wild beast, which was particularly scary.

    "It's not that I'm cruel, it's that you are too stupid."

    For a person who wants his own life, Jiang Xing doesn't mind letting the other person endure more pain.

    "I fell into trouble today, let me go, I will leave the East China Sea." Su Yi took a deep breath, with a bit of despair on his face.

    "Do you think I will believe you?" Jiang Xing smiled coldly. He would not believe the words of a person like Su Yi.There is no distinction between bad guys and good guys in Jiang Xing¡¯s heart. He only knows that he will never be merciful to those who want him to die or his loved ones to die, and he will use all means to do so

    "If you want me to die, you should die first"

    Su Yi¡¯s expression suddenly turned ferocious. He quickly put his hand into his waist and pulled out a gun in an instant.

    "Master, be careful"

    "Master"

    When Huang Ze and Chao Hao saw that Su Yi had pulled out a gun, they looked shocked and shouted loudly.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Yuantong also saw the gun in Su Yi's hand. Her heart suddenly rose to her throat and she rushed over desperately.

    "Bang"

    A gunshot was extremely loud in this silent night sky.

    Everyone was stunned, and the sound of the gunshot hit their hearts like thunder.

    Huang Ze, Chahao and the other four people felt like a stone was pounding in their hearts. They were far away from Jiang Xing. When they saw Su Yi pulling out his gun, they ran towards Jiang Xing, but they didn't get close to Jiang Xing.  , and heard gunshots.

    "Master"

    "Master"

    Huang Zehe Chahao suddenly felt his legs weaken and almost fell to the ground, with a look of panic in his eyes.

    After hearing the gunshot, Yuan Tong's brain suddenly buzzed as if it was exploding. He felt that his eyesight went dark, as if the sky was falling, "Jiang Xing"

    Yuantong's tears were like broken beads, dripping rapidly, and she screamed Jiang Xing's name loudly.

    "Hey, can you guys be quiet?"

    Just when everyone was about to collapse, a voice suddenly reached their ears. Huang Ze and Chahao immediately looked towards Jiang Xing. Seeing Jiang Xing looking at them with a smile on his face, they were stunned at first, and then  Smiling happily

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Su Yi's body fell straight down. He opened his lips several times. He wanted to speak but couldn't. He lay on the ground and looked at the stars in the sky, only to find that the stars were gradually getting darker. Gradually, slowly  On the ground, unprecedented darkness covered his eyes. His body twitched a few times, as if he wanted to struggle. He didn't want to die, didn't want to die

    The cold wind blew by. Su Yi opened his eyes, but what he saw was endless darkness Until his death, he didn't know how Jiang Xing took out a gun and shot him to death.

    Yuantong had tears on his face. Looking at the iconic smile on Jiang Xing's face, he turned and glanced at Su Yi who had fallen down. Yuantong was stunned.

    After being stunned for a long time, Yuan Tong rushed to Jiang Xing, biting his red lips, and said with endless grievance, "Jiang Xing, you bastard."

    Yuantong bit her red lips. She should have been happy but her tears kept flowing. Her look revealed a kind of desolate beauty, which made people feel heartbroken.

    Jiang Xing was stunned, "What's wrong with me?"

    "Do you know, you scared me to death just now, you are a big bastard"

    Yuantong grabbed the leather bag in his hand and smashed it on Jiang Xing's body. As if he still didn't understand his hatred, he raised his legs and kicked Jiang Xing's legs a few more times.

    "Sister, it hurts a lot" Jiang Xing suddenly couldn't help but laugh bitterly.

    After beating Jiang Xing, Yuantong finally calmed down and looked at Jiang Xing with tears in his eyes, a look that was both hateful and resentful.

    "Okay, I'm fine. I know my boss Yuan is worried about me."

    Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong and said with a smile.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Yuantong finally laughed and looked at Jiang Xing complainingly, "You are such a bad guy who will make me cry."

    "I" Jiang Xing was about to speak when he was stunned.

    Because at this time, Yuantong had already hugged Jiang Xing and hugged him tightly.

    With the beauty in his arms and the fragrance coming over him, Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    "Shut up"

    Yuantong grabbed Jiang Xing's neck with both hands, then stood on tiptoes. Under Jiang Xing's astonished gaze, her bright red lips instantly covered Jiang Xing's lips.

    A burst of warmth came from Yuantong's lips, and the fragrance in her mouth passed into Jiang Xing's mouth without any obstruction. Jiang Xing's eyes opened wider and wider, and for a moment, his mind went blank.

    "Ouch! Oh my god"

    After seeing this scene, Huang Ze, Chahao and four other young men hurriedly covered their faces and turned around, not daring to look anywhere else!

    "Woooo"

    Jiang Xing kept moaning.

    "hold me"It seems to be a accent, a nasal sound, Yuan Tong's voice is extremely gentle and weak at this time

    There was a fire burning in his heart, which seemed to be scorching Jiang Xing's body. It felt like his body was going to explode. When he heard the pleading voice, Jiang Xing's mind went blank again. At this time, he could only  Want to melt her

    Jiang Xing¡¯s breathing gradually became thicker and heavier

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing opened his arms and hugged Yuantong's delicate body tightly, tightly and forcefully, as if he wanted to melt the other person at once.

    At the same time, Jiang Xing opened his mouth wide and aggressively responded to Yuantong's passionate kiss, hungry and greedy

    Use your tongue to open Yuantong's lips, and deliver it to Yuantong's mouth like a spiritual snake, constantly exploring and rubbing

 Text Chapter 261 Looking for Su Jin

    Under Jiang Xing's aggressive offensive, Yuan Tong's body gradually softened. His eyes were slightly closed, his sweet tongue was returned, and his face was shyly rosy, and he kept responding  

    It¡¯s dawn, it¡¯s dark, it¡¯s raining, it¡¯s thundering Everything, at this time, has nothing to do with the two people in the deep kiss.

    Time stopped turning, and the world became nothingness The beauty of that moment seemed to melt the world, such a wonderful feeling that I forgot myself.

    Huang Ze, Chao Hao and the other four young people, not to mention how awkward it was at this time, their backs to Jiang Xing, they wanted to see but were embarrassed to see, goo dong goo dong full of  The sound of swallowing.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing's body felt as if he was electrocuted. He took a step back and looked at Yuantong in disbelief. He touched his lips, which were still stained with mucus from his mouth.

    At that moment, Jiang Xing¡¯s mind felt like it was exploding. Boom blanks suddenly appeared.

    "I"

    Jiang Xing slapped his forehead hard, regret rising on his face, apologetic eyes, looking at what Yuantong wanted to say, he opened his lips but no sound came out.

    Yuantong looked at Jiang Xing with clear eyes. At this time, her face was full of shyness, and at the same time, she was incredibly moved by her bold move just now.

    "Damn it, I still want to escape"

    Suddenly Cha Hao burst out with a curse word, and then he saw Cha Hao, took a few steps, stood up suddenly, and kicked the bodyguard who was trying to escape to the ground with a flying kick.

    Two of the four bodyguards brought by Su Yi have been knocked unconscious. When the remaining two saw Su Yi being beaten to death, they all showed fear in their eyes, as if they had thought of their next fate.

    One of the bodyguards, who was slightly injured, ran away while Jiang Xing and others were not paying attention, because he knew that if he didn't escape, he would end up like Su Yi, and Jiang Xing would never let them go.

    Before the bodyguard could even take two steps, he was spotted by Cha Hao, who kicked the bodyguard to the ground.  Huang Ze and the two young men immediately surrounded the bodyguards.

    Facing Yuantong¡¯s embarrassing situation, Jiang Xing, how could he let go of this opportunity and turn around and run away.

    The bodyguard looked panicked, got up and knelt on the ground.  There was despair on his face.  He always had a cold appearance and aloof eyes. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. His look was extremely pitiful.

    Chahao and Huang Ze glanced at Jiang Xing.  Seeing that Jiang Xing turned away with no expression on his face, Chao Hao and Huang Ze immediately understood what Jiang Xing meant.

    Jiang Xing walked up to Yuantong, patted Yuantong's thin shoulder, and said softly, "Let's go!"

    Yuantong nodded slightly.  He followed Jiang Xing silently and left.

    After Jiang Xing left, Huang Ze said expressionlessly to the bodyguard kneeling in front of him: "If you want to blame me, it's your fault for being with the wrong master."

    A cold light flashed

    Blood gushed out from the bodyguard's neck. He covered his neck tightly with both hands, as if trying to stop the blood from flowing out, but it obviously had no effect.

    Finally, he fell to the ground with a thud, his body twitched a few times, and there was no more movement.

    Su Yi is dead.  The red blood hole between the eyebrows is particularly eye-catching.

    The four bodyguards also died, no one was spared.

    The cold wind blows, seeming to express sadness

    Whether you have blood on your hands, right or wrong.  Jiang Xing had no choice. Su Yi and his four bodyguards had to die because they wanted Jiang Xing to die.

    Jiang Xing clearly knew that if he was the one who fell today.  Su Yi and his bodyguards will also not let him go.

    "Killing is indeed scary to ordinary people, but for Jiang Xing, it depends on who is being killed.  For a heinous villain like Su Yi, Jiang Xing would not even blink an eye to kill him, because he deserves to die

    There are too many evil people. Jiang Xing is not the savior. It is impossible to kill them all. It is strange that he should not have the intention to kill Jiang Xing.

    "Just now I"

    After Jiang Xing and Yuantong walked some distance away, he saw Yuantong hesitate to speak. He really didn't know what to say, and secretly hated himself for being too impulsive and not thinking about the consequences.

    "Why are you so nervous? I didn't hold you responsible. Besides, it was of my own free will."

    At this time, Yuantong didn't dare to touch Jiang Xing's gaze, and turned his head away. His face was red, and his heart was still beating very fast.

    Yuantong didn¡¯t regret her initiative. If she was given the choice again, I would still do that, because at that moment, she completely understood Jiang Xing¡¯s position in her heart.

    After hearing the gunshot just now, she felt unprecedentedly nervous. She had never realized that she would be so nervous.Care about one person, and it's a man

    When she saw that it was Su Yi who fell, she was ecstatic. At that moment, she didn't think about anything. She just wanted to hug the man in front of her tightly, cry in his arms, and laugh in his arms.

    After calming down, Yuantong's face was full of shyness. Fortunately, it was night and Jiang Xing could not see Yuantong's red cheeks. If it had been during the day, Yuantong would have covered his face and ran away.

    "By the way, I clearly saw Su Yi pulling out a gun and aiming at you just now. How did he die in the end? How did you do it? Could it be that your body can bounce bullets?"

    In order to cover up her inner panic, Yuan Tong hurriedly changed the subject.

    "It's just that his shooting speed was too slow, and I was one step ahead." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    At this time, Huang Ze and Chahao drove up and stopped next to Jiang Xing, "Master, get in the car!"

    Jiang Xing and Yuantong got in the car and sat in the back row.

    "Young Master, you were so handsome just now."

    The driver¡¯s ID number turned to say with admiration on his face.

    "Master, can you please stop making such a joke next time? We are almost scared to death." Huang Ze is still a little scared now. If Jiang Xing had been a step slower just now, then Jiang Xing would have died.

    "Am I kidding?" Jiang Xing said, spreading his hands.

    "I asked why the young master asked me for a gun this afternoon. It turns out that the young master had already expected that boy Su Yi would bring a gun."

    Huang Ze said: "Young master, you really have a clever plan to beat Zhuge!"

    Huang Ze flattered Jiang Xing and successfully killed Su Yi tonight. It was obvious that he was very happy.

    "Can you flatter me a little louder?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Both Huang Ze and Chahao couldn't help laughing.

    Yuantong sat next to Jiang Xing and watched the three men chatting happily. She felt sweet in her heart. Su Yi died, and the stone in her heart fell. She felt extremely relaxed all over her body. She could finally sleep peacefully.  .

    The car with the wrong number stopped at the entrance of Tiandi Internet Cafe.

    Jiang Xing turned to Yuantong and said, "Go down by yourself!"

    "Aren't you going down?" Yuantong asked doubtfully, feeling a little disappointed for no reason.

    "There is still something unfinished." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    Yuantong didn¡¯t ask anything, because she knew Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t ask even if he didn¡¯t want to.

    "Are you coming back?" Yuantong said to Jiang Xing again.

    "Maybe I won't come back. Su Yi is dead. I hope you have a good dream." Jiang Xing responded with a smile.

    Yuantong said softly, a little disappointed, but did not show it, "I'll wait for you to come back."

    After Yuantong finished speaking, he got out of the car without waiting for Jiang Xing to speak.

    "I really can't come back." Jiang Xing rolled down the window and said to Yuantong who was standing outside.

    "As long as the contract is not terminated, you will still be my bodyguard. There is no need to discuss this matter. I will wait for you."

    After Yuantong finished speaking, she turned around and left. Jiang Xing fed her for a long time, but she didn't look back.

    Having no other choice, Jiang Xing watched Yuantong leave, rolled up the car window, "Let's go!"

    The car restarted, Huang Ze gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up, "Master, high"

    The bad number also had a bad smile on his face.

    Jiang Xing was immediately speechless, "You two are overthinking."

    Huang Ze and Chahao laughed at the same time.

    Jiang Xing leaned on the back chair and slowly closed his eyes.

    Su Yi is dead, Su Jin naturally cannot be alive in the world. Su Jin should not know that Su Yi is dead now. Now is the best time to deal with him. Otherwise, if he hides, he will not be able to find him again in the future.  Easy.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s purpose of this trip is to go to Su Jin. After tonight, he will make Su Jin and Su Yi disappear completely

    "Is Su Jin's location confirmed?"

    After Jiang Xing opened his eyes, he asked slowly. Although Huang Ze and Chahao always satisfied him with their work, he still wanted to make sure.

    "Master, don't worry. I have arranged for someone to keep an eye on Su Jin. His every move is under our surveillance."

    Huang Ze said seriously, he knows better than anyone when to joke and when to be cautious.

    Jiang Xing said oh and said nothing more.

    "Grandma, Su Jin is just living a good life, but he insists on going against us, huh, he is really impatient to live."

    Chahao said with a cold expression.

    "Some people cannot open their eyes and must let death prove theirstupidity.  Huang Ze also said.

    Jiang Xing did not answer the two people's words, and turned to look out the car window. The lights were flickering, and the light and shadow were blurred. At this time, his eyes had no color, and no one knew what he was thinking.

    After a long time, he sighed

    The cold wind blew by, with Jiang Xing's coat still on her shoulders. Yuantong stood on the roadside, watching Jiang Xing's car gradually go away. She couldn't help but smile sweetly and murmured: "You are  My bodyguard may not last a lifetime, but it is enough for me.¡±

    Just now Yuantong pretended to go upstairs, and after Jiang Xing's car drove away, she came back and stood on the side of the road with a sweet smile on her face. It wasn't until Jiang Xing's car completely left that she turned around and went upstairs.  building.

    After getting to the third floor, Yuantong took off Jiang Xing's coat, folded it neatly and put it on the sofa. In a happy mood, she picked up a bottle of red wine and poured herself a glass.

    She came to the window, opened the curtains, and looked at the city at night with a knowing smile on her lips. She had never felt that the city at night was so beautiful, intoxicating, infatuated, and even more unforgettable  

 Text Chapter 262 A short message

    Chapter 262 A short message

    Jiang Xing sat in the car and closed his eyes to relax. The car was driving smoothly on the road.

    After driving for a while, the car turned a few corners, and the noisy city seemed to suddenly quiet down. Jiang Xing opened his eyes, looked at the rows of high-end villas in front of him, and asked Huang Ze, "Are we getting there?"

    "Well, it's not far ahead. At this time, Su Jin should be with the backbone of the Zhongxin Society."

    Huang Ze replied.

    There are many trees and meandering grass ponds beside the road, and there are few pedestrians under the dim street lights.

    Suddenly, a car drove over from the opposite direction. The extremely bright car lights were very dazzling. Jiang Xing's heart tightened and he frowned slightly.

    Huang Ze and Chao Hao also looked cautious. Their hands went into their coat pockets at the same time, and even the speed of the car slowed down.

    Jiang Xing and the other three stared at the approaching vehicles at the same time, their expressions becoming solemn.

    The two cars were getting closer and closer, and Jiang Xing suddenly saw an arm stretching out from the opposite car.

    "It seems like one of our own?"

    Huang Ze said slowly.

    ¡°Then the solemn look on the three people¡¯s faces disappeared.

    "Stop."

    That was a greeting gesture, and only one of them could understand its meaning. Jiang Xing also saw it.

    The driver slowly pulled over and stopped.

    At this time, the oncoming car quickly came to the front and stopped.

    The car window slid down, and Wang Runfa greeted Jiang Xing with a smile, "A Xing! Come to my car."

    Jiang Xing smiled at Wang Runfa, and then got into Wang Runfa's car.

    The car restarted, and Jiang Xing said to Wang Runfa: "Uncle Six, why are you here?"

    Wang Runfa chuckled, "You still need to ask me?"

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, "Where is Su Jin?"

    "Axing, from now on the name Su Jin will no longer exist in Donghai." Wang Runfa said lightly.

    "Uncle Liu is indeed very resolute in his work." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "The same goes for you, is he dead?" Wang Runfa asked.

    Jiang Xing, of course, knew who Wang Runfa was asking, and nodded lightly, "Yeah."

    "Well done. Originally I didn't want to get involved in this matter, but I don't want your hands to be stained with too much blood. I know that even if I don't take action, Su Jin will die tonight."

    Wang Runfa patted Jiang Xing's shoulder happily and said.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and said nothing. He sighed in his heart, the sky in the East China Sea is clear again, and it will be good weather again tomorrow.

    People die every day, some are good and some are bad, some are regretful and some are happy. The deaths of Su Jin and Su Yi are destined to cause another turmoil in the East China Sea.

    Jiang Xing drank two glasses of wine with Wang Runfa. After bidding farewell to Wang Runfa, Jiang Xing asked Huang Ze to send him back to the King's Park.

    After getting out of the car, Jiang Xing asked Huang Ze and Chao Hao to go back. They had been watching out for Su Yi these days, and they must have been exhausted. Now that Su Yi has been eliminated, the hidden danger has also disappeared.

    Back at his residence, Jiang Xing checked the time and it was already past one in the morning. He ran to the bathroom to take a shower and sat back on the sofa.

    Yuan Tong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but appear in his mind. On the way back just now, Huang Ze reminded Jiang Xing that Miss Yuan is waiting for you, do you want to go there?

    Jiang Xing said, they just said it, don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s so late, they would have gone to bed long ago.

    Jiang Xing was very worried about how to solve Yuantong's matter. Jiang Xing was very confused and didn't even know how to face Yuantong in the future.

    " Now Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao's affairs are enough to give him a headache. Now another Yuan Tong has been killed. Jiang Xing really doesn't know whether to cry or laugh.

    " If someone else had such a blessing, they would probably laugh in their dreams, but Jiang Xing couldn't laugh, and his heart was full of helplessness. He really wanted to live a romantic and happy life like Yang Jiahao, but he still couldn't convince himself.

    Sleepless night

    When the early morning sunlight shines on Yuantong through the window, Yuantong slowly wakes up.

    Opening her hazy eyes and looking around, she smiled bitterly, but he never came.

    Yuantong, who slept on the sofa all night, felt cold when she woke up. She had been sitting on the sofa last night waiting for Jiang Xing's return. Although she knew that the chance of Jiang Xing's return was slim, she still wanted to  It is persistent waiting.

    As time passed, Yuan Tong would stand by the window and look down every once in a while, and every time he would look back disappointed.

    In the end, I may have been too sleepy.Yuantong leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.

    Fortunately, there is a heater in the room, otherwise Yuantong would have frozen to death without covering anything overnight.

    After waking up, Yuan Tong grabbed the coat on the sofa and put it on his body. He huddled up and it took a long time to get used to it.

    The coat belonged to Jiang Xing. Yuantong looked at the coat and pouted like a child, with a bit of resentment in his eyes, "You bastard, let me wait for you all night. Don't you know that I have a lot to say?  Tell you?"

    Yuantong muttered to Jiang Xing's coat, "Can I still eat you? Are you going to hide from me for the rest of your life? I hate you so much."

    Yuan Tong said at the end, becoming more and more resentful. She grabbed Jiang Xing's coat, put it in her mouth and bit it hard. Finally, she slapped Jiang Xing twice in the face to relieve her anger.

    "If anyone knows Yuantong, how would they know that she, who has always been aloof and cool, has such a cute side? It would shock others' jaws if she told her about it.

    Yuantong hesitated for a long time with the phone in his hand, staring at Jiang Xing's number for a long time, but finally did not dial it.

    As soon as I put my phone on the table, it buzzed and vibrated twice, and then a particularly pleasant music sounded, which was the sound of a text message.

    Yuan Tong saw a text message coming up on his phone, and hurriedly grabbed the phone into his hand. He took a closer look and it turned out to be a message from Jiang Xing.

    Yuantong's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up. It seemed that he could hear his own heartbeat. His breathing became a little short. He was holding the phone in both hands, with a look of joy on his face, as if he was bathing in the spring breeze or like flowers blooming.

    After two minutes, Yuantong opened the message with great anticipation and excitement, and saw only two words written on it, "Sorry"

    After Yuantong saw the word "sorry", he snorted angrily and said angrily to himself: "You big bastard."

    Then Yuantong threw the phone on the sofa, but she smiled, happily. The smile was brilliant and charming, but it was a pity that no one could see it.

    Yuantong stood up, stretched, closed his eyes gently, and the arc of the corners of his mouth expanded little by little, very much like a blooming flower, which was really beautiful.

    A new day has begun, and she will welcome the new beginning with a new smile

    After Jiang Xing sent the text message to Yuantong, he put his phone back in his pocket. He didn't expect Yuantong to text him back at all.

    Facing the sun and walking out of the King's Park, Jiang Xing got on his bicycle and walked towards Donghai University. He had bought the bicycle for many days and had never ridden it in the garage.

    Since Jiang Xing plans to live in Wangzhe Park in the future, it is impossible to take a taxi to school every day!  It¡¯s too far to go for a run, so buying a bicycle is the best option.

    Riding a bicycle can not only exercise, but also enjoy the scenery.

    The sunshine accompanies you all the way, and you are leisurely and contented

    Jiang Xing rode his bicycle and quickly arrived at the school. There were no complicated things in his mind. He looked extremely relaxed. When he saw someone waving to him, he would smile gently.

    With a smile, his neat white teeth were exposed, and his expression was cheerful, giving people a feeling of youth and sunshine. His handsome appearance instantly fascinated a large number of female students.

    Jiang Xing appears in the college on a bicycle, without losing his youthful vitality. Every time he appears, he attracts the attention of many students.

    "Brother Xing, morning"

    "Brother Xing"

    The male students greeted Jiang Xing one after another, all wanting to look familiar in front of Jiang Xing.

    "Jiang Xing, are you free at noon? I'll treat you to dinner."

    "Jiang Xing, I've asked you for your phone number ten times. It's time to tell me today! You can even tell me your QQ number! Why don't you add me! My QQ number is

    , whose online name is Pure Girl"

    "Jiang Xing, you look so handsome today!"

    ""

    After the female students saw Jiang Xing, they became obsessed with each other.

    Jiang Xing was really one of the two. Faced with everyone's enthusiasm, he could only smile and deal with it. After putting his bicycle away, he hurried back to the dormitory. This feeling of superiority among the stars was really too much for him.

    Back to the dormitory, the only three people in the dormitory were Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong.

    "Why is it so quiet today?"

    Jiang Xing walked into the dormitory and couldn't help but said.

    After Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing, he sat up on the bed and said with a smile: "Our Young Master Yang is in a bad mood today. He kicked out several classmates who came just now."

    At this time, Yang Jiahao was lying on the bed with a quilt covering his head. He didn't say a word when Jiang Xing came in.

     "What's wrong, Third Brother?"

    Jiang Xing sat down beside Yang Jiahao's bed with interest and lifted the quilt from his head.

    Yang Jiahao slowly opened his eyes, with a look of mourning on his face, and said to Jiang Xing: "Boy, am I a coward, not a man?"

    "Why do you say that? What happened to the third child in our family? Who dares to say that you are not a man? I will be the first to beat him." Jiang Xing joked. From the evil smiles of Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong, it can be seen that Yang Jiahao has another  I groaned in vain.

    Yang Jiahao suddenly sat up from the bed, his face uglier than crying, "Duofeng, she asked me to accompany her to buy clothes."

    "Buying clothes?" Jiang Xing was stunned, "Then go!"

    "If it were you, you would definitely dare to go, you can fight and have the background." Yang Jiahao said with a sad face.

    "Does watching a movie have anything to do with whether you can fight or not?" Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

    "Old 2, we are brothers and I'm not afraid of your jokes. I'm afraid."

    Yang Jiahao said without confidence.

    "Afraid? Afraid of the mountains, afraid of Su Jin?" Jiang Xing suddenly understood what was going on.

    At this time, Wu Daxiong and Liu Dongdong also looked helpless.

    "I'm afraid. At least I dare to say it. I'm not afraid of other people's jokes. If I provoke a big shot like Su Jin, I can only hide." Yang Jiahao said unwillingly.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 263 Enlightenment

    Chapter 263 Enlightenment

    It seems that Yang Jiahao is still aware of the gap between himself and Su Jin. He does not have the courage to fight with Su Jin, who is extremely skilled.  

    Since Yang Jiahao learned that Dashan was Su Jin¡¯s subordinate, he has not dared to leave the school these days and has been hiding in the school. He gets sulky every day, hating himself for being incompetent and for not being able to fight evil with evil.

    "Okay, Third Brother, the school gate is open. You can go out whenever you want. No one will cause trouble for you again."

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Old 2, have you already found out that Su Jin will not hold me responsible for beating his men?"

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly.

    "That's what I should say." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "Old 2, is Su Jin really so magnanimous and careless?" Wu Daxiong also asked. He has been stuck in school these days and has long wanted to go out for some air.

    Jiang Xing did not tell Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong that Su Jin was dead, but only told them that they did not need to hide in school from now on and could go out and play casually.

    Regarding Su Jin's death, Jiang Xing felt that it was better not to tell Yang Jiahao and the others. There was no need. Maybe the three of them would guess that Su Jin had killed him. After all, Jiang Xing did not want to bear the burden of the current harmonious society. He is not afraid of a murder case even if it is found on him, but one more thing is worse than one less thing.

    After Yang Jiahao and the others went out, Jiang Xing was called away by principal Zhao Nianxiu.

    After not playing chess with Zhao Nianxiu for a few days, his chess skills improved a lot.

    In fact, Jiang Xing also loves to play chess with Zhao Nianxiu, because he can learn a lot every time he plays chess with Zhao Nianxiu.

    When playing chess, Zhao Nianxiu rarely spoke, but every word he said was good advice, which was worth pondering by Jiang Xing.

    "Jiang Xing, if you continue to be absent-minded, you will lose this game of chess!"

    Zhao Nianxiu smiled and made a soft move, making Jiang Xing's sunspot passive.

    "Principal, don't you know what accumulation means?"

    Jiang Xing said with a smile, and then dropped a ball to stop Zhao Nianxiu's offensive.

    "Jiang Xing, when a woman is obsessed with a man, she doesn't actually care that much, because she believes that this man can give her happiness."

    After a while, Zhao Nianxiu said coldly.

    "My heart has always been closed and I can't let go." Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    "Have you ever thought that every king in history has had three thousand beauties, so why are there so many women who want to enter the palace?"

    Zhao Nianxiu said again, holding the chess piece in his hand as he spoke, thinking about the position of the next move.

    Jiang Xing pondered for a while, whether he was thinking about Zhao Nianxiu's words or thinking about his next move, and then he said calmly: "I can't be a king."

    "You have the demeanor to be a king, but you don't have the ambition to be a king. Is this good or bad? The advantage is that you don't argue and don't be jealous. You can indeed live happily with a natural mentality. But, you really  Will you be happy? It's like giving something you have the ability to own to someone else. When you look back and find that the thing you really love as a gift has been broken and broken, will you regret it? "

    Zhao Nianxiu said meaningfully.

    Jiang Xing knew the meaning of his words very clearly, but neither of them said it clearly.

    "If you say it the other way around, if you lose what you already have because you are unwilling to give up, then wouldn't you have to pay for it? I don't want to be so greedy."

    Jiang Xing said after thinking.

    "Wrong again, because you don't want to let go, you have to know how to cherish it. The world is changing, social trends are changing, and everyone's way of life will never be the same. You can't hurt yourself because of your own thoughts, and live up to the so-called gentleman. What is right is a heart that is innocent.  No matter what, a decent man would pick up money if he saw it on the side of the road."

    Zhao Nianxiu said calmly.

    "Principal, you are teaching me to be bad, do you know that?"

    Jiang Xing found that he and Zhao Nianxiu were far from rivals when talking about life.  However, Zhao Nianxiu's words gave him a lot of insights.

    yes!  Everything has two sides. No matter what decision you make, you won't be able to see right or wrong until the end.

    Especially in this aspect, I feel that it is really distressing. Jiang Xing, who has always been decisive in doing things, is a little hesitant and in a dilemma when it comes to feelings.

    After hearing Jiang Xing's words, Zhao Nianxiu chuckled and showed a kind smile, "I don't advise you so much anymore. Wen Zhen and Yuan Miao are sincere to you. They are both good girls. I will not allow you to hurt them."  Any one of you, I also know that you will not only have the two of them by your side, there will be more troubles waiting for you."

    ?"You can't blame others for the evil you have done. Cherish it! Others can't win such a blessing if they want to."

    Fortunately, Zhao Nianxiu didn¡¯t have a beard on his chin, otherwise he would have had to trim his beard at this time.

    "Your chess game has four fronts staggered, hidden attacks are everywhere, the lion's mouth is wide open when you attack, and the net is spread vertically and horizontally when you retreat. The rules are to unite the elements. What a good chess! What a good chess! Principal, when did you learn this trick of four snakes in the same cave?  , high, really high!¡±

    Jiang Xing stared at the chessboard and said suddenly.

    Zhao Nianxiu saw that Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to get entangled in the topic just now, so he simply didn¡¯t say anything more, ¡°Snake fights elephant, let¡¯s see how I can move a thousand pounds this time.¡±

    "I have to say that the principal's chess skills have improved by leaps and bounds. For a moment, I was at my wits' end!"

    Jiang Xing said flatteringly.

    Zhao Nianxiu laughed, his eyebrows dancing with joy

    There was no time to sigh, time passed by in a hurry, and more than ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In the past ten days, Jiang Xing's life has returned to calm, and he has devoted himself wholeheartedly to his studies. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the school has year-end exams. Jiang Xing will not be able to do it if he does not study hard. If he cannot get good grades in the exam, he will return to school.  Northeast is going to be spanked by grandma.

    The complete disappearance of Su Jin and Su Yi in the East China Sea has gradually become a thing of the past.

    Today¡¯s Zhongxin Association has been torn apart. With Su Jin¡¯s death, the Zhongxin Association has ceased to exist in name only.

    The old veterans of the faithful party were threatened by Su Jin before, and then they assisted him in the upper position. Now Su Jin died. What they felt was that there was more heartache, no one was heartache for this, and no one traced the cause of Su Jin's death.

    The police also intervened in the matter, but could not find any results. Under normal circumstances, the police would choose to turn a blind eye to this kind of underworld struggle. They just wanted to show off that all the people from the dark forces would die.  As for light, then the world will be at peace.

    The fact that no results can be found does not mean that they don¡¯t know. Whether they are people from the Zhongxin Association or people from the police station, they all know clearly that Su Jin¡¯s death is inextricably linked to the Sixth Prince.

    But what can we do? Firstly, there is no evidence, and secondly, no one is pursuing the matter.

    Wang Runfa did not take the opportunity to engulf the Zhongxin Society. After reaching his status, he no longer cared too much. He regarded things as ordinary and did not want to strive for too much. Let nature take its course and enjoy life. The most important thing.

    The Loyal Faith Society has been torn apart. Some have taken refuge with Wang Runfa, some have set up their own businesses, and some have stayed. However, today's Loyal Faith Society no longer has the power to compete with the Dehua Group, and yesterday's glory has gone with the wind.

    Now the president of the Zhongxin Association is Ding Zhongxin¡¯s youngest daughter and the strongest and most capable daughter¡ª¡ªDing Yujia. Wang Runfa killed Su Jin to avenge Ding Yujia¡¯s murder of his father. It was too late for Ding Yujia to be grateful. Why not?  Maybe he is against Wang Runfa. Besides, Ding Yujia's rise to power is entirely due to Wang Runfa.

    In the East China Sea, the Sixth Prince is always a high-ranking prince. Being an emperor and unifying the country is far inferior to being a prince. Wang Runfa knows that government officials cannot allow him to have too much power, and he doesn't want to.

    Everything is calm

    Jiang Xing went to Du Yuanmiao's house for dinner twice in the past few days, once by invitation and once on his own initiative.

    Now Feng Guilan's attitude towards Jiang Xing has gradually changed. Maybe others will say that Feng Guilan changed her attitude towards Jiang Xing because of Jiang Xing's life experience and Jiang Xing helped her, but this is not the case.

    After getting along with each other these days, Feng Guilan gradually understood Jiang Xing's personality and style of doing things.

    That day, Feng Guilan took Jiang Xing aside alone and asked Jiang Xing if there were other women besides Du Yuanmiao.  Jiang Xing admitted frankly, and Feng Guilan was a little shocked. He didn't expect Jiang Xing to admit so straightforwardly.

    Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will stop you and Miaomiao because of this matter?

    I just don¡¯t want my feelings for Yuan Miao to be mixed with deception.

    Inexplicably, Feng Guilan did not blame Jiang Xing, but simply said lightly, do you think you can give happiness to two women at the same time?

    Jiang Xing just smiled and did not answer directly, and he did not know how to answer.

    After that, Feng Guilan said nothing about that matter, and gradually regarded Jiang Xing as her son-in-law. It was not that she didn't care, but that she had seen through many things. Too much interference in children's feelings would be counterproductive.  , she believed in Du Yuanmiao's vision, and even more believed in her own vision.

    Without Feng Guilan's obstruction, Du Yuanmiao greeted Xin De with a smile every day, and his relationship with Jiang Xing was improving little by little.

    In the past few days, Yuantong would call Jiang Xing every day. She didn¡¯t talk much, but she could really make Jiang Xing feel her concern.

    During this period, Yuantong asked Jiang Xing to go out for a meal. After meeting,?Tong said, I thought you were not going to see me in the future.

    I am your bodyguard, you have the right to order me.  Jiang Xing half-joked.

    Yuan Tong smiled sweetly. She smiled more and more in front of Jiang Xing. Fortunately, you are still a man. Do you feel guilty for kissing me?

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "You are too timid, like a big girl, I don't care. What do you care about? Don't forget that it was me who took the initiative. It should be said that I took advantage of you."  When Yuantong spoke, his face remained calm.

    I believe many men would like this way of taking advantage of you.  Jiang Xing replied.

    But you don¡¯t want it.  Yuantong said.

    We met too late.

    Then tell me, do you like me at all now?

    this

    I¡¯m just teasing you. I look like you¡¯re scared. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I finally asked you to go out for a meal. Don¡¯t let that spoil your fun.  Yuantong said openly: "Isn't it normal to hug and kiss now?"  I didn¡¯t sleep with you, right?

    Being enlightened like this by a woman, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 264: Someone shouted molestation

    Chapter 264: Someone shouted molestation

    Yuantong looks calm on the surface, but she is the only one who knows the pain in her heart best.  

    Regardless of whether Yuantong told the truth or lies, Jiang Xing did not continue to feel guilty, at least on the surface.

    We will still be friends from now on.  Yuan Tong and Jiang Xing's last words after dinner.

    Jiang Xing watched Yuantong get into the car, but he didn't see the pain on Yuantong's eyebrows and the tears flowing from his eyes after he got on the bus.

    The second time they met Yuan Tong, they both seemed to have forgotten what happened that night, and no one mentioned it again.

    It was still the same as before, Jiang Xing would say something that drove Yuantong crazy from time to time, and Yuantong would pinch Jiang Xing politely, and then threaten Jiang Xing with his salary.

    Jiang Xing always pretends to be scared.

    The contract is permanent. No matter when I need you, you must be by my side, right!  Not negotiable.

    Zheng Yufei often called Jiang Xing to ask if she was doing well and if she was happy. She also said that her mother's condition had gradually improved since seeing her. The doctors said it was incredible and that her mother might still be saved.

    Jiang Xing always told Zheng Yufei to take good care of her mother and make her happy.

    Jiang Xing was also relieved to learn that Zheng Yufei's mother's condition was gradually improving. During this period, he also visited Zheng Daguang on Zheng Yufei's behalf.

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s father said that Zheng Daguang worked very hard and performed well, and even gave him a bonus at the end of the year.

    Speaking of Yang Jiahao, that boy has been living a happy life recently, and his relationship with the heart-throb girl Cai Duofen is increasing day by day. Maybe Cai Duofen has discovered the advantages of Yang Jiahao and has agreed to have a relationship with him. Using Cai Duofen is very frustrating.  As the saying goes, it is better to kill the wrong than let go.  Just like that, her hand was held by Yang Jiahao and she appeared on campus openly.

    For Yang Jiahao, being able to hold hands is a big improvement. As for whether Yang Jiahao has done other things to Cai Duofen, Jiang Xing really doesn¡¯t know.

    In short, one thing Jiang Xing can be sure of is that no matter how powerful Yang Jiahao is, he is afraid of Cai Duofan and does not need to be proven.

    Now Yang Jiahao is very obedient in front of Cai Duofen. Apart from anything else, Yang Jiahao does not dare to look at other women as long as Cai Duofen is present. For this reason, Cai Duofen often pulls his ears.

    Once, Yang Jiahao secretly chatted with a woman in the school behind Cai Duofen's back. In fact, there was no adultery. Afterwards, Cai Duofen found out and left. He ignored Yang Jiahao for two days. This made Yang Jiahao very anxious.  Well, as for the reason why the two reconciled in the end, it is easy to guess that it must be Yang Jiahao's lazy face.

    Yang Jiahao is afraid of Cai Duofan, but Wu Daxiong often laughs at him. He always says that Yang Jiahao is not a man, has no long target, and has no balls. Wu Daxiong finally caught Yang Jiahao's weakness. It is strange not to be sarcastic and enjoy himself.

    Yang Jiahao said unconvinced, "Why am I afraid of her? I'm letting her go. Believe it or not, I will pull her over tomorrow and let her kneel in front of me to sing "Conquer". He said it very domineeringly, but his promise remains so far.  Didn't materialize either.

    Wu Daxiong, Sun Ming, and Liu Dongdong raised their middle fingers directly at Yang Jiahao with complete contempt.

    To be honest, finding a woman who can control yourself is a blessing, it proves that you care about her.

    Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming both have their own goals. Seeing Yang Jiahao holding hands, they were anxious!  Even Wu Daxiong shamelessly follows Fan Ruru every day.

    Liu Dongdong still loves to study computers. In his free time, he is either reading books about computers or sitting next to the computer.

    Jiang Xing will have a video chat with Jiang Wenzhen on time at eight o'clock every night.

    "It's okay if I don't make videos. Every time I make a video, Jiang Xing's body burns with rage. After finishing the video, he goes to take a shower, otherwise his body will explode."

    It's very simple. Every time she makes a video, Jiang Wenzhen will dress very sexy. In addition, she is always lusting after Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing can't wait to pull Jiang Wenzhen out of the computer and be domineering.  rectification on the spot

    But Jiang Wenzhen was thousands of miles away. No matter how sexy her words were, how sexy her clothes were, or how seductive her eyes were, Jiang Xing could only stare.

    Today I went to buy some underwear. It¡¯s blue and lace. It doesn¡¯t look good. Do you want to take a look?

    I¡¯m not dressed up!  Your teacher, I have always been so sexy. Why didn't you notice before? Well, the pants are a bit tight and the butt looks more upturned. You'd better not look at that. I'm a girl. I'm sorry!

    If the stars miss me, just say it!  Don't hold it in your heart. If it hurts your body, I can?It will hurt.

    Every time Jiang Xing heard such words, his lungs almost exploded with anger. Watching Jiang Wenzhen show off her figure in the video, giving her charming eyes for free, and listening to her charming voice that was charming to the core, Jiang  The fire in Xing's body was out of control.

    Go to hell

    I have the urge to kill someone

    Go take a shower

    Every time Jiang Xing could only say such words with hatred, he could only endure Jiang Wenzhen's temptation, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.

    The sun in winter seems to have shortened the distance between it and people, appearing particularly clear and dazzling, but the temperature in the sun seems to have been washed away by the cold wind, and it cannot heat up no matter what.

    It is warm and always glows with a heart-warming light.

    The fog disappeared after the defense line was pierced, and the clouds floated out, hanging high in the sky, and they were exceptionally bright when illuminated by the sun.

    It¡¯s good weather again, and it¡¯s a brand new day.

    It¡¯s a Sunday when the sun is high in the sky and the sky is clear.

    "Winter vacation will be in a few days, and she will be able to see her grandma soon. Jiang Xing can't wait, and he misses *** more and more.

    Early in the morning, Jiang Xing rode his bicycle to the city center alone. He wanted to buy a gift for his grandma. Grandma would be very happy when she received his gift. Jiang Xing was particularly excited when he thought of this.

    After careful selection, Jiang Xing bought a wooden hairpin for his grandma. The shop owner said that the hairpin was made of sandalwood. The deadwood inside had been removed and soaked. It would not deform or break easily, and would not break.  Thirty to fifty years later it will definitely still be in shape.

    The hairpin was very well carved, similar to a miniature Western magic wand. Jiang Xing knew that grandma liked simple and plain things like this, so she might not like it even if he gave her gold and silver jewelry.

    After buying the hairpin, Jiang Xing shopped for a while and picked out a jade bracelet for her grandma, which was engraved with the words "good luck and good luck".

    Although the two things didn't cost much, Jiang Xing knew that grandma would like them very much. He took the two gifts in his hands and looked at them again, as if grandma's kind smile appeared in front of his eyes again. Jiang Xing smiled softly and took the two gifts.  The thing was carefully put back into the pocket.

    Having bought a satisfactory gift, Jiang Xing was in a good mood. He rode his bicycle, with deep joy on his face.

    Seeing that it was noon again, Jiang Xing felt a little hungry. After thinking about it, Jiang Xing decided to eat something before going back.

    It¡¯s rare for a person to be so quiet today, and Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want to go back too early.

    Soon we came to a street full of small restaurants. It was dinner time and the street was very lively. From time to time, we could hear the sounds of restaurants greeting customers to come in.

    A street full of small restaurants with all kinds of snacks. The whole street is filled with the aroma of food.

    The steaming steamed buns were opened, and the butter cakes in the pot made a sizzling sound.

    The streets are bustling with people and colorful signboards fluttering in the wind.

    This street is called Baijia Street, which means that there are more than a hundred specialty snacks from all over the country.

    There are Huafei Sijiwang hot and sour noodles, donkey meat grilled on fire, rice dumplings, rice noodles, cross-bridge rice noodles, Goubuli steamed buns, water chicken, dry chewing duck, and whatever you want to eat with Thousand Layer Sand.

    Don't underestimate this street. This street is quite famous in Donghai. It seems to be all small shops with shabby entrances, but many rich people come here to eat, even those who come to Donghai for tourism.  For foreigners, this is also the first choice place to eat.

    After Jiang Xing arrived at Baijia Street, he pushed his bicycle and walked in. He kept looking at the various snacks on both sides of the street. It was really difficult to decide what to eat for a while.

    "What are you doing, let me go"

    "Let me go, I'm killing someone! Help me"

    "It's murder! It's indecent!"

    Jiang Xing was pushing his bicycle and walking on the street with a happy face. Suddenly, several shouts came into Jiang Xing's ears.

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing frowned slightly and looked towards the source of the sound. Not far from the street, there were two waiters dressed in white chasing a thin girl.

    The cry came from the girl's mouth. She ran and screamed, rampaging on the street, as if the two people chasing behind her were murderous demons.

    "Help! It's indecent," the girl yelled again.

    At this time, many passers-by saw what was going on over there and cast curious glances. Who would have the guts to molest someone under the bright sunshine?

    When everyone was stunned, two waiters caught up with the girl, and one of the waiters grabbed the girl's hand directly.?, the girl struggled hard and kept shouting.

    After the two waiters caught the girl, they hurriedly explained to the people around them, "Don't misunderstand us. We are the waiters at Long Kee Braised Duck. She ate our meal and not only did she not give us any money, but she even broke her body in the end."  We asked her for money for our things, not what she said.¡±

    Indeed, the two waiters¡¯ clothes also had the words ¡°Long Kee Braised Duck¡± written on them.

    When the people around heard this, they understood what was going on. It turned out to be like this. Let me tell you, with so many people in broad daylight, no fool would kill someone indecently here!

    There were several men who wanted to act bravely, but after hearing this, they all stepped aside.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 265 The Unreasonable Girl

    Chapter 265 The Unreasonable Girl

    At this time, Jiang Xing was blocked from view by the people around him, but he also heard the explanations of the two waiters just now. In the end, he smiled bitterly. There is really anything under the sun.  ////

    At the moment, the street was blocked by crowds of onlookers, and Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t pass by while pushing his bicycle, so he had to stop. However, he didn¡¯t want to get close to watch the excitement. He just waited for the crowd to disperse before passing by.

    "What do you mean I won't give you money? I've already given you my jade pendant. Doesn't my jade pendant still pay for your meal?"

    The girl said angrily to the two waiters.

    "What a shabby jade pendant you can find on the street for five yuan each. Who are you fooling?"

    The tall waiter said disdainfully.

    "What? You said my jade pendant necklace is a street product, and you guys have been kicked in the head by a donkey! My necklace is made of jade, what kind of jade? My aunt is not a researcher, how can she remember such a long name? Anyway, my  The jade pendant is very expensive, so expensive that you will never be able to afford it in your life." The girl suddenly blew her nose and glared, holding her waist with both hands. At this time, she was blocked by the waiter in front and back, and her eyes were rolling around, looking for an opportunity to escape.

    The girl who was wronged not only refused to admit her mistake, but was even more aggressive than others. People on the street couldn't help but comment that there are so many unreasonable people these days!

    The girl's clothes looked very tattered, covered with black stains, and there were several big holes in her top. Her little face was covered in dirt, and her yellow hair was extremely messy. From her appearance, she really looked like a street beggar.  She kept saying that her jade pendant necklace was very valuable, and only a ghost would believe it.

    "I don't care if your necklace is worth anything. We don't want it. You ate our food, a total of five hundred and fifty-eight yuan. Come quickly and get the money, otherwise you won't be able to leave here."

    The two waiters were too lazy to bother with the girl.

    "I said you two are pigs! My necklace is really valuable. It was given to me by my aunt. Do you know about antiques?"

    The girl was grinning like she was about to eat up the two waiters who were standing in front of her.

    "It's useless to say anything else. Hurry up and bring the money. If you don't have any money, call your parents and ask them to send the money." The two waiters were determined not to let the girl leave.

    "I have never seen someone so unreasonable. If the two waiters hadn't seen that the other was just a little girl of 16 or 17 years old, they would have been tempted to hit her.

    Not to mention how angry the two waiters were. The girl went to their restaurant for dinner an hour ago. At first, she thought she was a beggar. She looked very pitiful. They originally planned to give her some leftovers to send away, but the other party said  She came to eat.

    At that time, the restaurant staff was worried that she had no money to pay the bill, so she first asked, "Do you have money?"  Who knew that the girl slammed the table and shouted, "Why do you think I don't have money to pay the bill because of my shabby clothes?"

    In the end, the girl had no choice but to let the restaurant staff take a look at her bulging jacket pockets. Don¡¯t worry!  There is plenty of money.

    The people inside the restaurant didn¡¯t even see what was inside.

    The girl slapped the table again and said angrily, Okay!  If you don¡¯t force me to tell the truth, I¡¯ll tell you!  My aunt introduced me to a man and arranged to come here on a blind date. I dressed like this on purpose just to see if the man judged people by their appearance. These days, there are many men who only like girls¡¯ appearance, so I  Test him, you understand!

    Although the staff in the restaurant didn't quite believe what the girl said, the girl's acting skills were so similar. In the end, the landlady patted her chest and said, I believe what this girl says. I once thought about doing this, but you all don't understand girls.  psychology.

    With the words of the landlady, several waiters were dubious. When they started to order, the girl ordered more expensive dishes and ordered more than ten dishes in a row. The waiter got scared again and asked, can you two eat it?  So many things?

    The girl said directly, I want to test whether the man is willing to spend money on a woman, you don¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s mind!

    The dishes came quickly. The girl looked at the dishes on the table, took a deep breath, then grabbed the chopsticks on the table and kept eating them in her mouth!  He eats like a starving ghost who hasn't eaten in a hundred years.

    The waiter felt uneasy again. Why did you start eating before the man came? You almost finished the food.

    You don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m testing whether he can tolerate a girl not waiting for him to eat.

    Towards the end, the waiter and the proprietress felt more and more that the girl was telling lies. After waiting for a long time, the man she was dating did not come over, and the food on the table was almost ruined by the girl.

    The landlady didn¡¯t speak in the original way.The class manager was confident and asked the waiter to ask.

    The waiter just walked to the girl¡¯s table.

    "Ah, the girl screamed and alerted all the guests. There are flies in your dishes."

    ??Flies?  The girl's scream was so loud that the surrounding guests heard it. They naturally put down the chopsticks in their hands and checked whether there were flies on their dishes.

    A clever waiter said hurriedly, where did the flies come from in this winter?

    It¡¯s true!  It's winter, so why are there flies?

    "Ah, the girl was stunned for a moment, and realized that she had hit a wall of her own. She quickly changed her words and said, "It's not flies, it's boogers, and hair. Why are there still toenails?"

    The other guests lost their appetite due to the girl's annoyance. When the girl saw the chaos in the restaurant, she grabbed a plate and threw it directly into the waiter's face when the waiter wasn't paying attention, and then ran away.

    But she was blocked before she could take more than two steps. As a last resort, the girl began to negotiate terms and took off the necklace from her neck. She paid for the meal first and then redeemed it when she had money. The restaurant staff didn't even look at it.  He threw her necklace aside without looking at it, insisting that the girl pay for the meal.

    In the end, the girl had no choice but to pretend to be helpless and then grabbed a teacup and threw it hard, smashing the God of Wealth placed at the door of the house.

    When everyone was stunned, the girl ran out.

    Then, the two waiters chased him out.

    Who can not be angry when encountering something like this?

    Especially the waiter who had his face covered with vegetables. At this time, there were still a few vegetable leaves on his face.

    "Hurry up and get the money. Otherwise, I'll take you to the police station and sue you for affecting our business. You just scared away all our customers. Just asking for food money is already cheap enough for you." There was a stain on his face.  The waiter serving the vegetables said loudly.

    "Get the money quickly." Another waiter also said.

    Those people around who were watching the excitement were all pointing at the girl and talking about her faults.

    "I'm telling you! Don't make me anxious. After I tell my brother, see how my brother will deal with you and smash your store."

    When the girl saw the two waiters clinging to her and not letting her go, she put her hands on her waist and said arrogantly.

    "Okay! Call your brother over! See if your brother is as unreasonable as you. I guess you don't have a brother at all. Who are you trying to scare!"

    The two waiters didn¡¯t like this at all.

    The girl glared at the two of them with a vicious look, and seemed to have an idea as she rolled her eyes.

    "It's not good! The plane in the sky has crashed. Run!" The girl suddenly shouted loudly, "It's going to explode."

    Not to mention hearing the girl¡¯s shout unexpectedly, the people around were really frightened and looked up hurriedly, including the two waiters.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It's a cloudless sky and there's no trace of airplane hair.

    Seeing that everyone had been fooled, the little girl suddenly raised her foot and kicked the waiter who was closer to her in the crotch. Instantly, she heard the waiter scream in pain and jump on the ground again, covering his crotch.  Jump again, the expression on your face should be as rich as possible.

    "Get out of the way! I have an infectious disease, and whoever I touch will be infected."

    After the girl hit the waiter with one blow, she ran and shouted loudly to the crowd blocking her.

    Infectious disease?

    The crowd of onlookers was coaxing for a moment, as if a pot was exploding, and they all avoided it, they would rather believe it or not!  The word "infectious disease" was very effective. Almost instantly, a passage appeared in front of the girl.

    The girl clenched her two little fists and ran forward, her legs gurgling like the wind.

    By this time, the waiter had realized that he had been fooled again, so he started chasing him.

    Before she ran very far, the girl turned around and saw that the waiter was chasing after her, getting closer and closer. She shouted loudly: "You are rabbits! You can't let anyone live if you run so fast."

    In fact, it¡¯s not the waiter who runs fast, but the girl who runs too slow.

    Jiang Xing saw the girl running over like himself, and hurriedly moved the bicycle aside. Although the girl did something wrong, she was just a little girl after all. Jiang Xing couldn't bear to help the two waiters catch the girl, so it was better to leave the matter alone.

    The girl turned back while running, getting closer and closer to Jiang Xing. Her slim figure and long golden hair looked messy because she hadn't washed them for a long time. Her face was covered with dust, making it difficult to see her true nature.  The face, the surprisingly big eyes on the face are particularly eye-catching.

    The girl¡¯s eyes are big and bright, with a feeling of crystal clear, like clear water,There is a blue halo, yes it is blue, because her pupils are different from ordinary people, most people are black, but hers is blue, yes, Jiang Xing is definitely blue, that is a  Kind of natural blue.

    I have to say that the girl¡¯s eyes are very attractive, clear and translucent, with an indescribable agility.

    "Stop, don't run"

    "Stop"

    The two waiters were chasing after them.

    The girl ran slower and slower, panting heavily. It was obvious that she had no strength left. She couldn't hold on for a while before she was overtaken by the two waiters behind her.

    Not to mention how depressed the girl was, she couldn¡¯t run away and had no money to pay the bills, she was so angry!

    Suddenly, the girl saw Jiang Xing who was less than three steps away from her. She opened her eyes and ran directly towards Jiang Xing. As she ran, she shouted to Jiang Xing: "Get out of the way! I have an infectious disease. Get out of the way."  ah!"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly when he saw the girl running towards him and shouting that she had an infectious disease.

    All right!  I lent you the bicycle.

    ¡°Obviously Jiang Xing guessed the girl¡¯s thoughts, took two steps back and gave the girl the bicycle.

    The girl laughed, pushed Jiang Xing¡¯s bicycle and ran away.

    But soon, tragedy happened because the girl fell down as soon as she got on the bicycle. The reason was simple: she couldn¡¯t ride.

    She has always thought that she is a genius who can learn everything instantly. She is known as a smart and proud girl. After she fell off her bicycle, she suddenly realized that her genius seemed to have fallen.  Can ride a bicycle.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 266 Luo Xinxin

    Chapter 266 Luo Xingxin

    Jiang Xing saw the girl and hurriedly got on her bicycle. She couldn't control the direction at all. She turned east and west and swayed back and forth like a painting, and it was still large.

    He kept shouting loudly.

    Before riding very far, I bumped into a shop sign on the street, and both the person and the bicycle fell to the ground. Then I heard the girl screaming ouch.

    Jiang Xing was immediately dumbfounded. She must not know how to ride a bicycle!

    Speechless

    Originally, when Jiang Xing saw that the girl was pitiful, he could not help but get angry and pity him, so he indirectly gave her the bicycle. Originally, Jiang Xing thought that he could catch up with the bicycle by running, and when the girl escaped from the waiter, he would chase her.  Go up and get the bike back.

    But Jiang Xing never expected that the other party could not ride a bicycle.

    The girl fell to the ground, holding her leg and screaming. It seemed that she had fallen on her leg. That look was actually quite pitiful.

    But the two waiters who had been driven out of anger didn¡¯t care whether the girl had fallen or not. After catching up, they took a few breaths and forced the girl to take the money, and said that they would also compensate for the loss of their restaurant.

    The girl hugged her right leg tightly with both hands. She gritted her teeth in pain and seemed to have suffered a heavy fall. At this time, she was no longer in the mood to argue with the two waiters.

    "Hurry up and get the money."

    "Give me your phone number. Call your home quickly and ask them to send money."

    The two waiters had been teased by girls many times and were already very angry. They were kind enough not to hit anyone. Everyone in the stall was angry about this.  One was messed up, and the other was kicked to the bone.

    "Money, money, money, you all know money. My leg is almost broken. Why don't you send me to the hospital quickly? Oh, ah! It hurts."

    After the girl yelled a few times, the pain in her leg almost made her cry.

    "You're too lazy to fuck us."

    "You brought this on yourself today."

    The two waiters were determined. They knew that the girl in front of them was not worthy of pity.

    The girl's eyes were full of tears. At this time, her eyes were full of grievances. She pursed her lips tightly and her lips trembled. She looked extremely pitiful.

    In the end, the girl couldn't bear it anymore, so she sat on the ground and started crying. She, who has always been as proud as a peacock, had never suffered such injustice.

    "Okay, brothers, how much money does she owe you, I'll give it to you."

    Jiang Xing couldn't bear to see the girl's sad and helpless look. Even if she did something wrong and has been punished now, I believe she will remember the lesson this time and help her!  Jiang Xing really couldn't stand it.

    Jiang Xing stood in front of the two waiters with a friendly expression.

    The two waiters looked Jiang Xing up and down, and saw that Jiang Xing also had good intentions, so they said: "Brother, this woman is not worthy of pity. She has too many bad ideas in her mind, so she should be taught a lesson."  .¡±

    "You're a kid! It's inevitable to make mistakes." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Then the two waiters said nothing more and did not start to blackmail anyone. The meal the girl ate was worth more than 500 yuan, and the God of Wealth that was broken was worth more than 200 yuan, a total of more than 700 yuan.

    Jiang Xing directly gave the other party 800 yuan. The two waiters took the money and turned around to leave.

    "Wait a minute, give me back my jade pendant."

    The girl sitting on the ground suddenly said.

    "A rotten jade pendant, buy several for ten yuan, and you will treat it as a treasure."

    The waiter said angrily. After saying that, he took out the girl's jade pendant with a red string and handed it to the girl sitting on the ground.

    The two waiters left, and everyone watching the excitement also dispersed.

    Jiang Xing helped the bicycle up, and then said to the girl: "Can you stand up? Do I want to take you to the hospital?"

    The girl glanced at Jiang Xing and blinked a few times. Those light blue eyes were really beautiful.

    "Do you think I'm going to the hospital?"

    After the girl finished speaking, she stood up and took two steps, as if to tell Jiang Xing that my legs were fine.

    "You didn't break your leg? You were just pretending."

    Jiang Xing suddenly felt that he had been cheated.

    "Otherwise, how could anyone take pity on me and help me." The girl wiped the tears from her eyes and said proudly.

    "You are amazing and your acting skills are top-notch." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    The girl chuckled, "I didn't mean to pretend, I did fall on my leg, but it wasn't that serious."

      "Okay, I'm leaving, you can take care of yourself!"

    Jiang Xing was not unhappy in his heart. He just followed his heart and did things. Even if the girl lied to him, he just smiled bitterly.

    Seeing Jiang Xing pushing his bicycle to leave, the girl hurriedly stopped him, "Are you going to leave me alone?"

    "How do you want me to control you?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "You just helped me pay back eight hundred, don't worry! I will pay you back one million. I am a person who must repay kindness. What is your name?"

    The girl raised her chin and said to Jiang Xing.

    If the girl hadn¡¯t been so dirty and heard the other party¡¯s tone, Jiang Xing would have thought she was the eldest lady of some family.

    "No need to pay it back, I don't intend to ask you to pay it back." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "This is not okay, I must pay it back. This lady, oh, no, I don't want to owe you any favors. My name is Luo Xinxin. You can't call me Ling'er, because you are not my Xiaoyao brother." The girl stopped Zai Jiang.  In front of the star, the light blue eyes were like clear water and blue waves, flashing with a bit of aura.

    "Oh! I understand, I can leave if there is nothing else!" Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "Say your name! Otherwise, how can I thank you." Luo Xinxin wiped his nose with his little black hand and said.

    "My name is Jiang Xing." Jiang Xing could tell. If he didn't say his name, the girl in front of him would definitely not let him go.

    "Jiang Xing, your name is good. Do you think I'm smart? Tell me your name and I'll remember it." Luo Xingxin blinked, like a child waiting for praise.

    Jiang Xing was so stunned that he was completely speechless. Even a three-year-old child can remember these two-letter names after saying them once!

    "Where are you going?" Luo Xinxin asked again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, didn¡¯t you hear my stomach growling?¡± Jiang Xing responded.

    "I said what was the noise just now, I thought it was thunder." Luo Xinxin said crisply.

    If it were not so exaggerated, Jiang Xing would be dumbfounded.

    "I know you are a kind person. Look, I am alone in this city with no relatives and no money. I can't afford to eat every day. I sleep in caves and drink river water. When I'm hungry, I just pick up garbage. Do you see this?  Aren't you pitiful that a pure and lovely little girl in her prime of life is living on the street? Don't you sympathize with her?"

    Her expression changed very quickly. Luo Xinxin, who had the temperament of a young lady just now, changed her face in the blink of an eye. She looked extremely aggrieved. Her blue eyes were instantly covered with a layer of mist, and she looked fierce.  The look of crying.

    "I sympathize with this." His face changed too quickly!  Jiang Xing was helpless.

    "I knew you were a good person and wouldn't leave me alone. I'm so happy!"

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he saw Luo Xinxin jumping up with joy, and the look of pain on his face had long since disappeared.

    "I didn't say anything!"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    "You said you sympathize with me. Doesn't this prove that you won't leave me alone?"

    Luo Xinxin got on Jiang Xing's bicycle without ceremony, "Let's go! From now on, I don't have to sleep in a cave dwelling and be hungry. It's really great."

    "Hey, you won't just rely on me like this!" Jiang Xing looked shocked.

    "What do you mean by relying on you? I will eat and live on you, and I will give you money, and I will give you double it." Luo Xinxin promised, patting her slightly perky little chest.

    "If you had money, would you be like this?" Jiang Xing would never believe Luo Xinxin's words now. He had already been fooled once, and he didn't want to be fooled a second time.

    "Hmph! You don't believe me. Think about when my dignified Luo Xinxin told lies. I said I would pay you back and I will pay you back. I can tell by your clothes that you are not a rich man. Don't worry.  Come on! I'll give you one million when the money arrives, and I won't treat you badly." Luo Xinxin said very seriously.

    You don¡¯t tell lies?  Am I not a wealthy person?  You are richer than me in love!

    Jiang Xing suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. Now he even began to doubt whether he was right or wrong in helping Luo Xinxin just now.

    "Why don't you believe what I say? Well then! The jade pendant my aunt gave me will be mortgaged to you first. My aunt said that this jade pendant is very valuable and can be enough for you to buy several houses."

    After the girl finished speaking, she took out the jade pendant tied with a red string from her pocket and waved it in front of Jiang Xing.

    Only then did Jiang Xing see clearly the appearance of the jade pendant that had always been regarded as a treasure by girls. The shape of the jade pendant was oval and bluish white. It looked very beautiful, crystal clear and had a smooth surface. Jiang Xing did not understand that jade could not be distinguished from good from bad.  , but he knowsExquisite appearance does not necessarily mean valuable. Today's counterfeiting technology is so sophisticated that fakes are better looking than genuine products.

    "The two waiters just said that your jade pendant is a street product that costs five yuan each."

    Jiang Xing had no intention of asking for her jade pendant and said this deliberately.

    "What kind of street goods! It's because they don't know the goods. I didn't expect you to know the goods either. I'm so angry." Luo Xinxin sat on the rear rack of Jiangxing's bicycle with no intention of getting off.

    Jiang Xing chuckled. He just felt that the girl in front of him was so good. She was so good that you couldn't laugh or cry when you faced her, and you were helpless.

    "This piece of jade feels great when you touch it. It's very slippery."

    Luo Xinxin still refused to give up and explained to Jiang Xing, "Look at how pure the colors here are, and here." In fact, she didn't understand either, but she just didn't want to be said that her stuff was bad.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses and a leather bag on his shoulders happened to walk up to Jiang Xing and the two of them. The middle-aged man accidentally turned his head and saw the jade pendant in Luo Xinxin's hand.

    ¡°Hey,¡± the middle-aged man said, and then stopped. His eyes were fixed on the jade pendant in Luo Xinxin¡¯s hand, and he reluctantly moved it away.

    "Girl, can you let me see the jade pendant in your hand?" the middle-aged man said in a scornful voice.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 267: What happened with the jade pendant

    Chapter 267: What happened with the jade pendant

    The middle-aged man is neatly dressed and has a kind face. His simple but tasteful attire and his elegant temperament make people know at a glance that he is not an ordinary person.

    The middle-aged man stood next to Luo Xinxin and smiled politely. The smile was amiable and approachable, proving his extremely high level of cultivation.

    Luo Xingxin looked the middle-aged man up and down, frowned and asked, "Do you know about jade?"

    The middle-aged man chuckled and said modestly: "I know a little bit."

    "Okay then! Tell him whether this jade is valuable." Luo Xingxin handed the jade directly to the middle-aged man, pointing at Jiang Xing and said.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, is this necessary?  Even if it is valuable, it has nothing to do with me!

    The middle-aged man took the jade pendant from Luo Xinxin and held it in his hand like a treasure. He lightly scratched it a few times, then took the jade pendant to his ear and flicked it twice.

    ¡° Then he saw the joy on the middle-aged man¡¯s face getting stronger and stronger. In order to further prove the quality of the jade, he took out a magnifying glass from his bag and looked at it carefully with the magnifying glass.

    It seems that we have really met a professional, Jiang Xing thought to himself. From the expression of the middle-aged man, he had a vague feeling that the jade pendant that Luo Xinxin had was probably not a street product.

    After reading it, the middle-aged man reluctantly returned the jade pendant to Luo Xinxin. Then he took off his glasses and wiped his sore eyes with a handkerchief.

    "How is it? Is my jade pendant valuable?" Luo Xinxin was very angry when his jade pendant was repeatedly said to be a roadside product. How could the thing his aunt gave him be a roadside product? It was a joke.

    Seeing the professional look of the middle-aged man, Luo Xinxin thought to herself that she had finally found someone who knew what he was doing. She looked at the middle-aged man with some expectation and asked.

    The middle-aged man smiled lightly and said, "Girl, I would like to ask, where did this jade pendant come from?"

    "It's up to you." Luo Xinxin said directly.

    "Haha, I just question why you carry such valuable things with you, girl." The middle-aged man laughed.

    The meaning is obviously that Luo Xinxin's jade pendant is very valuable, and looking at Luo Xinxin's outfit, it will inevitably make people wonder where the thing came from.

    "Then you mean that my jade pendant is not a roadside product." Luo Xinxin asked sideways.

    "How could such a good jade be bought on the roadside?" the middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "Did you hear that?" Luo Xinglin then raised his chin and said to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing spread his hands and smiled indifferently.

    "Girl, do you want to sell this jade pendant?" the middle-aged man asked again.

    "How much do you pay?" Luo Xinxin's eyes rolled around a few times.

    ¡°Girl, this piece of jade belongs to green soap jade. It is considered a popular jade and is not worth much.¡±

    The middle-aged man with an elegant face analyzed and explained.

    "Let's talk about a price." Luo Xinxin frowned slightly and said expressionlessly.

    The middle-aged man seemed to be thinking for a while, then slowly stretched out a finger, "Ten thousand, this is already the highest price. I also want to collect it. If it is on the market, it won't be worth so much."

    Jiang Xing stood aside and said nothing. It wasn't that he didn't want to leave, but that Luo Xingling had been sitting in his car unable to survive.

    "Ten thousand?"

    Luo Xinxin screamed, then looked at the middle-aged man and glared, "You think I am a three-year-old child! What kind of green soap jade, popular jade? My aunt told me clearly that this is mutton-fat white jade, and it is  Superior, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a liar from your appearance. My girl told me that this piece of jade is worth one million, you give me 10,000? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call the police and accuse you of defrauding children.¡±

    Luo Xinxin shouted vigorously, shocking passers-by who all looked this way.

    The middle-aged man was pointed at his nose by Luo Xinxin and yelled at him. His face suddenly turned red and he looked extremely embarrassed, "This"

    The jade is indeed high-quality mutton-fat white jade. This kind of jade is extremely rare, and the price is frighteningly high. Moreover, it is still priceless in the market. A piece of medium-grade mutton-fat white jade can be sold for millions, let alone high prices.  It¡¯s time to wait.

    The middle-aged man is an expert in collecting. He saw it was mutton-fat white jade at first sight. He was extremely shocked. He just pretended to be natural. He originally thought that the girl in rags in front of him didn't understand at all, and he didn't dare to give a high price at the first opening.  , just afraid that the other party will become suspicious.

    So the middle-aged man only quoted 10,000 yuan. After saying 10,000 yuan, he felt guilty. If you use 10,000 yuan to buy a piece of jade worth millions or even tens of millions, you will really make a profit.  There are not many people who are neither adulterous nor slippery, and the same goes for middle-aged people.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Knowing that the lie had been exposed, the middle-aged man was suddenly shocked and his face turned red.

    "Girl, actually! Your piece of jade is not considered mutton-fat white jade. It is at most a little impure and impure. If you think ten thousand is too little, I can add more money."

    The middle-aged man quickly changed his words.

    "You, cheat while having fun"

    Luo Xinxin said unceremoniously. After speaking, he turned away and ignored the middle-aged man.

    What a joke, you treat me like a fool!  How could the birthday gift my aunt gave me be worth only 10,000 yuan? Luo Xinxin snorted coldly in his heart.

    She is not a fool. Although she does not understand jade, she also knows that this jade is very valuable.

    Luo Xinxin's voice was very loud. When she just said that her jade was mutton-fat white jade and was worth millions, many people immediately gathered around. Although most of them didn't believe what Luo Xinxin said, they couldn't help but feel curious.

    "Okay! I'll pay you one hundred thousand for the fixed price. Your jade is really not very pure."

    ??Middle-aged people still don¡¯t want to give up, after all, the temptation of interests lies ahead.

    One hundred thousand?

    When the people around heard the middle-aged man¡¯s bid, they were all surprised. A girl who looked like a beggar actually had a piece of jade worth one hundred thousand?  All eyes turned to Luo Xinxin.

    Jiang Xing supported the car and looked at the people around him, then glanced at Luo Xinxin. He sighed helplessly and said, "Is it better to call you naive or stupid? Don't you know that wealth should not be exposed?"

    Before Luo Xinglin could speak, Jiang Xing said to her, "I really don't plan to sell it."

    "I won't sell it. I agreed that this will be used as a mortgage for you." Luo Xinxin handed the jade pendant directly to Jiang Xing.

    Although Jiang Xing is not sure how much this jade pendant is worth, the middle-aged man has already bid 100,000 yuan. The real value must be much higher than 100,000 yuan. Why give it away like this?

    Jiang Xing was stunned for a while. The girl in front of him didn't look like a fool!

    Jiang Xing thought for a while, and finally took the jade pendant from Luo Xinxin, "Okay! I'll keep it for you for now."

    Jiang Xing put the jade pendant into his pocket without ceremony.

    Seeing Jiang Xing put the jade pendant into his pocket, Luo Xinxin's eyes flashed with an imperceptible look of contempt, and then he returned to his natural state.

    Leave now!  Unsure of what would happen, Jiang Xing got on his bicycle under the watchful eyes of everyone, and then left with Luo Xinxin. Although the middle-aged man still shouted unwillingly, Jiang Xing and Luo Xinxin did not look back in the end.  .

    After Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin left, the onlookers started talking one after another.

    "I really can't tell! Such a small piece of jade is worth so much money."

    "Yes! Where did that girl's jade pendant come from? It couldn't have been stolen!"

    "I feel like it was stolen. Look at her clothes. They are so tattered. If that piece of jade was hers, she would have sold it long ago."

    ""

    The onlookers gradually dispersed. Although Luo Xinxin¡¯s piece of jade was very tempting, most people were just watching the fun. No matter how valuable other people¡¯s jade was, it was not their own, and it was useless to be jealous.

    But some people don¡¯t think so, because some people always think that even if it is someone else¡¯s thing, as long as they want it, there is a way to get it and turn it into their own.

    The crowd dispersed, and the middle-aged people left reluctantly.

    At this time, three young people in fashionable clothes looked at each other, and then everyone had a sinister smile on their lips. The three young people nodded at the same time, and when others were not paying attention, they had quietly left towards Jiang Xing.  Follow the direction.

    Jiang Xing took Luo Xingxin out of Baijia Street quickly on his bicycle. The reason why he left Baijia Street was simple. Luo Xingxin had a gem worth one million in his hand, and Jiang Xing was afraid of being stared at by someone.  Although Luo Xingxin has evil intentions, now that she has been reduced to the streets, the pitiful Jiang Xing is ready to help her again.

    An ordinary man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying a wall

    "Where are you taking me?" Luo Xingxin, who was sitting on the back shelf, asked Jiang Xing's back.

    "I'm going to eat." Jiang Xing said while riding his bicycle: "You've made me unable to eat lunch now."

    "That's just right. I feel hungry too. Please treat me to a meal!" Luo Xinxin said unceremoniously.

    "Didn't you just finish eating their overlord meal?" Jiang Xing said with a frown.

    "They coaxed me out without eating enough." Luo Xinxin pouted.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly, "Okay! I'll treat you to another meal, and then we'll go our separate ways."

    Luo Xinxin smiled pointedly, but did not reply. He sat back and gently raised his legs twice.

    ?Jiang Xing rode Luo Xingxin around the street several times. He kept looking around as if he was looking for a place to eat. In fact, Jiang Xing wanted to see if anyone was following him.

    All right!  I admit that I can¡¯t get rid of you on my bike.  Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    It was really being followed. The somewhat dilapidated Shanghai Volkswagen appeared in front of Jiang Xing again. It seemed that the other party was very familiar with this area.

    Jiang Xing had discovered the two Volkswagens long ago and always wanted to get rid of them. But every time he got rid of them, the other side would appear in front of him after a while. It seemed that the other side knew the street routes in this area very well and knew them clearly.  Which road does that trail lead to?

    There is no other way, since Jiang Xing can't get rid of him, he has no choice but to force the other party to act.

    Jiang Xing thought in his mind, and then he rode his bicycle and turned into an alley. There were almost no pedestrians in the alley and it was very deserted.

    "Aren't you going to have a meal? It's been a long time, why aren't you going to have a meal?"

    Luo Xinxin asked somewhat confused.

    "I'll find a convenient place." Jiang Xing replied softly. He didn't tell Luo Xinxin that they were being followed, for fear of scaring him.

    "Just pee, and make foreign words." Luo Xinxin snorted.

    Jiang Xing was stunned for a while.

    While the two were talking, they suddenly saw two young men blocking their way.

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw that there was another one behind him. At this time, the three of them were coming towards them in a flanking attack.

    Yes, Jiang Xing is surrounded.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 268 Hand over the jade pendant

    Chapter 268: Hand over the jade pendant

    After Jiang Xing saw the two young men in front of him, he remained calm and continued to pedal his bicycle rhythmically.  //// .

    "Brother, lend me a fire."

    Soon he came to two young men. One of them reached out to stop Jiang Xing's bicycle. At this time, he had an unlit cigarette in his mouth.

    Being blocked, Jiang Xing stopped his bicycle, got off the car, and said to the two young men, "I don't smoke and I don't bring a lighter."

    By this time, the young man behind had gathered with the two young men in front.

    "No fire? Who doesn't smoke these days! You must have lied to me and asked me to search you."

    The young man who spoke earlier continued.

    "Search your ass! If there is no fire, there is no fire. Get out of the way, you good dogs. Why are you staring? You are not convinced! You still want to rob!"

    Before Jiang Xing could say anything, Luo Xinxin shouted, and Luo Xinxin got out of the car while talking.

    Jiang Xing broke into sweat, could the eldest sister not be so aggressive when speaking? Let¡¯s not say whether the other party is here because of the jade pendant. Even if not, they won¡¯t let you go if you are so fierce!

    Sure enough, after listening to Houluo Xinxin's words, the faces of the three young people turned ferocious.

    The young man who took the lead immediately touched his waist with his right hand, took out a sharp knife, pointed at Jiang Xing and said loudly: "Tell you the truth! I am here to rob, please hand over the jade pendant."

    The three young men suddenly surrounded Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin.

    Luo Xinling's eyes widened suddenly, and she uttered a curse word. I involuntarily leaned closer to Jiang Xing.

    "You have followed us a long time ago, right?"

    Jiang Xing asked calmly without much expression on his face.

    "So what, hand over the jade pendant quickly, or I will bleed some blood for you."

    The young man holding the knife said loudly.

    "Quick, take it out."

    "quick."

    The other two young men also looked evil.

    "Is the jade pendant yours?"

    Jiang Xing ignored the three young men and asked Luo Xingxin.

    "You are stupid! Give it to them quickly! Otherwise you and I will both die, but you will die faster than me, and I will have to suffer their insults. I am so beautiful, they will not let me go, they will rape me first.  Killed later."

    At this time, Luo Xinxin had a somewhat nervous look on his face.

    Jiang Xing broke into sweat, what kind of mentality is this!  Jiang Xing couldn't help but glance at Luo Xinxin. His clothes had holes in many places and his face was dirty. There was nothing beautiful about him.

    "hurry up"

    The three young men urged.

    Of course, you have to use evil methods to deal with such evil people. Jiang Xing turned his eyes and said coldly to the three young people: "If you have the ability, come and rob them."

    As Jiang Xing spoke, he pulled Luo Xingxin behind him.

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Luo Xinxin looked surprised and was about to say, you don¡¯t want to die!  Don't hold me back even if you want to die!

    In her eyes, a jade pendant is not worth her life.

    Before Luo Xinxin could say anything, he heard the young man holding the knife snort coldly, "Damn it, since you want to die, I will help you."

    The sharp knife stabbed straight towards Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing had no expression on his face, but Luo Xinxin was very frightened.

    Just when the young man's knife was about to touch Jiang Xing's clothes, Jiang Xing suddenly struck out with lightning, so fast that it was difficult to see with the naked eye, and directly grabbed the young man's wrist.

    ¡°Then Jiang Xing snorted and exerted force on his hand, he heard the young man scream. The pain from his wrist was unbearable and the knife suddenly fell to the ground.

    " Then Jiang Xing raised his big foot and kicked the young man in the stomach. He kicked the young man away. Finally, the young man fell to the ground, holding his stomach and coughing.

    Before the remaining two young men could react, they saw their companions being kicked away. Their heads burned, and they clenched their fists to greet Jiang Xing.

    Bang bang

    With just two punches, the two young men who attacked Jiang Xing were rolling on the ground with their faces covered.

    Everything happened so fast that not only the three young men who fell on the ground didn't understand what was going on, but also Luo Xinxin, who had been hiding behind Jiang Xing, didn't know what was going on.

    Luo Xinxin saw the three young men who were as fierce as Prince Ma just now, but fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.

    Suddenly Luo Xinxin¡¯s blue eyes became brighterHer face was filled with disbelief. When she looked at Jiang Xing again, it was as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Get in the car."

    Jiang Xing shouted when he saw Luo Xinxin still standing dumbfounded.

    After reacting, Luo Xinlin jumped onto the bicycle, and then Jiang Xing took her away from the place of right and wrong.

    "Okay, you've been looking at me for a long time."

    In a small restaurant, Jiang Xing took a bite of noodles and looked up to find that Luo Xinxin still regarded him as a monster as before and couldn't stop looking at him.

    "I didn't realize you were so powerful." Luo Xinxin put his hands on the dining table and leaned forward to face Jiang Xing and said.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "I have practiced twice before, but when two or three of the opponents were more than enough, I couldn't resist them. The three of them lost because of his carelessness. If they were prepared, I couldn't defeat them so easily."  .¡±

    "You already knew someone was following us, so you wandered around for a long time." Luo Xinxin asked doubtfully.

    "It should be like this." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "What kind of detective are you! You can actually find someone following you." Luo Xinxin said in surprise.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, changed the subject and said, "Eat the noodles quickly! Otherwise it will get cold."

    On the table, there were two stir-fried dishes, Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin each had a bowl of noodles.

    Luo Xinglin finally withdrew his gaze from Jiang Xing, looked at the large bowl of noodles in front of him, frowned and said, "I can't finish such a big bowl, so I'll give it to you!"

    Without waiting for Jiang Xing¡¯s permission, Luo Xingxin picked up the noodles and gave them to Jiang Xing with chopsticks.

    Jiang Xing didn't say anything and just started eating. He was already starving after being disturbed by Luo Xinxin like this.

    "I still don't know what you do." Luo Xinxin ate the noodles in the bowl in small sips. In fact, she was not hungry at all. After eating a king meal, her stomach was already full.

    "Student." Jiang Xing said while eating.

    "Oh! It's a student! I asked you why you are so kind to help me." Luo Xinxin said suddenly.

    "Are the two related?" Jiang Xing blushed.

    Luo Xinxin chuckled.

    ¡°Your accent doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re from the East China Sea.¡± Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "I'm from the capital." Luo Xinxin replied cheerfully.

    "Although your clothes are a little torn and dirty, I can see that your clothes are all brand-name. You don't look like a child from a poor family. How did you end up like this?" Jiang Xing asked again.

    "Don't mention it, I get angry when I mention it. My wallet was stolen first, and then *** I was kidnapped again."

    At this point, Luo Zhen put down his chopsticks so frustrated that he couldn¡¯t even eat anymore.

    "You were kidnapped and you were able to escape?"

    Jiang Xing could no longer tell which of Luo Xinxin's words were true and which was false, so he wasn't too surprised.

    "Hmph! I'm so smart, as long as I want to escape, I can still escape even if they lay a dragnet."

    Luo Xinxin said with a proud face.

    Jiang Xing was too lazy to listen to Luo Xinxin's bragging anymore, so he changed the subject and said, "Then why are you alone? Where are your parents?"

    "Ah" Luo Xinxin was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer Jiang Xing's question.

    Yes, this time I ran away from home, I have to keep it a secret, let alone tell who my parents are, otherwise I will be caught sooner or later. The thought of going home to Luo Xinxin gives me a headache.

    After Luo Xinxin made up his mind, he started acting. The circles under his eyes were a little red, and there was pain on his face. He said painfully: "I have no father or mother since I was a child. It was my brother who brought me up. Now my brother  When I got a girlfriend, she didn¡¯t treat me well, and she always scolded me, wow wow wow, I¡¯m so pitiful!¡±

    The girl looked sad and sad, and she looked so pitiful.

    Jiang Xing couldn't tell whether Luo Xinxin was acting or not. Seeing that her eyes were red and about to cry, she hurriedly said: "Okay, don't be sad. You have grown up and can take care of yourself."

    "Hehe, thank you for comforting me. I'm not sad anymore." Luo Xinxin suddenly turned into a smiling face.

    "ah"

    Jiang Xing was completely speechless. It is often said that a woman can change her face faster than she can turn the page in a book, but this is too fast!

    "Are you a foreigner? Why are your eyes blue?" Jiang Xing asked a question he had wanted to ask for a long time.

    "You are the foreigner, I am Chinese." Luo Xinxin glared at Jiang Xing angrily, "My father is Chinese and my mother is a foreigner."

    oh!  It turns out he is a mixed race!  The end of Jiang Xing?Got it.

    Then Jiang Xing smiled softly and asked: "You are so beautiful, do you look more like your mother? Your mother must be very beautiful!"

    Jiang Xing was simply speaking without conscience. At this time, Luo Xinxin's face was so dirty that it was difficult to see her true face. She could only roughly see her small face and big eyes. She didn't know why she made her face so dirty.

    In fact, it is quite simple. Luo Xinxin is afraid that the people who are looking for her will find her.

    When Jiang Xing asked, Luo Xinning suddenly became interested. She patted the table with her little hand and said, "That's necessary. Of course my mother is beautiful. Although my mother is not as beautiful as me, she is also a typical beauty! I  **The appearance has reached the point where it transcends the international level. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, black, white, or yellow. When I see my mother, no one will say she is beautiful.¡±

    "Oh? If your mother is so beautiful, then your father should also be handsome, right?" Jiang Xing continued to ask.

    "Well, as for my dad! I don't think he is handsome, but he is very masculine and charming. In short, my dad can barely match my mom!" Luo Xinxin said with a thoughtful look.

    "Didn't you just say that you had no father or mother when you were a child, and you never saw what your parents looked like? How do you know now?"

    Jiang Xing asked with interest.

    "ah"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh my god!  She let it slip, Luo Xinning swallowed hard, blinked and swallowed, it looked so cute, she looked at Jiang Xing and giggled.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 269 Coming again

    Chapter 269: Here Comes Again

    After dinner, Jiang Xing and Luo Xinglin walked out together.  

    After arriving outside the door, Jiang Xing took out five hundred yuan from his pocket and said, "I only have five hundred yuan in cash, so I'll give it to you! Buy some clothes, and then go home quickly! You are alone  It¡¯s very dangerous out there.¡±

    "What?" Luo Xinxin glared and said, "Are you driving me away? Do you want to burn down the bridge?"

    "What do you mean I want to burn down the bridge? You are mistaken!" Jiang Xing was stunned.

    "You are just trying to burn bridges. You ate my noodles just now, and now you want to drive me away."

    Luo Xinxin said angrily.

    "When did I eat your noodles?" Jiang Xing was completely confused.

    "I just took a few bites of my bowl of shaved noodles, and you ate them all." Luo Xinxin said confidently.

    "That's right! You said you didn't want to eat it because it didn't taste good. Besides, I invited you to eat that bowl of noodles."

    Jiang Xing felt the urge to vomit blood.

    "Since you said you invited me, it proves that the bowl of noodles should belong to me. If you eat my noodles, you owe me." Luo Xinxin said.

    "Okay! I can't help you. I can only help you so much. Five hundred yuan is enough for you to go home. Oh! By the way, there is also your jade pendant."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he put the five hundred yuan and the jade pendant directly into Luo Xinxin's hands.

    Luo Xinxin looked at the jade pendant in his hand and frowned slightly, could it be that I just misunderstood him?  Luo Xingxin thought to herself, just now Jiang Xing accepted Luo Xingxin's jade pendant after learning that it was very valuable. At that time, Luo Xingxin was somewhat contemptuous and thought of Jiang Xing as a money-grubbing villain. At this time, Jiang Xing did not hesitate.  Luo Xinxin was somewhat surprised when he returned the jade pendant.

    "You clearly know that this jade pendant is very valuable, why don't you want it? If you want, I can't snatch it from you."

    Luo Xingxin blinked, and his view of Jiang Xing had changed.

    "I don't want to be a bad person. I just kept it for you because I was afraid it would be robbed. Now it's okay. You should pretend it's valuable! Don't say your jade pendant is valuable in front of others. If you show it off again, it will be robbed.  No."

    Jiang Xing said lightly, he really couldn't comment on Luo Xinxin, just call her stupid!  The ghost ideas in her head come one after another. Call her smart!  He always does stupid things.

    "Do you really not care about me?"

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s determination, Luo Xinxin showed a pitiful and aggrieved expression.

    "You're doing this again, let me tell you clearly! I'm also a student from out of town. I gave you all my living expenses just now. I have to borrow money for food when I go back. I can't help you even if I want to."

    Jiang Xing said seriously, he was determined not to care about Luo Xinxin anymore, and he had done his best to help her to this extent.

    Seeing Luo Xinxin looking like she wanted to cry again, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and said hurriedly: "If you run away from home alone, your parents will definitely be worried about you. Go home quickly! A girl will suffer a loss outside.  .¡±

    "Okay, I'm leaving."

    After Jiang Xing said that he would not look back, he got on his bicycle and left. He had already given her the travel expenses and it was her business whether to go home or not. He had done his best.

    "Hey" Luo Xinxin shouted, but Jiang Xing didn't look back. Luo Xinxin was so angry that he stamped his little feet on the ground twice, looking like a mischievous person.

    Looking at Jiang Xing getting further and further away in the background, Luo Xinlin smiled slightly. This man seemed pretty good, kind-hearted and able to fight. Well, he was tall!  It's fair to say.

    Jiang Xing rode a bicycle for a distance and saw that Luo Xinxin didn't follow him. He couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he shook his head and smiled. He couldn't help but think that this girl is simply the best. When it comes to being unreasonable, no one can compare to her.

    This time I came out just to buy a gift for my grandma, but I didn't want something like this to happen. Jiang Xing could tell that a girl like Luo Xinxin may be cunning and full of ideas, but her heart is not too bad. On the contrary, she has some  Innocently, Jiang Xing did not regret helping Luo Xinxin, nor did he feel sorry for his more than one thousand yuan.

    Luo Xinxin¡¯s incident is just a small episode, an insignificant episode in life.

    Jiang Xing was riding a bicycle leisurely on the bustling streets, looking happy.

    An hour later, Jiang Xing returned to the King¡¯s Park.

    Today I bought two satisfying gifts for my grandma. Jiang Xing was in a good mood. Thinking of Jiang Wenzhen saying that she would be back soon, Jiang Xing felt even sweeter.

    Arriving at the gate of the community and getting off his bicycle, Jiang Xing was just about to go in when he heard someone calling his name from behind.? 

    "Jiang Xing"

    After hearing the sound, Jiang Xing frowned and turned his head with an incredulous look.

    "Hi, handsome guy, we meet again."

    The visitor was none other than Luo Xingxin, who had just parted ways.

    At this time, Luo Xinglin had just stepped out of the taxi, with a joyful smile on her face. Seeing Jiang Xing looking at her, she hurriedly waved her little hand.

    No!  Jiang Xing suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and watched helplessly as Luo Xinxin trotted to his side.

    "What a coincidence! I didn't expect to meet you again. We are really destined!" Luo Xinxin's voice was very clear, like the chirping of an oriole.

    skillful?  Destined?

    Only a ghost would believe her words.

    "You actually followed me?" Jiang Xing said with a frown, his face not showing much displeasure but more helplessness. He really didn't expect Luo Xinxin to follow him.

    "This is not called tracking, this is called following."

    Luo Xinxin said confidently.

    "How many taxis did you change?" Jiang Xing asked again. If the same taxi followed him, there was no way he wouldn't be able to detect it.

    "There are only eight cars." Luo Xinxin turned his head and blinked: "My tracking ability must be high enough!

    "Don't expect me to praise you." Jiang Xing said lightly: "Go ahead! What are you doing with me? I've already told you that I'm just a student and I can't help you anymore."

    "Do you really want to die without saving me?" Luo Xinxin showed aggrieved expression again.

    "This trick no longer works." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Okay! Let me tell the truth! I called my brother just now. My brother said he was busy these two days and had no time to take care of me. He asked me to stay in Donghai for two people and he would pick me up."

    Luo Xinxin knew that his plan of suffering the flesh would no longer work in front of Jiang Xing.

    "Which of your words is true and which is false?" Jiang Xing asked with a wry smile.

    "This time it's true. I just ask you to let me stay with you for two or three days." Luo Xinxin said with a sincere expression.

    "But I live in the school dormitory, how can you live there?" Jiang Xing said, spreading his hands.

    "Don't lie to me, you live here." Luo Xinxin pointed at the King's Park and said.

    "So sure." Jiang Xing asked funnyly. She knew that Luo Xinxin was trying to trick him again.

    Luo Xinxin smiled proudly, "I'm so smart, you can't hide it from me. Here, look what this is."

    After Luo Xinxin finished speaking, he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket.

    Jiang Xing stared, touched his pocket, and asked in surprise: "Why do you have my key in your hand?"

    "I flew here by myself." Of course Luo Xinxin would not say that she secretly took it out from Jiang Xing's pocket, "This bunch of keys shouldn't be the keys to the dormitory! The key also says where is the King's Park! You want to lie to me, haha!  no way"

    Jiang Xing was completely defeated, and the key in Luo Xinxin's hand was indeed the door key here.

    "How do you feel when the lie is exposed?" Luo Xinxin said with blinking eyes.

    "I don't have any thoughts." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Let's go! Go in! You can't get in without me." Luo Xinxin shook the key in his hand and said proudly.

    After finishing speaking, Luo Xingling took the lead in walking into the King's Park.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly, looked at the sky and sighed. He suddenly realized that he couldn't do anything to Luo Xinxin.

    ¡°I never thought you could afford such a nice house.¡±

    After going up to the sixteenth floor and walking into the room, Luo Xinxin looked around and couldn't help but say.

    Jiang Xing sat on the sofa with a headache, "You can only stay here for three days, no negotiation."

    "Don't worry! When my brother comes to pick me up, he will give you rent and food money. And this is the money you gave me. I just spent two hundred on the taxi, and I will pay you back the remaining three hundred. I  My jade pendant is also on your side. As I said before, I, Luo Xinxin, must repay my kindness." Luo Xinxin put the remaining three hundred yuan and her jade pendant on the table in front of Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly again, "It's really inconvenient for you to live here. How about I give you some more money and you go to a hotel?"

    It¡¯s not a big deal if a strange girl lives in your own home!  Besides, Luo Xinglin has so many ghost ideas, Jiang Xing can't guarantee that she won't cause trouble for him.

    "I think it's quite convenient. Your house is so big that you can't live in it alone. Besides, you're so lonely! I can chat with you when I'm here."

    Luo Xinxin said generously, as if she was the master and Jiang?As if I were a guest, my tone was completely reversed.

    "I hope you can leave in three days." Jiang Xing poured himself a glass of water before saying.

    "Well, definitely." As he said this, Luo Xinxin added in his heart that he would definitely not leave.

    "By the way, do you have a girlfriend?" Luo Xinxin asked again.

    "Yes, you don't have to make an impression on me." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "It's a joke. I'm so innocent, beautiful and unparalleled. You're not worthy of me. Also, if your girlfriend lives here, you can do whatever you want. I'll pretend not to see or hear, but don't  Just be too loud, don¡¯t lead this pure girl like me into bad shape.¡±

    Luo Xinxin said seriously.

    "Poof"

    After Jiang Xing heard what Luo Xingxin said, he drank the water in his mouth and spit it out, directly spraying Luo Xinxin in the face.

    "I x"

    Luo Zhen's chest heaved with anger, and he stretched out his hand to wipe his face, but was speechless.

    "I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Jiang Xing said hurriedly and apologetically because Luo Xingxin didn't think it was worth getting angry.

    Luo Xingxin raised his fist at Jiang Xing in a demonstration, and finally held back his breath.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 270 It¡¯s broken and we¡¯re here.

    Chapter 270: It¡¯s broken, it¡¯s coming to your door

    "Okay! I'll bear with you. If someone dared to spit water in my face before, do you know how he would die?"

    Luo Xinxin pinched his waist, looking arrogant and unreasonable.

    "Of course he died of death." Jiang Xing said nonchalantly.

    "If I want you to die, you won't be able to stop being angry." Luo Xinxin said with a pout.

    "How can you die if you don't stop breathing?" Jiang Xing said funny.

    "Vegetative state, don't you know?" Luo Xinxin's voice rose.

    "Do you believe that I can drive you out before I die?" Jiang Xing said with interest.

    "If you bully me, I'll let my brother beat you up." Luo Xinxin glared at Jiang Xing.

    "Am I bullying you?" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Huh, don't worry! Don't worry! I won't argue with you."

    After Luo Xingxin finished speaking, he ignored Jiang Xing and opened each door curiously.

    "What are you doing?" Jiang Xing asked hurriedly when he saw Luo Xingxin running from one room to another.

    "Looking for clothes to wear, I want to take a shower." Luo Xinxin searched around in the cabinet as if he were at home.

    "I don't have girls' clothes here." Jiang Xing said.

    Luo Xinxin searched around and found that there were no women's clothes. Then he walked to Jiang Xing and said in a soft tone: "Good man, just do your good deeds to the end! Go buy me two clothes and come back. You can't keep giving in."  Let me wear this crappy clothes!"

    "You go take a shower first! I will buy it for you later."

    Jiang Xing smoked a cigarette and said calmly.

    "You shouldn't give me a hard time!" Luo Xinxin couldn't believe it when Jiang Xing agreed so readily.

    "Trick you?" Jiang Xing was amused by Luo Xinxin's words.  "Are you afraid that if I don't buy you clothes, you won't be able to come out of the bathroom?"

    "It's possible." Luo Xinxin blinked and said.

    "I don't have as many tricks as you do."

    Jiang Xing glanced at Luo Xinxin, shook his head helplessly, then picked up the coat he took off on the sofa, stood up and walked out.

    This time Luo Xinxin was stunned for a moment, smiled sweetly, and then ran to the bathroom.

    Jiang Xing came to the clothing store and didn't choose carefully. He bought two clothes and came back.

    After returning, Jiang Xing heard Luo Xingxin humming a tune in the bathroom. Jiang Xing thought to himself, "You are such an innocent girl. You are taking a bath in a strange man's house. You are lucky that you are still in the mood to sing."

    ¡°I bought the clothes, leave them at the door for you!¡± Jiang Xing knocked on the door a few times and shouted inside.

    "Wait a minute! Pass me the clothes."

    After Luo Xinxin inside finished speaking, before Jiang Xing could reply, he saw the door being opened a small crack, and then a snow-white arm stained with water droplets stretched out from inside.

    Luo Xinxin grabbed it a few times with his little hand, "Bring it here!"

    Jiang Xing directly stuffed the clothes into Luo Xinxin's hands. After Luo Xinxin got the clothes, he retracted his arms like lotus root, and the door was closed again.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. Why didn't she have any precautions? She was such a stupid woman.

    Just when Jiang Xing was about to leave, he heard Luo Xinxin shouting in the bathroom, "You idiot, why didn't you buy me underwear?"

    I was dizzy. Jiang Xing didn¡¯t bother to say anything more and walked directly to the living room.

    After a while, Jiang Xing heard the bathroom door being opened.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was half-lying on the sofa. He closed his eyes slightly and heard the noise, then slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Luo Xinglin walking towards him, Jiang Xing was obviously startled.

    After taking a bath, Luo Xinlin washed away all the dirt and returned to her original appearance. Her golden hair was stained with water drops, like the mist in the morning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Out Out Out Out Out of it on her.

    Her skin is like cream, which can be broken with a blow. Because her skin is very fair, her eyelashes and pupils appear more distinct black and blue. When she is not talking, she feels very elegant, with a bit of purity, and she is so beautiful.  Like a doll.

    There is no stain on her little face, as white as if she had walked out of a painting. The most eye-catching thing about her are her eyes, which are as clear and translucent as sapphires hanging in the sky, exuding blue all the time.  The halo and her eyes also give people a crystal clear feeling.

    I have to say that Luo Xinxin is very beautiful. Jiang Xing looked at LuoAn idea suddenly came to mind. If Luo Xinxin puts on ancient clothes, she will definitely look like the image of the little witch in online games. She is very similar in body and appearance.

    "I know I'm beautiful, but you don't have to look at me like this!"

    Luo Xinxin lightly opened his bright red lips and said in a clear voice.

    After hearing what Luo Xinxin said, Jiang Xing withdrew his gaze and said to Luo Xinxin, "I didn't realize that you are really pretty."

    This sentence is true. Jiang Xing said it with the mentality of a brother praising ***. Luo Xinxin is only about fifteen or sixteen years old, and the childishness on her face has not faded. She is very beautiful, but she  She still lacks a feminine scent.

    "I told you I'm beautiful, but you still don't believe me."

    Luo Xinxin snorted softly and sat next to Jiang Xing, "Is it me who is beautiful or your girlfriend is beautiful? Take back your turbulent heart. I will not accept your confession to me. You and I are the prince charming in my heart."  The image is far different.¡±

    "Am I that bad?" Jiang Xing said funny.

    "You look good! It's okay, but you look a bit too nerdy and can't match the cool word. My future man should have a domineering air about him. He can cause a stir even if he doesn't say a word while walking around.  The kind that are so handsome that they are so cool and so cool that they are popular all over the world.¡±

    Luo Xinxin blinked his big eyes and said cutely.

    "You are still at the age of naive fantasy." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, too lazy to tell Luo Xinxin too much. Even if he did, she wouldn't be enlightened. It is difficult to educate a stubborn and willful girl like her.

    "You are so naive." Luo Xinxin said dissatisfied: "I am already sixteen years old this year, and I am already an adult."

    Jiang Xing smiled.

    "You haven't said yet whether your girlfriend is more beautiful or I am more beautiful."

    Luo Xinxin seems to like to compare herself with others, so that she can feel superior!  She feels that her beauty is something to be praised for.

    "There is no comparison. Do you think a little girl can be compared with a woman?" Jiang Xing said with a faint smile.

    "Who are you calling the little girl?"

    Luo Xinlin blew her nose and stared.

    Jiang Xing smiled with interest, then stood up, "You stay here! I have to go to school."

    "I'll go with you." What Luo Xinxin fears most is loneliness.

    "impossible."

    Jiang Xing said firmly.

    "Hey, I don't have any money to buy underwear yet." Seeing Jiang Xing going out, Luo Xinglin hurriedly shouted.

    "I owed you money in my previous life." Jiang Xing took out the money and handed it to Luo Xinxin.

    "When will you be back?" Luo Xingxin saw that Jiang Xing would not let him follow him, so he simply stopped looking for trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory.¡± Jiang Xing replied.

    "If you don't come back, who will talk to me? No." Luo Xinxin said unwillingly.

    "There is a computer and a TV. You can spend your time by yourself!" After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out.

    Luo Zhen stomped her foot angrily and kicked the door hard. She felt frustrated. She was so beautiful, why didn't he find a reason to stay with me?  Am I not charming enough?

    Jiang Xing had nothing to worry about when he left a strange girl at home. There was nothing valuable at home. If Luo Xinxin would really take his things and leave, then Jiang Xing would admit it, but Jiang Xing felt that Luo Xingxin would take his things and leave.  The mind can't do that.

    Not long after Jiang Xing was riding a bicycle in Wangzhe Park, two cars stopped at the entrance of Wangzhe Park.

    After two high-end cars stopped, four men wearing sunglasses and suits got out of the car. The four young men were all a bit taller than the average person. They were all about 1.8 meters tall. The four of them  Wearing sunglasses and serious expressions, and with a strong aura about them, they look like Zhongnanhai bodyguards.

    At this time, a man in casual clothes who had been lingering at the entrance of the King's Park saw the four people getting out of the car and trotted over in a hurry.

    "Building 12, 16th Floor, Door B." The man in casual clothes nodded to a few people, and then said expressionlessly.

    Among the four people in suits, a man who seemed to be the leader nodded and said: "Dapeng, Wang Bao, you two follow me up. Zhang Kui, you and Li Zhifei follow that kid to see what he does."

    "good."

    ¡°Then the two young men, known as Zhang Kui and Li Zhifei, got into the car and turned around, following in the direction of Jiang Xing.

    The man who took the lead was called Zhao Yintang. He was tall and had sharp eyes that made him look like he was no ordinary person. He led the other two people directly.??Walked into the King Park.

    "You two be smarter later. If someone escapes again, the young master will be very unhappy."

    Zhao Yintang reminded him expressionlessly, his face was always sullen, and there was an air of coldness exuding from his body.

    "I know." Dapeng and Wang Bao nodded and replied.

    "It's so boring to leave me here alone! It's so boring!"

    Luo Xingxin walked around the room again and again, clicking her lips, touching this one and playing with that, but it was difficult for her to be interested in anything in Jiang Xing's room.

    Finally, I sat back on the sofa, turned on the TV, and searched around but couldn't find anything good to watch.

    Forget it, let¡¯s go play on the computer!  Luo Shuiling got up and ran to Jiang Xing's room to take out the laptop.

    Before Luo Xinxin could turn on his phone, he heard someone knocking on the door.

    Hey, is that guy back again?

    Luo Xinxin thought to himself, got up and came to the door, looked out through the mirror hole on the door, when Luo Xinxin saw the three people outside, his heart skipped a beat, right?  Is there any mistake? I found it so quickly.

    It¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken, Luo Zhen stamped his feet angrily, what to do!

    ¡°It¡¯s over this time. We¡¯re blocked on the sixteenth floor. We can¡¯t escape even if we want to, unless we jump off the building, but Luo Xinxin doesn¡¯t want to die yet.

    Gritting his teeth, Luo Xinlin ran to the kitchen and found a fruit knife. At this time, the door was knocked by someone outside again.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 271 Miss, go back!

    Luo Xinxin hid his right hand behind his back, holding a fruit knife in his hand. He stood at the door, pinched his throat, and said crudely: "Who is it?"

    Zhao Yintang, who was standing outside, waved to the mirror hole on the door, "Miss, this is me, Zhao Yintang."

    "Zhao Yintang? I don't know you! I'm not a young lady, I'm a man." Luo Xinxin said in a naive tone.

    "Miss, I know you are inside, open the door quickly!" Obviously Zhao Yintang didn't accept her at all.

    "Are you bothered? I'm chasing you so quickly."

    Luo Xinxin knew that he couldn't deceive the other party, so he opened the door angrily.

    After opening the door, Luo Xinxin stared at Zhao Yintang and the others with a frosty face.

    Zhao Yintang ignored Luo Xinxin's murderous gaze and smiled, "Miss, it's not easy to find you!"

    "Hmph! If you didn't show up when you were supposed to, where would you have died when I was kidnapped?" Luo Xinxin obviously had no intention of letting Zhao Yintang and the others enter the house.

    "Miss, I'm sorry that I have made you feel wronged. Don't worry! The people who kidnapped you have been caught by us. Do you want to punish them personally?"

    Zhao Yintang said guiltily that they were indeed frightened after they found out that Luo Xingxin had been kidnapped. By the time they made arrangements to save him, Luo Xingxin had already ran out.

    "No need, fry those people in the oil pan and let them go!" Luo Xinxin waved his hand and said.

    ????????? Can you still survive after being blown up?  Zhao Yintang was well aware of Luo Xinxin's temper. He said a lot of harsh words, but his heart was not bad. Apart from his usual pranks and mischief, he didn't seem to have much of a problem.

    "Miss, if you come out without saying a word, the boss and the young master will be very anxious."

    Zhao Yintang said slowly.

    "Hmph! Who asked them to force me to do something I don't want to do? I'll tell you! You don't have to waste your breath. I won't go back with you."

    Luo Xinxin expressed his attitude.

    Zhao Yintang smiled bitterly, knowing that it was impossible for Luo Xinxin to go back with them obediently.

    "Miss, go home! I'm very worried about you." Zhao Yintang begged with a bit of pleading.

    "If nothing happens, please leave now and don't bother me in the future. I'm fine now. You don't need to worry about me. Go back and tell my dad. Just say that I will never go back until I die. Unless he agrees to the conditions I proposed."

    Luo Xinxin¡¯s attitude is very determined.

    It seems that my guess is right, Luo Xinxin will not go back without some hard measures.

    "Miss, I'm sorry." Zhao Yintang straightened his face and waved his hand.  Dapeng and Wang Bao, who were following him, rushed directly into the house.

    "do not move"

    It was obvious that Luo Xinxin expected that Zhao Yintang would come and took out the fruit knife hidden behind his back. "If you dare to move, I will die for you."

    "Miss, miss. Don't get excited, we won't move, we won't move."

    Seeing Luo Xinxin take out the knife, Dapeng and Wang Bao were startled and did not dare to take a step forward. If they hurt the young lady, they could not bear the responsibility.

    "Back off, back off quickly." Luo Xinxin put the fruit knife on his neck and threatened Zhao Yintang and the others.

    "Okay, miss, let's step back. Don't hurt yourself." Dapeng and Wang Bao hurriedly retreated. They glanced at Zhao Yintang, who also looked helpless at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The door of the room was closed directly by Luo Xinxin. After closing it, she jumped up.  He showed a victory gesture and laughed a few times.

    "I'm telling you! Don't come looking for me in the future. If you dare to come again, I will completely disappear with you. Don't even think of finding me again."

    Luo Xinxin shouted loudly: "I'll open the door when I count to three. If you haven't left yet, I have to die for you to see how you explain to my dad and my brother  "

    Hearing what Luo Xinxin said, Dapeng and Wang Bao both turned their gazes to Zhao Yintang, seeming to be asking. Zhao Yintang smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "Quickly retreat."

    Then the three of them quickly went down to the sixteenth floor.

    Luo Xinxin opened the door and saw the three people gone. He smiled slyly and said, "I want to go back. It's not that easy. I haven't had enough fun yet."

    Back in the room, Luo Xinxin hummed a ditty happily.

    "What should we do now?" Dapeng, who was about the same size as Zhao Yintang, asked.

    Zhao Yintang sighed helplessly, "Miss, now you are refusing to take hard and soft advice. You are determined not to go back. I don't know what to do?"

    thisAt this time, the mobile phone in Zhao Yintang's pocket rang. Zhao Yintang took it out and answered it and said, "Tell me."

    A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°That guy seems to have discovered us, do you want to continue following us?¡±

    Found?  Zhao Yintang frowned and then said, "Come back!"

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Yintang dialed another number and the call was quickly connected, "Hey, Master, the lady refuses to go back with us."

    "Remember, don't make this matter public, and don't tell anyone. Just protect Lingling secretly. I will go to the East China Sea tomorrow." A young man's voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Okay." Zhao Yintang hung up the phone, his expression finally relaxed.

    "Our task now is to keep an eye on the young lady and not let her run away again. When the young master comes, he will definitely find a way."

    Zhao Yintang said to Dapeng and Wang Bao again. The latter nodded seriously and waited for the young master to come over. This is the best way.

    When the sky is filled with stars, it is completely dark.

    After Jiang Xing went down, he went to school first, and then in the evening, he was invited by Yuantong to have a meal with her.

    Now Jiang Xing and Yuantong seem to have forgotten what happened that night, at least on the surface. The two of them are still joking and having fun as before. Every time, Yuantong will be driven crazy by Jiang Xing. Of course, only in this way Jiang  Xing Cai can temporarily forget his guilt towards Yuan Tong.

    After parting ways with Yuantong, Jiang Xing rode back to the King's Park.

    Opening the door, Jiang Xing put on his slippers and walked in. He saw Luo Xinxin sitting alone on the sofa holding a cotton pillow, sitting there motionless.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Jiang Xing walked to Luo Xingxin and asked with a smile.

    "Ignore me." Luo Xinxin's voice returned coldly.

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly, and as Luo Xinxin wished, Jiang Xing went directly to his room and ignored her.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing really ignored her, Luo Xinning's chest heaved with anger. She blew hard, threw away the cotton pillow in her arms, and walked into Jiang Xing's room angrily.

    "There are differences between men and women. Please knock on the door next time you enter my room." Jiang Xing took off his coat and threw it on the bed, then said to Luo Xinxin.

    "Knock on you, what did you do this afternoon? Do you know how bored I am when you leave me here alone?" Luo Xinxin asked in a questioning tone.  In her mind.  Others have to revolve around her.

    "It shouldn't be any of your business where I go!" Jiang Xing said with a shrug.

    "What do you mean it's none of my business? Don't you know I'm waiting for you?" Luo Xinxin said angrily.

    "I'm really not very familiar with you." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "But I know you very well! I know you yourself in the East China Sea. If you don't talk to me and make me happy, who will accompany me!" Luo Xinxin has his own fallacy.

    Jiang Xing picked up the book and started reading.  Ignore Luo Xinxin no more. It's better to say less to an unreasonable and messy girl like Luo Xinxin.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing ignored her, Luo Xinxin was so angry that her hands formed into claws, and she wished she could grab Jiang Xing to death with both claws.  It's a pity that she doesn't know how to use Jiuyin White Bone Claw, so she angrily left Jiang Xing's room in the end.

    "Don't pay attention to me from now on. Even if you talk to me, I won't pay attention to you. Hehehe" Luo Xinxin left a word and ran away.

    Bang, Jiang Xing¡¯s door was forcefully closed by Luo Xinxin.

    After Luo Xinglin left, Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, what a freak.

    Luo Xinxin was so angry with Jiang Xing that she squatted on the sofa in the living room. Miss Luo had never been so neglected before.  She was really angry. She was the only one who ignored people before. How could anyone dare to ignore her?

    In the end, Luo Xinxin calmed down rationally, because she suddenly realized that she couldn't do anything to Jiang Xing, even though she was angry in her heart.  She had no choice but to endure it, because one day she would take revenge.

    Opening Jiang Xing's laptop, Luo Xinxin played a game called "Fruit Ninja", which is about cutting fruits.

    "I will cut you cut you to death. Die, cut you in two kill, kill, kill"

    Luo Xinxin shook the mouse again and again.  The fruit knife on the computer screen kept flying up and down, and she kept muttering in her mouth. It was obvious that she cut those fruits as Jiang Xing.

    "Haha! I'll cut you a hundred times, ten thousand times"

    Luo Xinxin gritted her teeth and stared at the laptop, as if the computer hated her.

    After playing for a while, I felt bored. I put down the mouse and lay down on the sofa. I stared at Jiang Xing¡¯s door and kept thinking about how to punish Jiang Xing.She has a lot of tricks to trick people. When she was in the capital, she, Miss Luo, did a lot of tricking people, otherwise she wouldn't have the nickname "Little Devil".

    I¡¯m counting to three. If you don¡¯t come out again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. Onetwo

    Luo Xinxin kept staring at Jiang Xing's room. She felt left out by Jiang Xing and was very embarrassed.

    As soon as the three words came to his lips, Luo Xinxin sat upright suddenly because Jiang Xing's door opened.

    Seeing Jiang Xing walking out of the room, Luo Xinxin smiled in his heart, knowing you would come out to talk to me. Men are all the same, they all want to get close to beautiful women, hum!  I knew you were just pretending, and it was revealed!

    "Don't come over. There's no point in coming over. I don't want to deal with you now."

    When Luo Xingxin saw Jiang Xing walking towards her, she turned her head and her chin almost reached the sky. Jiang Xing's footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Luo Xingxin felt more and more proud. This young lady's charm is really extraordinary.  !

    "You play this kind of game that a three-year-old child plays, and you are still a child who has not grown up."

    Jiang Xing came to Luo Xingxin, glanced at the game on the laptop screen, shook his head and smiled.

    After that, without waiting for Luo Xinxin to reply, he picked up his notebook and turned around to leave. It was already eight o'clock in the evening, which was the time when Jiang Wenzhen came online.

    Luo Xingxin saw Jiang Xing pick up the notebook and leave something that made him crazy, then left. When he came to his senses, Jiang Xing had already returned to his room.

    "YouyouI want to kill someone."

    Luo Xinxin roared with teeth and claws.

 Text Chapter 272 He is my man

    Jiang Xingwu couldn't bear to see Luo Xinxin, who was arrogant behind him, and ran back to his room with the computer in his arms, and couldn't wait to turn on the computer.

    After turning on the computer, as soon as Jiang Xing came online, Penguin flashed, and the message came "Ji Hun Xiang", which was Jiang Wenzhen's online name.

    "I was a minute early." After Jiang Xing clicked on it, a message popped up.

    "I'm not late either." Jiang Xing looked at the time, it was exactly eight o'clock, not a minute more, not a minute less.

    "Have you bought grandma's gift?" Jiang Wenzhen replied again.

    When chatting last night, Jiang Xing had already told Jiang Wenzhen that he would go out to buy a gift for grandma today.

    "Already bought it." Jiang Xing typed back: "I also bought one for you by the way."

    "No, I want to buy the gift for grandma myself." Jiang Wenzhen replied.

    "As promised, I bought it for you."

    "I suddenly changed my mind." There was a mischievous expression behind it.

    Jiang Xing replied with an angry expression.

    After a while, Jiang Wenzhen said again: "Did you seduce the little girl today?"

    "Do you need to ask this question every day?" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "The slave family cares about you!"

    ""

    Jiang Xing kept a smile on his face and chatted with Jiang Wenzhen for a while. Then Jiang Xing sent the video, and Jiang Wenzhen quickly accepted it.

    Jiang Wenzhen in the video is wearing pink pajamas, her hair is casually scattered on her shoulders. She did not deliberately put on makeup tonight, her eyebrows are simple and elegant, and her smile is lingering. Jiang Wenzhen is indeed the kind of woman who looks good no matter how she looks.

    After the video is opened, you can speak directly. Jiang Wenzhen's voice comes from the computer, "My right eyelid keeps jumping today. I suspect that you have done something sorry for me."

    "Did you make a mistake?" Jiang Xing was sweating profusely. Thinking of Luo Xinxin outside the room, he suddenly felt guilty. But then he thought about it, he had done nothing wrong to Jiang Wenzhen!

    "You know that women's intuition is very effective." Jiang Wenzhen said firmly in the video.

    "Only ghosts believe in intuition." Jiang Xing replied directly.

    "I suspect there is a woman in your room now." Jiang Wenzhen said with a charming smile.  That smile seemed to be a certain taste of her in Jiang Xing's eyes.

    Jiang Xing suddenly felt a chill on his back. Is your guess so accurate?  There was not a woman in the room at this time, but Jiang Xing said directly, "It would be a ghost if there was a woman in my room now."

    "Hehe, why are you so nervous? The teacher is just kidding you." Jiang Wenzhen chuckled.

    "I don't believe it at all." Jiang Xing said.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were playing video games and chatting happily. Jiang Xing never expected that Luo Xinxin's ear was already pressed against his door.  Eavesdropping.

    After hearing the conversation between Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, Luo Xinxin covered her mouth and laughed, in the room?  woman?

    Luo Xinxin quietly stepped aside with a sly smile on his face.

    After putting some distance away from Jiang Xing's room door, Luo Xingxin looked at Jiang Xing's room.  Smiling triumphantly, she secretly hid in the corner not far from Jiang Xing's door. She also took off her shirt and wore only a tight sweater. Then she took a few deep breaths.

    snort!  If you dare to make me angry, if you dare not take me seriously, let's see how I will punish you.

    Suddenly, Luo Xinxin screamed at the top of her lungs: "Ahit's on fire! It's on fire! The kitchen is on fire! Help!"

    Luo Xinxin¡¯s scream instantly broke the silence in the room.  It was a panicked cry for help.

    Jiang Xing, who was chatting with Jiang Wenzhen in the room, suddenly stood up when he heard the shouting, with a look of panic on his face. Was there a fire in the kitchen?  There is a gas tank inside, Luo Xinxin, what are you doing?

    After Jiang Xing stood up.  There was no time to explain the situation to Jiang Wenzhen, so he ran out of the room.

    Luo Xinxin almost laughed out loud when she saw Jiang Xing open the door and ran towards the kitchen in a panic, and then followed.  He slipped into Jiang Xing's room and quickly came to the computer.

    Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing¡¯s panic from the video.  She was shocked and shouted into the phone hurriedly: "What happened to Jiang Xing? Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Xing ran out before she could answer Jiang Wenzhen, leaving Jiang Wenzhen sitting in front of the computer. Her heart was pounding and her palms were sweating. She vaguely felt that something might happen, and she was extremely worried.  She kept staring at Jiang Xing's video frame, not daring to blink. She just begged Jiang Xing to come back quickly and tell her that it was a false alarm.

     While staring at the screen, Jiang Wenzhen picked up her phone and was about to call Jiang Xing when a figure appeared in the video frame. Jiang Wenzhen was happy at first, and then froze.

    Because Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinxin who shouldn't be there in the video, Jiang Wenzhen was stunned for a moment, staring at the innocent, cute, petite and exquisite girl, her brows frowning more and more.

    "Who are you?" Jiang Wenzhen said with an expression on her face after reacting.

    "Who are you? Who asked you to chat with my man." Luo Xinxin had already prepared his words.

    Luo Xinxin had to admit that the woman in the video was really beautiful, so beautiful that she felt a little ashamed of herself. She was so beautiful, but she had not forgotten her purpose, and her tone was questioning.

    "Your man?" The expression on Jiang Wenzhen's face suddenly became rich, "Are you sure he is your man?"

    "Nonsense, we're all in bed, what do you think?" Now that she has made up her mind to perform the play well, Luo Xinxin will not think about the consequences of her doing so.

    Jiang Xing heard Luo Xinxin's scream and ran into the kitchen quickly. When he arrived at the kitchen, he was stunned. The kitchen was not on fire at all, and Luo Xinxin was not in the kitchen either.

    Jiang Xing stood at the door of the kitchen, frowning, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and his head suddenly started buzzing.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xing turned around and ran back. When he ran to his room and saw Luo Xingxin sitting in front of the computer, the anger in Jiang Xing's heart suddenly rose.

    "What are you doing?" Jiang Xing did not yell loudly, his voice was extremely cold, his eyes were staring at Luo Xinxin, and there seemed to be ice on his face that could not be melted away.

    Luo Xingxin had already noticed Jiang Xing walking in. She turned her head and smiled triumphantly at Jiang Xing, raising her chin high, as if silently saying, this is what will happen if you mess with me.

    Luo Xinxin turned off the computer immediately after seeing Jiang Xing come in. At this time, the computer was already turned off. No matter what Jiang Xing and Luo Xinxin said, Jiang Wenzhen would not be able to hear it.

    Luo Xinxin stretched and stood up. She was as happy as she could be at this moment. She felt that she finally let out a breath of bad breath.

    "This is what you get for messing with me." Luo Xinxin put his hands on his waist and looked arrogant, "You don't have to stare at me like this, it's useless to stare at me."

    Luo Xinxin said arrogantly.

    "Get out." Jiang Xing suppressed the anger in his heart, took a deep breath and said.

    "I won't go out." Luo Xinxin obviously wanted to piss Jiang Xing off to death, but she didn't think about it. If Jiang Xing really went crazy, she would definitely be the one who got hurt.

    She has always been pampered and never considers other people's feelings, as long as she is happy.

    "If you don't go out, I can't guarantee that you won't be harmed." Jiang Xing said expressionlessly.

    "What do you want to do?" Luo Xinxin was startled. He subconsciously grabbed his clothes with both hands and took two steps back.

    "What do you think you will do to a woman when a man goes crazy?" Jiang Xing's face was cold as he approached Luo Xingchen step by step.

    Every time Jiang Xing took a step forward, Luo Xinxin would take a step back. Soon Luo Xinxin retreated to the wall. Her light blue eyes opened wider and wider, as if she had realized the danger, and she showed a look of panic.  Colorful, eyes full of fear.

    "Jiang Xing, you" Luo Xinxin had no way out at this time. With a bit of panic, a bit of pleading, a bit of despair, his eyes were as big as eggs, "You  .Youif you dare to bully me, my brother will definitely not let you go."

    At this time, Jiang Xing's body was only a fist away from Luo Xingxin. The coldness on Jiang Xing's face remained unchanged. He lowered his head and looked straight at Luo Xinglin. There was no expression on his face and he didn't speak.  His posture is like that of a murderous demon.

    Luo Xinxin was getting more and more frightened, his face was extremely pale, and his trembling lips were speechless, "No, it can't beI"

    Luo Xinxin seemed to have realized his mistake at this time and wanted to apologize, but faced Jiang Xing's knife-like eyes, he was speechless.

    Jiang Xing stood in front of Luo Xingxin's body for a full minute, making no movement and just looking at her. Luo Xingxin felt like she was about to suffocate to death. At this time, her mind went blank. Jiang Xing's appearance seemed to her like  He was as scary as an evil spirit, and his body couldn't help but soften, almost collapsing to the ground.

    "Aren't you going out yet?"

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing spoke.

    "What?"

    Luo Xinxin also said that he had heard wrongly, staring with a pair of big eyes, his face full of disbelief.

    Jiang Xing stopped paying attention to Luo Xinxin, turned around and sat on the bed, took out a cigarette, started smoking.

    This time Luo Xinxin was really stunned. Jiang Xing, who was so angry just now that he wanted to kill him, was acting like a normal person, and the yin energy in him gradually faded away.

    It took Luo Xinxin a while to react. He glanced at Jiang Xing again and ran out like a frightened little rabbit.

    After Luo Xingxin ran away in panic, Jiang Xing took a puff of cigarette, then lay down on the bed and waited for a long time before getting up.

    Hey Even though Jiang Xing was angry, he just wanted to scare Luo Xinxin. This girl was simply unreasonable, and all she had in her mind were ghost ideas.

    Jiang Xing himself didn¡¯t know why he was so angry just now. He knew that Jiang Wenzhen would not misunderstand him because of Luo Xingxin, but he just felt very angry.

    What¡¯s annoying is that women like Luo Xinxin are too ignorant and have no regard for other people¡¯s feelings.  Jiang Xing was also exposed to this kind of thing where there were so many women, but for some reason he blamed Luo Xinxin for being ignorant.

 Text Chapter 273 The fickle girl

    Luo Xinxin was really frightened just now. After she slipped out of Jiang Xing's room, she rushed into the room that was temporarily hers.

    I felt a little aggrieved and sad, and two big tears rolled down my face.

    The girl curled her lips and suppressed her blush. In the end, she couldn't hold it back and burst into tears. She lay on the bed and covered her head with the quilt, sobbing.

    Jiang Xing finished smoking a cigarette, picked up his cell phone and dialed Jiang Wenzhen's number.

    The call was quickly connected. Jiang Wenzhenshuai said first: "Please spend time with your woman! Why are you calling me?"

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s voice was somewhat sour and resentful.

    How could Jiang Xing, who knew Jiang Wenzhen best, not know that Jiang Wenzhen was deliberately pretending, "You know, it's not what you think."

    "What is that like?" Jiang Wenzhen asked.

    " Then Jiang Xing briefly told Jiang Wenzhen how he met Luo Xinxin and how he brought her home.

    After listening to this, Jiang Wenzhen said: ¡°I know you have a lustful heart but not a lustful courage.¡±

    "Actually, I don't even have a lustful heart." Jiang Xing said innocently.

    "I think that girl is quite fun and funny."

    It was obvious that Jiang Wenzhen didn't take what just happened to her heart at all. She believed in Jiang Xing and believed that Jiang Xing was not that Ximen Qing. As long as Jiang Xing told her personally, she believed it without any doubt. It didn't matter if she was called stupid.  She doesn't care either.

    "It's not fun at all." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. Fortunately, Jiang Wenzhen understood him, otherwise a misunderstanding would have been inevitable.

    "Okay, don't get angry at the little girl, you're a child! It's inevitable to be naughty, don't scare people." Jiang Wenzhen continued.

    "I just blame her for being ignorant." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "According to what you said, I always feel that this Luo Xinxin has a good background. Do you think she is a rich girl who ran away from home? Otherwise, how could she carry a piece of high-quality mutton-fat white jade with her? Any piece of that kind of jade can be used  It¡¯s worth millions, but I don¡¯t know if her jade is real.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen analyzed.

    "Her identity is indeed very doubtful. When I went to school this afternoon, someone was following me. I suspect it has something to do with her."

    Jiang Xing sat on the bed and said into the phone.

    When he went to school this afternoon, he did find a car following him. Jiang Xing found out.  I wanted to draw the other party out.  Jiang Xing thought about this for a long time after seeing who he was but not wanting to follow him. He was very alert and disappeared before he could make any move.  Who is following me?  What's the intention?

    "Okay, it's time for me to go to bed. Now I have taken off my clothes and sat on the bed. It feels so good to lie on the bed without clothes."

    Jiang Wenzhen started teasing Jiang Xing again.

    Jiang Xing directly ignored Jiang Wenzhen's words, "When will you come back?"

    "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, it's all possible."

    "Can't you be more specific?"

    "No, after telling you a specific time to go back, wouldn't you be ready to bully me?"

    "I'm very upright and don't think too much about it."

    "Okay! It's time for my upright little man to go to bed. I know how much you want to put me to death on the spot, but you can only hold it in."

    After Jiang Xing heard this, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood!

    Jiang Wenzhen had a somewhat proud look on her face, and the corners of her mouth gently raised into a sweet smile.  After she hung up the phone, she murmured: Luo Xinxin, Luo family?  Mixed race, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!

    Jiang Wenzhen crossed her arms and walked back and forth in the room several times.  Her beautiful eyebrows slightly curved in a thoughtful arc.

    ¡° If Luo Xinxin is really the young lady of the Luo family that she knows, whether Jiang Xing is right or wrong in taking her in, Jiang Wenzhen is well aware of the power of the Luo family in the capital.

    Luo family.  It was one of the top big families in the capital, a big family with a huge political network.  I believe there are not many people in the high-level industry in Beijing who don¡¯t know about the Luo family in Beijing.

    After Jiang Xing hung up the phone, he went to the bathroom. When he came back, Jiang Xing passed by Luo Xinxin's room and vaguely heard crying intermittently.

    Jiang Xing stopped and shook his head helplessly.

    Dong Dong Dong, Jiang Xing knocked on Luo Xinxin's door.

    There was no echo inside, but the crying was much louder than before.

    Jiang Xing knew that Luo Xinxin would not open the door for him, so he simply opened the door and walked in.

    After entering, Jiang Xing saw Luo Xinxin lying on the bed without any image, with a quilt covering her upper body.?whining in the quilt.

    "It's me who should cry." Jiang Xing stood beside the bed and said calmly.

    The next moment, Luo Xinxin's crying stopped suddenly, and she lifted herself up and sat up. Her eyes were as red and swollen as peaches from crying, and her tears were still flowing, as if she wanted to vent her sadness and grievances through crying.  come out.

    "You ignore me, I ignore you, I will never ignore you, I hate you, I hate you"

    Luo Xinxin's tear-stained face was full of grievances. After crying for a long time, he couldn't control himself, and his body was twitching.

    "Today was originally your fault."

    Jiang Xing spread his hands and said innocently.

    "Even if I am wrong, you can educate me and guide me on where I went wrong and why you were so angry with me."

    The more Luo Xinxin thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Finally, tears rolled down again like broken beads.  Luo Xinxin's light blue eyes glared at Jiang Xing with resentment, looking like he couldn't bear to get angry at her anymore even if he was angry.

    Luo Xinxin wiped away the tears in his eyes with his sleeves, only to find that the more he wiped away, the more they stained, and finally they were all over his face, almost turning into a little cat.

    "Is it true that if you kill someone, I must calmly educate you that killing is wrong?" Jiang Xing said with the courage to question.

    "Can this be compared to killing someone? I'm just joking with you. It's such a trivial matter. How can you be so cruel?" Luo Xinling said with a pout.

    What a trivial matter?  Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. It seemed that in Luo Xinxin's heart, only murder and arson could be considered a big deal.

    "This is the sixteenth floor. If you choose to jump from the window, I believe all the pain will disappear."

    Jiang Xing pointed to the window and changed the subject.

    "You just jumped off the building." After hearing this, Luo Xinxin went completely crazy.

    Regardless of whether he could beat Jiang Xing or not, he stood up suddenly and smashed his fists on Jiang Xing's body, like beating gongs and drums. He lowered his head and moved his arms.

    After beating his hands for a while, Luo Xinxin felt that his hands were hurting, but Jiang Xing still looked at him with a smile on his face.  Luo Xin was a little frustrated and simply stopped wasting his efforts.

    "Okay, you hit me too. I won't argue with you. It's time to let go of your anger!" Jiang Xing said softly.

    "What do you mean you don't care about me?" Luo Xinning stopped for a moment.

    "Have you had dinner?" Jiang Xing said, changing the subject.

    "No appetite." Luo Xinxin said angrily.  In fact, she was already hungry.  It's past nine o'clock in the evening now.  Originally, she was waiting for Jiang Xing to come back early and cook for her.

    "I didn't expect that after Jiang Xing came back, he would be so angry with just two words, and then hide in the room with his computer to chat with others. Luo Xinxin was really angry just now.  That's why he punished Jiang Xing once.

    "Okay! Since you're not hungry, go to bed early! I'll go downstairs to have something to eat."

    In fact, Jiang Xing and Yuantong had dinner, and he said this deliberately to let Luo Xinxin listen.

    Jiang Xing put his hands in his pockets nonchalantly, and just as he was about to go out, he heard Luo Xinxin say: "I will forgive you if you treat me to something delicious."

    Jiang Xing smiled and turned around.  "Okay! Miss Luo, I'll treat you to dinner."

    Luo Xinxin rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing and wiped the tears on her face. Her anger finally subsided a lot.

    "I did it because you begged me, and I saw that you were pitiful, so I didn't get angry with you. It won't be so easy if you mess with me next time. Don't let me bother you again in the future, huh  "

    Luo Xinxin snorted, she didn¡¯t say that.  I felt that it was embarrassing for me to forgive Jiang Xing so quickly.

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head.

    "You still have to promise to accompany me to buy underwear. I feel uncomfortable without underwear."

    Luo Xinxin put forward another condition.

    "You don't wear underwear at night. You can buy it yourself tomorrow!" Jiang Xing refused.

    "How do you know I don't wear underwear when I sleep at night? Have you peeked at me?"

    Luo Xinxin was shocked at first and then angry.

    Jiang Xing really had the urge to hit the wall, "Miss Luo, I just met you today. Why are you peeking at you! Besides, you are a little girl, why should I peek at you!"

    ¡°What a little girl, my figure is so attractive, I don¡¯t know how many people want to see it. You men are all duplicitous, huh"

    I want to reason with Luo Xinxin.  Then you must be pissed to death.

    Jiang Xing was defeated. He put his hands in his pockets with a wry smile and walked out, "Hurry up and wash your face. I'll wait for you in the living room."

    "Forget it, I think Luo has a broad mind and a large number of adults."?I won¡¯t argue with you.  "

    After Jiang Xing went out, Luo Xinxin said to himself.

    Jiang Xing waited for a few minutes. Luo Xingxin had finished grooming. The hurt look on his face disappeared. When he came to Jiang Xing, a pair of beautiful eyelashes blinked and looked very smart, "Get ready."  Bring me something to eat to make up for your mistake.¡±

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, I believe there is no one who can change his face faster than Luo Xinxin. The pear blossom with rain just now was crying, but the next moment he was smiling again.

    "Have barbecue." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Barbecue? Is it those smoky things grilled on those racks on the roadside?" Luo Xinxin asked doubtfully.

    "Don't tell me you haven't eaten it." Jiang Xing was speechless.

    "Hehe, I am a child from a poor family and can't afford that food, but I will be able to eat it soon."

    After Luo Xinglin finished speaking, she smiled mischievously at Jiang Xing, as if the villain in her heart just now was not Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly, and then walked out with a happy Luo Xingxin.

    "The person in the video just now was your girlfriend." Luo Xinxin took Jiang Xing's arm without politeness.

    Jiang Xing wanted to dodge several times, but he heard Luo Xinxin say, don't worry!  I keep a good distance, you can't eat my tofu.

    Jiang Xing fainted. Finally, when Jiang Xing heard Luo Xinxin's question, he smiled and said, "Yes! Today you asked whether my girlfriend is more beautiful or you are more beautiful. You just saw it with your own eyes. Who do you think is more beautiful?"

    Jiang Xing asked with interest.

    "If you want to give a score, I feel that your girlfriend can get 95 points, but I! I can get 96 points no matter what."

    Even if Luo Xinxin was beaten to death, he would not say that he was not as beautiful as others, even though he did not feel confident when he said this.

    Jiang Xing laughed and took Luo Xingxin to a nearby barbecue restaurant.

 Text Chapter 274 The Luo Family in Capital City

    "You don't know how to coax girls at all, why is your girlfriend blindly following you?"

    There were some barbecues placed on the table, and Jiang Xing and Luo Xing each placed a large glass of beer in front of them.

    Luo Xinglin curled his lips and said to Jiang Xing.

    "That's because you haven't discovered my strengths yet." When I'm with Luo Xinxin, I feel like I'm a few years younger.

    "Humph, do you still have advantages? You will bully me as much as you can." Luo Xinxin pouted and said dissatisfiedly.

    "You'd better not discover my advantages, otherwise you'll be in trouble." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "Trouble? You're afraid that I'll fall in love with you. It's a joke bigger than the sky."

    Luo Xinxin poked his nose and said: "I already have someone I like, let me tell you clearly! I like him, and he also likes me, hehe!"

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Then why aren't you together? What are you doing out here alone?"

    Being asked this question by Jiang Xing, Luo Xinning suddenly felt guilty, "This, that"

    Luo Xinxin stuttered for a long time, unable to explain why.

    Afterwards, Luo Xinxin's eyes widened suddenly, and she said seriously: "Do we have to be together if we like you?"

    What Luo Xinxin didn¡¯t say, the so-called love is just this lady¡¯s exclusive crush.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. What kind of man can subdue a willful, naughty, and unreasonable girl like Luo Xinxin?

    Maybe as she gets older, she will become more mature!

    "Are you sure you won't get drunk after drinking this beer?" Jiang Xing asked when he saw that Luo Xinxin had drank half of a large bottle of wine.

    "You underestimate me. If I didn't dislike the cold weather and drink beer to cool it down, I could drink it in one go." Luo Xinxin said while eating mutton skewers, "I didn't expect this barbecue to be quite delicious."

    After eating the barbecue, Luo Xingfei took Jiang Xing to accompany her to buy underwear, and picked out some clothes she liked.

    Jiang Xing was just about to say no, when he was stopped by Luo Xinxin's words.

    "I told you that I will pay you back the money I borrowed from you, but you are still a grown man. A stingy guy."

    In Luo Xinxin¡¯s consciousness, his understanding of money is very simple, as if everyone¡¯s money is falling from the sky.

    After walking around with Luo Xinxin for a long time, Luo Xinxin finally said: "Let's go back!"

    Jiang Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s still the same bike.  Luo Xinxin was still sitting on the back frame.

    After returning to the King¡¯s Park.  Jiang Xing said a few words to Luo Xinxin and then went to bed. He suddenly felt that his thoughts were a little outdated and could not keep up with the times.

    Why are girls today so open-minded?

    The night passed quietly.

    When the sun shines through the window and onto Luo Xinxin¡¯s face.  The sun pierced his face, and Luo Xinxin subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands, calmed down, and opened his big eyes.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s so comfortable!¡±

    After Luo Xinxin sat up, he stretched out comfortably and looked at the clock on the wall.  I found it was already half past nine.

    It has been several days since I slept so soundly, and Luo Xinxin seemed particularly energetic.

    After sitting on the bed for a while, he got out of bed, walked out of the room, and shouted loudly: "Jiang Xing, did you buy it earlier? I'm hungry."

    No one responded.

    Luo Xinglin went to Jiang Xing's room. Jiang Xing was already gone. The quilts on the bed were neatly stacked.

    "Damn guy. He didn't even say hello to me when he went to school."

    Luo Xinglin retreated from Jiang Xing's room and came to the living room, where she quickly discovered the breakfast Jiang Xing had bought for her.

    It was already cold at this time, but Luo Xinxin still smiled.

    "I don't know how to leave a note, but I have to tell me anyway. When will you come back!"

    Luo Xinxin snorted softly, and then ran to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    Someone knocked on the door?

    Luo Xinxin was brushing her teeth when she heard a knock on the door. Her heart tightened and she hurriedly rinsed her mouth.  She went into the kitchen again and picked up the fruit knife. She was afraid that it would be the same people who took her back again.

    elder brother?

    Luo Xingxin looked through the window on the door.  He saw that the person standing outside was none other than his brother Luo Bin, who was doing business.

    Luo Xinxin opened the door, lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong, and shouted without confidence, "Brother"

    Luo Bin stood at the door, shook his head helplessly, and glanced at Luo Xinxin lovingly, "Lingling, you have lost weight."

    Luo Bin is about 1.78 meters tall, with a good figure, broad shoulders and thick back.?Doesn't look thick.

    At this time, Luo Bin was dressed in black. He had fair complexion, sharp features, thick eyebrows and a high nose. He looked extremely handsome. With his noble and elegant temperament, he was definitely the Prince Charming in the eyes of most girls.  image.

    Luo Bin¡¯s hair is shiny black, which seems to have been inherited from his father¡¯s genes. His eyes are not as blue as Luo Xinxin¡¯s, but they are just a little bit blue, which you can¡¯t tell without looking carefully.

    "Brother" Luo Xinling curled her lips and wanted to cry. Finally, she threw herself into Luo Bin's arms. She had suffered a lot of grievances alone these days. When she saw her relatives again, she felt  My heart is sour.

    "It made me anxious for several days." Luo Bin said reproachfully, and a beautiful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    That kind of smile can definitely charm a lot of nymphomaniac girls.

    Luo Xinxin sobbed in Luo Bin's arms for a while, and then took Luo Bin into the room.

    "How's it going? Now you know it's hard to be alone outside!"

    Luo Bin sat on the sofa and crossed his legs together. Even if he was sitting there casually, he would still give people an air of grandeur, huh!  That was his noble temperament.

    "Well, they all bullied me." Luo Xinxin finally found someone to complain to.

    "The outside world is far from as simple as you think. Go back with me!" Luo Bin touched Luo Xinxin's head distressedly and said caringly.

    "I won't go back." Luo Xinxin said stubbornly.

    "Dad is not angry with you anymore." Luo Bin shook his head and smiled.

    "But I'm angry with him." Luo Xinxin said with a snort.

    "You also know that dad is a face-saving person. He had no choice but to hit you at that time. Who asked you to say those things that you shouldn't say."

    Luo Bin said softly.

    "What did I say? Am I wrong to say that I like Song Tianhai? If you like her, you just like her. Why didn't you let me say it?"

    Luo Xinxin is absolutely not wrong at all.

    "Even if you like it, you can't say it on that occasion! You must know that the Kong family went to propose marriage that day. If you say you like someone else in front of them, isn't this a slap in their face?" Luo Bin was really helpless.  His sister is too spoiled and willful.

    "What can I do if I just slap them in the face? Hum! Now I feel happy when I think of Kong Xiangfeng's behavior at that time. I am so happy that I was always bullied when I was a child. Now that I want to marry me, there is no way."

    Luo Xinxin felt relieved and happy when he thought of what happened that day.

    "Kong Xiangfeng's reputation in the capital is indeed not good. Dad is well aware of this. Knowing that Kong Xiangfeng has bad moral character and is known as a playboy, Dad didn't agree on the spot. This proves that Dad still cares about you.  Yes. I don¡¯t want you to become a victim of political marriage.¡±

    "Even if you hate Kong Xiangfeng, you shouldn't say on the spot that he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"

    Sometimes Luo Bin really has no way to deal with Luo Xinxin, and every time he does something, it surprises him.

    Luo Bin was not at home that day. When he heard the news, he almost hit a tree with his car.  Luo Xinxin would never know how much trouble her words would cause.

    "I don't care. I told them not to come to propose marriage. They insist on coming. They can't blame me." Luo Xinxin said stubbornly.

    "The reason why dad agreed to them was just a formality. It's not like you don't know the status of the Kong family in the capital. If you refuse directly, conflicts will inevitably occur. Dad didn't say that you must marry Kong Xiangfeng! Now you are acting like this  Nao, do you know how tense the relationship between our Luo family and the Kong family is? The old man has even come forward to explain."

    Luo Bin continued to enlighten.

    "Brother, I know you love me the most. Just stop talking about me." Luo Xinxin begged.

    Luo Xinxin is not a fool. She also knows that she has gotten into trouble this time. She is lying if she says she is angry and won't go home. She has no shame and dare not go back!

    But she can¡¯t be blamed for this. The blame is Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s arrogance.  On the day of the marriage proposal, Kong Xiangfeng cast a proud look at Luo Xinxin when he saw her. When the two were alone together, he also said to Luo Xinxin, you will soon become my woman, so be good in the future.

    At that time, Luo Xinxin was very angry.  He didn't say anything, he just wanted to slap Kong Xiangfeng in the face.  In the end, she desperately made a scene because she really hated Kong Xiangfeng.

    "If I don't tell you, you will never realize your mistake." Luo Bin said angrily: "Did you know that you said you liked Song Tianhai, but you got him involved this time? Kong Xiangfeng can't do anything to you.  In this way, point all the fingers at Song Tianhai, Song Tianhai is implicated by you this time."

    "He dares"??Xin Shen slammed the table and stood up angrily, "If he dares to touch Song Tianhai, I will have to skin him."

    "Now is not the time for you to make angry remarks. Even if he doesn't deal with Song Tianhai face to face, he has many tricks behind his back. What can you do to Kong Xiangfeng?"

    Luo Bin is not afraid of hurting Luo's soul, "Song Tianhai can't defeat Kong Xiangfeng at all. He can only die in Kong Xiangfeng's hands. You really hurt him."

    "IBrother, you are the best person to me in the world, right?" Luo Xinxin rolled his eyes, approached Luo Bin, hugged Luo Bin's arm and said.

    "I really don't understand, it's not good for you to like someone, why do you like Song Tianhai? You must know that she has a fianc¨¦e, so what you do is a third party, do you know?"

    How could Luo Bin not know what Luo Xinxin was planning, "Song Tianhai also knew that you had caused trouble for him after that incident. He is not in the capital now, so you don't need to worry too much about him. It's better to think about you."  Just yourself!¡±

    "Not in the capital? Then where did he go? I just happened to go find him." Luo Xinxin became more energetic after hearing this.

    "I don't know either." Luo Bin shook his head and said, "You keep saying that you like Song Tianhai, do you know him?"

    "I don't know, but I believe it's love at first sight. I like the poems he wrote. Being able to write such beautiful poems proves his excellence." Luo Xinxin felt happy when he mentioned his idol.

    Luo Bin sighed helplessly. This silly sister of his was so naive. "When you grow up, you will realize how naive you are now."

 Text Chapter 275 The Little Witch

    "Don't always treat me like a child, I've grown up."

    Luo Xinxin said dissatisfied.

    "Okay! It's useless to tell you too much, but please don't do such amazing things in the future. It scares me every time. I can hardly bear it anymore."

    No matter how hard Luo Bin tries to enlighten him, he won¡¯t be able to understand this.

    Luo Xinxin chuckled, "I think everyone in the world blames me, but you are the only one who won't blame me, brother."

    Luo Bin scratched Luo Xinxin's nose in a funny way, "I really can't do anything about you."

    Luo Bin¡¯s face was full of love. He was like a little witch or an elf. He was even more adorable and heart-warming.

    "I'll make it clear to you whether you want to follow me or not! Dad just wants to go through the motions. It's impossible for him to agree to the Kong family's marriage proposal. Dad is not a rigid person either. The so-called political marriage is in front of him.  It doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s just a formality.¡±

    After a while, Luo Bin asked.

    This time Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue and said, I listen to my brother.  "

    "I? So good?" Luo Bin was surprised.

    "I've always been so good! If I'm not afraid of being scolded by my grandpa, dad, and mom, then take me with you! Fangzheng, I'm used to being scolded too."

    Luo Xinxin said sadly.

    "Guess that's what you'll say." Luo Bin said with a smile. If you really don't want to, I won't force you.  "

    "Brother, are you serious?" Luo Xinxin was so happy that he almost jumped up.

    "Have I told you any lies?" Don't skip words.  Luo Bin asked back.

    "My brother is the best and best person to me in the world. I like you so much!" Luo Xinxin hugged Luo Bin's arm hard.

    "AgainI've heard this sentence a thousand times." Luo Bin couldn't help laughing.

    "Actually, dad doesn't want you to apologize at this time. If he doesn't take you to apologize, he won't say no. He knows your temperament better. It would be even harder to ask you to apologize."

    Luo Bin said again.

    "Brother, you mean that I made the right choice by running away from home this time." Luo Xinxin said, blinking his blue eyes.

    "You're the right size!" Luo Bin tapped Luo Xinxin's forehead with his finger, "You ran out secretly, how worried are we about you? You can still laugh."

    Hee hee hee hee Luo Xinxin smiled mischievously.

    "However, I'm still worried about you being alone in the East China Sea. Follow me and I'll hide you and make sure no one finds you. You won't come out again until this matter subsides." Luo Bin is really worried about Luo Xinxin.  People are in the East China Sea.

    "No, I have to stay in the East China Sea. It's fun here, but I haven't had enough yet." Luo Xinxin objected.

    Luo Bin shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was difficult for him to persuade Luo Xinxin, so he simply refused to discuss the topic in depth. Instead, he asked, "Do you know the owner of this house?"  "

    "You're talking about Jiang Xing! Haha let me tell you! It's very interesting."

    ¡°Then Luo Xinxing started to talk about how she got to know Jiang Xing with great joy.

    "You are a girl living in someone else's house. Aren't you afraid?"

    Luo Bin had a general understanding of Jiang Xing¡¯s personality and then asked.

    "Are you afraid? Jiang Xing is not a bad person. He is a very nice person. I eat and live here for free, and he even buys me clothes. I feel that he is not a bad person. At least he is much nicer than the men I met before."  said the mind.

    "Don't you think you have a human face and an animal heart? You don't understand others." Luo Bin continued to ask.

    "Brother, just rest assured! Jiang Xing is really not a bad person, and he will not bully me."

    Luo Xinxin didn¡¯t tell Luo Bin what happened last night because she already realized that she had done it last night.

    Deep down in her heart, she still felt that Jiang Xing was pretty good, at least he didn¡¯t have that lustful look when he looked at her.

    "I won't even worry if you live with a strange man." Luo Bin said directly.

    "Brother, just let me do it once! Besides, I already have a daughter, and she is very beautiful."

    Luo Xinxin is determined not to leave here. She feels that staying here in Jiang Xing is very interesting.

    I can¡¯t explain why, but I just want to hang out with Jiang Xing. The reason is very simple. He is different from other men, or maybe it¡¯s just because Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t care about her too much.

    Being rebellious, she is bound to defeat Jiang Xing, and she is bound to make Jiang Xing understand how perfect she is, not the girl he talks about.

    "I've been here for so long and you still don't give me a glass of water?"

    Luo Bin changed the subject and said.

    Luo Xinxin smiled and said,?Poured a glass of water for Luo Bin, and also poured a glass.

    "Okay! Since you want to stay, there's nothing I can do about it. You have to take care of it."

    Luo Bin took a sip of water and continued.

    "Changing your mind so quickly." Luo Xinxin was a little surprised.

    Luo Bin didn't explain too much. In fact, before he came to Donghai, everything Jiang Xing did in Donghai was also clearly investigated, including Jiang Xing's deeds in school, and Jiang Xing was the Sixth Prince of Donghai.  of dry.

    After Luo Bin heard about Jiang Xing's deeds, he recognized Jiang Xing's character from the bottom of his heart. He felt that Jiang Xing was a good and responsible man, so he readily asked Luo Xingxin to stay. Otherwise, he would have  Even if he died, he wouldn't agree.

    "It's not that I change my mind quickly, but that even if I insist on letting you go, you won't go with me. You might as well be a good person, am I right?" Luo Bin said with a smile.

    Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue naughtily.

    In the living room, Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin chatted for a while, and then Luo Bin stood up and said that I would be relieved to see you safe and sound, I want it, you take care of it.  "

    Luo Bin felt a little reluctant in his heart, but he didn't show too much.

    "Brother, I can't bear to leave you."

    Luo Xinlin pouted and said to Luo Bin.

    "You mean what you say, and you won't follow me if you don't want to let me go." Luo Bin smiled and said there are two hundred thousand in it. The password is my birthday. You spend it first. If it's not enough, I will have someone give you money.  "

    Luo Bin took out a bank card from his jacket pocket and stuffed it into Luo Xinxin's hand.

    "Brother, when is your birthday!" Luo Xinxin asked, blinking.

    "I love you in vain, you don't even remember my birth date." Luo Bin blamed.

    "Hehe, just kidding, I have to remember my brother's birthday even if I don't remember it!" Luo Xinxin smiled mischievously.

    Luo Bin left gracefully. After seeing Luo Bin off, Luo Xinxin returned to the house and hummed a tune again. It was obvious that Luo Bin's arrival made her very happy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "How busy have you been recently?"

    By the pond at the southwest end of the playground of Donghai University, Du Yuanmiao was sitting on a bench and said to Jiang Xing beside her.

    "I can still be busy, so I can review my homework! The final exam is coming soon, and I want to get good grades!"

    Jiang Xing replied with a smile.

    "The first one will always belong to you." Du Yuanmiao said in a clear voice.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "How is Auntie's company doing lately?"

    "Can't it be done with your help?" Don't skip words.  Du Yuanmiao smiled.

    "Is this an indirect compliment to me?" Don't skip the words.  Jiang Xing said.

    "It should be." Du Yuanmiao smiled sweetly.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a holiday soon.¡±

    After a while, Jiang Xing said slowly.

    Du Yuanmiao's expression dimmed after hearing Jiang Xing's words, then he looked at Jiang Xing and said Jiang Xing, I really don't want to be separated from you.  "

    "Is it so sad just for a short time?" Don't skip the words.  Jiang Xing comforted him, while reaching out and holding Du Yuanmiao's cold little hand.

    Du Yuanmiao tilted her head slightly and rested her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder, "Is this love? Sometimes I really feel like I'm dreaming."

    Jiang Xing smiled lightly, "I feel the same way." He held Du Yuanmiao's hand with a little more strength.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s heart was full of love for Du Yuanmiao, who had opened her heart to him, and he did not deny that he liked Du Yuanmiao at all. If Jiang Wenzhen hadn¡¯t appeared in front of him, Du Yuanmiao would have been the first in his life.

    Nowadays, Jiang Xing is still somewhat conflicted and should not properly handle his feelings for Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao. He likes both of them and does not want either of them to be hurt.

    The sunshine at noon in winter is very warm. Exposure to the sun can make people feel endless warmth. It does not bake or dazzle, just like the state of mind of Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao.

    The pond, the breeze is pleasant, the sun is shining brightly, and the man and woman sitting next to each other are really enviable.

    "Hey, I can hold Qiu Jin's hand and sit on the bench by the pond!"

    Not far away, Sun Ming, Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong and several students were sitting together, their eyes couldn't help but look in the direction of the pond.

    In the end, Sun Ming couldn't help but sigh.

    "You and Nobita are both rubbish. You haven't been able to catch up with the person you like for so long. You all should learn from me. Young Master Yang takes action and the beauties move away. The world is so big that there is no opponent."

    Now that Yang Jiahao has held Cai Duofen's hand, he finally has the confidence to say such things, not to mention the proud smile on his face.

      "Die" Wu Daxiong said bitterly, do you think all men in the world are as thick-skinned as you?  "

    Sun Ming also rolled his eyes at Yang Jiahao angrily.

    Yang Jiahao chuckled, "You two, do you want me to give you an idea to ensure your immediate success? Nobita, don't forget your father's expectations for you!"

    "Your bad idea almost caused Qiu Jin to ignore me last time." Sun Ming rolled his eyes and said.

    Wu Daxiong also ignored Yang Jiahao's words.

    "Whether you two listen to me or not, I sincerely advise you to get Qiu Jin and Ruru before the holidays. There will be long nights and many dreams! Nothing will happen to anyone during the more than a month of summer vacation.  If you don't take action, you won't be able to prevent someone from going home to find one! You will regret it then."

    Yang Jiahao said very seasonedly.

    This time, Sun Ming and Wu Daxiong were the exceptions and did not refute Yang Jiahao's words. They also felt that what Yang Jiahao said was reasonable.

    Try Harder!  Hot man!  Sun Ming and Wu Daxiong were encouraged, and the few girls sitting beside them all nodded in sympathy.

    A well-fed man doesn¡¯t know a hungry man is hungry, Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t know this at this moment, Yang Jiahao and the other three are watching with envy from a distance.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao sat quietly by the pond, enjoying the beauty of that moment.

    After a while, Du Yuan Miaojiang moved his head away from Jiang Xing's shoulder, and then said to Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, I have a question for you."  "

    Du Yuanmiao said solemnly.

    "Problem?" Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

 Text Chapter 276 He Ruoman

    By the pond, on the bench.

    Du Yuanmiao smiled softly and said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, do you still remember the first time we met?"

    "How could I forget? I remember that you didn't give me a good look at that time." Jiang Xing replied.

    ¡°I think of the scene when I met Du Yuanmiao on the first day when I came to Tunghai University, it seemed like a dream.

    Du Yuanmiao pursed her lips and smiled. Thinking of that time, she couldn't help but sigh.

    Things in the world are unpredictable, we were strangers yesterday and we depend on each other today

    "Who made you appear in front of me so abruptly? At that time, I decided that you were not a good person." There was a hint of sweetness on Du Yuanmiao's face.

    "The reason why you are so bold is that I was completely confused by your beauty. I stopped you by some mistake. I can only blame you because you are too beautiful. You can't rely on me to be shameless."

    Jiang Xing joked.

    "Oh! I can't believe that your mouth has become so sweet, so I won't believe you."

    Du Yuanmiao rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing, but her heart felt sweet.

    "You said at the time that I looked like the same person. Now I am very curious, who do I look like?" Du Yuanmiao then asked.

    "Is this your problem?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Well, yes." Du Yuanmiao replied lightly.

    Then Jiang Xing's face showed a bit of sadness, "A girl who grew up with me."

    Jiang Xing said slowly, his expression revealing his nostalgia for the past.

    "Grown up together? Childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts! Then where is she now? Why haven't I seen her." When Du Yuanmiao said this, he suddenly felt sour in his heart.

    "I haven't seen her in several years." Jiang Xing sighed.

    "Why?" Du Yuanmiao asked.

    "Because I can't find her anymore." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Can you tell me about her?" Although Du Yuanmiao felt a little sad in her heart, she still couldn't help but want to know more about the girl who grew up with Jiang Xing.

    "Her name is He Ruoman. She is one year younger than me. We are from the same village and are neighbors. We go to school together, study together, and play together. She is as close as my sister. She is also very cute and pitiful."

    "Ruoman has had no father since she was a child, and has always been teased by children for being a wild child. Every time she cries, she is very painful and sad. She often talks in front of me about why she has no father, why she can't be like other children, too many  Why."

    "I was young at the time and didn't understand much about this, but I never wanted to make her cry. I simply wanted to see her smile happily. I learned martial arts from my master since I was a child, and my strength and courage were much greater than those of ordinary children.  Every time someone bullied her, she would hide in the corner and cry. No one in the family could find her, but I could. I knew how to raise my fists when I was still young, and I would beat anyone who bullied Ruoman, because I was also bullied when I was a child.  People say he is a wild child without a father, and I can feel Ruoman¡¯s pain.¡±

    ¡°Gradually, all the children who bullied Ruoman were almost beaten by me. If they couldn¡¯t beat me, they would complain to their parents. My mother scolded me a lot for this, but I never felt that I had done anything wrong.  .¡±

    "Later, most children didn't dare to bully Ruoman anymore, and Ruoman gradually liked to follow me, because she knew that she didn't have to be bullied when I was around. I always treated her as a younger sister, and every time something happened  I always ask her for food. And she does the same. She will bring me delicious food made at home."

    "There was a lot of suffering in my childhood, but there was also a lot of happiness. Maybe I will never forget it in my life. He Ruoman who accompanied me when I grew up."

    After Jiang Xing said this with a sad face, he sighed softly, and a voice in his heart reminded him, Ruoman, where are you?

    At some point while listening, Du Yuanmiao's eyes became red. She held Jiang Xing's hand tightly with both hands, "Jiang Xing, don't be sad. Maybe there will be a chance to meet again in the future."

    Jiang Xing forced a smile, "I'm fine."

    "I'm sorry! I made you sad." Du Yuanmiao said guiltily: "I think Ruoman will be very happy with her childhood with you."

    Women are purely emotional animals, and Du Yuanmiao felt a little pity for Ruoman in Jiang Xing's mouth.

    "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. I will make some inquiries when I go back this time to see if I can find her. I hope she is living a happy life now."

    Jiang Xing suppressed the feeling of longing in his heart, and once again put a gentle smile on his face.

    He Ruoman has always been in Jiang Xing's heart. He misses her very much. He misses the girl who often cried like a little cat. He misses the girl who often follows him.

    I want to hear someone call him "Brother Jiang Xing""With your blessing, Ruoman will definitely be very happy now. I also hope you can find her soon."

    Du Yuanmiao said seriously.

    "Silly girl, aren't you jealous that I'm looking for another girl?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "No, I won't let myself become your emotional shackles, because I like you and I want you to be happy" Du Yuanmiao said softly.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes stayed on Du Yuanmiao¡¯s face for a few seconds, then he stretched out his arms to pull Du Yuanmiao¡¯s pretty body into his arms.

    The beauty of this moment makes people drunk.

    Time passed quickly, and it was time for lunch.

    Du Yuanmiao took Jiang Xing's hand and came to the school gate. Now Du Yuanmiao is no longer afraid of others gossiping about her. It doesn't matter as long as she can be with her beloved, it doesn't matter what other people say.

    The important thing is that you are happy.

    After breaking up with Du Yuanmiao, Yang Jiahao drove Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming and appeared in front of Jiang Xing.

    After Jiang Xing got on the bus, Yang Jiahao said that he had already bought vegetables and mutton and had to go to Jiang Xing¡¯s residence, Wangzhe Park, to cook hot pot.

    Jiang Xing said it was inconvenient.

    Yang Jiahao and the other three were immediately unhappy. What does it mean to be inconvenient? Now you are alone and there is no woman by your side. Why is it inconvenient?

    In the end, Jiang Xing couldn't defeat the three of them, so Yang Jiahao drove directly to the King's Park.

    Jiang Xing asked about Liu Dongdong. Yang Jiahao said that Liu Dongdong said that he was working on a software and couldn't get away from eating.

    Arriving at the King¡¯s Park, Yang Jiahao and the other two went upstairs to see the pure and lovely Luo Xinxin.

    The three of them glanced at Jiang Xing with interest at the same time, as if to say, it turns out you have a hidden beauty in the golden house!  No wonder it's inconvenient.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and didn't bother to explain.

    Jiang Xing then introduced Luo Xinxin to three perverts. Luo Xinxin was an outgoing girl, and what she feared most was loneliness. Seeing so many people coming over, she was so happy that she took the three of them and chatted non-stop.

    After a while, Luo Xinxin got involved with Yang Jiahao and the three of them, and the conversation was intense.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was completely left out and couldn't help but sigh.

    Yang Jiahao and the other three surrounded Luo Xinxin, telling jokes and stories. Of course, bragging was indispensable.  It made Luo Xinxin giggle.

    Needless to say, Sun Ming talks a lot when he sees a beautiful woman, and Wu Daxiong didn¡¯t feel restrained when facing Luo Xinxin. Maybe it¡¯s because Luo Xinxin is younger and more like his sister!

    When Yang Jiahao asked Luo Xingxin how he met Jiang Xing.

    Luo Xinxin said, hey!  I wanted to save some face for Jiang Xing, but since you asked me, I will tell you straight away, there are three streets!  He chased me for three streets before I said a word to him, and then he chased me for another ten kilometers before I said a second word to him.

    Then how did you come back with him?  Sun Ming also asked.

    Why!  There was nothing I could do, but it took ninety-nine red roses, kneeling down in public, tears, and hugging my legs to beg for help before I came back with him.

    Luo Xinxin said without blushing or heart beating.

    Jiang Xing, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen, almost fell into the sink after hearing Luo Xinxin's words.

    Jiang Xing really wanted to pick up the carrot in his hand, point it at the sky, and ask loudly, will he be punished by God for telling lies?

    Jiang Xing knew that he couldn't bring Yang Jiahao and Sun Ming, two quick talkers, here. As Jiang Xing thought, it was all his job to wash and choose the vegetables.

    Since there were classes in the afternoon, after eating, Yang Jiahao and the other two reluctantly expressed their wishes to Luo Xinxin.

    Luo Xinxin waved to Yang Jiahao happily, and ordered Yang Jiahao and the others to come over and chat with her after the class, because she was too lonely.

    at dusk.

    Luo Lingxin walked around the room alone.

    ¡°Damn it, it must be Jiang Xing who didn¡¯t let Jiahao and the others come. Yang Jiahao will come at this time as promised. If the three of them can¡¯t come, who will praise me!

    After waiting for a long time, Yang Jiahao and the others did not appear again, and even Jiang Xing did not come back.

    Luo Lingxin hid in the room alone and sulked, blaming all the blame on Jiang Xing.

    ¡° Actually, what Luo Xinxin didn¡¯t know was that today when Yang Jiahao and the others returned to the dormitory, they started excitedly discussing how beautiful, gentle and lovely Luo Xinxin was.

    When Jiang Xing heard these words, he could only smile bitterly and thought to himself: When you understand Luo Xingxin, you will find that you are terribly wrong.

    Yang Jiahao said very arrogantly that Luo Xinxin must have fallen in love with him. He also said, didn't you see the look in that girl's eyes?  Hey??That's a look of admiration, hey!  It's a pity, she is too young, I can't coax other people's children!  Next time I have to remind her that although I am handsome, humorous, and amusing, butI am not a casual person.

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, that slut Sun Ming added another sentence, actually!  Although Luo Xinxin is a bit younger, his development is still good.

    ??Actually, you haven¡¯t noticed that her figure still has room for improvement. Gee, her figure is so good now. How attractive will it become in two years?

    Yang Jiahao analyzed it very seasonedly and profoundly.

    However, what Yang Jiahao never expected was that Cai Duofen, who had been hiding at the door and eavesdropping, had turned pale and her eyes were spitting fire!

    Yang Jiahaosuddenly shouted, and when Yang Jiahao saw the man appearing at the door, he fell off his stool.

    So, Luo Xinxin can¡¯t blame Yang Jiahao for not coming to chat with her, it¡¯s really hard to say!  After ten days and eight days of stalking, I guess Cai Duofen would not easily forgive him.

    When Luo Xinxin was extremely bored in the room, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Luo Xinxin had already returned from Jiang Xing.

    Luo Lingxin ran to the door and looked out through the mirror hole as a habit.

    When Luo Xinxin saw the woman standing at the door, his heart skipped a beat. Why was it her?

 Text Chapter 277 Jiang Wenzhen VS Luo Xinxin

    The beautiful woman standing outside the door, dressed in casual clothes, was none other than Jiang Wenzhen.

    Luo Xingxin saw Jiang Wenzhen in the video last night, and even knew that the woman at the door was Jiang Xing's so-called girlfriend.

    Thinking of the woman he pretended to be Jiang Xing last night, Luo Xinlin blushed.

    Luo Xinxin stood at the door but didn't open the door for a long time, feeling a little nervous as if he had done something wrong.

    ¡°Then Luo Xinxin slapped her forehead fiercely, why am I so nervous? She is just a woman, not a man-eating tiger.

    After thinking about it, Luo Xinglin was just about to open the door, but his hand stopped again. He hurriedly smoothed his hair with his hands, and ran to the mirror to see if he looked ugly and whether he needed to touch up his makeup.

    Yes, Luo Xinxin will never admit defeat in front of beautiful women, because she is confident in her appearance, and both men and women will kill each other

    ¡°No one opened the door after knocking for so long, I thought no one was there.¡±

    After hearing the woman's voice, Luo Xinxin, who was still combing her hair and dressing up, turned her head sharply and glared hard, "How did you get in?"

    "I have the key."

    Jiang Wenzhen shook the key in his hand.

    oops!  I'm so stupid, how could she not have the key to this house as she is Jiang Xing's girlfriend!

    Luo Xinxing ignored her unfinished hair, turned around and looked at Jiang Wenzhen, frowned and said, "I don't know who you are yet, how come you have the key to this room."

    Luo Xinxin is just pretending to be confused.

    When you stand in front of Jiang Wenzhen, you can truly appreciate how breathtaking Jiang Wenzhen's beauty is and her unique self-confidence.  And the noble aura about her body cannot be imitated by others.

    Although Luo Xinxin, who has always thought highly of herself, did not admit that Jiang Wenzhen was more beautiful than her, she felt the urge to praise her.

    "When you are talking, you should not blink your eyes, because then I will know that you are telling lies."

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s mouth curved into a nice smile.

    "When did I blink?"

    Luo Xinxin said with some guilt.

    Jiang Wenzhen took off her high heels and put on a pair of slippers. She walked slowly to Luo Xingxin and said to Luo Xinxin with a confident smile on her face: "You told me in the video that you had slept with Jiang Xing.  Is it true or false?¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen asked with interest.

    Facing Jiang Xing¡¯s real girlfriend Jiang Wenzhen, Luo felt a little uncomfortable, but finally told the truth.  "I was joking yesterday, don't blame Jiang Xing."

    Luo Xinxin had some conscience and said a word for Jiang Xing.

    "How can you blame me? I wish a beautiful girl like you would sleep with my man." Jiang Wenzhen couldn't stop talking.

    "What?" Luo Xinxin said in shock.

    "Is there anything surprising?" Jiang Wenzhen asked, and threw the bag in her hand on the sofa in the living room. Without being polite, she took a glass of hot water alone, took a sip, and looked at Luo Xinxin with a look in her eyes.  The meaning of teasing.

    "You are so magnanimous. Do you allow your man to sleep with other women?" Luo Xinxin asked in disbelief.

    "Who makes my man too good? I can't control other girls to like him. This also indirectly shows that my man is so good that all girls can take advantage of him."

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she smiled brightly and looked at Luo Xinxin with interest. As expected, Luo Xinxin's face was full of surprise.

    Ha ha ha ha

    While Luo Xinxin was still surprised, Jiang Wenzhen burst out laughing.

    After laughing a few times, Jiang Wenzhen couldn't hide the smile on her face and said to Luo Xinxin: "I was just kidding you."

    Luo Xinxin realized for the first time that she still had nothing to say.

    "Come and sit down! Standing is so tiring." Jiang Wenzhen said to Luo Xinxin after sitting on the sofa.

    Luo secretly blamed himself for not answering the question just now, and sat down with Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Hello, my name is Jiang Wenzhen." Jiang Wenzhen extended her hand generously.

    "My name is Luo Xinxin." Luo Xinxin shook hands with Jiang Wenzhen in a friendly manner.

    "Such a lovely and sweet name! You are so beautiful and lovely, it is indeed suitable for such a nice name." Jiang Wenzhen praised her without hesitation.

    "Your name is not bad! It feels elegant and elegant." Luo Xinxin returned the beautiful words.

    "How did you and Jiang Xing meet? Don't worry, I won't be jealous." Jiang Wenzhen said with a kind face.  Although Jiang Wenzhen knew clearly how Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin got to know each other.  ButShe couldn't help but ask, not because she suspected Jiang Xing was telling lies, but because she wanted to find clues to prove whether Luo Xinxin was the young lady from the Luo family in the capital.

    For some reason, Luo Xinxin became much better in front of Jiang Wenzhen, as if she were Monkey King and Jiang Wenzhen was the Tathagata Buddha.  Everything is in the palm of your hand.

    This time, Luo Xinxin was the exception and did not lie. He told the story of how he met Jiang Xing.  By the way, he added, "Don't worry, I won't eat and drink here for free. I have money. I won't owe you anything."

    Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and smiled, "You said your jade pendant is very valuable, can you let me see it?"

    "Of course." Luo Lingxin ran to the room, took out the jade pendant, and handed it to Jiang Wenzhen, "Be careful! Don't break it, it's valuable."

    Jiang Wenzhen took the jade pendant in her hand, looked at it solemnly for a while, and then said, "This is fake jade, it's not valuable at all."

    It¡¯s not fake jade, it¡¯s Jiang Wenzhen who told lies. She deliberately wanted to trick Luo Xinxin.

    "What kind of fake jade is this? It's real. Last time someone saw it and asked for 200,000 yuan to buy mine. How could it be fake?"

    Luo Xinning suddenly became unhappy when she said that her jade pendant was fake, and she seriously corrected Jiang Wenzhen's mistake.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he made a mistake.¡± Jiang Wenzhen returned the jade pendant to Luo Xinxin.

    "You made a mistake." Luo Xinxin retorted: "How could the jade my aunt gave me be fake."

    "Why can't the jade your aunt gave you be fake? What does your aunt do?"

    Jiang Wenzhen was waiting for this opportunity to ask questions.

    "My aunt is the vice chairman of the China Gem and Jade Association Oh! No, no, I said it wrong. I said it wrong, my aunt only works there."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Luo Xinxin thought to herself: Fortunately, I reacted quickly, but her words have already been heard by Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Oh! Then is your father an official in the capital, and his official position is very high?" Jiang Wenzhen asked again.

    "how do you know?"

    Luo Xinxin's eyes widened and he asked in a shocked voice. He felt like he was being seen through when his hand shook.

    Then Luo Xinxin reacted, "Hahahaha you are telling me a joke! If my father were a high-ranking official, would I still be living on the streets unable to pay for food?"

    Since it is an "incognito private visit", others cannot identify you. In order to make Jiang Wenzhen believe in her words even more.  Luo Xinxin added, "To tell you the truth! This jade pendant was not given by my aunt. I don't have an aunt at all. I picked it up in the garbage, hahahaha I am an orphan without a father.  Do you believe what I say?"

    "Of course I believe it. The fact that your eyes haven't blinked proves that you are not lying."

    Jiang Wenzhen has obtained her own information and has basically determined the identity of Lai Luo Xinxin.  She knew that Luo Xinxin was on guard at this time and there was nothing he could do if he tried to talk more.

    "Hehe, actually I won't lie." Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue.  But she said in her heart, luckily she didn't pay attention to what I said just now, it was such a close call.

    Afterwards, Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin started chatting.

    "Spirit, your eyes are really beautiful. You can't fascinate a bunch of men when you discharge them!"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled.

    "Everyone wants to be praised, especially girls who like to be praised for their beauty. "Really! I don't even think so."

    It¡¯s rare!  There are still times when Luo Xinxin doesn't boast.

    "You have a boyfriend now! A girl as beautiful as you must have the highest number of people to pursue!" Jiang Wenzhen said again.

    "It's not that exaggerated! At most there is a team of 100 meters." Luo Xinxin said very "modestly", not to mention how beautiful it was.

    "Actually, there are more people who have a crush on you, you just don't know. Because you are so beautiful, most people don't dare to pursue you." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Oh! Sister Zhen, why do you always tell the truth!"

    Luo Xinxin was so praised by Jiang Wenzhen that she almost floated. It was like flying across the ocean in the clouds!  Luo Xinxin almost didn't recognize himself.

    In the end, Luo Xinxin called her Sister Zhen, calling her very affectionately, as if Jiang Wenzhen was her biological sister.  No, closer than a biological sister.

    "Sister Zhen, how do you and Jiang Xing know each other?"

    "Sister Zhen, this is what you said! You must let me drive someday! I'm so old and I still can't drive. It's embarrassing to say it!"

    "Sister Zhen, your clothes are so beautiful and they suit you very well. If I buy clothes another day, you have to"?I choose!  "

    "Sister Zhen, you must keep your word! You will take me out to play tomorrow."

    The two women were chatting very passionately in the living room, and finally found someone to talk to. Luo Xinxin was talking so much!  He and Jiang Wenzhen seemed to have been friends for many years.

    By the end of the story, Jiang Wenzhen was almost defeated. Luo Xinxin was so eloquent that any topic interested her, and she kept talking, and she always pretended to understand.

    Jiang Wenzhen checked the time, stood up and said, "Jiang Xing will be back soon. I'm going to cook. You can watch some TV by yourself! Sister Zhen, the food I cooked is very delicious!"

    "Sister Zhen, I will accompany you to cook, and I will help you wash the vegetables." Luo Xinxin finally found someone to talk to, how could he let it go so easily.

    With the "help" of Luo Xinxin, Jiang Wenzhen quickly cooked several dishes.

    Luo Xinxin felt hungry alone when he smelled the aroma of the food.

    Sitting at the dinner table, Luo stared at Jiang Wenzhen's fried dishes and couldn't help but said: "Sister Zhen, you are so awesome. I really envy you for being able to cook."

    "What's so difficult about this? If you want to learn, I'll teach you another day." Jiang Wenzhen said with a faint smile.

    The two of them sat at the table and waited for a while. Luo Xinxin couldn't help but said, "Why hasn't Jiang Xing come back yet? I'm so hungry."

    Jiang Wenzhen glanced at the watch on the wall, and then said, "He'll be there soon."

    After speaking, Luo Xinxin heard the door open, and she gave Jiang Wenzhen a thumbs up.

 Text Chapter 278: Being eavesdropped

    Jiang Xing smelled the aroma of food when he walked into the room?

    Huh?  Who cooked the food?

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t think Luo Xinxin can cook.

    He walked in with doubts. Before he entered the dining room, he saw Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin both appearing in front of him.

    When Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen, his eyes widened, and then his face lit up with joy, and long-lost expectations came to his heart. He smiled gently at Jiang Wenzhen, "You always surprise me with things you do."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly and said, "Hurry up and wash your hands and eat."

    Jiang Xing glanced at Luo Xinxin again. If Luo Xinxin hadn't been there, he would have gone up and given Jiang Wenzhen a bear hug.

    Jiang Xing happily ran to wash his hands. He was very happy that Jiang Wenzhen came back, and the smile on his face did not fade for a long time.

    Sitting down and eating the meal where Jiang Wenzhen was sitting once again, Jiang Xing felt sweet in his heart and his smile became stronger.

    When Jiang Xing heard Luo Xinxin calling Sister Jiang Wenzhenzhen, Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment, "When did the two of you talk together?"

    "Don't use a questioning tone, okay? Sister Zhen and I are in love, and we hit it off immediately." Luo Xinxin felt that it was necessary to correct Jiang Xing's mistake.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, as long as the two women didn't risk conflicts. At first, he was afraid that the two women wouldn't get along after meeting. He didn't expect that they would be so intimate. It seemed that he was worrying too much.

    A man and two women chatted while eating. Today, Gao Jiangxing was interested in taking a few sips of wine, and quickly talked about Luo Xinxin's problem.

    Jiang Xing said: "We have agreed that you can only stay here for three days. Today is already the second day, and there is still one day left tomorrow."

    "Humph! So heartless." Luo Xinxin pouted.

    "It's not that I'm heartless. You said it yourself." Jiang Xing said.

    "I just called my brother again, and he said he didn't have time to pick me up, so I have to stay here for a while." Luo Xinxin said proudly. Now that Jiang Wenzhen is holding her back, she has a 100% chance.  I feel confident to deal with Jiang Xing.

    "No need to talk." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Tch, it doesn't matter what you say. Sister Zhen just said something. I can live here as long as I want. What can you do to me?" Luo Xinxin put down her chopsticks and pinched her waist with both hands.

    Jiang Xing turned his eyes to Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Wenzhen smiled slightly, "That's what I said indeed. Sister Soul is so cute, why not let her stay for a few more days."

    "What kind of drug did she give you?" Jiang Xing asked with a bitter smile.

    "Sister Zhen and I are now like sisters. What does it mean to be drugged? Don't try to destroy the relationship between us."

    Luo Xinxin glared and said.

    "Okay! You win." Jiang Xing compromised.

    "Hehe! I know you are afraid of my sister Zhen." Luo Xinxin smiled happily.

    Jiang Xing was helpless. When Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing's appearance, she pursed her lips and smiled.

    after eating.

    "Sister Xinxin, go to bed early, good night" Jiang Wenzhen waved to Luo Xinxin.

    "Sister Zhen, good night." Luo Xinxin responded.  When he saw Jiang Xing standing next to Jiang Wenzhen, he just snorted.  He shook his head and entered the room.

    Now that Luo Xinglin has a backer, he won't abandon Jiang Xing at all.

    Jiang Xing could only smile bitterly, but Jiang Wenzhen felt amused.

    Jiang Xing saw the naughty smile on Jiang Wenzhen's face, heyed twice, and when Jiang Wenzhen wasn't paying attention, he bent down and hugged his legs, directly pushing Jiang Wenzhen onto his shoulders.

    Jiang Wenzhen groaned and struggled a few times symbolically, but to no avail.

    After Jiang Xing pushed Jiang Wenzhen back to the room, he closed the door directly and put Jiang Wenzhen on the bed.  Looking down at the beauty on the bed, I really had the urge to get on the horse immediately.

    Jiang Wenzhen was lying on the bed, looking at Jiang Xing with clear eyes and a smile on her lips, "I want you to say you miss me."

    "I can't say such disgusting words." Jiang Xing shook his head and said firmly.

    "Why do you always say that during the video?" Jiang Wenzhen started acting coquettishly.

    "The concept is different." Jiang Xing supported his body with both hands and pressed Jiang Wenzhen firmly under him.

    "No. I must say, ah"

    Before Jiang Wenzhen could finish speaking, she saw Jiang Xing smile proudly, and his face moved closer in an instant.  The next moment Jiang Xing blocked Jiang Wenzhen's mouth, leaving her whimpering and unable to speak.

    Under Jiang Xing¡¯s strong attack, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s body gradually softened, and she lay weakly on the bed. She hugged Jiang Xing¡¯s neck with her hands and boldly responded to Jiang Xing¡¯s passionate kiss.

    After a few days apart, Jiang Xing was already unbearably hungry and thirsty, and his tongue kept messing around in Jiang Wenzhen's mouth, greedily??Suck His palm gradually slid down, stroking gently.

    Kissing and caressing deeply, their breathing gradually became heavier. There was no other sound in the room, only the sound of heavy breathing.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing's hand penetrated into Jiang Wenzhen's clothes like a snake, instantly covering Jiang Wenzhen's full, firm and smooth vagina.

    Being attacked on a sensitive part, Jiang Wenzhen's body went limp again. She hugged Jiang Xing's neck tightly with both hands and allowed Jiang Xing's big hands to knead and rub her chest

    Low moans gradually sounded in the room, intermittently The warmth in the room was heating up, and the two people on the bed became extremely hot.

    Jiang Xing had already skillfully unbuttoned Jiang Wenzhen's belt. Before Jiang Xing could make another move, Jiang Wenzhen suddenly grabbed Jiang Xing's hand, "Wait"

    "You want to trick me again? You won't be fooled this time." Jiang Xing was not fooled by Jiang Wenzhen, and this time he concluded that Jiang Wenzhen was playing tricks.

    "There is someone outside the room." Jiang Wenzhen whispered to Jiang Xing.

    "No way!" Jiang Xing's lower body suddenly became cold.

    ?Then the two of them stopped moving at the same time and listened.

    It was broken and discovered Luo Xinxin, who had been listening with her ear against the door, heard that there was no movement inside and immediately understood that she had been discovered.

    Withdraw Luo Xinxin covered her mouth and backed away gently, gently.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The miserable Luo Xinlin was so panicked that he suddenly hit a small flowerpot on the ground, making a loud clang.

    "Ah I didn't eavesdrop. I didn't eavesdrop. You guys keep going" Luo Xinxin ran back to the room like a frightened rabbit and closed the door with a bang.

    Leaning against the door, I gasped for air. It was so embarrassing. I was discovered I was extremely depressed!

    In fact, there are people who are more depressed than Luo Xinxin, of course they are Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen. At this time, the two of them are in bed, you look at me, I look at you.  With big eyes staring at small eyes, Jiang Xing felt that he had no energy left to cry.

    What are you talking about?

    ??????? Can Youluo Xinxin still be able to live a sweet and loving life in the future?  I believe this question already has an answer.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time goes by, and the Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer.

    The final exam is over. There is no doubt that Jiang Xing performed normally this time and took the first place in his grade.

    Being able to fight, study well, and have a rich family, Jiang Xing has become an idol admired by almost all students at Tunghai University.

    on vacation.  It's finally time for a holiday, and the official holiday is only two days away.

    I'm going home.  The faces of the students were filled with deep expectations. The school also knew clearly that students would not be able to study with peace of mind during these two days, so they simply did not arrange any classes, which indirectly gave the students time to celebrate.

    Jiang Xing was very happy to go home soon and see her grandma whom she missed day and night. When Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin took her to buy clothes, Jiang Xing readily agreed.

    Luo Xinxin, the little witch, lived shamelessly at Jiang Xing's place for more than ten days, causing Jiang Xing to have trouble every day.  He didn't even give Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen any time for the two of them. No matter what he did, Luo Xinxin would follow him and take Jiang Wenzhen as his own. It would be very difficult for Jiang Xing to find a chance to talk to Jiang Wenzhen alone.  Less, let alone doing other things.

    Eavesdropping has almost become a daily routine for Luo Xinxin, every night, in the dead of night.  Luo Xingxin would appear at the door of Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen's room, and it seemed that it was a great pleasure to hear the two whispering. In this way, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen would engage in some little male-female actions every time.  You will feel a pair of eyes staring at you from behind, not to mention how awkward it is.

    Jiang Xing was so fucked by Luo Xinglin that he really wanted to cry without tears. Jiang Xing once proposed that he and Jiang Wenzhen move to Jiang Wenzhen's house and enjoy their world together, but Jiang Wenzhen refused directly, saying that she liked Luo Xingxin very much.  , if you want to be with Luo Xingxin, even if you go to live there, you have to take Luo Xingxin with you.

    Jiang Xing was completely speechless. Now he finally realized what a mistake it was to help Luo Xinxin!  This is so wrong

    "Two women have a drama, this sentence is absolutely correct. Now Luo Xinxin and Jiang Wenzhen are like glued to each other, inseparable, coming in and out as a pair.

    With Jiang Wenzhen as his backing, Luo Xingxin no longer took Jiang Xing seriously and did whatever he wanted. Jiang Xing had no choice but to face the sky, wanting to cry without tears.

    Of course, as time goes by, you will find that Luo Xinxin is not so annoying. Relatively speaking, he is quite cute, a little stupid, a little naive, and a little simple.

    Jiang Xing had dinner that dayAt that time, I told Luo Xingxin that school was on holiday and he was going back to his hometown soon, and asked Luo Xingxin where he was going.

    Luo Xinxin said directly, of course I will go home with you!

    ¡°Absolutely not, that¡¯s Jiang Xing¡¯s attitude.

    In the end, Luo Xinxin began to beg Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Wenzhen readily agreed.

    Jiang Xing did not make a clear statement that day. He felt that it was inappropriate to take Luo Xinglin back to his hometown. Afterwards, Jiang Xing returned to the room and asked Jiang Wenzhen why he agreed.

    Jiang Wenzhen just smiled softly. I have my own plans. Do you want me to make the final decision on this matter?

    Even though Jiang Xing was unwilling, seeing Jiang Wenzhen's pleading eyes, he couldn't say anything else.

    Today is another sunny day. Jiang Xing accompanied Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin to buy clothes. It is inevitable to buy a few new clothes for the Chinese New Year.

    Soon it was noon, and the three people who went out for a stroll bought a few pieces of clothes. After buying clothes and some daily necessities, Jiang Xing and the other two went back home.

    Jiang Xing drove back to the King's Park quickly.

    Back in the room, Luo Xinxin couldn't wait to put on a new set of clothes, and stood happily in front of Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, asking them whether they looked good or not.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen both praised her beauty ten times, and she kept asking, is it really beautiful?

    Jiang Xing was helpless and sat directly on the sofa, picked up a book, ignored Luo Xinxin's words, and started reading alone.

    "Ahwhat is this! Why is there a bank card in the top of the clothes? No! Did the clothes seller forget the bank card inside?"

    Hearing Luo Xinxin¡¯s yelling, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen frowned.

    Is it true?

 Text Chapter 279 Going Home

    Yes, Luo Xinxin did take out a bank card from the newly bought clothes.

    What¡¯s even more coincidental is that the password was written on the bank card.

    Surprisingly, there were 200,000 in the card, and Luo Xingxin checked it on the computer in front of Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked at each other, their doubtful eyes seeming to say at the same time, is there such a good thing in the world?

    ¡°Obviously Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen find it difficult to believe this series of coincidences.

    After a long period of contact, although Luo Xinxin didn't admit it, from what she said accidentally, Jiang Xing had roughly guessed that Luo Xinxin's family might be very rich, and he had always guessed that Luo Xinxin was the eldest lady who ran away from home.

    The reason for the two hundred thousand yuan was unknown. When Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinxin's joy, it was extremely exaggerated.

    It is possible that Luo Xinglin put it in himself. This is a common thought between Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen.

    In the end, Luo Xingxin directly put the bank card into Jiang Xing¡¯s hand and said, this is the food money and rent for the past and future

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen shook their heads and smiled at the same time, becoming even more certain that Luo Xingxin put in the bank card himself.

    Time passes in anticipation.

    When Zhao Nianxiu stood on the high platform on the playground and loudly announced the holiday.

    The students were greeted with shocking cheers.

    The atmosphere at the scene was as if the Communist Party of China announced the founding of New China. The crowd cheered in unison, and the shouts were loud.

    Liberated

    ¡°Second brother, I can¡¯t bear to leave you!¡±

    "Boy, I will be very lonely without you."

    "Jiang Xing. I will miss you during the day, miss you at night, and miss you every day."

    In Dormitory 203, Wu Daxiong, Yang Jiahao, and Sun Ming said reluctantly to Jiang Xing.

    "Don't be so rude to me."

    Jiang Xing felt goosebumps all over his body and said to the three of them angrily.

    Liu Dongdong said something serious, "Second brother, go back to your hometown and say hello to grandma for me."

    Yang Jiahao and others rarely heard anything about his parents from Jiang Xing, but everyone knew that Jiang Xing had a kind and amiable grandmother.

    "Dongdong, you are taking my word for it." Yang Jiahao said unhappily.

    "Second brother, go home and tell grandma. He still has several grandchildren in Donghai. We will definitely visit her when we have time."

    Wu Daxiong patted his chest and said in a loud voice.

    "Okay, don't say so many sad words. It's only a little more than a month. When school starts, we five brothers can be together again."

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "You all should go home quickly! Have a good New Year."

    "Then Jiang Xing and the five hugged each other tightly. After a few months of getting along, the two of them developed a deep relationship. It's not that blood brothers are better than blood brothers.

    "Okay, Jiang Xing, let's go!"

    Jiang Wenzhen has been standing aside.  It makes my heart sad to see several people showing their true feelings.

    "Teacher Jiang, you have to take good care of our second child!"

    "Yes! Teacher Jiang. Don't let our second son freeze and starve."

    ¡°Teacher Jiang, can I say that I can¡¯t bear to let you go either!¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, others may not know the relationship between Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing, but Yang Jiahao and the others know it.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly, "How good you guys are! You dare to make fun of the teacher. Do you think you are free after the holiday?"

    Afterwards, Yang Jiahao and others scratched their heads and giggled.

    At this time, Luo Xinglin was also in the dormitory, "You guys can't just think that Jiang Xing also misses me!"

    "Haha, that's a must. Our Miss Soul is so cute, we can't even think about it!" Wu Daxiong laughed.

    Sun Ming also agreed.

    And because of Luo Xinxin¡¯s incident, Yang Jiahao just reconciled with Cai Duofen.  First he glanced at the door, and then he dared to whisper: "Sister Soul, I will miss you, but you also have to miss your brother Jiahao!"

    "What? Are you going to get rid of Sister Duofeng and pursue me?"

    Luo Xinxin screamed loudly, Lao Gao.

    Yang Jiahao was so frightened that he trembled all over and hurriedly covered Luo Xinxin's mouth, breaking out in cold sweat.

    ???????????????? Later.  Everyone in the dormitory laughed, temporarily easing the depression of separation.

    Jiang Xing and his party quickly left the dormitory, and when they went downstairs, they saw Du Yuanmiao waiting downstairs.

    Du Yuanmiao is very beautiful today. It seems that she has dressed up deliberately.  When she saw Jiang Xing and the others, she first smiled brightly, and then waved hello.

      The words of farewell had been said to Du Yuanmiao as early as yesterday, and Jiang Xing smiled at Du Yuanmiao.

    Jiang Wenzhen had long secretly promised the relationship between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao. After meeting Du Yuanmiao, she said a few words briefly, and then Jiang Wenzhen took Du Yuanmiao's hand and walked together with a smile.  Jiang Xing's side.

    "Holy shit, what are you doing?"

    "No way!"

    Before they even reached the school gate, Jiang Xing and others were stunned.

    At this time, the school gate was surrounded by students. When those students discovered Jiang Xing and others, their eyes turned around.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was surrounded by three beauties, Jiang Wenzhen, Du Yuanmiao, and Luo Xinxin. The students had become numb to their envy of Jiang Xing. When they saw Jiang Xing approaching, they all said:

    ¡°Brother Xing, take care!¡±

    "Brother Xing, I wish you a Happy New Year in advance."

    "Brother Xing, we will miss you."

    ""

    After a while, many students, both male and female, surrounded Jiang Xing. Every word you said to me was a word of concern and blessing.

    Inexplicably, Jiang Xing's nose felt sore. Looking at those familiar faces, he nodded heavily, "Everyone, take care."

    Jiang Xing couldn't stand the atmosphere. The students were so enthusiastic. It would be a lie to say he wasn't impressed.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s car was parked at the school gate, and there were two black cars parked in front and behind her car.

    Huang Ze and Chahao stood by the car, looking at Jiang Xing who was supported by everyone. They both sighed at the same time. Chahao said: "The young master's staff is not average! I'm so envious."

    "The young master bought these people with his sincerity." Huang Ze couldn't help but said: "Suddenly I am looking forward to how exciting the future of the young master will be."

    "I'm so lucky to be with the young master." After Chao finished speaking, he looked at Huang Ze, and then the two of them laughed at the same time.

    Jiang Xing is an emotional person.  Regardless of whether the students at the school gate really cared about him or not, he was already very touched at this time.

    "Okay, everyone, let's go back! See you next year."

    Jiang Xing shook his arms to the students with a sincere smile.

    Arriving at the car, Jiang Xing said to Yang Jiahao and others, "Take care, I'm leaving first."

    Turning around and looking at Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing nodded encouragingly, "I'll call you when I get home."

    Du Yuanmiao's heart was so sore that she wanted to cry, but in the end she held it back, letting the tears roll in her eyes but not letting them flow out. She said nothing.  Because she was afraid that she would shed tears after speaking.

    Du Yuanmiao nodded heavily and looked at Jiang Xing with clear eyes, full of reluctance. At this time, she could no longer conceal her feelings for Jiang Xing, and her true feelings were revealed again and again in an instant.

    Jiang Xing couldn't bear to look at Du Yuanmiao anymore, so he couldn't bear it.

    ¡°Miaomiao, do you want to go back with us?¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen came close to Du Yuanmiao¡¯s ear and whispered.

    Du Yuanmiao's face instantly turned rosy and she lowered her head shyly.

    ¡° Then Jiang Wenzhen patted Du Yuanmiao¡¯s shoulder comfortingly.  "We will be back soon, take care of yourself. Make yourself more beautiful, so that you can tie Jiang Xing's heart!"

    "Sister Zhen, what are you talking about?"

    After hearing this, Du Yuanmiao wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Luo Xinxin got into a car, and Huang Ze and Chahao also got into the car respectively.

    The car started, and the students at the school gate waved to Jiang Xing.

    ¡°Boy, take care of yourself!¡±

    "Second brother, have a nice journey."

    "Second brother. I'm waiting for you to come back."

    "Brother Xing, take care"

    ""

    The students at the door said goodbye to Jiang Xing one after another.

    Jiang Xing rolled down the window, stretched out his arm, and shook it, "Take care"

    The car Jiang Xing was in quickly disappeared from everyone's sight. The students at the school gate dispersed one after another, and they were about to prepare to go home.

    Du Yuanmiao also left with a lonely figure. Yang Jiahao asked if he wanted to send her off.  But she said no. Yang Jiahao and others knew that she must be feeling uncomfortable, so they didn't insist.

    ¡°Nobita, what time is your train?¡±

    Yang Jiahao asked Wu Daxiong.

    "It's time to leave for the train station." Wu Daxiong sighed and said, "I should be happy to go home. Why do I want to cry so much!"

    Yang Jiahao drove Wu Daxiong andLiu Dongdong and Sun Ming sent them to the train station.

    "Don't forget the agreement between us brothers!"

    When they arrived at the train station, Yang Jiahao said to the three of them.

    "I won't forget it. I went to see my second child after the New Year. My second child wants to hold a memorial ceremony for her mother's seventh anniversary. How can we do it without our brothers being present?"

    Wu Daxiong nodded and said.

    "Don't worry! I will definitely go too."

    Sun Ming also expressed his attitude, and Liu Dongdong also nodded heavily.

    Everyone already knew that Jiang Xing's mother had passed away. After the new year, Jiang Xing was going to celebrate his mother's seventh anniversary. Jiang Xing only mentioned this, but it was remembered by several people, and they had already agreed to go there together.  .

    "Well, let's meet in the Northeast after the Chinese New Year. See you there or not."

    Yang Jiahao said seriously.

    ¡°See you or see you¡­¡±

    Then the four of them hugged each other.

    After Yang Jiahao sent Wu Daxiong away, he stood alone in the train station, looking at the crowds of people coming and going. Yang Jiahao took out a cigarette, lit it, took a long puff, raised his head to the sky, and murmured  He said: "They're all gone, they're all gone, my brothers, my beloved fans, take care along the way"

    There was no one to talk to on the way back, and Yang Jiahao felt lonely as never before.

    The car has a smooth situation on the highway.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin were sitting in the back seat, Jiang Xing was sitting in the secondary position, and Huang Ze was driving.

    "Jiang Xing, how long does it take to get to your home from the East China Sea." Luo Xinxin couldn't help but ask.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there before dark.¡±

    Jiang Xing turned around and smiled.

    "It's been so long! It's so boring." Luo Xinxin pouted.

    "Didn't you finish watching Ultraman last time? Keep watching!" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "When you get on the highway, you won't feel bored driving." Jiang Wenzhen interjected.

    "Okay! Okay! I'll drive you to have a good time." Luo Xinxin was immediately excited when she heard this. In the past two days, Jiang Wenzhen has made some achievements in teaching her how to drive.

    Luo Xinxin is convinced that his driving skills are comparable to those of the drivers in Hollywood blockbusters.

    "A devil wants to ride in your car." Jiang Xing directly attacked: "I don't want to die young."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Luo Xinning suddenly stared and was about to scold Jiang Xing.

    But I heard Huang Ze say: "Master, there is a situation. A car is chasing us."

 Text Chapter 280 Lend me your man

    After hearing Huang Ze's words, Jiang Xing frowned, turned his head and looked back, and a silver-white car appeared in Jiang Xing's field of vision.

    After Jiang Xing saw the car, he was helpless. Unexpectedly, she still chased him, and he felt dizzy at the same time.

    Without looking at the license plate number, Jiang Xing knew that it was Yuantong who was chasing him.

    Jiang Xing said helplessly: "Pull over."

    After Huang Ze heard this, he pulled over and stopped.

    "Jiang Xing, do you know the person behind you?"

    Jiang Wenzhen also noticed the car behind.

    "Ah! The driver of the car behind seems to be a beautiful woman! Jiang Xing can't be your lover!"

    Luo Xinxin is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.

    Jiang Xing suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. He ignored Luo Xinxin and said to Jiang Wenzhen: "She is the Yuantong I told you, the Yuantong who had a problem with Su Yi."

    Jiang Wenzhen exclaimed after hearing this. Jiang Wenzhen knew to some extent that Jiang Xing acted as a bodyguard for Yuan Tong. After that, Jiang Wenzhen looked strange.

    After Huang Ze stopped the car, the two cars behind him also stopped.

    Jiang Xing opened the door and got out of the car.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinglin also got out of the car. They stood behind Jiang Xing and looked at Yuantong's car at the same time.

    Soon Yuantong¡¯s car stopped next to Jiang Xing. Yuantong, who was dressed in black clothes, had her hair tied high, and had a beautiful face, stepped out of the car in high boots.

    After Yuan Tong saw Jiang Wenzhen, he smiled in a friendly and beautiful way.

    Jiang Wenzhen also responded with a friendly smile.

    ??Two stunning beauties stand together, with different looks.  It's hard to tell who is more beautiful.

    "Can I borrow your man for ten minutes?" Yuan Tong looked at Jiang Wenzhen and said softly.

    "As long as he is willing." Jiang Wenzhen said calmly.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, Jiang Wenzhen gave herself another problem!

    Yuantong turned his gaze to Jiang Xing, which was obviously different from when he looked at Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing walking side by side with Yuantong, feeling sour in her heart. No matter how open-minded she was, when Jiang Xing really was with another woman, she couldn't help but feel sad.

    "Sister Zhen, you are so generous in lending Jiang Xing out!" Luo Xinxin felt incredible. "My intuition tells me that that woman and Jiang Xing are not ordinary friends."

    When Luo Xinxin said this, he never thought about whether it would hurt Jiang Wenzhen's heart.

    "When you really fall in love with a man, you will understand."

    Jiang Wenzhen said with a somewhat sad expression.  Then she got into the car.

    "If a woman comes looking for my man, I will definitely give her a slap in the face and I won't give her up!"

    After waiting for Jiang Wenzhen to return to the car, Luo Xinxin murmured.

    "You didn't even say a word to me when you got home." Jiang Xing and Yuantong walked side by side on the road, with the cool breeze blowing.

    Jiang Xing put his hands into his pockets. After hearing Yuantong's words, he chuckled, "I didn't plan on asking you to see me off."

    "Are you running away from me?" Yuantong asked.

    "It's out of the question!" Jiang Xing replied.

    "Why do you still remember that incident in your heart?" Yuantong was wearing a beige down jacket that covered his knees.

    "Can you forget all about it?" Jiang Xing asked.

    Hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s question, Yuantong was stunned.  The footsteps also stopped, and then Yuantong smiled bitterly.  "Are you going to make yourself miserable by keeping it?"

    "Maybe it was a mistake for me to be your bodyguard from the beginning." Jiang Xing sighed, he could never forget what happened that night so generously.

    "I don't think so." Yuantong said softly.

    "You and I can never be together." Jiang Xing is not a fool. He clearly knows Yuantong's feelings for him, but he always avoided them before.

    "Don't be so heartless, please leave me some room for fantasy." For some reason, Yuan Tong felt sour when he said this.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and changed the subject: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, what are your plans?"

    "What else can I plan? I'm used to living alone." Yuan Tong smiled unnaturally.

    Jiang Xing was silent and did not reply.

    Suddenly, Yuantong could no longer control himself, opened his arms, hugged Jiang Xing, and buried his head in Jiang Xing's chest.  He whispered: "I shouldn't know you."

    This time Jiang Xing did not react too much, and just said softly: "If I could predict the future, I hope I don't know you."??Jiang Xing didn't speak too plainly, and he didn't want Yuantong to understand anything.

    "Let you take advantage again." After Yuantong finished speaking.  The lips covered Jiang Xing's lips.

    With just a shallow kiss, Yuan Tong left Jiang Xing's body, "Don't worry! Your girlfriend didn't see it, so you don't have to be afraid."

    Yuantong regained his former nobility and buried the pain in his heart deeply.

    Jiang Xing looked at Yuantong, not knowing what to say.

    "Even if you don't like me, I still want you to feel guilty about me for the rest of your life. Only in this way can you never forget me."

    Yuantong said slowly.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Why bother."

    Yuantong laughed at himself, "I don't understand either."

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Yuantong and Jiang Xing came back on time.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave until I leave.¡±

    This was Yuan Tong¡¯s last words. After she finished speaking, she got in the car and turned around, and left in a cool manner.

    But no one saw it. There were more and more tears in her eyes, and her cheeks were soaked in an instant.

    I don¡¯t know whose fault it is, you and I are both passers-by

    Yuantong cried more and more painfully. After turning the corner, he parked the car on the side of the road and looked at the bustling city. He couldn't help but lie on the steering wheel and cried heartlessly.

    Maybe crying is the best way to vent your inner pain.

    ¡°I have come all the way to see each other off, just to say take care of myself. It¡¯s so poetic!¡±

    In the car, Luo Xinlin clicked his tongue.

    Jiang Xing looked out the window and ignored Luo Xinxin's words. All that came to his mind was Yuantong's forced smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen also fell silent and did not disturb Jiang Xing.  Perhaps only time can wash away the sadness in Jiang Xing's heart.

    Luo Xinxin was talking alone, no one paid attention to her, and she felt bored. In the end, she simply stopped talking and picked up the mobile phone Jiang Wenzhen bought for her and started playing with it.

    Not long after, the car got on the highway.

    Jiang Xing was afraid that Jiang Wenzhen would feel bad, so he turned to Jiang Wenzhen and said, "Do you blame me?"

    "It's weird." Jiang Wenzhen glared at Jiang Xing coquettishly, "It's my fault that you are too good and charming. I'm thinking about how to make you a little worse, so that I won't have so many worries."

    "If I really become bad, wouldn't you have more troubles?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    ¡°There really is no such thing as the best of both worlds in the world.¡± Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and smiled.

    "Sister Zhen, I have a way to make sure that no other woman falls in love with Jiang Xing in the future." Seeing the two of them starting to talk, Luo Xinxin threw her phone aside after holding it in for a long time, and excitedly interjected.

    "What method?" Jiang Wenzhen said with interest.

    "If disfigurement isn't enough, we'll stomp on his hands and feet so that he can't take care of himself." Luo Xinxin laughed.

    "You are so poisonous."

    Jiang Xing was ashamed.  Huang Ze and Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but laugh bitterly.

    "Hehe, I was just joking. I want to make you happy. I am very bored when I see you looking unhappy."

    Luo Xinxin said mischievously.

    "If you were left alone in the mountains and couldn't see anyone for a year, you would have to suffocate yourself to death." Jiang Xing joked. He knew about Yuantong, but he could only keep it deep in his heart.

    "If that's really the case, you might as well kill me and give me pleasure."

    Luo Xinxin said directly.

    The car is driving on the highway.  The atmosphere in the car gradually picked up. With Luo Xinxin as a living treasure, it was difficult for Jiang Xing and the others not to laugh.

    "Jiang Xing, you said that your home is in the mountains and the conditions are very difficult. You couldn't lie to me, right?"

    After a while, Luo Xingxin asked Jiang Xing.

    "Is it necessary to lie to you? I have to tell you. There is no TV, no Internet, no mobile phone signal in our mountain village, no big fish or big meat. We eat only wild vegetables and drink river water, and it is also extremely cold.  I was so cold that I shivered even under five quilts at night.¡±

    Jiang Xing put aside his unhappiness and thought that he would see his grandma soon. He was so happy that he joked with Luo Xinxin.

    "Ah! So exaggerated?" Luo Xinxin opened his mouth wide.

    Huang Ze and Jiang Wenzhen in the car both smiled slightly. Jiang Xing rarely joked. When the two saw Jiang Xing happy, they were also happy.

    "If you are afraid of hardship, I will send you back now." Jiang Xing turned around and said, "Everything I said is true."

      "Hmph! It's weird to believe you."

    Luo Xingxin would not believe what Jiang Xing said.

    "Since you don't believe it, there's nothing I can do." Jiang Xing shrugged.

    "Hey! Brother driver, why haven't you spoken? Aren't you bored?"

    After a while, Luo Xingxin stopped talking to Jiang Xing and shifted his target to Huang Ze.

    Huang Ze laughed while driving the car, "I'm used to it, I won't feel bored."

    "It doesn't cost anything to talk, so why not talk more."

    Luo Xinxin¡¯s words are simply dumbfounding.

    "Actually, talking is quite expensive. If you talk too much, you will definitely become thirsty. Don't you have to spend money to buy water?" Huang Ze said again.

    "Hehe! You are so interesting."

    The car drove for several hours. At noon, Luo Xinxin complained that he was hungry. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen also felt hungry. They found a service area and had something to eat. After eating, they continued to set off. Now Jiang Xing couldn't wait.  I want to go back and don't want to delay for a while.

    In the afternoon, Luo Xinxin felt bored and played with her mobile phone for a while, then fell asleep on Jiang Wenzhen's lap.

    After Luo Xinxin fell asleep, the car finally became quiet.

    "Are you tired? If you are, just take a nap." Jiang Xing said with concern to Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled and shook her head.

    The sun sets in the west and the sky gradually becomes dark.

    Finally arriving at the northeastern border, Jiang Xing seemed particularly excited, and the smile on his face became thicker and thicker.

    Jiang Xing could not hold back the excitement in his heart as he was finally about to see his grandma.

    Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing's happy face, and she smiled sweetly. Is there anything that would make Jiang Wenzhen happier than Jiang Xing being happy?

    After about an hour, the car stopped in front of a luxurious and spectacular villa covering an area of ??dozens of acres.

    It is better to say it is a villa than a manor.

 Text Chapter 281 Grandma

    The villa is built against the mountain, halfway up the mountain, far away from the noise of the city. It looks particularly peaceful here, as if it is integrated into nature.

    The villa faces south and has a broad outlook, surrounded by forests and water. You can see thousands of lights in the city from a distance, making you feel like you are in a fairyland on earth.

    The villa is majestic and majestic, which makes people stop in their tracks and make people sigh.

    After the car Jiang Xing was sitting in stopped, Jiang Xing opened the door and walked out. Suddenly, a strong cold wind blew. The weather in the Northeast was not a little bit colder than that in the East China Sea.

    But at this time, Jiang Xing didn't feel the cold at all. He took a deep breath and said with an intoxicated look on his face, "I'm home"

    Jiang Xing looked into the villa. It was completely dark at this time. The small colored lights flashing around the villa and the stars in the sky reflected each other, which was particularly beautiful.

    After Jiang Wenzhen got off the car, she looked around at the villa. The villa in front of her was luxurious, magnificent, and resplendent, like a small palace. In this era when land is more expensive than gold, it is difficult to measure the villa in terms of money.  Building such a dazzling villa in such a precious land silently shows that the owner is either rich or noble.

    "Wow what a big villa! So beautiful!" When Jiang Wenzhen got out of the car, she woke up Luo Xinxin. Luo Xinxin reluctantly opened her eyes, which were sleepy. When she turned around to look  When he arrived at the villa in front of him, he suddenly showed a look of shock and surprise. He opened the door and got out of the car and stood in front of the villa. He kept clicking his tongue.

    "Jiang Xing, is this your home?"

    Luo Xinxin would never have thought of it.  Jiang Xing's home was so luxurious and expensive, and he couldn't express his surprise.

    Jiang Xing just smiled softly and said nothing.

    Jiang Wenzhen quietly stood next to Jiang Xing, with a strange look in her eyes. She looked at the man beside her, and the tall figure that should have been familiar became unfamiliar.

    "Excuse me, are you okay?"

    The two security guards guarding the door had already noticed the three cars coming from Jiang Xingxing. Seeing the three cars parked at the door and not leaving, the two security guards slowly walked over.

    Two security guards came to Jiang Xing and others and asked politely.

    "Brother Wang. You don't recognize me so soon?" Jiang Xing turned around gently and said with a smile to one of the security guards in his early thirties.

    Just now Jiang Xing had his back to the two security guards. Now when Jiang Xing turned around, under the light, the two bodyguards suddenly opened their eyes wide and were stunned for a moment. At the same time, they exclaimed: "Young Master"

    Then I saw two security guards with excitement on their faces.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly and saw an acquaintance from home again.  There is a warm feeling in my heart.

    "Master, you are really back." Brother Wang said happily.

    "Brother Wang, how are you lately?" Jiang Xing said gently. Throughout history, he had been extremely polite to these so-called servants.

    "Okay, okay, young master, please wait! I'll call someone to greet you." After Brother Wang said that, he took out the walkie-talkie and wanted to summon someone, but was stopped by Jiang Xing, "Brother Wang, it's no need, grandma doesn't know I'm here yet."  I¡¯m back and I want to give her a surprise.¡±

    Brother Wang and the other security guard.  He nodded in understanding.

    "Master, please go in quickly! The old lady will be very happy when she sees you."

    Brother Wang is a veteran, very honest, not talkative, and abiding by the rules. He has been working as a security guard in the Jiang family for more than ten years.

    ¡°It¡¯s at least two miles from the gate to the villa where grandma lives.  Normally, Jiang Xing would choose to walk there, but at this time, Jiang Xing was in a hurry and got into the car directly.

    The car quickly drove towards the huge villa.  The paint road inside the villa is unusually wide. There are trees on both sides of the road and there are street lights. A wide avenue leads directly to the inside of the villa.

    The lights in the villa compound are shining, just like the night view of the busy city, the various architectural decorations are extremely beautiful under the light.

    Rockeries, sculptures, gardens, bamboo forestseverywhere is beautiful.

    Luo Xinxin, who was in the car, was looking at the scenery on both sides of the road and kept saying, "It's too luxurious, it's too luxurious, **ah**."

    Even though Luo Xinxin¡¯s family is very powerful, the place where she lives cannot be compared with this place.

    In the villa, there is a huge restaurant.

    ¡°Old madam, please eat more!¡±

    A middle-aged woman in her fifties said to an old lady with gray hair and wrinkles on her face.

    The old lady¡¯s eyes were already dim. She was wearing retro patterned clothes. She picked up a crested crutch with her withered hands and stood up. ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I have no appetite.¡±

    middle-aged womanThe female is the servant who serves the old lady, and others call her Ma Liu. The old lady doesn't like having anyone to talk to when eating alone, so Ma Liu usually accompanies the old lady.

    When Liu Ma saw the old lady standing up, she also stood up and said, "Old lady, you haven't eaten well for several days. If this continues, your body will not be able to withstand it."

    Liu Ma¡¯s face showed helplessness. She had been with the old lady for a long time and knew the old lady best. She knew that the old lady had something on her mind.

    "Mama Liu, please tell someone to take care of it! I really can't eat it." The old lady knew that Ma Liu meant well, but she really had no appetite.

    Mother Liu didn¡¯t know how to persuade the old lady. Usually the old lady was amiable to people, but she knew her temper. Once she decided on something, no one else could persuade her.

    "Old madam, do you miss the young master again?" Liu Ma asked softly, following the old madam every day, how could she not know what the old madam was thinking.

    "Hey" The old lady sighed.

    "Master, didn't you say you would be back in the next two days? If the master comes back and finds out that you don't eat, he will be very sad." Mother Liu tried her best to persuade.

    "It's just because I think of Ah Xing that I can't eat." The old lady said in a weak voice: "Mom Liu, tell me, Ah Xing, has he grown taller again? Has he gained weight or lost weight?"

    "The young master must have grown taller again. Didn't the young master always call and tell you that he eats well and sleeps well, so he must be fatter than before." Mother Liu helped the old lady and walked to the sofa next to her and sat down.

    "A Xing said that he will bring my granddaughter-in-law when he comes back this time. Old lady, I'm so happy! When did A Xing come back? Why didn't she give me an accurate message?"

    The old lady held the crutches in both hands and sighed again.

    "Old madam! I think the young master didn't tell you the exact time of his return because he was afraid that you would worry about him. Maybe the young master has come back now and is at the door."

    Mother Liu comforted the old lady.

    "Mother Liu, how can you guess so accurately?"

    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice sounded in the restaurant.

    After hearing the sound, the old lady and Liu Ma were startled at the same time. The old lady looked at the confusion in Liu Ma¡¯s eyes and seemed to say, I heard it right!

    "Grandma"

    Just when the old lady and Liu Ma thought they had heard wrongly, a trembling voice sounded again.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Xing appeared in the restaurant with Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xingxin.

    First, when Mother Liu saw the person coming, her eyes widened and she stood up from the sofa, "Young Master"

    The old lady was stunned for a moment, her trembling hands could no longer hold the crutch in her hand, and the crutch fell to the ground with a clang. The old lady stood up from the sofa so vigorously as never before, and she did not use a crutch, and her face was full of joy.  Chong Jiangxing came over.

    "Axing, grandma, aren't you dazzled? Is it really my Xing'er who's back?"

    When the old lady spoke, her lips could not help but tremble.

    Jiang Xing hurriedly ran two steps, supported the old lady, and looked at the grandma whom he missed day and night. Jiang Xing's eye circles were red, and sour tears on the tip of his nose rolled in his eyes. "Grandma, it's me, I'm back."  .¡±

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he opened his arms and hugged the old lady. The familiar smell of the old lady once again made Jiang Xing suddenly feel like he was back when he was a child.

    The old lady was so excited that her whole body was trembling. The grandson in her arms kept calling grandma, grandma. The old lady kept promising in her heart. Although there were tears on her wrinkled face, she felt more in her heart.  Happy.

    When Liu Ma saw this scene, she secretly wiped away her tears. She was happy for the old lady, she was so happy.

    Jiang Wenzhen held Luo Xinxin's hand tightly, but found that Luo Xinxin had already been moved to tears and kept mumbling, "It's so touching!"

    Jiang Wenzhen felt sour and tried her best to restrain the tears from flowing out.

    Jiang Xing shed tears in the old lady's arms for a while, then left the old lady's arms, wiped the tears on his face with his sleeves, and looked at the old lady with a happy face, "Grandma, you have lost weight again."

    After calming down, the old lady said lovingly: "Grandma is old. It doesn't matter whether she is fat or thin. Grandma just hopes that my grandson will be healthy. Grandma is content with that."

    "Master, why didn't you say hello in advance when you came back?" Liu's mother said happily.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, "Mom Liu, aren't I afraid that grandma will worry about me? If I told grandma, grandma wouldn't have to wait for me at the door all day!"

    "Silly boy, grandma is willing to sit at the door and wait for you to come back." The old lady felt painSaid lovingly.

    After the old lady finished speaking, she noticed Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin standing aside, "Axing, who are these two?"

    The old lady looked at Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Wenzhen without blinking, looking them up and down.

    Jiang Xing slapped his forehead and hurriedly pulled Jiang Wenzhen to the old lady.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen had a flower-like smile on her face, and she shouted softly to the old lady: "Grandma"

    Jiang Wenzhen usually behaves generously and politely, but now there is a shy look on her face, she feels slightly nervous, and her heartbeat speeds up.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help laughing when he saw that Jiang Wenzhen still had a shy side, and gently shook her hand to give her some encouragement.

    Jiang Xing saw her grandma looking at Jiang Wenzhen non-stop, looking up and down, left and right, as if she had seen a treasure, and she could no longer take her eyes away from Jiang Wenzhen.

 Text Chapter 282 This is happiness

    Feeling a little embarrassed to be seen by the old lady, Jiang Wenzhen bit her teeth gently. She was also a woman and a shy woman.

    "Grandma, you make others feel embarrassed."

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but laugh.

    The old lady finally came to her senses and said excitedly: "Axing, she, sheis your girlfriend, my granddaughter-in-law?" Although she was sure in her heart, the old lady still couldn't help asking.  .

    A granddaughter-in-law made Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face even redder.

    "It's guaranteed to be replaced if it's fake." Jiang Xing smiled.

    "Okay, okay." The old lady said three good words, then she grabbed Jiang Wenzhen and said with excitement, "This girl is so pretty, so pretty Girl, what's your name?"  What a name!¡±

    "Grandma, my name is Jiang Wenzhen, you can just call me Zhenzhen." Jiang Wenzhen said very gently.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen seemed to be a completely different person. The noble and dignified queen temperament she had in the past was gone, and she looked more like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law.

    "What a name, what a name. It's a pretty name. Grandma likes it. Grandma likes it."

    The old lady held Jiang Wenzhen's hand tightly. What was difficult to control was the excitement in her heart.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly, with a bit of warmth in her eyes. She glanced at Jiang Xing secretly, and saw that Jiang Xing was looking at her and smiling, and an unprecedented sense of happiness came to her heart.

    "Grandma, you can't just care about Sister Zhen and ignore me!"

    Luo Xinxin saw that she had been pushed aside, how could she, who had always loved being lively, hold it in, with a mischievous smile on her face.  As if he knew the old lady very well, he directly held her arm and smiled as sweetly as she could.

    The old lady looked at Luo Xinglin in surprise and then at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing hurriedly said: "Grandma, she is Wenzhen's cousin, her name is Luo Xingxin."

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen had discussed in advance that Luo Xinxin was Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s cousin, otherwise it would be difficult to introduce her to her grandma.

    The old lady has always been kind, after Jiang Xing¡¯s introduction.  The old lady showed her usual smile to Luo Xinxin and said happily: "The spirit is beautiful and cute, just like a fairy in the sky."

    "Hehe, thank you grandma for the compliment." Luo Xinxin stuck out her tongue happily.

    "Grandma, please sit down quickly! Don't get exhausted after standing for such a long time."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly at the old lady, and she and Luo Xinxin supported the old lady's arms.

    "I'm not tired, I'm not tired. When I see you guys coming back, grandma will be tired before she's happy." The old lady laughed.  She was indeed so happy today.

    Jiang Xing felt even happier when he saw his grandma happy.  He was pleased to see that his grandma was very pleased to see Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin.

    This is happiness

    "Grandma, I just heard from Mother Liu that you haven't eaten much for several days."

    Jiang Xing asked with concern.

    "Grandma was so happy that she couldn't eat anymore when she heard that you were coming back!" The smile on the old lady's face could never fade away.  Jiang Xing is her only grandson, and he is also her heart and soul. Is there anything that would make him happier than having his grandson take his grandson's wife?  Apparently not anymore.

    When the old lady reaches this age, nothing else matters. Her grandson is the treasure in her hands.

    "Grandma, how can you do it without eating? Ah Xing and I will feel bad if you are starving." Jiang Wenzhen said sweetly.

    "Yes! Grandma, how can we do without eating if we are not strong?" Luo Xinxin also said.

    Jiang Xing suddenly discovered that Luo Xinxin was sensible. At least in front of the old man, the little girl looked very sensible.

    "Zhenzhen, Lingling. Do you two still need to persuade me now? Even if you don't let me eat it, I have to eat it secretly. Grandma will be happy! Mother Liu will heat up these dishes quickly and make the kitchen noisier.  A few dishes. I want to eat."

    The old lady said with a smile.

    Liu Ma agreed readily. Seeing the old lady and her family so happy, she was also happy.

    "Zhenzhen, Lingling, you haven't eaten either! Come and sit down with grandma to eat." The old lady said again.

    ¡° Then Jiang Wenzhen sat next to the old lady, one on the left and the other on the right. Jiang Xing sat on the opposite side, watching his grandma chatting non-stop with Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin. He did not interrupt and kept smiling.

    The food was quickly served, and Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin kept putting food into the old lady's bowl.

    "Grandma, eat more."

    "Grandma, if you eat more vegetables, you will be in better health."

    The old lady kept smiling, looking at the full bowl of vegetables,

      "You two girls, leave me alone and eat quickly!" the old lady said.

    After the old lady finished speaking, she took a bite of the dish and put it into her mouth. She chewed it gently. It was the first time she ate the dish put by her granddaughter-in-law. The old lady felt that this was the most delicious dish she had eaten in recent years. It was so fragrant.  From the bottom of my heart.  "

    At this time, Jiang Xing was completely left out. Grandma kept talking to Jiang Wenzhen and almost ignored his grandson, but Jiang Xing was still very happy in his heart.

    Liu Ma took a bottle of wine and put it in front of Jiang Xing. It was Jiang Xing's favorite drink, Shao Knife. The alcohol content was high and strong. Jiang Xing liked to drink this kind of wine. He poured himself a glass, happily.  He drank it all in one gulp.

    "Axing, you can't drink slower! No one is trying to compete with you. You're still young, so don't drink so much. It'll hurt your health." The old lady said with concern when she saw Jiang Xing finish the drink in one gulp.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Grandma, please let me drink it today!"

    "Grandma, did you know that Jiang Xing bullies me every time he drinks and always yells at me?" After Luo Xinxin got acquainted with the old lady, she started to sue Jiang Xing.

    "What? Such a thing happened, Lingling, don't worry, he will not dare to bully you when grandma is here to take care of you in the future." The old lady smiled and said: "If she dares to bully you in the future, I won't spank her.  "

    "Grandma, I was wronged!" Jiang Xing knew that Luo Xinxin would sue him, and he guessed it.

    Jiang Xing pretended to be vicious and glared at Luo Xinxin.

    "Grandma, look, he is being cruel to me again." Luo Xinxin pretended to be scared.

    "Axing"

    The old lady shouted intimidatingly, and Jiang Xing was immediately defeated. She looked at Luo Xinxin with a look that seemed to say, you are cruel.

    Luo Xinxin made a face at Jiang Xing openly, not to mention how proud he was.

    Of course the old lady could tell that the two were joking. She smiled and touched Luo Xinxin's head, feeling that this girl was too cute.

    The old lady took another look at Jiang Wenzhen, who was as beautiful as a flower, and was sincerely satisfied with her future daughter-in-law.

    The old lady is from the countryside and is well-known as a good person. When she was in the mountain village, everyone praised her for being such a nice person. When the neighbors talked about her, they all gave her a thumbs up.  He smiled and didn't show off if he didn't like them. Jiang Xing could tell that grandma really liked Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin.

    A meal was spent in laughter.

    In Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s words, the old lady ate extraordinarily much today, and the amount she ate in one meal was equal to what she ate in the previous day.

    After finishing the meal, the old lady pulled Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin to sit on the sofa in the living room, talking endlessly.

    Jiang Xing sat next to the three people and interjected from time to time. It was obvious that the protagonist tonight was no longer Jiang Xing. If Jiang Xing came back in the past, grandma would definitely hold her back, but today it was someone else, Jiang Xing.  But enjoy it.

    During this period, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen gave the old lady all the gifts they bought for her. The old lady was so happy that she could hardly close her mouth. She happily accepted their gifts and was full of joy.

    After a while, Liu¡¯s mother came to the living room. She said to the old lady: ¡°Old lady, Mr. Jiang called and asked you to answer the phone.¡±

    "If you ask him anything, just say I don't have time. I'm with my grandson-in-law." The old lady said directly.

    "Okay." Mother Liu went out and came back after a while, "Old madam, Mr. Jiang said he would be back in two days, so you should take care of yourself."

    "It doesn't matter whether he comes back or not, I just have my Axing, Zhenzhen, and Lingling to accompany me." It seems that Jiang Teng's weight in the old lady's heart is far less than Jiang Xing!  At least on the surface.

    Luo Xinxin is a chatterbox, and no one can beat her when speaking plainly. It¡¯s as if she exists in this world just to talk.

    What makes Jiang Xing depressed is, Luo Xinxin, you can talk as much as you want!  At least we have to get to the point. If you talk to my grandma happily, can she understand?

    Jiang Wenzhen also smiled bitterly and admired Luo Xinxin.

    After a while, Luo Xinxin came up with the story of Cinderella and the Prince. Although the old lady didn't understand this, she didn't show any impatience at all, and she asked questions from time to time, which made Luo Xinxin even more energetic.

    Time passed minute by minute, and seeing that it was getting late, Jiang Wenzhen said to his wife with concern: "Grandma, please go to bed early! From now on, Lingling and I will accompany you every day. We have plenty of time."

    "Ah! It's really past ten o'clock. Grandma, go and have a rest! Go to bed early and get up early. Get up early tomorrow."?Do aerobics with you.  Luo Xinxin said with a smile.

    "Grandma, these old arms and legs can't do any aerobics." The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, you are tired too. Go to bed early. I will take you around tomorrow."

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin readily agreed.

    Then the old lady stood up with the help of Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin.

    Jiang Xing and the other three took the old lady back to her room together. Jiang Wenzhen took off the old lady's shoes with a smile and put her on the bed.

    The old lady smiled very happily.

    "Grandma, go to bed early!"

    "Good night grandma."

    "Grandma, have a sweet dream."

    Jiang Xing and the other three said to the old lady one after another.

    "Good, good, good." The old lady happily said three more good words.

    Just when the three of them were about to go out, the old lady suddenly called out to Jiang Wenzhen, "Zhenzhen! Wait a minute, grandma has something to tell you."

 Text Chapter 283 Speaking without restraint

    Jiang Wenzhen was summoned by the old lady alone, and Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin came to the large living room.

    There were two young servants in the living room at this time, cleaning up the teacups used by Jiang Xing and others for drinking tea.

    When the two servants saw Jiang Xing leaving and returning, they both nodded respectfully to Jiang Xing, "Master."

    Jiang Xing responded with a calm smile.

    "Handsome guy, come and sit down, you're welcome."

    Luo Xinglin didn't care at all. She sat on the comfortable sofa and waved to Jiang Xing, gesturing for Jiang Xing to sit next to her.  By the way, he also said to the two servants, "Go out!"  It's like she is the owner of this home.

    Seeing how happy Luo Xinxin was to please her grandma tonight, Jiang Xing obediently sat next to Luo Xinxin.

    "I can't tell! You kid, your family is so rich." Luo Xinxin sat carelessly on the sofa, not looking like a lady.

    "Does it have to be written on your face if you have money? Besides, it's not my money. What qualifications do I have to show off." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "Your dad's money is not your money. Now it's a society where you compete for your dad." Luo Xinxin said disapprovingly.

    "You are a child and don't understand adult matters." Jiang Xing joked.

    "Tch, you're only a few years older than me, but you actually pretend to be serious and young like me." Luo Xinxin said with disdain.

    Jiang Xing smoked a cigarette, smiling and saying nothing.

    "Do you know what your grandma wants from Sister Zhen?"

    After a while, Luo Xinxin asked again.

    "Do you know?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Ha! Is there anything else that I, Miss Luo, don't know?" Luo Xinxin said in a very arrogant manner.

    Jiang Xing did not answer the call.

    "Why didn't you ask me?" I originally thought Jiang Xing would ask him, but he didn't expect Jiang Xing to just stop talking.  In the end, Luo Xinxin couldn't hold it any longer.

    "I'm not interested, I don't want to hear it." Jiang Xing finished smoking a cigarette and threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray.

    "The more you don't want to hear it, the more I'll tell you." Luo's heart became stubborn.

    Jiang Xing shrugged indifferently, meaning that if you like to talk or not, I won¡¯t be able to hold on even if you listen to it, and I won¡¯t be hungry if you don¡¯t stop.

    Luo Xinlin rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing fiercely. She couldn't hold back what she had in mind, and finally said to herself without asking, "Based on my years of experience, your grandma must have said something to Sister Zhen. It's not easy for me to hear."  , do you know what the words are?"

    Jiang Xing still smiled and said nothing.

    Luo Xinxin snorted, and then said: "I know you are stupid and can't guess it, so let me tell you! Your grandma will definitely talk about when you will have children."

    "You've watched too many TV series." Jiang Xing knew clearly in his heart that maybe Luo Xinxin guessed it right this time. It was strange that grandma kept Jiang Wenzhen in the room so mysteriously and didn't talk about the next generation.

    Jiang Xing thought that his grandma would ask Jiang Wenzhen this question, and Jiang Xing began to wonder, would Wenzhen blush?

    "What TV series have you watched too much? If you don't believe me, let's ask Sister Zhen later." Luo Xingxin was angry when she saw that Jiang Xing didn't believe what she said.

    "Okay. Go to bed quickly! You're exhausted after riding in the car for a day." Jiang Xing was too lazy to discuss this topic with Luo Xinxin.

    "I'm not sleepy, I have to wait for Sister Zhen to sleep together." Luo Xinxin hugged the pillow on the sofa in his arms.

    "There are plenty of rooms in my house. You can have a room by yourself." Jiang Xing said with shame. In recent days, Luo Xinxin has occupied Jiang Wenzhen all over. Even when he sleeps, he has to sleep with Jiang Wenzhen. This is very painful for Jiang Xing.

    "I want to sleep in the same room as Sister Zhen to prevent some people from touching Sister Zhen. Sister Zhen is very sensitive. She calls her until midnight every night, which makes me unable to sleep. I have to pull Sister Zhen to my side.  , so that I can sleep peacefully."

    After hearing what Luo Xinxin said, Jiang Xing almost fell off the sofa. Hey, don¡¯t be so exaggerated.  When you, a little girl, said this, I was confused as to why you didn't blush!

    Jiang Xing was very helpless, Luo Xinxin completely deprived him of his happy sexual life.

    While the two were talking, Jiang Wenzhen came to the living room.  With a dull face, Jiang Xing couldn't guess what her grandma said to her.

    After Luo Xinxin saw Jiang Wenzhen, she ran over happily, "Sister Zhen, did grandma ask you just now about whether you have children?"

    This girl Luo Xinxin can really say anything.

    Jiang Wenzhen glared at Luo Xinxin fiercely, "Smelly girl, if you talk nonsense again, be careful and I'll sew your mouth shut."

    Luo Xinxin pretended to be scared.

    "Sister Zhen, let's go! Let's go to bed! I'm sleepy."

    Luo Xinxin is very happy againsaid.

    "Let's go! I'm sleepy too." Jiang Wenzhen glanced at Jiang Xing, smiled meaningfully, and then spoke.

    "You two sleep in the same bed, are you really not afraid of being crowded?"

    Jiang Xing had absolutely no other intentions and was simply concerned, but Luo Xinxin didn't think so.

    "It's such a cold day that I don't need warmth. If Sister Zhen had a room by herself, I'd be afraid that a wolf would run in in the middle of the night." Luo Xinxin was right.

    Jiang Xing found it funny that this girl had these unclean things in her head all day long.

    "Xinxin, please go back to your room first! I have something to say to Jiang Xing." Jiang Wenzhen said to Luo Xinxin.

    "What are you talking about? You can't say it in front of me. Don't worry, I will keep it a secret for you." Luo Xinxin blinked his blue eyes.

    You keep it a secret?  Only an idiot would believe that Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen would not believe that Luo Xinxin, a fast-talking man, could hide things in his heart.

    "Okay, I told you to go back soon." Jiang Wenzhen said again.

    "Okay! I'll wait for you on the bed." Luo Xinxin said helplessly.

    What a tempting sentence!  I have to sigh that Luo Xinxin is so naive.

    Luo Xingxin left unwillingly, leaving only Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen in the living room.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled at Jiang Xing, and then said: "Grandma, I told you that we can't have sex before we get married, and it's a death order."

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Xing with a bit of amusement on her face. Sure enough, Jiang Xing let out a cry and was immediately frustrated. It is true that *** can say such things. Grandma has always been superstitious and conservative, so having such a request is considered  It was normal, but Jiang Xing still said: "No!"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "That's the way it is, you have to listen to ***!" Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly.  He gave Jiang Xing a wink.

    Jiang Xing let out a heavy breath, feeling that his end was coming.

    "I hope you won't seduce me in the future." Jiang Xing said seriously.

    To be honest, Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t have much interest in the crotch thing between men and women, but he is afraid of being aroused.

    Only a ghost would believe that Jiang Wenzhen caught her grandma¡¯s words not to seduce her.

    "Have I seduced you before?" Jiang Wenzhen said innocently.

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly, turned around and left.

    Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s back without moving.

    Jiang Wenzhen seemed to have eyes behind her and did not look back.  Instead, he said: "I don't have flowers on my butt, so don't look at it."

    Jiang Xing almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    There is a saying that is true. Once a woman is conquered, she will no longer be so secretive about the man who can ride on her body, because they no longer distinguish between you and me.

    It¡¯s daybreak, and the Northeast is experiencing rare good weather.

    Winter in the Northeast is almost a snow day, and sunny weather like today is rare.

    The sun is high, and the sunlight is slightly dazzling.  Shining on the snowy mountaintops in the distance, it emits a dazzling white light.

    News of Jiang Xing¡¯s return.  The news spread in the villa early in the morning. Dozens of servants up and down the villa were talking about Jiang Xing while busy with the work in hand.

    There was a heavy snowfall in the Northeast a few days ago. On the roads in the town, the houses were still covered with snow, but in the villas such as small palaces, there was no trace of snow.

    The staff who work here are very diligent and will clear the snow from the villa the next day after every snowfall, making people think that this is another sky.  Snow accumulates elsewhere, but it seems that it has never snowed here, not even on the eaves, as if there is a sky.

    But there are exceptions to everything. Everyone knows that as long as the young master is in the villa, they don't need to clear the snow, because the young master likes snow.  Every time it snows, no matter how hard it snows, the young master likes to stand outside and just stand like that without saying a word.  Snowflakes fell on the young master's head, shoulders, and clothes, but the young master remained motionless. From a distance, he looked like a towering snowman.

    "Grandma, this place is so big! It's almost as big as a village." Only when you actually get inside can you fully realize how majestic the Jiang Xing family's villa is.

    Luo Lingxin supported the old lady, who was wearing fluffy clothes, a fluffy white cotton hat on her head, and big cat-head cotton shoes on her feet. She wore them thicker than anyone else and looked chubby.  , like a giant panda.

    "What's the use? Normally grandma doesn't even have anyone to talk to."

    The old lady did not use a cane today and walked very vigorously.

    Jiang WenzhenHe Luo Xingxin supported the old lady on the left and right, and Jiang Xing followed closely behind. The four of them strolled leisurely in the villa courtyard.

    "Grandma, won't you have someone to talk to in the future?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a sweet smile.

    "Yes! Grandma has been looking forward to this day for many years." The old lady said happily.

    "Grandma, what is the open space over there for?" Luo Xinxin saw that there was an empty piece of land in the courtyard. The other places were either planting grass or flowers, or there were decorations placed there, but that one acre was empty.  The space is empty.

    The land is still surrounded by a fence.

    "That's ***'s small vegetable garden." The old lady said with a smile, "Come on, I'll take you to see it."

    Soon the four of them arrived at the small vegetable garden. There was nothing in the so-called small vegetable garden at this time, just an open space.

    "Grandma, there are no vegetables here! Why do you call it a small vegetable garden if you don't grow vegetables?" Luo Xinxin asked innocently.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were speechless after listening to Houluo Xinxin's words. Jiang Xing wanted to say, my eldest lady, the weather is now dozens of degrees below zero, and you won't freeze to death while growing vegetables!

    "Silly girl, how can you plant vegetables now! The weather is so cold, vegetables won't grow at all." The old lady patiently explained: "You can't start planting vegetables until spring next year."

    Luo Xinxin exclaimed suddenly, "So that's it!"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen both couldn't help but smile.

    Then the four of them walked into the old lady¡¯s small vegetable garden.

 Text Chapter 284 The high school Jiang Xing attended

    "Look, I'm going to plant some cucumbers in this small piece of land when spring starts tomorrow. I'm going to plant beans in the adjacent piece of land. After the small bamboo poles over there grow out, I'll put them up and let them go along the bamboo poles.  Climb up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to plant tomatoes here, and eggplants, lentils, lettuce, rape, and coriander over there¡­¡±

    After walking into the small vegetable garden, the old lady introduced it happily.

    The small vegetable garden was divided into several areas, just like a wheat field. The old lady told Jiang Xing and the others exactly what to plant and how to plant it. She even told Jiang Xing and the others when to water and fertilize.

    "Grandma, there are all kinds of vegetables for sale in the vegetable market, why do you want to grow your own!"

    Luo Xinxin is a little confused.

    "Lingling, you don't understand this! What grandma eats is fresh. How can the vegetables in the vegetable market compare with the vegetables picked and eaten in the farmland!"

    Jiang Wenzhen answered.

    "Yes! Zhenzhen is right, but I feel that the vegetables grown by my own labor taste good. My wife, I have grown my own vegetables all my life. I am not used to buying other people's vegetables."

    The old lady chuckled.

    "I wonder why grandma is in such good health! It turns out it's all because of eating these natural vegetables! I will also grow my own vegetables in the future." Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue and said mischievously.

    "This girl is really good at talking." The old lady smiled happily.

    After walking out of the small vegetable garden, the old lady took Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin to her breeding garden, where they raised rabbits, chickens, ducks, etc

    It was already noon before we even finished walking around the villa.  A few people went back to eat.

    After dinner, the old lady was a little tired after running all morning. Regardless of winter or summer, the old lady has developed a habit of taking an hour's lunch break.

    After sending the old lady back to her room, Jiang Xing and the other two people retreated.

    "Jiang Xing, let's go!" Jiang Xinggang and Jiang Wenzhen sat on the sofa in the living room. Luo Xingxin, who had gone to the bathroom, said to Jiang Xing when he came back.

    "Where to go?" Jiang Xing pretended to be confused.

    "Stop pretending, we agreed yesterday to take Sister Zhen and I out to play this afternoon." Luo Xinxin said with a soft hum. Once someone makes a promise to her, don't forget to fulfill it.

    "You're not tired after running all morning." Jiang Xing said.

    "I'm very energetic. I won't be tired even if I run for a day." Luo Xinxin replied.

    After finishing speaking, Luo Xinglin pulled Jiang Xing up from the sofa.

    "Hey, can you let me have a drink of water?" Jiang Xing opened his arm and said, "I've never seen you in such a hurry."

    ¡°Spirit, let¡¯s rest for a while before going out!¡± Jiang Wenzhen said.

    "No, this is my first time in the Northeast! I can't wait to go out for a while." Luo Xinxin insisted.

    "Okay! Miss Luo, let's go!"

    In fact, Jiang Xing has not been to the city for a long time. Last time he came back from the army, he was not in the mood or had time to go shopping, but this time it was different. Jiang Wenzhen was by his side.  Jiang Xing was very interested in going out to play.

    In fact, even if Luo Xinxin didn't ask, Jiang Xing would take the two girls out to play.  Because he hasn't been so happy and carefree for a long time.

    Jiang Xing found Liu¡¯s mother and told her that the three of them were going out and would let her know when she woke up.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing called a driver. When the driver learned that Jiang Xing was going out, he excitedly drove the car to the door.

    Originally Jiang Xing wanted Huang Ze to drive them to the city, but he thought that Huang Ze was exhausted from being by his side day and night during this period, so let him and Chahao take a good rest!  So Jiang Xing didn't call them two.

    The young driver drove quickly to the city, and Jiang Xing and the others got out of the car.  The young driver said: "I'll wait for you here!"

    Jiang Xing said: "No, I'll call you when we get back. There's no need to get cold here."

    The driver wanted to say that he was not afraid, but in the end he did not say it. After Jiang Xing took the two women away, the driver drove back.

    Jiang Xing led Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin on the street in a hurry.  Enjoy the scenery of this city with a relaxed and happy mind.

    Walking on the road, Luo Xinglin saw Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen holding hands and left her behind. The little girl pouted, very dissatisfied.

    "Sister Zhen. My hands are cold."

    Luo Xinxin said suddenly.

    "You wear such a pair of thick gloves and your hands are cold?" Before Jiang Wenzhen could say anything, Jiang Xing turned around and said to himself: What is this girl planning?

    "I am the director of XinliangMy hands are cold.  "Luo Xinxin is wearing a hand-knitted white cotton hat. There are two big ears standing on the top of the hat, and a small fluffy cotton ball hangs between her neck. Her petite face looks more pure and white under the accessories of the hat, and her lips are pouting.  It looks very nice.

    Jiang Wenzhen felt funny after listening to Luo Xinxin's words. She let go of the jade hand in Jiang Xing's palm, stopped, waited for Luo Xinxin to step forward, took Luo Xinxin's hand, and said, "Isn't it Sister Zhen?"  Holding your hand, your heart will stop feeling cold."

    ¡°Obviously Jiang Wenzhen knew what Luo Xinxin wanted to do.

    Luo Xinxin smiled, "Sister Zhen still understands me. Sister Zhen, I love you so much!"

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, "I say you are a child, but you are really a child." Jiang Wenzhen was snatched away by Luo Xingxin, and Jiang Xing simply put his hands in his trouser pockets.

    "Hehehehehe" Luo Xinxin smiled sharply, "I'll make you mad, I'll make you mad"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen immediately couldn't laugh or cry when they saw Luo Xinxin's triumphant look.

    Luo Xinglin looked around on the street for a while and said: "So the legendary Snow White Kingdom is like this! It doesn't feel very good, but it feels very cold here."

    ¡°Cities are similar to people,¡± Jiang Xing continued.

    "You think this is a fairy tale world! It's also the Snow Kingdom." Jiang Wenzhen also said.

    "You mean that people are all the same?" Luo Xinxin said to Jiang Xing.

    "They all have one head, two arms, and two legs. What's the difference?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Wrong, absolutely wrong. Look at the girl on the right who is so fat, I am so slim, she is so ugly, and I am so beautiful. How can they be so similar? They are so different." Luo Xinlin corrected Jiang Xing loudly.  mistake.

    "My aunt, don't speak softly. If someone hears you, they will skin you alive."

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were dumbfounded. They turned to look at the wealthy aunt next to them. Seeing that they didn't hear Luo Xinxin's words, they felt good, otherwise a scolding battle would have been inevitable.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen pulled her away without waiting for Luo Xinxin to say a second sentence.

    Soon the three of them came to the gate of a high school.

    Dewang High SchoolThe four red characters are particularly eye-catching carved on the teaching building, and the five-star red flag in the middle of the playground is still fluttering in the cold wind.

    It was class time at this time, and the campus seemed extremely quiet. Only a few teachers with textbooks under their arms appeared on the playground.

    Due to the intense study period in high school, winter vacation is generally a few days later than in college.

    "Jiang Xing, is this where you went to high school?" Luo Xin looked at the high school in front of him and then asked Jiang Xing.

    "Yes! Yes." Jiang Xing nodded gently, looking at the four characters "Dewang High School", he couldn't help but sigh, life is really like a dream, a few years have passed, and the high school in front of him has become a thing.  Right and wrong.

    Scenes of scenes from high school emerged in his mind, and that familiar feeling came over him. Jiang Xing felt inexplicably sad and nostalgic

    This is the place where he lived for three years, and it is an indelible memory in his life.

    Standing at the door, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar high school, my previous life in high school seemed like yesterday.

    When Jiang Xing first came to Dewang High School, Dewang High School was not considered a first-class high school in the Northeast, but the teaching quality was also considered first-class.

    Today's Dewang High School is very famous in the Northeast, comparable to the top high schools in the Northeast. That's why in just a few years, Dewang High School has stood out and its reputation has soared. That's because this school once had a legend.  Jiang Xing, a legend who ranked first in the country in the college entrance examination, made Dewang High School famous in the Northeast.

    "Soul, what are you doing?"

    Jiang Wenzhen's words interrupted Jiang Xing's thoughts. After Jiang Xing came back to his senses, he saw Luo Xingxin leaving him and Jiang Wenzhen behind and walking towards the gate alone.

    ¡°Uncle, can we go in and have a look?¡±

    Luo Xinxin quickly walked to the door of the door belonging to the doorman and knocked on the glass twice. After a man in his early forties came out, Luo Xinxin asked obediently.

    The guard glanced at Luo Xinxin and couldn't help but marvel. This little girl was so pretty, especially Luo Xinxin's pair of blue eyes that were very attractive. But he still said: "Little girl, no, it can't be done here."  Feel free to enter."

    "Uncle, I used to go to this school and then transferred to another school. Let's go in today and have a look. Please be accommodating!" Luo Xinxin said with a bit of pleading.Angry, he said coquettishly to the doorman.

    At this time, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen came over.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the guard, who was very unfamiliar. When Jiang Xing was at school, the guard was not like this. Jiang Xing smiled politely at the guard, then turned to Luo Xinxin and said: "There is nothing interesting in there, let's go somewhere else."  Bar!"

    Jiang Xing's appearance was not outstanding, so it was difficult to attract the attention of the guard at first. The guard glanced at Jiang Wenzhen first, and couldn't help but admire that the woman in front of him was so beautiful. If the person he was talking to just now was an innocent little girl, then  This girl is a mature beauty who can seduce people's hearts.

    Although the guard was amazed at Jiang Wenzhen's beauty, his eyes did not linger on Jiang Wenzhen. He just nodded politely and turned to Jiang Xing. After one glance, he turned his head. Just when he was about to answer Luo Xinxin's words,  Suddenly, the guard turned his head sharply, staring at Jiang Xing, his brows furrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something.

    Why does this man look so familiar?  The guard couldn't help but think. He felt that Jiang Xing looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him before.

 Text Chapter 285 The Excited Principal

    Seeing the guard looking at Jiang Xing thoughtfully, Luo Xinxin frowned and then said, "Uncle, is that okay? We just went in to have a look, and we didn't cause any damage. We'll be out soon."

    The guard was interrupted from his thoughts and turned to face Luo Xinlin with a bitter smile, "Little girl, it's not that I won't let you in, it's also very difficult for me."

    The guard also wants to let Luo Xinxin and the others in. When a beautiful girl begs you, you can't bear to refuse her request. Everyone has the heart to cherish flowers!

    "The school cannot be too closed. We are just going in to have a look, and it will not affect the students' learning."

    Seeing that Luo Xinxin would not go in, Jiang Wenzhen vowed not to give up, so she also helped and said, "I am also a teacher, and I know the school's management system very well."

    Jiang Wenzhen said calmly, her tone of voice was very calm and polite.

    With Jiang Wenzhen, a beautiful woman, speaking to him, the guard felt soft. He really didn't want to refuse the beauty's request. He also knew clearly that idlers could not enter the school casually, but this was not an iron-clad system.

    Don¡¯t food delivery people often go to school?  The guard said to himself.

    Then the guard said generously: "Okay! Since you want to go in and have a look, then go in! After seeing the glory of our Dewang High School, you can also promote us and let more students come to study."

    The electric door opened, and Jiang Xing walked in with Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin. It had been more than two years since he stepped into this school again, and he felt as if he had returned to a few years ago, with mixed feelings.

    After Jiang Xing and the others entered, the guard couldn't help but glance at the three of them. Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Xing, and he kept clicking his tongue.

    "This young man seems familiar to me, but I just can't remember where I saw him. It's really strange."

    The guard looked at Jiang Xing¡¯s back and said to himself.  Sometimes it's very uncomfortable when you can't figure something out, and your heart is filled with panic. At this time, the doorman feels that his heart is stuffy and stuffy.

    It felt cold after standing outside for a long time. The guard returned to his duty room with doubts. After returning to the duty room, the guard sat down, picked up his thermos water cup and took a sip of water, and then heard a snap.  Sound.

    That was the sound of the water glass in the doorman's hand falling to the ground. The water in the water glass spilled out, but the doorman didn't take care of it at all. Instead, he stood up suddenly, with a look of shock on his face.

    Immediately afterwards, the guard ran out as if he had caught an earthquake. Looking at Jiang Xing on the playground, he slapped his thigh at the door, and his heart suddenly became enlightened.

    "It's really him, Jiang Xing! The top scorer in the national college entrance examination two years ago!" the guard said to himself excitedly, so excited that he almost screamed.

    After confirming that the person who had just entered was Jiang Xing, the guard hurried back to the room and quickly dialed the number of the principal's office.

    "Hey! Principal, it's an emergency." The guard said directly, speaking very urgently and panicked, but he didn't know that his sharp words of "emergency" startled the principal in the office, and his heart almost jumped from his throat.  It popped out and I thought something happened to the school.

    "Old Zhang, are you about to tell me what happened? What happened?" The worried voice of the old principal came from the other end of the phone.

    Hearing the principal¡¯s anxious voice, the guard was stunned for a moment, then slapped his forehead fiercely, secretly blaming himself for being too excited, and hurriedly said: ¡°Principal, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    "You want to scare me to death!" The old principal sitting in the office suddenly raised his voice and shouted loudly. At this time, he was broken into cold sweat. After hearing that it was a good thing, he breathed a big sigh of relief.

    "Who did you say you saw? Say it again."

    After hearing what the doorman said, the skinny old principal looked even more excited than before. He stood up suddenly and knocked down his chair on the ground in a hurry.

    "It's really Jiang Xing, the top scorer in the college entrance examination? Did you read that correctly?" The old principal was so excited that his hand trembled while holding the phone.

    "Okay, okay, I understand. You should close the door immediately. You must not let Jiang Xing get out."

    After the old principal hung up the phone, he laughed and said, "You brat, you finally showed up. I've been looking for you for two years, old man."

    The old principal¡¯s eyes, usually dim and dull, suddenly became extremely bright at this moment, with excitement flashing in his eyes. He suddenly seemed to be more than ten years younger, and he trotted out of the office with a vigorous pace.

    Not far from the principal¡¯s office, there is a collective office for teachers.

    The old principal pushed hard with both hands, opened the door and strode in.

    There are more than a dozen teachers sitting in the collective office at this time, and those teachers are organizing the teaching materials.After seeing the old principal walking in excitedly, everyone stood up one by one.

    "Principal, what's wrong?"

    "What happened to the principal?"

    Seeing the old principal¡¯s panic, the teachers all turned pale with shock. Their eyes were fixed on the old principal who was about to jump when he walked, and they all started asking questions.

    At this time, the old principal had no intention of answering the teachers' questions, and directly said loudly: "Everyone put down what you are doing, and come to the playground with me, quickly"

    Seeing the principal¡¯s abnormal look and hearing the principal¡¯s words, more than a dozen teachers suddenly felt uneasy.

    "Principal, what happened?"

    "Principal, did something happen?"

    "Has the principal come to check from above?"

    "It must be someone from the Health Bureau! Last time, someone from the Health Bureau said they would come to our school for inspection."

    A dozen teachers, men and women, ran to the principal, talking all over the place.

    But the key issue is that even if a superior inspection comes, the principal cannot be so nervous!  Where has the principal's previous calmness gone? In everyone's mind, the principal has never been so panicked before, as if aliens were attacking the school.

    Seeing everyone surrounding him asking nervous questions, the old principal quickly thought that he might have scared a dozen teachers, so the principal burst out laughing a few times.

    When more than a dozen teachers saw the principal laughing suddenly, they felt even more uneasy. Is the principal crazy?  One teacher even took out his cell phone and prepared to call an ambulance to take the principal to a mental hospital.

    "Jiang Xing! Jiang Xing! Jiang Xing is back, and Jiang Xing is in our school now!"

    The old principal's fierce words made more than a dozen teachers widen their eyes at the same time, and they said in shock, "Jiang Xing?"

    I believe that there is no teacher at school who does not know Jiang Xing, the top scorer in the national college entrance examination two years ago.

    The teachers all looked at the old principal with a questioning look, as if they were asking if it was true, and seemed to be checking whether the old principal had a mental problem.

    The old principal!  We all know that Jiang Xing is your pride and our pride, but you can't lie to us!

    "What are you doing standing still? Let's go! You think I'm lying to you!" Seeing the dumbfounded expressions of the teachers, the old principal urged them hurriedly.

    After the old principal finished speaking, he strode away.

    After all the teachers came to their senses, everyone's face was filled with excitement. They were now sure that the principal was not crazy, but that Jiang Xing was really here.

    Jiang Xing, the pride of Dewang High School who had not been heard from for more than two years, appeared. After a brief daze, more than a dozen teachers rushed out of the collective office. It was hard to imagine that the teachers were so excited to see their former students.

    Jiang Xing followed Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin around the school playground. The girl Luo Xinxin still wanted to go inside.

    But Jiang Xing stopped him, "It's school time now, what are you doing inside? If someone is missing something, you won't be able to escape the consequences."

    In fact, Jiang Xing is afraid of meeting people he knows. He used to be a celebrity in this school, and both teachers and students basically knew him.

    "Spirit, don't go in there. You are so beautiful. After the students in the class see you, they will still be in the mood to go to class! It is not good to delay others' class."

    Jiang Wenzhen also persuaded, and it was obvious that her words were more effective than Jiang Xing's.

    Luo Xinxin stopped, tilted his head and blinked a few times, "That's right! Why didn't I expect that? I'm so beautiful. If the students in the class are definitely not in the mood to go to class after seeing me, especially the male students, in  It's too troublesome to pester me to send flowers and love letters. Heyforget it, I won't go in."

    Luo Xinxin said narcissistically: "It's a sin to be beautiful these days. Wherever I go, I attract people's attention. If I want to grow up like Jiang Xing and walk in, no one will take a look at me. It's all because of my beauty.  disaster."

    After Jiang Xing heard what Luo Xinglin said, he felt like he had suffered internal injuries and almost spurted blood. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Luo Xinxin into the sky, and then fall down, and he had to let her face the ground.

    Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile. Luo Xinxin's words shocked her every time.

    "Hey! Why does the person in Jiang Xing's photo look so much like you!"

    Soon Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Luo Xingxin came to the bulletin board at the edge of the playground.

    There are several bulletin boards in a row that are used by the school to issue notices, or to praise students and criticize students. Simply put, these are the school's posters.

    Luo Xinxin stopped in front of a bulletin board filled with photos, stared at the photo at the top of the bulletin board and asked Jiang Xing.

     After Luo Xingxin's reminder, Jiang Xing noticed the bulletin board. The bulletin board looked similar to those bus stop signs, with double-sided glass and a light tube hidden inside, which was also bright at night.

    Several other bulletin boards are covered in dust, but this one looks particularly clean.

    When Jiang Xing saw the photo at the top of the bulletin board, he was speechless. Isn't that his own photo? A five-inch photo surpassed all others and was posted high on the top of the bulletin board.

    Jiang Wenzhen also looked at the photo and saw the young man in the photo, wearing a white and blue school uniform, neatly dressed, and with an indescribable fighting spirit in his expression.

    The young man in the photo has his mouth tightened and his eyes looking straight ahead. His eyes are full of perseverance, which implicitly reveals an unyielding and courageous spirit.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at the photo, then at Jiang Xing, and then she smiled sweetly. The boy in the photo was still a little childish, but the Jiang Xing in front of her had a more mature and steady air. In other words, he was a boy at that time.  , and now he has transformed into a man

 Text Chapter 286 The pot exploded

    Jiang Xing stared at his photo and couldn't help but smile, as if the photo brought back his memories.

    This photo was taken at the graduation ceremony. At the request of the principal, Jiang Xing took a photo alone. At that time, Jiang Xing didn't understand why the principal wanted to take a photo alone. Although he was confused, he still took it.

    Who would have thought that the principal would actually post his photo here? This is the first time Jiang Xing has seen it. He has never been to the school since graduation. He doesn¡¯t know anything about the school.

    "Jiang Xing, you haven't answered me yet. Is the person in the photo you?"

    Seeing that Jiang Xing didn¡¯t answer his question, Luo Xingxin asked again.

    "No, didn't you see that the people in the photos are so handsome? I am not as handsome as anyone else."

    Jiang Xing joked.

    "Who are you lying to? Your name is written all over here. You think I am a child!" Luo Xingtong shouted.

    "You've seen it and you still ask me." Jiang Xing felt funny.

    "I was looking to see if you were honest or dishonest. Now I have seen through you. You are indeed a liar." Luo Xinxin snorted and said.

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    "Jiang Xing, the best student in our school, won the top spot in the college entrance examination in xxx with a total score of 745Jiang Xing has a clear purpose in study, a serious attitude, hard work, and a lot of  He has a strong spirit of study, and his grades have always been excellent His spirit of loving learning, diligent study, and being able to endure hardship is worth learning from every one of our students Jiang Xing is not only the pride of our school  , is the pride of the country. The pride of society, and is an example for each of our students to learn from"

    " Several rows of large characters are written under Jiang Xing's photo, which is much larger than the words under the photos below. Especially Jiang Xing's name is in color, which is particularly eye-catching.  There is a feeling of being at the top of the mountain and seeing all the small mountains at a glance.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s photo is at the top, and the ten photos below are all of the school¡¯s outstanding students, arranged in a ladder shape.

    After Luo Xinglin finished reading the words below Jiang Xing, he looked sideways at Jiang Xing and couldn't help but said: "I can't see it! You actually have such a glorious history! It doesn't make sense! You're not tall either.  Handsome. I don¡¯t have a very flexible mind, but how can I get the first place in the country? Did you cheat? Tell me how you cheated. I will also get the first place in the country in the college entrance examination next year.  "

    Jiang Xing wished he could punch Luo Xinglin to the ground, then stomp him hard, stomp him hard, stomp him into mud, and then make him into human flesh.

    Jiang Xing raised his middle finger of contempt toward Luo Xingxin.  Then he ignored Luo Xinxin and continued to move forward.

    "Hey, hey, you haven't told me yet. How did you cheat." Luo Xinxin chased after him.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing's not-so-stellar back with a smile, and in a daze, Jiang Xing's figure became great again in her mind.

    Jiang Wenzhen withdrew her eyes from Jiang Xing, looked around, and looked at the campus.

    This was once Jiang Xing¡¯s stage, a stage that shone with endless light. Jiang Wenzhen seemed to have suddenly seen the scene when Jiang Xing was so high-spirited here.

    Those ardent and adoring gazes make people¡¯s blood boil uncontrollably just thinking about it.

    "Sister Zhen, what are you thinking about? Let's go!"

    Luo Xinxin saw Jiang Wenzhen standing motionless.  He turned and shouted.

    Jiang Wenzhen took two quick steps and caught up.

    "Okay, you've seen enough, let's go!"

    Jiang Xing said to Luo Xinxin.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go, soul, didn¡¯t you say you were going to drink Northeastern¡¯s warming tea?¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen spoke for Jiang Xing this time. She also realized that after the students were out of class, it would be difficult for Jiang Xing to leave after being recognized.  Let¡¯s not talk about other things, at least Jiang Xing is the unique star of this school, it would be strange if he is not sought after.

    "Okay then! Let's go!"

    Luo Xinxin also felt that there was nothing fun here, so he simply agreed.

    Then the three of them walked towards the gate.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Sudden.  A particularly loud sound sounded behind Jiang Xing.

    After hearing that familiar voice, Jiang Xing's heart skipped a beat, and then he stopped, with a wry smile on his lips.

    Jiang Xing and the others turned around and saw an old man with gray hair taking the lead, followed by twenty or thirty teachers, who hurriedly walked towards them. The twenty or thirty people who came over stared at Jiang Xing in unison.  On the star.

    When Jiang Xing was preparing to say something, Luo Xingxin yanked Jiang Xing's arm, "Jiang Xing, that's not good! They are here to beat you."

    Luo Xingxin picked up Jiang Xing and ran away.

      Jiang Wenzhen suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. Where was Luo Xinxin thinking?

    "Jiang Xing, don't try to run away this time." The old principal who took the lead shouted loudly to Jiang Xing again.

    Jiang Xing grabbed Luo Xingxin and said, "Don't run away, we are surrounded."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned around again. At this time, the old principal and a group of teachers arrived in front of Jiang Xing in the blink of an eye.

    "You stinky boy, run away! Let me see how you can run out of this gate, stinky boy" The old principal pinched his waist with one hand and gasped for air. Apparently he was tired from walking too fast just now.  arrive.

    Jiang Xing saw the old principal panting and smiled awkwardly, "Principal, I have no intention of running away."

    Jiang Xing was talking to the old principal and nodded to the familiar teachers.

    "You still recognize me as the principal! Do you know that I have been looking for you for two years?"

    The old principal was very excited after seeing Jiang Xing again.

    "Principal, don't be angry, it's all my fault, my fault." Jiang Xing said hurriedly.

    "You stinky boy" The old principal pointed at Jiang Xing, who was full of resentment. He was speechless, but in the end he laughed.

    The old principal stopped talking after that, and stared at Jiang Xing without blinking. Jiang Xing felt as if his clothes were almost being seen through, making him very uncomfortable.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if the principal is watching alone. The more than 20 teachers who came with the principal also stared at Jiang Xing without blinking, as if Jiang Xing was a monster.

    At this time, Luo Xinxin also understood that the menacing group was not here to cause trouble for Jiang Xing. She stood obediently like Jiang Wenzhen and stopped talking.

    Before Jiang Xing could be seen through, the old principal stretched out his hands and put them on Jiang Xing's shoulders, "That's right, that's right. I didn't expect that I would be able to meet the student I am most proud of in my lifetime, old man. You kid makes me miss you."  It¡¯s so painful!¡±

    The old principal¡¯s hands slapped Jiang Xing¡¯s shoulders hard several times, very hard. If it weren¡¯t for the clothes Jiang Xing wore, he would probably have red paw prints on his shoulders.

    "Principal, I actually miss you a lot." Jiang Xing said hurriedly, he really couldn't stand the principal's enthusiasm.

    "You missed me and didn't come to see me for two years." The old principal said angrily.

    "Yes! Jiang Xing, why haven't you come back to see us in the past two years?"

    "Jiang Xing, have you forgotten us teachers so quickly?"

    "Jiang Xing, when Tunghai University started school two years ago, you didn't report it. Where did you go?"

    "You shouldn't be studying, right? Your grades are so good, but don't give up studying!"

    "Did you study abroad?"

    The teachers who came with the principal surrounded Jiang Xing and asked him non-stop, with a hint of blame in their tone.

    Jiang Xing didn't know how to explain it. As for him going to join the army, he didn't plan to say anything about it. "Principal, teachers, I have really been busy in the past two years, so I didn't come to see you. Don't worry!  I will not let down your cultivation, and now I have returned to Tunghai University to study."

    "Okay, that's good."

    The principal and many teachers were very pleased to say that they were indeed proud to be able to teach such an outstanding student as Jiang Xing.

    Especially the teachers who have taught Jiang Xing¡¯s class can¡¯t help but feel happy when mentioning Jiang Xing. They have the capital to show off in the industry.

    The old principal and many teachers surrounded Jiang Xing as if they had found a treasure. They kept asking questions. The most frequently asked question was what Jiang Xing had been doing in the past two years and why he didn't come to see them.

    Jiang Xing was asked various questions, one at the head and the other at the top. After answering this question, the other question came again.

    After a while, more than a dozen teachers, some familiar and some unfamiliar, arrived. They all looked like they were seeing a big star, surrounding Jiang Xing, the former star of the school, in the middle.

    Even the teacher who was in class ran out after receiving the call.

    The teacher ran out one by one, and the students in the class couldn't sit still and started talking about what happened.

    "What's going on? The school's teachers, principal, and vice-principal are all on the playground. It seems like someone big is here."

    "What a big shot! There isn't even a car on the playground."

    "Yes! In the past, when leaders came to inspect the work, there were several large and small vehicles, but today there are not even one!"

    "Who is that young man surrounded by the principal and teachers? He looks familiar."

    "Could it be some big star?"

      "Wow! Those two girls are so beautiful! Oh my god, fairies have come down to earth! A little lolita and a royal sister!"

    Students in the teaching building, without teachers, climbed to the windows one by one and looked out.

    Several teachers near the playground were talking about it.

    "The young man being held by the principal looks really familiar, what do you think?"

    "Yes! It looks familiar to me too."

    "Ah isn't that the role model for us to learn from, Jiang Xing, the top scorer in the college entrance examination?"

    "Jiang Xing?"

    "It's really Jiang Xing! Why does he look so familiar to me?"

    "Idol!"

    ""

    Suddenly, the students in the class exploded, and each one could no longer remain calm. Except for the senior high school students, none of them had ever seen Jiang Xing's true form.

    But Jiang Xing¡¯s legendary stories kept reaching their ears, and they had already regarded Jiang Xing as their idol and their goal.

    When everyone found out that the man on the playground was Jiang Xing, they almost screamed with excitement. If it hadn't been for class time, they would have run out to see Jiang Xing.

    The news of Jiang Xing's arrival spread throughout the school at the speed of a sound wave, and all the students became excited.

 Text Chapter 287 Shining Star

    "I don't care, no matter what, even if I get scolded by the teacher, I still have to go to the playground to see my idol."

    "I don't care, the teachers have gone, why can't we go!"

    "Jiang Xing is the lover of my dreams, I must get his hug."

    "Jiang Xing, I like you, I'm here."

    Just when the students were so anxious that they wanted to run out of the classroom even if they were scolded by the teacher, the loudspeaker on the campus playground rang.

    "All students, please note, gather at the playground immediately, gather at the playground immediately."

    In an instant, the students cheered, earth-shaking.

    Then, there was a crackling sound throughout the teaching building, and the entire teaching building trembled, as if there was an earthquake.

    Damn it!  No!  Jiang Xing is so proud that the teachers in the school actually want to call all the students to the playground?

    After Luo Xinxin heard the shouts from the loudspeaker, he immediately showed an incredible look.

    ¡° Jiang Wenzhen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t make such a fuss. He felt it was normal. Letting the students see the pride of this school, which was once the top scorer in the college entrance examination, was also an encouragement to them.

    Jiang Xing looked at the students who were coming here like a tide, and suddenly he couldn't laugh or cry. He said to the old principal: "Principal, what are you doing? This will affect the class."

    "Now the students already know that you are here. If you don't let them meet their idol, they won't be in the mood to go to class." The old principal replied. In fact, he had ulterior motives.

    The name Jiang Xing has become a legend on campus in recent years, and has been admired and admired by countless students.  Letting the school students meet Jiang Xing would at least stimulate them.

    Fortunately, a teacher stopped the students who were running madly in time, otherwise Jiang Xing really wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    "Brother Jiang Xing, I admire you so much!"

    "Jiang Xing, you are our role model and our idol."

    "Jiang Xing, you are so handsome!"

    "Jiang Xing, sign your name for me!"

    At one time, hundreds of students poured out of the playground. Almost all the students at school arrived. They looked at Jiang Xing with blazing eyes, as if they were visiting a big star.

    Jiang Xing really felt flattered.  It was so cold that he was almost sweating. Jiang Xing's eyes quickly turned to Jiang Wenzhen, as if asking for help, but at this time Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xingxin gave Jiang Xing a thumbs up.

    "Quiet, quiet, everyone is quiet"

    The old principal took a small loudspeaker from somewhere and shouted to the commotion students with the loudspeaker in his hand.

    The words of the old principal were still very effective. After he finished shouting, hundreds of students gradually became quiet.  Everyone's eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing, with admiration and admiration.

    It¡¯s good to be noticed.  But when hundreds of people stare at you at the same time, you will find it very uncomfortable.  Jiang Xing feels like this now.

    Those blazing eyes and boiling hearts instantly filled the entire campus with unprecedented enthusiasm.

    After the students calmed down, the old principal continued: "I believe everyone already knows who he is. Yes, he is Jiang Xing, your senior, a legendary name and an admirable name.  It was he who scored an astonishing 745 points in the exam two years ago, and his name became a sensation in major universities across the country overnight."

    "Maybe you are envious, maybe you are jealous, but you have to understand that his grades were obtained through his own hard work, not something you can just dream about."

    ""

    The old principal held a loudspeaker and spoke some philosophy to the students, and finally said loudly: "I know you don't admit that you are stupider than Jiang Xing. Being able to enter this school proves that you are better than others and work harder than others. I  I also know that you all have passion and the belief that you will never admit defeat. Now I ask you, do you have the courage to surpass Jiang Xing?"

    "Yes." The students shouted with fiery eyes.

    "I can't hear what you said, is there anything?" The old principal raised his arms enthusiastically.

    "have¡­¡­"

    This time the shouting was several times louder than before. It was earth-shattering, like thunder. The shouting made people's ears buzz

    The old principal quickly incited the students' emotions, and all of them were as excited as chicken blood. Then the old principal stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Xing, and then said: "Now your senior Jiang Xing will tell you about him.  Learning experience, let you know how hard he works, you allPay attention, what are you doing stupidly and not applauding?  "

    The applause was warm and the shouts were loud.

    Jiang Xing knew that he would be dragged into the water by the principal, and he had no choice but to be caught up in the fight.

    In order to make Jiang Xing appear taller, a teacher specially moved a chair and asked Jiang Xing to stand on it, so that hundreds of students could see him.

    Jiang Xing stood up on the chair bravely. Seeing hundreds of students looking at him expectantly, Jiang Xing smiled slightly, then picked up the speaker and said, "Hello everyone, I am Jiang Xing."

    At this time, Jiang Xing looked calm. Looking at these students, he seemed to have returned to his high school days. At that time, he had the fighting spirit to soar into the sky, fearing nothing and only working hard for the best.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s voice was diffused by the speakers and reached every student¡¯s ears.

    Instantly, there was another burst of warm applause.

    Then Jiang Xing said something. Although Jiang Xing was not as sensational as the old principal when he spoke, the students listened very attentively, as if Jiang Xing standing on the chair was a heavyweight singer. They were  Listen to his song.

    "I sincerely hope that everyone can study hard in the future. Apart from anything else, at least you must be worthy of your parents and three meals a day. As long as you work hard, it doesn't matter if you fail in the end. Please don't leave any regrets for yourself, and don't let yourself be let down.  I regret it, youth is short, you and I should cherish it"

    ¡°We don¡¯t rely on heaven or earth, we can only rely on ourselves, and we must constantly defeat ourselves, so that a voice echoes in our hearts every day: I am the best, I am the strongest.¡±

    ""

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he bent down slightly and said, "Thank you everyone for listening to my ramblings for so long."

    ? Then the applause burst out and the enthusiasm overflowed.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s words did not contain much lofty ideals. They were very plain words, but the students present could feel the power of every word he said. Although his words were plain, they touched the hearts of the students more.

    In comparison, the words of the old principal who kept shouting to get excited were not as contagious as Jiang Xing¡¯s words.

    Maybe it¡¯s because of the different identities of the two parties!

    The old principal said a few more words. After that, the students were all taken away by the teachers of their respective classes with great ambitions.

    The playground became quiet again.

    After everyone left, only the old principal, Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Luo Xinxin were left on the playground.

    The old principal looked at the departing students and couldn't help but sigh: "I would be satisfied if these students were half as good as you."

    "Principal, I can't help but praise you." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Don't be so modest. A student like you will be praised wherever he goes." A smile appeared on the old principal's thin, wrinkled face.

    Jiang Xing smiled softly.

    "Ouch! Look how stupid I am. You haven't introduced me to Jiang Xing yet. Who are these two?"

    The old principal asked, pointing at Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin.

    Jiang Xing said hurriedly: "Principal, let me introduce to you, this is"

    "She is Jiang Xing's eldest wife, and I am Jiang Xing's little wife."

    Before Jiang Xing could say anything, Kuaizui Luo Xinxin was one step ahead.

    The eldest wife?  Little wife?

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen immediately stared, and the old principal almost dropped the glasses on his nose to the ground after hearing Houluo Xinxin's words.

    Luo Xinxin was causing trouble on purpose. When she saw the three people staring at her, she smiled and stuck out her tongue naughtily.

    "Principal, don't listen to her nonsense, this girl loves to make trouble."

    After Jiang Xing glared at Luo Xingxin, he explained to the old principal.

    The old principal laughed, then nodded and said to Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin: "These two girls are so handsome!"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled politely and said thank you, but Luo Xinxin said: "It's a wrong choice of words. It's not handsome, it's beautiful."

    The old principal paused for a moment and then couldn't help but smile, praising Luo Xinxin for being cute. After receiving the praise, Luo Xinxin was so pleased that he stopped talking.

    "Principal, where is Teacher Zhao? Why didn't you see the teacher just now?"

    Jiang Xing asked a question that had long existed in his heart.

    Teacher Zhao in Jiang Xing¡¯s mouth is called Zhao Keqi, and he is Jiang Xing¡¯s class teacher. When Jiang Xing was in school, Zhao Keqi loved Jiang Xing, an outstanding student, and almost regarded himself as his own son.

    Zhao Keqi is an easy-going man with a gentle temperament. In Jiang Xing¡¯s mind, he is the most loving teacher and the elder whom Jiang Xing admires the most.Teacher, the relationship between Jiang Xing and Zhao Keqi has gone beyond the ordinary teacher-student relationship, and they already have a strong relationship.

    Jiang Xing will never forget Teacher Zhao¡¯s kindness to him. No one in Dewang High School, whether a teacher or a student, can replace Zhao Keqi¡¯s position in Jiang Xing¡¯s heart.

    Hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s question, the old principal stopped and turned sideways to Jiang Xing and asked, ¡°I knew you would ask. Teacher Zhao Keqi had a car accident some time ago and is still on vacation.¡±

    "What? There was a car accident? How about others?" Jiang Xing felt anxious and asked hurriedly.

    "I took teachers from the school to see him twice. Alashis leg may be broken"

    The old principal looked a little sad, "How could a good person like Teacher Zhao get into a car accident?"

    Zhao Keqi is an excellent teacher, easy-going and rarely has conflicts with others. When he suddenly got into a car accident, many teachers and students felt sorry.

    "Broken leg?"

    Jiang Xing stood there in a daze, as if he had been struck by lightning.

    That kind face appeared in his mind, and Jiang Xing's heart ached

 Text Chapter 288 Seeking Death

    After learning that his beloved teacher Zhao Keqi broke his leg, Jiang Xing suddenly felt heavy.

    Luo Xinxin stopped making noises to play, and walked obediently beside Jiang Xing without saying much. She could tell that Jiang Xing was in a bad mood.

    Jiang Wenzhen walked beside Jiang Xing and cast a comforting look at Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, don't be too sad. No one wants this kind of thing to happen."

    Jiang Xing put his hands in his pockets and let out a heavy breath, "Teacher Zhao is very kind and treats every student well. Even those who are naughty and troublesome, he will teach them patiently and never beat or scold them. I always think that  He is the best teacher.¡±

    "He not only taught me how to read, but also taught me how to be a good person. I learned a lot from him. When I was in my third year of high school, I often stayed up late to take extra classes. Teacher Zhao always stayed with me until late at night. He never met me.  He would patiently tell me questions that I understood. He was very patient and would tell me twice if I didn¡¯t understand. I can still recall his gentle voice.¡±

    "No one knew that I had a rich father when I came to high school. I was a dormitory student who was reluctant to eat or wear clothes. Teacher Zhao saw that I was pitiful and he always took me out to buy clothes. I said no, but  He would buy me new clothes the next day, and whenever he made food at home, he would bring me some. He always told me that he had never had a son in his life, and he treated me as his son."

    Jiang Xing said softly with a sad look on his face. He took out a cigarette lighter and lit it several times, but it was all blown out by the wind.  Jiang Wen stepped forward and held his hands to block the wind for him.

    After lighting the cigarette, he shook his head with a wry smile.  "Why did bad luck happen to Teacher Zhao? He is a good person!"

    "Jiang Xing, your teacher Zhao has been so kind to you, but now his leg is broken, let's buy some gifts and go see him!"

    In fact, Luo Xinxin is quite sensible sometimes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going today, I¡¯ll just go there by myself tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Xing looked at the setting sun, and then said.

    "Then let's go back!"

    Jiang Wenzhen felt sad when she saw Jiang Xing, and she couldn't be happy either.

    "Um!"

    Jiang Xing nodded lightly. He was going out to play happily today, but he heard that Zhao Keqi had a car accident.  Suddenly Jiang Xing lost the mood to do anything.

    When the three of them stood on the roadside and hailed a taxi, Luo Xinxin couldn't help but ask: "Jiang Xing, I have a question. Your family is so rich, why did you live on campus and suffer so much when you were in high school!"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and said something that Luo Xinxin didn't understand.  "Actually, I have always been a child of a poor family."

    At this time, Jiang Xing flagged down a taxi and said to Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin: "Get in the car!"

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t plan to ask the driver to pick him up. It would be too much trouble.  It's better to take a taxi back by yourself.

    "Go away"

    Just when Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinglin were about to follow Jiang Xing into the car, they heard a loud shout.

    Jiang Xing then saw Luo Xinxin being slapped on the shoulder by a man who suddenly appeared.  The thin body took two steps back and almost fell to the ground.

    "What are you doing, you crazy people!" Luo Xinxin, who was suddenly attacked, shouted loudly.

    The four young men suddenly appeared, smelling of alcohol.

    "What do you think I'm doing? Get out of here if I'm sitting in this car." A young man with short hair looked drunk and turned around and shouted to Luo Xinxin.

    "Eh" Then he saw the young man who was shouting just now and was stunned for a moment. Luo Xinxin and Jiang Wenzhen had their backs to them just now, so they couldn't see their faces.  Now that he saw it clearly, the drunk man's face was startled, and then a lewd smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "We stopped this car first, why should we let you sit in it?" Jiang Wenzhen said with an unhappy face when she saw that the other party was being unreasonable.

    There is also a beautiful woman here, and four young men who have been drinking. You and I are looking at each other.  At the same time, he laughed loudly, as if he had seen a treasure, and his eyes glowed green.

    "Hey, these two girls are more juicy than the other. Grandma's father is so hard"

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    "How much does it cost for one night, Miss? How about spending the night with me? Don't worry, I have strong staying power to ensure you are comfortable."

    ¡° One of them, a very tall and rather burly young man, showed his luster and teased Jiang Wenzhen, and at the same time, he touched Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s pretty face with his dirty hands.

    "Go to your mother"

    Jiang Xing was originally in a bad mood, but after seeing several people teasing Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xingxin, he suddenly became angry.The father-in-law opened the taxi door and without saying a word, he punched the young man who wanted to take advantage of Jiang Wenzhen.

    With a bang, the young man covered his face and lay on his back on the ground.

    The incident happened suddenly. The other three young people obviously did not expect that someone would dare to attack them. The three young people were stunned.

    At this time, Jiang Xing's anger surged. He didn't give them a chance at all and directly punched one of them. One of them took several steps back and lost several teeth.

    Just when the remaining two people were about to take action, they felt a pain in their bodies and were hit hard by Jiang Xing, and they simply fell to the ground.

    Seeing Jiang Xing¡¯s domineering and destructive skills, the taxi driver was shocked. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, thinking that he had seen it wrong. He was so shocked that he looked at Jiang Xing as if he was seeing a ghost.

    After Jiang Xing knocked the four people down, he didn't look at them again. He got into the car and sat in the passenger seat. The driver seemed to be frightened and couldn't help but move to the other side, trying to see Jiang Xing.  They didn't dare to look at it, their hearts were pounding.

    "You bastards, you deserve what you deserve" Luo Xinxin kicked a young man who was screaming in pain on the ground, leaving a pool of saliva and followed Jiang Wenzhen into the car.

    After getting in the car, Luo Xinxin was particularly excited, "Jiang Xing, good job, you were so domineering, so mighty, so handsome just now so handsome"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled slightly, obviously not taking what happened just now to heart, because she knew that as long as Jiang Xing was around, she would not be harmed in any way. This was a kind of spiritual trust.

    "If you dare to mess with me again in the future, I will beat you just like I did just now."

    Jiang Xing turned around and saw Luo Xinxin's excited look, and said with a sullen face.

    "Hmph! How dare you"

    Luo Xinxin raised his fist towards Jiang Xing in a demonstrative manner.

    It was a pity that Luo Xinglin was not scared. Afterwards, Jiang Xing turned to Jiang Wenzhen and said, "I didn't scare you, did I?"

    "It's not that bad." Jiang Wenzhen said with a sweet smile, looking at Jiang Xing with a little more tenderness.

    "You speak so gently to Sister Zhen, why are you so cruel to me?" Luo Xinxin said very dissatisfied.

    "Because, she is prettier than you." Jiang Xing said without thinking.

    "You" Luo Xinxin was about to get angry, but as if he thought of something, he snorted, "I know you are deliberately angry with me, so I won't be angry. I will make you mad"

    Jiang Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. It¡¯s hard not to laugh when Luo Xingxin is there!

    Although there were two beauties sitting in the back row, the taxi driver didn¡¯t even dare to look at what happened just now, and concentrated on driving. He had seen how powerful Jiang Xing was, and he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. He usually  He loves to talk, but he doesn't dare to say more at this time, for fear of saying the wrong thing and stirring up a hornet's nest.

    The taxi drove at a constant speed on the painted road.

    After a while, Luo Xinxin couldn't help shouting: "Jiang Xing"

    "Say" Jiang Xing only uttered one word without looking back.

    Luo Xinxin, who was used to being ignored by Jiang Xing, didn't care at all. He leaned forward and said, "I found that I started to admire you, hehe"

    "What does it have to do with me whether you worship me or not?" Jiang Xing said unceremoniously.

    Luo Xinxin ignored Jiang Xing's words this time and said, "I find it very safe to be around you."

    "Spirit, let's make an agreement first. It doesn't matter what you argue with me about, but you can't compete with me for a man!"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled slightly and joked.

    Luo Xinxin chuckled, "There is still a gap between your A Xing and the Prince Charming in my mind. Besides, I already have someone I like."

    Then Luo Lingxin leaned on her seat, her head shaking as she thought of the Prince Charming in her mind, and her saliva almost flowed out.

    Hearing the conversation between the three of them, the taxi driver felt very itchy in his heart. He was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred towards Jiang Xing who was sitting next to him!

    We quickly arrived near Jiangxing Villa.

    Jiang Xing paid and got out of the car. At this time, the sky was already dark and the weather was a bit colder. The cold wind blew and Luo Xinxin couldn't help but shrink his neck.

    After the taxi collected the money, it drove away.

    Jiang Xing and the others did not let the taxi take them to the door of the Jiang family villa halfway up the mountain.

    It was not too far from the villa at this time, and the three of them walked back while talking.

    After a while, the taxi that pulled Jiang Xing back appeared again where Jiang Xing and the others got off.

    After parking the car, the taxi driver looked at the backs of Jiang Xing and the others, "What are they doing there?"Got it?  "

    The taxi driver knew that there was a villa halfway up the mountain. Although he didn¡¯t know who the owner of the villa was, he had heard a lot about it. Even senior local officials had to get permission from the owner if they wanted to go up there.

    A small person like a taxi driver has no idea who lives halfway up the mountain and has always regarded it as a sacred place. Sometimes he even couldn¡¯t help but wonder when he would be qualified to go up there and have a look!

    "Could it be that the man and two women just now are from that villa?"

    The taxi driver was very excited when he thought of this, as if the national leader had got into his car, and then drove away directly. This thing is indeed worth showing off in the industry, regardless of whether the three young people are in villas or not.  The people there, he thinks they are, that's it, others don't know.

 Text Chapter 289 Teacher Zhao

    In the morning, the sky and the earth are covered in white like a veil, and the city in the distance is looming in the fog, like a mirage, misty and mysterious

    The leaves on the mountain behind the villa have all fallen, and the bare branches are covered with white frost, shining in the sunlight.

    Jiang Xing missed Teacher Zhao and wanted to visit him at the end of the year. But when he heard that Teacher Zhao had been in a car accident and broke his leg, Jiang Xing couldn't sit still anymore and couldn't wait to see Teacher Zhao.

    When the sun dispersed the frost and fog in the sky above the city, the whole city woke up.

    The car Jiang Xing was in stopped at the gate of the community where Zhao Keqi lived. After Jiang Xing got off the car, he asked the driver who brought him back.

    Standing at the gate of a familiar community brought back endless memories for Jiang Xing. When he was in high school, he often came to Zhao Keqi's house. Zhao Keqi would stay with him for dinner every time he came. He even misses Teacher Zhao now.  Cooking for yourself.

    The buildings in the community are already a few years old, but they are not too shabby. It is just that compared to the prosperity of the city center, it seems a bit outdated.

    There are many six-story buildings, and there is an endless stream of people coming in and out of the community. Jiang Xing walked into the community with heavy steps, holding the gift he bought for Teacher Zhao.

    Soon they arrived at the building where Zhao Keqi lived. Jiang Xing stood downstairs and looked towards the balcony on the fourth floor. The pot of cactus that Jiang Xing was familiar with was still placed on the balcony. Jiang Xing remembered that he had bought it with Teacher Zhao.  of.

    Teacher Zhao also used the cactus to teach himself a lesson. He said: Cactus is a plant with perseverance.  It can also grow in uninhabited deserts.  Under the scorching sun.  It will never give in. It firmly believes that it will rain one day.  In the desert, it waits silently for the rainy day. It can endure all kinds of loneliness. It has been waiting for the day when it blooms, because it knows that it will receive all kinds of praise on the day it blooms, and then it will no longer  Loneliness, loneliness

    Jiang Xing's mood became heavier and heavier, and he stood downstairs for a long time.  I couldn't muster the courage to go up to the fourth floor, feeling a little inexplicable fear in my heart.

    In the end, Jiang Xing walked up to the fourth floor.

    The familiar door appeared in front of him, and Jiang Xing rang the doorbell.

    After a while, the door was opened, and it was Zhao Keqi¡¯s wife Yuan Qin who opened the door.

    "Aunt"

    Jiang Xing looked at Yuan Qin, whose hair was a little messy and who looked tired, and felt very uncomfortable. His eyes were not as bright as before.

    Yuan Qin is in her early forties, and her haggard expression now makes her look as if she is in her fifties.  Her eyes were dull when she saw Jiang Xing at the door.  Ben's haggard face revealed a somewhat different look, "Jiang Xing?"

    Yuan Qin asked Jiang Xing uncertainly?  Obviously he didn't expect Jiang Xing to appear. When he was in high school, Jiang Xing often came to Zhao Keqi's house. In addition, Jiang Xing was the top scorer in the college entrance examination that year. It was difficult for Yuan Qin to forget Jiang Xing.

    "Auntie, it's me."

    Jiang Xing stood at the door with a polite smile on his lips.

    "It's really Axing, come in quickly, come in quickly." Yuan Qin's face showed a bit of joy.

    Jiang Xing nodded and walked in.  After a brief inspection, Zhao Keqi's home was still decorated as it was two years ago, with almost no changes.

    The house is not big, with two bedrooms and one living room. At this time, the room is filled with a strong smell of herbs.

    "Axing, where have you been in the past two years? Why haven't I seen you?" Yuan Qin said in a soft voice.

    Yuan Qin has always been very kind to her. Every time she comes to Zhao Keqi's house, she will make delicious food for Jiang Xing.  Like Zhao Keqi, she is a completely good person.

    "Auntie, I have been away from the Northeast for the past two years, so I haven't come to see you. Where is Teacher Zhao?"

    Jiang Xing said politely.

    Mentioned Zhao Keqi.  A trace of pain flashed across Yuan Qin's face, "He is in the bedroom."

    Then Yuan Qin took Jiang Xing to the bedroom.

    After entering the bedroom, Jiang Xing saw the medicine on the table. Yuan Qin walked in first and collected all the medicine on the table. She seemed to be afraid that Jiang Xing would know something, so she was a little panicked.

    At this time, Zhao Keqi was half lying on the bed. He had heard Jiang Xing coming. After Jiang Xing came in, he sat up straight and said, "Jiang Xing, you finally came to see the teacher. I thought you had forgotten the teacher."  "

    Jiang Xing looked at Zhao Keqi on the bed. Zhao Keqi was only 45 years old, but his hair was more than half white. At this time, his lips were chapped and his complexion was yellow. He was sitting on the bed. After seeing Jiang Xing, a smile appeared on his face.

    When Jiang Xing saw Zhao Keqi's appearance, he felt inexplicably sour and a little heartbroken.

    "Teacher" Jiang Xing stood by the bed and looked at Zhao Keqi, his eye circles slightly red."Jiang Xing, sit down quickly, sit down" Zhao Keqi patted the edge of the bed and said, "I've had a bad cold in the past few days and can't get out of bed."

    Jiang Xing felt even more uncomfortable when he saw that Zhao Keqi deliberately concealed the truth. He knew that Zhao Keqi didn't want him to feel sad, so he made up the lie.

    "Teacher, I know everything." Jiang Xing said lightly.

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Zhao Keqi¡¯s expression darkened, and then he smiled bitterly, ¡°Jiang Xing! It¡¯s okay. The doctor on my leg said that as long as I take good care of it, I can still stand up.¡±

    Jiang Xing felt uncomfortable looking at Zhao Keqi's forced smile. He knew that Zhao Keqi must be in pain, and Jiang Xing, who was so helpless, wanted to cry.

    "Jiang Xing, look at you, I told you it's okay, don't be sad." Zhao Keqi comforted him.

    Yuan Qin on the side also said: "A Xing, since it has happened, there is no use being sad."

    Jiang Xing sat on the edge of the bed and held Zhao Keqi's hand tightly. He stared at Zhao Keqi for a long time before speaking, "Teacher, it's all my fault. I haven't come to see you in the past two years."

    "Silly boy, the teacher knows you best. Just know that you have a teacher in your heart." Zhao Keqi said happily.

    "How did the car accident happen?" Jiang Xing asked with concern.

    Hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Zhao Keqi and Yuan Qin¡¯s expressions darkened at the same time. Finally, Zhao Keqi said: ¡°When I was riding to school, a car behind me knocked me down.¡±

    "Then why don't you go to the hospital for treatment?" Jiang Xing then asked.

    "Aren't you back from the hospital? The doctor said that my leg injury is not serious and I can just go home to recuperate." Zhao Keqi replied.

    As if afraid that Jiang Xing would ask more questions, Yuan Qin hurriedly said: "Jiang Xing, do you want to drink water? I'll get you a glass of water."

    "Auntie, don't bother." Jiang Xing replied.

    Although Jiang Xing said this, Yuan Qin still poured a glass of hot water for Jiang Xing, brought it over and handed it to Jiang Xing.

    "Jiang Xing! What have you been doing in the past two years?" Yuan Qin sat on the chair next to him and asked Jiang Xing.

    "I'm going to be a soldier." Jiang Xing did not interrupt to conceal Zhao Keqi.

    "Are you a soldier?" Zhao Keqi asked with a frown.

    "After two years of working, I have now gone to Donghai to study." Jiang Xing knew that Zhao Keqi had great hopes for him and did not want to break his heart.

    "Oh!" Zhao Keqi exclaimed. He might be tired after working for a long time. He gently leaned on the head of the bed. Jiang Xing saw his hand touching his right leg a few times, and there was some imperceptible pain on his face.  With such a look on his face, Jiang Xing knew that his leg injury was far from being as minor as he said.

    We chatted a lot with Zhao Keqi in the bedroom. Before we knew it, two hours had passed. Yuan Qin, who had been talking to the two of them, got up and said to cook, and asked Jiang Xing to stay for lunch.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t refuse, and soon after Yuan Qin went out, Jiang Xing borrowed money to go to the toilet and had to go out too.

    After Jiang Xing walked out of Zhao Keqi's bedroom, he went directly to the kitchen.

    The kitchen space is very small. Yuan Qin's back is to Jiang Xing. As she lowers her head to chop vegetables, Jiang Xing vaguely hears a slight sob, and her figure looks particularly sad.

    "Auntie" Jiang Xing shouted.

    Yuan Qin didn¡¯t look back, as if she didn¡¯t hear Jiang Xing¡¯s shouting.

    Jiang Xing walked a few steps in and shouted again: "Auntie, do you want my help?"

    This time, Yuan Qin heard it, and Jiang Xing saw her hurriedly wiping her face with her sleeves a few times before turning her head.

    Although Yuan Qin deliberately concealed it, anyone could tell from her red eyes that she had cried just now.

    "Jiang Xing, go talk to your teacher! No need for help here."

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Qin turned her head away in a hurry, fearing that Jiang Xing would notice that she had cried, so she lowered her head and continued chopping vegetables.

    "Auntie, take Teacher to the hospital tomorrow! You don't have to worry about medical expenses." Jiang Xing said with a sore heart.

    After hearing Jiang Xing's words, Yuan Qin's hand holding the knife paused for a moment. Finally, she shook her head and said, "Didn't Teacher Zhao tell you that his leg is not seriously injured and will be fine after some rest?"  .¡±

    "Auntie, you don't have to lie to me anymore." Jiang Xing said seriously: "If the teacher's leg is delayed, it will really be impossible to treat."

    In fact, Jiang Xing knew very well that Zhao Keqi's leg was not healed by a period of rest as he said. On the contrary, the injury was still very serious. If not treated in time, he would probably have to use crutches for the rest of his life.  .

    After returning home last night, Jiang Xing asked Huang Ze to go to the hospital where Zhao Keqi had stayed. He was afraid of Zhao Keqi.Qi didn't tell him the truth, but he guessed it. The doctor there said that Zhao Keqi gave up hospitalization because he couldn't afford the hospital fees. He also said that if he didn't get treatment in time and wasted time, his legs would really  There is no cure.

    After questioning at the hospital, Huang Ze told Jiang Xing what he learned at the hospital. What Jiang Xing knew was completely different from what Zhao Keqi said today.

    Zhao Keqi said that the person who hit him sent him to the hospital and paid the medical bills. However, the hospital said that they received the emergency call, and when they went there, Zhao Keqi and his daughter Zhao Sha were present.  There were also crowds of people watching, and there were no cars nearby. Yuan Qin was the last to send the medical expenses.

    Another thing that makes Jiang Xing even more suspicious is that after the hospital's diagnosis, the hospital told Huang Ze that Zhao Keqi's leg seemed not to have been hit by a car, but to have been injured by a heavy object.  There were also many bruises, as if they had been beaten, which was completely inconsistent with the car accident he said.

    ¡°But Zhao Keqi bit himself to death and said he was hit by a car, so there was no need for the hospital to investigate how he was injured.

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 290 Lying Zhao Sha

    Chapter 290 Lying Zhao Sha

    Why did Teacher Zhao conceal the truth?

    Why don¡¯t you tell yourself and others the truth?

    Jiang Xing was a little confused, but he didn't ask. He knew Zhao Keqi's temper. Since he chose to conceal it, even if he asked, he wouldn't get the result.

    "Jiang Xing, you don't have to worry about Teacher Zhao's legs. Even if you can't walk in the future, I will always take care of him."

    Yuan Qin never turned around, and said with a helpless voice. Hidden under the helplessness was untold pain.

    "Auntie, I listen to you on other matters, but you just listen to me on this matter once! I will make the arrangements. I will send Teacher Zhao to the hospital tomorrow and find the most famous doctor to treat him."

    Jiang Xing said unable to refuse.

    Jiang Xing knew Zhao Keqi's family situation very well. Zhao Keqi's monthly salary as a high school teacher could not be much, while Yuan Qin's salary in a state-owned enterprise was also pitiful.

    Zhao Keqi has a daughter named Zhao Sha. Zhao Sha is two years older than Jiang Xing. She graduated from college last year. She has just started working and has little income.

    In addition, Yuan Qin spent a lot of money to be hospitalized for stomach problems in the past two years, and their family had no savings at all. Jiang Xing also learned that treating Zhao Keqi's legs would cost at least more than 200,000 yuan. This number is very expensive for an ordinary family.  It was hard to figure out, which was the main reason why he gave up treatment.

    "Jiang Xing, I know you care about your teacher, but the doctor has said that even if you spend money, you may not be able to cure it, so why spend the unjust money again." If Yuan Qin's heart hurts more than Jiang Xing's, accompanying her  After being her husband for decades, she felt more uncomfortable than anyone else when her leg was suddenly broken.

    "How can you know if you don't try." Jiang Xing said firmly: "Auntie, it's settled. I will pick up Teacher Zhao to the hospital tomorrow. Don't tell Teacher Zhao about this for now."

    Jiang Xing knew that he had told Zhao Keqi now that he would not agree. It would be better to send him directly to the hospital tomorrow. Jiang Xing had already contacted the best hospital in the city. The nationally famous orthopedic surgeon in the hospital today  He happened to go abroad and wouldn't be able to come back until tomorrow, otherwise Jiang Xing would have sent Zhao Keqi there right now.

    "Jiang Xing" Just when Yuan Qin was about to speak, she found that Jiang Xing had already walked out of the kitchen. She shook her head helplessly and thought to herself: What a good boy.

    Yuan Qin just thought that Jiang Xing was acting on his own initiative. In her impression, Jiang Xing's family was very poor and his life was simple when he was in school. Two hundred thousand yuan was not a small amount. She did not expect Jiang Xing to get it, and she did not even give a glimmer of hope.  , just thinking that Jiang Xing had said something exciting just now.

    As soon as Yuan Qin finished cooking, Zhao Keqi's daughter Zhao Sha came back. She was holding the medicine she had just bought. When she saw Jiang Xing, she was stunned for a moment, then smiled politely, "Jiang Xing, why are you here?  "

    It was very unexpected. He hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Xing for more than two years. Zhao Sha didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xing to suddenly appear.

    Zhao Sha has jet black hair, combed back into a ponytail, a long and thin face, fair skin, thin eyebrows, and a delicate little nose. Her appearance cannot be said to be alluring, but she is also  She is charming, very good-looking, and her facial features look harmonious together.

    It¡¯s just that there was undue sadness in her eyebrows at this time, the slightly furrowed eyebrows, and the dull eyes, silently telling the sadness in his heart.

    Although she has a smiling face at this time, the worry between her brows is lingering.

    "Sister Sha, long time no see." Jiang Xing smiled at Zhao Sha.

    Zhao Sha is one year older than Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing has always called her Sister Sha. They both graduated from Dewang High School. Although Zhao Sha is one level higher than Jiang Xing, with Zhao Keqi's relationship,  The two are no strangers.

    Indirectly speaking, Zhao Sha was also Jiang Xing's primary school teacher. When he was in high school, Zhao Sha was always one grade higher than Jiang Xing. Sometimes when Jiang Xing had something he didn't understand in his studies, he would often ask Zhao Sha for answers. Their relationship was also  Close, but not deviant.

    I haven¡¯t seen Jiang Xing for more than two years. If I saw him normally, Zhao Sha would be very happy, but now that Zhao Keqi has happened, Zhao Sha can¡¯t be happy at all.

    "Long time no see." Zhao Sha responded with a nice smile to Jiang Xing. When he faced Jiang Xing again, he seemed a little unnatural. The boy who often accompanied him to study had grown up.  He is no longer the big boy whom she can call "Xingdi".

    Zhao Sha wore a snow-white down jacket that covered the cover of the utensil. Her black hair was tied into a ponytail. She had no make-up and elegant makeup. She didn¡¯t draw her eyebrows or paint her lips, which gave her a natural look. She looked very quiet and generous.

    After entering the house, Zhao Sha took off his white down jacket, revealing the tight pink sweater underneath, his tall chest, and slender legs, exposing his delicate figure.There is something tempting about people.

    I have to say that Zhao Sha is more beautiful and charming than two years ago. With a beautiful face and a proud figure, she will definitely turn heads when walking on the street.

    "Jiang Xing, when did you come?" Zhao Sha said to Jiang Xing with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while,¡± Jiang Xing replied.

    At this time, Yuan Qin came out of the kitchen with another plate of freshly fried vegetables. When she saw Zhao Sha, she said, "I'm back. Have you bought all the medicine?"

    Zhao Sha nodded gently, then said politely to Jiang Xing, and then went to Zhao Keqi's bedroom with the medicine he bought.

    Jiang Xing looked at Zhao Sha's figure and felt an indescribable feeling. In short, it was heartache.

    After eating with Zhao Keqi and his family, Jiang Xing stayed for a while and then said his goodbyes. He had to go back and make arrangements to send Zhao Keqi to the hospital tomorrow.

    "Teacher Zhao, Auntie, I'll go back first, and I'll come back tomorrow."

    Jiang Xing stood up and said.

    "Jiang Xing! If you are busy, don't come here. As long as you have this heart, the teacher will be satisfied." Zhao Keqi said lightly.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t say much. He turned to Zhao Sha and said, ¡°Sister Sha, please give me a piece!¡±

    Zhao Sha nodded in agreement, and then accompanied by Zhao Sha, Jiang Xing went down to the fourth floor.

    Walking out of the greenhouse, he immediately felt the cold outside. The cold wind hit Jiang Xing and he pulled up the zipper of his clothes. Then he turned to Zhao Sha and said, "Sister Sha, are you cold?"

    Zhao Sha gently pulled his lips and smiled, smiling very cleanly, "It's not cold."

    "Then come and walk with me!" Jiang Xing said slowly.

    Zhao Sha nodded, and then left the community side by side with Jiang Xing.

    "Sister Sha, where do you work now?"

    Jiang Xing asked Zhao Sha on the way.

    "Work?" A trace of disappointment flashed across Zhao Sha's face, "I haven't had a job since dad was injured."

    Jiang Xing said, "Sister Sha, I don't quite understand what Teacher Zhao told me just now. What kind of car was Teacher Zhao hit by? Was it the hospital that the owner of that car sent you to?"

    Hearing Jiang Xing's question, Zhao Sha's expression became a little unnatural, and he avoided Jiang Xing's eyes as if to escape, and then nodded gently, "Yes."

    "Who is the owner of the car and what does he do? What does he look like?" Jiang Xing continued to ask.

    "I don't know this either. Didn't my dad tell you?" Zhao Sha's eyes flashed with a trace of panic, and Jiang Xing jumped into his eyes.

    "Teacher Zhao told me that the owner of the car is a clothing seller, and he seems to be in his forties."

    Jiang Xing continued.

    "Oh! Yes, the other party sent my dad to the hospital without saying anything else." Zhao Sha said uneasily.

    What Zhao Sha didn't see was Jiang Xing's brows frowning slightly. When he was talking to Zhao Keqi just now, Zhao Keqi kept evading this issue and didn't tell Jiang Xing what the car owner did or how old he was.  .

    Jiang Xing made it up casually, and Zhao Sha actually said yes. This is indeed suspicious. Logically speaking, his father was hit, and Zhao Sha had to know what the other person looked like.

    "Teacher Zhao said that the license plate number of that car is not local, but belongs to an outsider. Sister Sha, do you know where he is from?"

    In order to confirm his suspicion, Jiang Xing asked again.

    "I'm not sure about this either. His accent sounds like a southerner." Zhao Sha put his hands in his pockets and never touched Jiang Xing's eyes.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. It seemed that Teacher Zhao and Zhao Sha were deliberately hiding something. They were outsiders. Zhao Keqi was clearly talking about locals. After hearing Zhao Sha's answer, there were even more doubts at this time.

    "Jiang Xing, I just heard you say that you joined the army. How is life in the army?"

    Zhao Sha seemed to be afraid that Jiang Xing would continue to ask questions and hurriedly changed the subject.

    "Sister Sha, Teacher Zhao's leg was not hit by a car but beaten by someone, right?"

    Jiang Xing did not answer Zhao Sha's words. He stood still, stared at Zhao Sha, and asked directly.

    After hearing Jiang Xing's words, Zhao Sha looked shocked, and his body couldn't help trembling, like a child whose lies were exposed. He looked up and found Jiang Xing staring at her, waiting for her answer, with a bit of panic on his face.

    "How could he be beaten? He was really hit by a car. Jiang Xing, you are overthinking."

    Zhao Sha avoided Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes with an unnatural expression.

    "Why did you hide this? What happened?" Jiang Xing really didn't understand why they didn't tell them.?The truth.

    "Jiang Xing, what are you talking about? What are you hiding?" Zhao Sha was a little flustered.

    Jiang Xing stared at Zhao Sha for a while, the other person kept his head lowered. At this time, Zhao Sha's eye circles were slightly red, as if he was afraid that Jiang Xing would see him, so he lowered his head even lower in an evasive manner.

    ¡°Forget it, since she doesn¡¯t want to say it, if I continue to ask her, it will only make things difficult for her. Let¡¯s wait until we go back to find out more about this!¡±

    "I was really hit by a car! Oh! Maybe I thought too much!" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "It's because you think too much." Zhao Sha said hurriedly.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly and said, "Okay, Sister Sha, just send me here! I'm going back."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he reached out to stop a taxi, waved to Zhao Sha, and then left.

    Zhao Sha stood on the side of the road, looking at Jiang Xing who was gradually going away. His eyes gradually became dim and colorless. Then she tightened her mouth and gently raised her head, looking at the dark blue sky, with tears in her eyes.  flash.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 291 Almost a car accident

    Chapter 291 Almost a car accident

    Why?  Why?  What on earth do Teacher Zhao and the others have to hide?

    Jiang Xing was sitting in the taxi, full of questions. At this time, Jiang Xing had basically concluded that Zhao Keqi's leg was not hit by a car.

    "Young man, do you have something on your mind when you look so frowning? It must be an emotional matter!"

    The taxi driver was a chubby middle-aged man. He saw Jiang Xing frowning and not speaking since he got in the car, so he asked.

    Interrupted by the middle-aged man, Jiang Xing gently turned his head and smiled at him and said: "Uncle, let me give you an analogy and help me analyze it. You said that if a person is injured by someone, but he treats others  He said he was hit by a car, what was his reason for doing this?"

    The middle-aged man driving the car made a long hum and thought for a while and said: "I feel there are two possibilities. One is that the person who was beaten was too timid and dare not say anything for fear of causing trouble. The other I feel is  The person who beat him was very powerful, so powerful that he didn't dare to provoke him, so he could only suffer the consequences. Swallow that breath, there are too many evil people these days! The latter is the case if you are unprepared."

    The driver analyzed while driving: "Young man, why are you asking this? Is it possible that your friend was beaten and you didn't dare to say anything?"

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "No, I was just asking."

    Then Jiang Xing looked outside through the car window and stopped talking.

    Jiang Xing was puzzled by Zhao Keqi's incident. He couldn't figure out why. Maybe, as the taxi driver said, the other party had a lot of background.

    A harsh sound of brakes completely interrupted Jiang Xing's thoughts. Jiang Xing felt the taxi he was driving suddenly fell forward. Fortunately, Jiang Xing was wearing a seat belt, otherwise he would have hit his head.

    Jiang Xing was startled when the incident happened suddenly. He looked closely and saw that the taxi he was driving almost collided with a black car on the opposite side.

    The taxi driver was also frightened, his eyes widened, and he swallowed hard. He was playing with the radio in the car while driving, and when he was distracted, he almost collided with the car on the other side.

    At this time, the two cars were almost close to each other. According to Jiang Xing's judgment, they were only a few centimeters apart before they collided.

    Two young men in their twenties quickly got out of the black car opposite. After they got out of the car, they walked over angrily.

    "Fuck, your mother, how do you drive?"

    The two young men pointed at the taxi driver and shouted loudly. It was obvious that they were also frightened.

    Indeed, it was the taxi driver who was distracted and crossed the line this time, and the entire responsibility lies with him.

    The taxi driver, who was chubby, quickly got out of the car. After getting off the car, he hurriedly took out a cigarette and said, "You two, two brothers, I wish you, I wish you, I'm sorry, I'm so sorry."

    The taxi driver hurriedly said good things. After all, it was his fault, and he was too timid to cause trouble.

    "Do you know that you almost killed me?" One of the slightly stout young men yelled again with red eyes.

    "I'm so sorry, my fault, my fault, I'll keep the money, I'll keep the money." The taxi driver admitted his mistake again and again. In the end, the two young men were stunned and lost their temper. If the taxi driver played tricks on them, they didn't mind taking action.  But people kept saying nice things, and the two young men really felt like their fists had hit the cotton.

    "Be careful next time you drive. If you don't kill us, we will die. We'll just have to pay you. If we run into you, we'll be unlucky."

    The two young men were not unreasonable. Even though they were angry, they kept apologizing and almost knelt down. It was not too bad, so their anger subsided a little.

    Finally, the two young men gave the taxi driver a hard look, shook their heads and walked away.

    It is indeed true that the fist should not hit the smiling face, most people are like this.

    "Wang Xiaocheng"

    Just when the two young men were angry and wanted to get in the car, they suddenly heard a shout.

    One of the young men, who was somewhat handsome and fashionably dressed, immediately stopped opening the car door and was stunned for a moment, "Who is calling me? The voice is so familiar!"

    Another young man also frowned in confusion.

    Then the two young men looked towards the source of the sound. When the more handsome young man saw the man calling him, his eyes widened suddenly, as if he didn't believe what he saw, and he rubbed his eyes with his hands.  After a few seconds, he looked ecstatic and suddenly shouted, "Jiang Xing"

    The young man who was called Wang Xiaocheng looked at Jiang Xing who had just got out of the taxi with some disbelief, his expression ecstatic.

    Jiang Xing looked at Wang Xiaocheng with a consistent smile and raised his handHe pointed at him a few times.

    "Haha, it's really you! Jiang Xing, you really want me to die!"

    Then he saw Wang Xiaocheng running towards Jiang Xing like a whirlwind. Jiang Xing had no time to dodge before he was hugged by him in a bear hug. Wang Xiaocheng hugged Jiang Xing hard and slapped him hard.  Jiang Xing's back was filled with laughter.

    Jiang Xing was also very happy to meet his old classmates again. Wang Xiaocheng was his classmate in high school. The two were in the same class from the first year of high school until the third year of high school. Their relationship was extraordinary.

    When Wang Xiaocheng got off the car, Jiang Xing felt like him, but he couldn't be sure. After all, Wang Xiaocheng had changed a lot from before. In the past, Wang Xiaocheng was slightly fatter, giving people a very fleshy look, but now he has changed.  I have lost weight and my figure is much better looking than before.

    When he was in school, Wang Xiaocheng always had short hair. Now his hair has become a cool and popular kind of fireworks perm. He is much more handsome than before. Jiang Xing didn't dare to recognize him at first. If it weren't for the hair under his lips  Jiang Xing really didn't dare to recognize that black mole.

    Just now, Wang Xiaocheng and another young man, who was a taxi driver, did not notice Jiang Xing in the car at all. He would never have thought that his classmate of three years was sitting in the car.

    "Do you want to murder me? I can hardly breathe."

    Jiang Xing was held awkwardly by Wang Xiaocheng, and he didn't know where to put his hands.

    "Where have you been in the past two years? I don't know how to call my brother. I can't get through even if I call your old mobile phone."

    After Wang Xiaocheng let go of Jiang Xing, he lightly hit Jiang Xing with his fist and said reproachfully.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "I've been poor these past two years! I don't even have money to make phone calls."

    Jiang Xing joked.

    ¡°Stop pretending to me, I want to beat you hard, hard, but unfortunately I can¡¯t beat you, haha.¡±

    Wang Xiaocheng laughed again. Wang Xiaocheng knew Jiang Xing's martial arts. He had seen it with his own eyes.

    When he was a freshman in high school, Wang Xiaocheng ended up provoking a gangster on the street because he was pursuing a girl in his class. There was a conflict. In the end, Wang Xiaocheng was blocked by five or six gangsters. If he hadn't happened to be bumped into by Jiang Xing, he wouldn't have been there that day.  He had to be beaten to pieces.

    He will never forget Jiang Xing¡¯s domineering hand. Wang Xiaocheng didn¡¯t even see clearly how Jiang Xing made the move, and beat the shit out of those gangsters.

    From then on, Wang Xiaocheng and Jiang Xing became good friends. Wang Xiaocheng's family was in a good situation, not to mention a rich second generation. His parents gave him several times more money every month than other students. He always took Jiang Xing to eat and drink well.  , and gradually the two became good friends who talked about everything.

    Wang Xiaocheng has a tendency to be romantic in school, and for this he offends many people. Every time Jiang Xing is implicated in solving his troubles.

    In high school, Jiang Xing was always the first in the class and was praised by the teacher as the best student. However, Wang Xiaocheng was just the opposite. He was a big round egg in almost every subject. However, his English scores were still quite good. That was because he had always had  A beautiful English teacher.

    It is hard to imagine that two people who are first in a class and last in a class can come together, which makes many people confused why Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng are brothers.

    In fact, it is very simple. Although Wang Xiaocheng has poor academic performance, he is a good person, loyal enough, and a good brother. He is not mean-spirited and shows his heart to his brothers. In the local dialect, he is honest. This is why Jiang Xing is willing to be with him.  s reason.

    Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng stood together and chatted for a while, and then Wang Xiaocheng introduced the young man with him to Jiang Xing. The young man had met Wang Xiaocheng in college.

    "Come on, Jiang Xing, let's go have a drink. I've had several dreams where you drank with me. Now my dream has finally come true."

    Wang Xiaocheng put his arm on Jiang Xing's shoulder and said.

    Although Jiang Xing repeatedly said that he still had something to do and that if he didn¡¯t drink today, he would do it another day, Wang Xiaocheng did not let Jiang Xing go. Finally, he dragged Jiang Xing to a coffee shop.

    "Come and talk with me. I haven't seen you for more than two years, and I'm almost suffocated to death.

    Jiang Xing learned from the conversation that after graduating from high school, Wang Xiaocheng had no chance of getting into college with his zero score. It was his father who finally spent a sum of money to send Wang Xiaocheng to college.

    Wang Xiaocheng almost slammed the table when he said this, saying that he didn¡¯t want to go to college, but my father at home insisted on letting me go, hey!  I had no choice but to go to college in the end in order to get a few college students.

    Wang Xiaocheng is actually a very good person, good-looking, and very popular with women. Jiang Xing doesn't want to hear how he got a few girls in college, but the guy just keeps talking.

    Jiang Xing knows Wang Xiaocheng best as a typical pervert.He was a promiscuous person, and finally got into trouble in the university for hooking up with a pretty girl. He fought to the death with a student from the university for a woman. In the end, Wang Xiaocheng narrowly won and was beaten and sent to the hospital. He was also honorably sentenced to death.  School is dismissed.

    After being fired, I was idle for a few months. Finally, I suddenly thought of doing business. As for the business, of course it had to do with beautiful women.

    His father invested in him, opened a small bar, and became a bar owner.

    Jiang Xing knew the purpose of opening the bar without even thinking about it. This guy must be trying to hook up with those lonely girls.

    When Jiang Xing revealed the mystery, Wang Xiaocheng chuckled and said, "The one who knows me is Jiang Xing."

    Jiang Xing smiled softly and said, "How is the bar business? I haven't seen you for two years and you are now the boss."

    "It's business! As you said, you don't have time today. I will take you to my bar another day and introduce you to some beautiful girls. I promise they will have a good figure and a good face."

    Wang Xiaocheng said with a mimetic look in his eyes.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. It seemed that Wang Xiaocheng was still the same as before. He couldn't live without a woman.

    "Jiang Xing, you haven't said what you have been doing in the past two years. I haven't heard from you. It's like you disappeared from the world."

    Wang Xiaocheng then asked Jiang Xing.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 292 Tracking

    Chapter 292: Tracking

    It was very quiet in the cafe, and the sunlight outside the window hit my body and felt warm and comfortable.

    At this time, Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng were sitting by the window, feeling the warmth of the sun, looking at the crowds of people outside the window, taking a sip of bitter-sweet coffee, feeling like they were bathing in the spring breeze.

    When Wang Xiaocheng asked him about his experiences in the past two years, Jiang Xing made some casual remarks and said that he had gone back to his hometown and accidentally fell his leg while walking on the mountain road, so he did not report to Donghai University until his leg healed.  of.

    Wang Xiaocheng was dubious, but did not continue to ask.

    "Are there many beauties at Tunghai University?"

    Wang Xiaoguo really can¡¯t get rid of his old problem.

    ¡°There are so many that I¡¯m dazzled every time I look at them.¡± Jiang Xing joked.

    "Come on, I don't know you yet. Even if a fairy walks by you, you won't even take a glance. You're still dazzled. Who would believe it?" Wang Xiaocheng poked his nose and said.

    "I'm not as noble as you said, and I'm also very interested in beautiful things." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Then do you have a girlfriend now?" Wang Xiaocheng said, "Would you like me to introduce you to one? I guarantee your satisfaction."

    "I have a girlfriend." Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "Oh, that's good! Mujiang, who has always only known how to study but not love, actually has a girlfriend. You must let me meet her someday! I want to see what kind of beauty has seduced you."

    Mujiang is the nickname given to Jiang Xing by Wang Xiaocheng. He said that Jiang Xing is Mujiang because when he was in high school, Jiang Xing had good staff, good grades, good looks, and was very popular with beautiful women. He almost became  Wang Xiaocheng knew that there were several beauties who were pursued by girls of all kinds. They were so beautiful that it was difficult for him to catch them. They all confessed their love to Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing, a simpleton, rejected them directly. At that time, Wang Xiaocheng did not  So angry.

    He always said that Jiang Xing was stupid and refused to accept anyone who was against him. He was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet. You must know that every girl who has the courage to confess to Jiang Xing is a beauty in the school. You can seduce any one you pick.  Wang Xiaocheng was jealous of Jiang Xing and even doubted whether Jiang Xing was a man. For this reason, he secretly touched Jiang Xing's crotch and found that just like him,  He was completely helpless.

    Why is there such a big gap between people? Some people don¡¯t want it, and some people don¡¯t even want it.

    "I don't dare to let you see my girlfriend. What if you seduce me away with your flirtatious look? I can't steal her from you." Jiang Xing joked.

    "Hahahahaha" Wang Xiaocheng laughed suddenly, laughed for a while and then joked: "Don't worry, when I meet your girlfriend, you will have to restrain my charm at best. My personality charm has already reached the point where it can be freely released.  ah!"

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile. Wang Xiaocheng hadn't changed at all. He was still the same as before. He loved to joke, play, and love beautiful women even more.

    After chatting with Wang Xiaocheng in the cafe for a while, Jiang Xing checked the time and then said to Wang Xiaocheng: "I really have something to do today. Let's catch up on old times another day."

    "Okay! I won't stop you anymore. You must call me when you have time. I'm waiting for your call 24 hours a day!"

    Wang Xiaocheng also saw that Jiang Xing was absent-minded today, as if he had something on his mind, so he didn't stop him.

    "must."

    Jiang Xing nodded and said.

    ¡° Later, Wang Xiaocheng called the waiter to pay the bill. Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng were together and it was difficult for him to pay the bill.

    The two walked out of the coffee tube together. Wang Xiaofei seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said: "By the way, Jiang Xing, I forgot to tell you. In three days, that boy Chen Xiangyang will hold a class reunion. It is said that he has contacted  There are many high school classmates from my past, do you want to go there?"

    Chen Xiangyang?  When Jiang Xing heard the name, a handsome face appeared in his mind.

    Chen Xiangyang is personable and handsome. He is the Prince Charming in the eyes of many female students. In addition, his family is also very rich and he is also a popular figure in the school.

    Jiang Xing didn't have a good impression of Chen Xiangyang. He always felt that Chen Xiangyang always concealed himself hypocritically. He was a gentleman and polite in front of others, but he did a lot of despicable things secretly. It's just that not many people knew about it. Jiang Xing was  one of them.

    When they were in high school, Jiang Xing and Chen Xiangyang had a dispute. The relationship between the two was not harmonious, and they even almost started fighting several times.

    Chen Xiangyang always has a arrogant attitude, as if others are looking down upon him, and is very proud and self-centered. This is Jiang Xing's impression of him.

    "Jiang Xing, I know there was a little conflict between you and Chen Xiangyang, but that was all in the past.Gone, after all, we are all classmates, there is nothing we can't talk about, and all grudges are gone after a glass of wine. Now that we are all adults, why bother worrying about the past.  "

    Wang Xiaocheng seemed to be afraid that Jiang Xing still held grudges against Chen Xiangyang, who had had conflicts with him, so he said.

    Jiang Xing smiled and said, "I'm not that stingy."

    "Then you mean to agree?" Wang Xiaocheng said happily.

    "Let's wait and see that day! If nothing happens, come over." Jiang Xing replied. Jiang Xing really didn't take the feud with Chen Xiangyang to heart.

    "Well! I'm waiting for your reply. I'll go over if I can. It would be great if we could all have some fun together." Wang Xiaocheng said, "I also heard that there are two girls in our class who have become beautiful again. I heard that they don't have boyfriends yet."  , that¡¯s the one where we can get close to the water.¡±

    ¡°Here you go again, I really can¡¯t stand you, I¡¯m leaving, please call.¡±

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave.

    "You really don't want me to send you off." Wang Xiaocheng said hurriedly.

    "No need." Jiang Xing responded.

    As soon as Jiang Xing took a few steps, Wang Xiaocheng shouted again: "Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Xing turned his head and waited for Wang Xiaocheng to speak.

    "Remember, we are classmates and good brothers at all times. If you have any difficulties, just ask." Wang Xiaocheng said with a sincere expression.

    Everyone in school knows that Jiang Xing is a child who came from a mountain village and his family conditions are not good.

    "must"

    Jiang Xing showed a smile like sunshine, and he wholeheartedly recognized this high school classmate who had a straightforward personality.

    After saying goodbye to Wang Xiaocheng, Jiang Xing returned to Jiang Xing Villa.

    It was nearly 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and the sun was still high. Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xingling sat outside with the old lady to bask in the sun.

    The three of them were sitting on the bench in front of the rockery, talking and laughing, and the conversation was very lively.

    Seeing him coming, Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin smiled evilly at the same time, especially Luo Xinxin, who covered her mouth and smiled exaggeratedly after seeing Jiang Xing.

    "Are you talking bad about me?"

    Jiang Xing walked closer and said with a smile, no matter how many worries he had in his heart, he would always look relaxed and happy in front of his grandma.

    "Hehe! Grandma is praising you." Luo Xinxin said happily.

    "Praise me? Well, grandma, I know I'm a good boy, so you don't have to praise me all the time. It makes me feel embarrassed."

    Jiang Xing will always be a child in front of grandma.

    The shy look Jiang Xing put on made the three of them laugh.

    Luo Xinxin's next words made Jiang Xing very embarrassed, "Grandma! I just praised you for being very strong when you were a child. You refused to wear clothes even if you were asked to do so. You always ran around naked when the weather was hot. I also praised you for your ability."  , when he was less than eight years old, he took a group of children to watch a widow take a bath."

    "What?" Jiang Xing immediately wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into, and said to the old lady with a sad face: "Grandma, I only have such embarrassing things, and you still tell me! I am very embarrassed."

    "Axing! What a shame! You are much better than the Erniu next door to us. At least you don't steal other people's chickens."

    The old lady said with a smile.

    ?Then the four of them chatted happily for a while, bathed in the soft sunshine.

    After a while, Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Jiang Xing, how is Teacher Zhao¡¯s leg?¡±

    "Yes! How is your teacher Zhao?" Luo Xinxin also asked.

    Jiang Xing said directly: "It's nothing serious. I'll arrange for him to be taken to a big hospital tomorrow and he should be cured."

    Luo Xinxin and Jiang Wenzhen said oh at the same time, and then the old lady said: "Axing! When you were in high school, your teacher Zhao was very kind to you. This time you must find a good doctor to cure his leg."

    "Don't worry! Grandma, for sure."

    Jiang Xing finished speaking and then said: "You guys can chat here! I have something to do with Huang Ze."

    The three women nodded and watched Jiang Xing leave.

    Jiang Xing walked into his room, and Huang Ze came over after a while, "Master."

    After a few days of rest, Huang Ze looked very energetic and stood in front of Jiang Xing and said.  He closed the door smoothly.

    "sit down!"

    Jiang Xing asked Huang Ze to sit down. Huang Ze knew that Jiang Xing was not giving in to him in vain, so he did not refuse and sat across from Jiang Xing.

    "Wait a minute, go to the hospital where Teacher Zhao went to confirm whether Teacher Zhao was injured in a car or was beaten. Then ask them where Teacher Zhao's accident happened. After asking, go to the accident place and tell people on the street  ??Inquire around to see if they know what happened.  "

    After Huang Ze sat down, Jiang Xing explained.

    "Master, now do you think your teacher Zhao's legs were broken?" Huang Ze couldn't help but ask.

    "At least now I have concluded that he was not hit by a car. As for whether he was beaten by someone, you still need to check." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Okay, Master, I'll do it now."

    After Huang Ze finished speaking, he stood up, and then Jiang Xing explained a few more words. Huang Ze took the task and went out.

    The sun was turning westward and the weather was getting colder. Luo Xinxin and Jiang Wenzhen helped the old lady back to the villa.

    After sending the old lady back to her room, Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinglin returned to the room.

    "I didn't expect that Jiang Xing would be such a naughty child when he was a child." Luo Xingxin sat down on the bed and supported his body with his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m better than you, and you¡¯re still so naughty and playful now.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Sister Zhen, you are speaking for your man again, huh"

    Luo Xinxin pouted pretending to be angry.

    When Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinxin¡¯s appearance, she shook her head and smiled, then changed the subject and said, ¡°Xinxin, go and call Jiang Xing. I have something to ask him.¡±

    "Why should I go?" Luo Xinxin said unwillingly.

    "Because you are my beautiful sister!" Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    Luo Xinxin said not to go, but still ran to Jiang Xing's room and walked in without even knocking on the door. Seeing Jiang Xing staring out the window in a daze, Luo Xinxin patted Jiang Xing's shoulder and smiled.  Said: "Handsome guy, Sister Zhen invites you." (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 293 Jiang Xing is angry

    Chapter 293 Jiang Xing is angry

    "When did you become an errand boy?"

    Jiang Xing said ruthlessly.

    "You" Luo Zhen clenched his fists in protest.

    "Don't waste your strength, you can't beat me."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he laughed. It was strange that he wanted to see Luo Xinxin angry more and more.

    ¡°You must be cruel, don¡¯t fall into my hands.¡± Luo Xinxin snorted several times.

    "I don't think so."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he ignored the rising and falling of Luo Xinxin and walked out.

    Luo Zhen ran to Jiang Xing's bed angrily, pulled up the quilt that Jiang Xing had folded, shook it several times, and finally pulled off all the sheets on Jiang Xing's bed, leaving Jiang Xing's bed in disarray.  Luo Xinxin clapped his hands and called it a day.

    Luo Xinxin looked at his masterpiece and finally smiled proudly.

    If you dare to mess with me, I won't leave you a chance to be alone with Sister Zhen. Heng Luo ran out quickly. After returning to the room, she saw Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen sitting on the bed. She walked over and sat between them.  , raised his head and said nothing, obviously trying to be a big light bulb.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen stopped talking at this time and looked at Luo Xinxin.

    Luo Xinxin was very comfortable tapping the wooden bed with his calf, "It's okay, you can talk and don't worry about me."

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen smiled at the same time.

    "You just said that you doubted your teacher. He was not hit by a car? He was injured by someone?"

    Jiang Wenzhen continued the topic discussed just now.

    After Luo Xinxin heard this, he seemed to be interested, and quickly interjected, "He wasn't hit by a car, so why did he say he was hit by a car?"

    Indeed, everyone is curious about this question.

    "I have asked Huang Ze to investigate. We will know soon what is going on."

    Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "Maybe there is really a hidden secret in this matter." Jiang Wenzhen nodded and said, after Jiang Xing said it, he also felt that the matter was not as simple as he thought.

    "Do you think Teacher Zhao was bitten by a dog? He was embarrassed to say it. He was afraid of being embarrassed, so he said he was hit by a car." Luo Xinxin thought seriously for a while, and then said.

    "Well, it's possible. We need to experiment with this. Go get bitten by a dog and see if it can break your leg. Even if it bites off, I will help you treat it. Go ahead!"

    Jiang Xing also said seriously.

    "You were bitten by a dog." Luo Xinxin glared at Jiang Xing fiercely.

    It was almost dusk, and the weather was a little colder.  After Huang Ze came out of the hospital, the cold wind filled his clothes. He couldn't help but tighten his clothes, and then drove directly to the location of Zhao Keqi's incident.

    He had already inquired about the situation at the hospital just now, and the hospital was absolutely certain that Zhao Keqi's leg was injured. Not only was the leg broken, there were many scars on his body at that time, as if he had been beaten violently.

    After getting the news he wanted to know, Huang Ze left directly.

    Arriving at the scene of the incident quickly, Huang Ze parked the car and asked the shop staff in that area one by one. After asking more than a dozen stores, they all said they didn't know. Huang Ze was not discouraged and continued to move forward. He was determined.  Someone must have seen what happened that day.

    Soon Huang Ze came to a small supermarket. Huang Ze walked in and said, "Boss, come and pack cigarettes."

    The shop owner was in his early forties and not tall. He hurriedly asked Huang Ze what cigarettes he wanted.

    Huang Ze asked for a box of the kind of cigarettes he usually smoked, then handed the money to the shop owner, then opened the cigarette package, took out a cigarette and handed it to the shop owner, but was rejected by the shop owner. Huang Ze  He chuckled, touched his pocket, and said, "Boss, I forgot my lighter in the car. I can borrow your lighter."

    The shop owner kindly took a lighter and handed it to Huang Ze. After Huang Ze lit the cigarette, he took a puff and said, "Boss, I want to ask you something."

    Huang Ze said with a smile on his face.

    "What's the matter?" The shop owner saw that Huang Ze was very polite, and he also smiled.

    "Twenty days ago, there was a fight here. The person who was beaten was a middle-aged man."

    Huang Ze said softly.

    "Twenty days ago? Middle-aged man?"

    The shop owner frowned and thought for a while, then seemed to think of something and opened his eyes suddenly, "Is that middle-aged man with a gentle appearance and a girl with him?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, you saw it then!" Huang Ze was immediately overjoyed. It seemed that he had asked the right person this time.

    "Why are you asking this?" the shop owner said cautiously.?? asked.

    "Oh! I also heard from my friends that there was a fight here, and it was also out of curiosity, young people! There are a few who don't want to be busy, haha." Huang Ze said politely.

    "Haha! That's right! My son loves the excitement the most. Every time he hears someone is fighting, he insists on going to watch the fun. But young man, let me tell you! It's okay to watch the fun, but don't involve yourself in it!"

    It can be seen that the store owner is a nice person.

    "Definitely." Huang Ze said: "Can you tell me about the situation that day? To be honest, I am the director of the filming, and what I need is this kind of street fight footage. After I understand it, can I still use it when filming."

    "It's for filming! I thought you were a policeman handling the case." The store owner breathed a sigh of relief. He really thought Huang Ze was a policeman just now, and he was thinking about whether he should tell what he saw, or whether it would cause trouble.  When he got into trouble, he became much less wary when he heard Huang Ze say that he was filming.

    "Okay! Let me tell you about the scene that day, hoping it will be useful for your filming. At that time, the middle-aged man brought his daughter to my store to buy something. After paying the bill, they left. My store  Usually there aren¡¯t many customers and we just send them to the door.¡±

    "You didn't know it at the time, but it scared me. As soon as I sent them outside, I saw five young people walking over. At first, I thought they were coming to my store to buy something, but before I could say hello,  When they entered the store, they saw five young men taking out all the sticks they had hidden behind their backs.¡±

    "The five young men didn't say anything at all. They raised their sticks and hit the middle-aged man. I was so frightened that I was stunned. It happened so suddenly that there was no time for anyone to react. Each of the five young men was more ruthless than the other.  , the stick in his hand hit the middle-aged man with a bang, and the middle-aged man had no power to fight back, and after being hit with a few sticks, he lay on the ground."

    "The girl who was accompanying the middle-aged man was being held by a young man by the arm. She was crying and struggling hard. The girl was too weak and was thrown aside by the young man."

    The store owner shook his head helplessly at this point, seeming to blame himself for not being able to help the weak.  Then he continued: "This is not bad enough. Finally I heard one of the young people shout, break his legs. After he finished shouting, a young man lifted up the middle-aged man's legs, and stood next to him.  The two young men raised the stick and smashed it down with all their strength. I could hear the sound of bones breaking while I was standing nearby. They were so cruel. Not only myself, many people saw it, but they didn¡¯t dare to do it.  Come forward and help.¡±

    At the end of the sentence, the shop owner couldn't help but sigh: "How much hatred do you think they have between them? How could they be so cruel?"

    After hearing this, Huang Ze finally understood the truth and felt extremely happy, "Then do you know who those five young people are?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, I¡¯ve never seen them.¡± The store owner said seriously.

    Huang Ze knew that it was difficult for him to get information from the store owner, so he chatted with the store owner for a few words, thanked him, and left.

    After getting in the car, Huang Ze dialed Jiang Xing's phone number. He knew that Jiang Xing was waiting for news about him, so he called Jiang Xing to inform him first because he was afraid that Jiang Xing would be impatient.

    At this time, Jiang Xing had just had dinner and was sitting on the sofa with Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin. When he heard the phone ringing, Jiang Xing hurriedly answered the call.

    Huang Ze said a few words briefly on the phone, saying that he would be back soon to elaborate.

    Jiang Xing clenched his hands tightly, with deep anger flashing in his eyes. Sure enough, he had guessed it. Jiang Xing took a deep breath, and his clenched fists seemed to say that no matter who hit Teacher Zhao, Jiang Xing  Xing will definitely not spare the other party lightly.

    "Did Huang Ze find anything?"

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was sitting next to Jiang Xing, saw Jiang Xing's angry look and asked.

    "Teacher Zhao's legs were broken."

    Jiang Xing said expressionlessly. At this time, there was anger that could not be concealed in his eyes. Zhao Keqi had an unshakable position in Jiang Xing's heart. Now it was confirmed that his leg had been broken. How could Jiang Xing not be angry? He was already angry.  It was a shameful situation. If he knew who broke Zhao Keqi's leg at this time, he would go find him to settle the score right now.

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing felt uncomfortable, so she held Jiang Xing's hand tenderly and cast a comforting look, "After Jiang Xing found the person who beat Teacher Zhao, he beat him severely until he was beaten into a vegetative state. I wouldn't do it either."  It¡¯s your fault for being so ruthless.¡±

    "It's cheap to beat him into a vegetative state. Just beat him to death and throw him into the sewer." Luo Xingxin also started to cheer. Although she always quarreled with Jiang Xing, she still cared about Jiang Xing.

    Huang Ze came back soon and told Jiang Xing the news he had learned.

    At first Huang Ze was on the phoneBut he told Jiang Xing that Zhao Keqi had his leg broken. When Huang Ze described the scene personally, Jiang Xing was so heartbroken that he almost couldn't breathe.

    He, who had always been calm and composed, could not suppress the anger in his heart at this time. He kicked the table in the living room to the ground with a fierce kick. The veins in his clenched fists were exposed due to the excessive force.

    Jiang Xing gritted his teeth tightly, and even taking a breath of cold air into his stomach could not extinguish the anger in his heart.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinglin were both frightened by Jiang Xing's appearance. They stood on the side and looked at Jiang Xing nervously. They rarely saw Jiang Xing angry, but they didn't expect it to be so scary.

    "Check, we must find out who did it. Teacher Zhao cannot be beaten in vain."

    Jiang Xing's tone also became colder. Zhao Keqi's status in his heart was unshakable, just like a family member. Jiang Xing would never give up on this matter easily.  (To be continued.

 Text Chapter 294: Give back my dad¡¯s legs

    Zhao Keqi's leg was broken, and Jiang Xing was completely angry, but he eventually calmed down. He still didn't know who beat Zhao Keqi, so it was useless to be angry. The top priority was to find that person first.

    Huang Ze doesn¡¯t need Jiang Xing¡¯s explanation, he has a way of investigating information.

    After calming down, Jiang Xing said to Huang Ze again: "You haven't eaten yet! Let's check after eating!"

    Receiving Jiang Xing¡¯s concern, Huang Ze chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±

    Huang Ze knew that Jiang Xing was anxious, so he went out without stopping.

    "House, I have a mission. Ask a few people to go out with me."

    After Huang Ze left the living room, he made a call to the wrong number.

    After a while, Chao Hao drove someone over. Huang Ze said a few words briefly, and he and Cha Hao left together.

    "Jiang Xing, you'd better get some information from your teacher Zhao on this matter. Searching for that person like this is not an option."

    After seeing Jiang Xing calm down, Jiang Wenzhen said softly.

    "I know this. I will send Teacher Zhao to the hospital tomorrow and try my best to find out who hit him."

    Jiang Xing said with a heavy heart.

    The next morning.

    The sun once again penetrated the morning fog and shed thousands of golden lights.

    Jiang Xing got up early. He didn't sleep well all night. Zhao Keqi's kind face kept appearing in his mind, as well as the horrific scene when he was beaten.

    Huang Ze was already waiting for Jiang Xing outside the door. When he saw Jiang Xing, he hurriedly said hello.

    ? Then Huang Ze greeted Jiang Xing to get in the car.

    After getting in the car, Jiang Xing asked: "Didn't you find out?"

    "No." Huang Ze said guiltily: "They are still investigating the account now."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t say anything.  After all, more than twenty years have passed since that incident, so it is not so easy to find out.  He changed the subject and said, "Have you contacted the hospital?"

    "Well, we've made contact. Let's take Teacher Zhao there." Huang Ze replied.

    "Okay." Jiang Xing replied softly. If Teacher Zhao's revenge is not avenged for a day, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    ??¡­

    "Wake up! Come on, eat something first and then drink the medicine!"

    When Yuan Qin saw Zhao Keqi waking up, he said softly, and then gently helped Zhao Keqi sit up.

    Zhao Keqi looked at the millet porridge brought by Yuan Qin and shook his head gently.  "I can't eat." The voice was weak.

    As soon as Zhao Keqi said helplessly that he couldn't eat it, Yuan Qin's tears flowed out like broken beads, hanging on her wrinkled face, which made Zhao Keqi heartache.

    "Don't cry, I haven't seen you smile for several days." Zhao Keqi comforted.

    "How should we live our lives in the future! Why does this kind of thing happen to us? God is unfair!"

    Yuan Qin said while wiping her tears with a handkerchief.

    At this time, Zhao Keqi¡¯s eyes were also red. He swallowed his tears and looked up at the roof. His face was full of sadness and helplessness. A voice kept echoing in his heart.  What did I do wrong, why did God torture my family?

    At this time.  Zhao Sha, who had just woken up, walked in. Yuan Qin and Zhao Keqi hurriedly wiped away their tears.

    Although Zhao Sha felt uncomfortable, she still pretended not to see it, but her heart ached, "Dad, why don't you drink porridge!"

    Zhao Sha said softly, feeling extremely painful in his heart when facing the two parents.

    "Oh! It's too hot, I'll let it dry for a while." Zhao Keqi twitched the corners of his mouth and gave a strong smile.  But the smile makes people feel sad.

    Zhao Sha picked up the millet porridge on the table, stirred it gently with a spoon a few times, and said to Yuan Qin: "Mom, go eat! I'll feed Dad."

    Yuan Qin nodded, looked at his parents respectively, shook his head in pain, and then walked out of the bedroom.

    Yuan Qin just walked into the living room.  Yuan Qin's heart skipped a beat when she heard her doorbell ringing. She had been living in panic recently, as if she was afraid of something.

    Yuan Qin listened to the doorbell ringing but did not open the door for a long time.  Instead, he shouted at the door: "Who is it?"

    "From the property management company." A man's voice came from outside the door.

    Yuan Qin's heart jumped into her throat when she heard that it was the property manager. She walked to the door and looked out through the mirror hole uneasily. There was a man in his thirties standing outside the door.  , Yuan Qin has seen this person, he is indeed a real estate agent.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand why the real estate agent came to her house, Yuan Qin still opened the door and faced the door.The man next to me said, "What's the matter?"

    "Of course there is something."

    When Yuan Qin heard the sound, her heart skipped a beat, because the property manager didn't open his mouth at all, and the sound didn't come from him at all.

    ¡° Then four young people in fashionable clothes appeared in Yuan Qin¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that the four of them had been hiding by the door just now.

    At this time, the four young men had their hands in their pockets, and they all looked at Yuan Qin with evil smiles, as if they were very excited that their trick had succeeded.

    Soon Yuan Qin realized something was wrong, and reached out to close the door, but the door was only half closed when a young man blocked it with his hand.

    "You don't welcome us so much? We don't eat people."

    A young man with earrings on his ears pushed Yuan Qin aside and walked in first. The three young men behind him also filed in.

    The property manager had already left in despair. He seemed to have realized that something was going to happen. He was forced to knock on the door just now. He knew very well that the four young men were not good people.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    Yuan Qin seemed to realize that the visitor was evil. She grabbed one of the young men tightly and asked in a panic.

    "Don't be so nervous. We are acquaintances of your Teacher Zhao. We heard that Teacher Zhao's leg was broken, so we came here to visit him."

    The young man who took the lead responded with a smile, but the smile on his face looked particularly strange in Yuan Qin's eyes.

    An acquaintance?  Even if she beat Yuan Qin to death, she would not believe that the four young men in front of her were acquaintances with her husband, and she still vaguely felt the danger. If she came to visit her husband, why didn't she knock on the door openly?  Instead, they asked the real estate agent to knock on the door. This alone proved that the four of them had evil intentions.

    Seeing the four people walking in, Yuan Qin felt anxious, "Get out quickly, I don't know you."

    Yuan Qin desperately tried to stop the four people, but was unable to stop them at all. In the end, she was pushed to the ground by a young man and watched helplessly as the four people walked into the bedroom where Zhao Keqi was.

    Yuan Qin stood up in embarrassment and hurriedly ran to the bedroom.

    Zhao Sha, who was feeding Zhao Keqi porridge, heard sounds outside.  Frowning, she said to Zhao Keqi: "Dad, let me go out and take a look."

    But before Zhao Sha could get up, four young men walked in, "Teacher Zhao, it's been a long time since I last saw you. Your legs haven't healed yet!"

    When Zhao Sha saw the four people coming in, he instantly showed a look of horror, as if a demon was coming.  His face turned pale and frightened.  The rice bowl in her hand fell to the ground, and she no longer cared whether the rice in the bowl spilled on her body. She looked at the four people who came in with fear and endless anger in her eyes, and her whole body started to tremble for a while.

    After Zhao Keqi, who was sitting on the bed, saw the four people, he suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart, "What are you doing here? Let's go"

    Zhao Keqi roared loudly, his eyes red.  Like a mad beast.

    "Teacher Zhao, your leg is not healed yet, don't get so angry." The young man with two earrings hanging on his ears seemed to be the leader of the four. He chuckled and said in a sinister way.

    "I'm going to kill you"

    Zhao Sha could no longer control the anger in his heart and rushed towards the four young men like crazy.  Like a shrew, clawing at random with both hands.

    "Go away."

    Zhao Sha¡¯s weak body was pushed aside by one of the young men, and suddenly Zhao Sha hit the wall.  There was anger and despair on his face, his biting lips were bleeding, and tears were falling down.

    "Be gentle, if you hurt Brother Wei's woman, you will look better." The young man with earrings scolded.

    The man who pushed Zhao Sha hurriedly said yes, yes.

    "You, you"

    Zhao Keqi felt so angry that he could hardly breathe. He covered his heart with one hand and pointed at the four people with one hand. He was so angry that he could not speak.

    ¡°Old man, old man, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Seeing Zhao Keqi looking like he was suffocating, Yuan Qin hurried over with worry on his face.

    That tone was finally pushed back, and Zhao Keqi's eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at the four of them with angry eyes like two knives, "What on earth are you going to do? If you have the ability, come to me alone, don't hurt Shasha."  "

    At this time, the muscles on Zhao Keqi's face were twitching, tears were streaming down his face, and the hand holding the quilt tightly was not bloodshot at all.

    At this time, Zhao Sha rushed forward again, crying with pear blossoms and rain, crying heartbreakingly, shouting, "Give back my dad's legs, give back my dad's legs"

    This time Zhao Sha was beaten by twoThe young man held her back, and she struggled hard and cried in pain.

    Yuan Qin finally understood at this moment that the four young men in front of her were the ones who wanted to kill Zhao Keqi. When she saw that her precious daughter was caught, her eyes were filled with hatred and she rushed over.

    "Snapped"

    Yuan Qin did not receive such a good treatment. He was slapped by the young man who slapped the earrings, and his body suddenly fell to the side and fell to the ground.

    "ah"

    Seeing the embarrassment of his wife and daughter, Zhao Keqi suddenly opened the quilt. He had already forgotten that his leg was broken. He wanted to get out of bed but rolled to the ground. His screams of pain and anger overlapped.  It seemed particularly desolate and helpless.

    Jiang Xing, who heard Zhao Keqi yelling as soon as he entered the door, panicked and rushed in with Huang Ze, just in time to see Zhao Keqi fall from the bed.

    In an instantahJiang Xing roared with endless anger, and it exploded in the room like thunder.

    The anger in Jiang Xing's heart exploded instantly, and blood dripped from his heart. He grabbed the hair of the nearest young man and pulled hard. The young man who was suddenly attacked screamed in pain.

    However, Jiang Xing did not give him a chance to shout a second time. He punched the man's face mercilessly with his clenched fist. Jiang Xing punched the man's face six times in a row, like beating a drum  

 Text Chapter 295: Hard Beating

    At this moment, do I need to say more?  Obviously not needed.

    With a few punches, one of the young men was beaten beyond recognition. Jiang Xing let go and the man lay on the ground like a dead pig.

    At this time, the other three-year-olds suddenly turned around. When they saw Jiang Xing and Huang Ze suddenly appearing, they then looked at their defeated partners. The three of them were startled at first, and then quickly took a step back, joining Jiang Xing and the two.  People keep some distance.

    "Fuck, your mother, what do you do?"

    When the young man with the earring saw his brother being beaten to the ground, he was angry and roared loudly.

    "What are you doing? You'll know what I'm going to do soon."

    Jiang Xing's cold words were like a cold wind blowing, bringing a bone-chilling chill.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he rushed over with an extremely fast speed. As soon as the young man with the earrings reacted, Jiang Xing was in front of him. Jiang Xing suddenly kicked up and kicked the young man with the earrings directly in the lower abdomen.  The young man only felt a pain in his lower body, and then he fell forward, lying in front of Jiang Xing with a thud, with the attitude of a dog eating shit.

    "Huang Ze, I'll leave the remaining two to you."

    Jiang Xing shouted loudly.

    "Okay~!"

    Huang Ze shouted with confidence. He knew that Jiang Xing was completely angry at this time. As a subordinate, he turned green when he saw Jiang Xing's angry face. He had already been impatient to pick off several young people.  Skin.

    Even if Jiang Xing didn't say anything, Huang Ze couldn't bear it anymore. He probably wouldn't be able to relieve his anger without beating the people in front of him half to death.

    The remaining two young men were obviously on guard. Although they had panic on their faces, they did not flinch at all. One of them pulled out the switchblade from his waist, and the other directly picked up a stool.

    Before Huang Ze could move, the two young men began to attack him. It seemed that they also knew the principle of attacking first.

    The dagger stabbed horizontally, and the stool was thrown high towards Huang Ze.

    Huang Ze smiled coldly, two small characters.  He didn't take it seriously at all, he could knock down the two of them with one hand, but at this time Huang Ze and Ben were not in the mood to play with them.

    The young man holding the stool high looked indeed very fierce, like a ferocious demon.  Brutal and violent.  Gritting his teeth and facing Huang Ze, he smashed the stool down without any hesitation.

    Jiang Xing handed the remaining two young men to Huang Ze, who knew what the final outcome would be without even looking at them.

    Jiang Xing looked at the young man lying in front of him, his eyes as cold as looking at a dead thing.  He bent down and grabbed the hair of the young man with the earrings, and forcefully pulled the young man with the earrings up from the ground. In pain, the young man tightly grabbed Jiang Xing's arm and his face was distorted.

    Jiang Xing pulled the young man's hair and let him pinch and scratch at his arms.  He took a few big steps, put a little more strength into his hands, and reached the wall in the blink of an eye.

    "Bang"

    Jiang Xing pulled his arm hard, and the young man's head hit the wall directly, just like a monk ringing a bell, making a muffled sound. Everyone else felt that the ground in the bedroom shook. The dull sound made the people nearby  The hearts of Zhao Keqi's family skipped a beat. The sound made people feel chilled and frightened

    Bangtwo times

    BangThree times

    Bang bang bang bang

    Jiang Xing pulled the hair of the young man with earrings.  He hit the wall with his head more than ten times in a row, and the young man with the earring had already lost his intuition from the pain. After Jiang Xing let go of his hand, the young man with the earring fell down softly like a puddle of mud, and the wall was a bright red.

    At this time, the battle on Huang Ze's side was also over.  With Huang Ze's skills, ten of them, not to mention two, wouldn't be enough for him to fight such a street gangster.

    Huang Ze just punched the young man who hit him with a stool, snatched his stool away and threw it on him hard.  It seemed that there was some unending anger in his heart, and in the end he beat the man almost to death.  Just stopped.

    The young man holding the knife was kicked away by Huang Ze first. When he rushed over again, his companion was already dead. This time it was Huang Ze's turn to deal with him. He volleyed with his big foot, but the young man holding the knife responded.  However, Huang Ze rushed up and kicked the opponent hard in the stomach.

    In the end, Huang Ze picked up the switchblade that the man had dropped on the ground, and stabbed it into the young man's thigh with an expressionless expression.

    "Huang Ze, stop"

    Jiang Xing suddenly shouted loudly.

    The knife in Huang Ze's hand was only a few centimeters away from piercing the young man's flesh, which had already frightened the young man out of his wits. Upon hearing Jiang Xing's words, Huang Ze's offensive came to an abrupt end

    Huang Ze snorted hard at the young man, frightening the young man.His head jumped, with a look of endless panic on his face.

    "Leave one who can speak, it will be useful later."

    Jiang Xing told the reason for the obstruction.

    Huang Ze nodded, threw the switchblade aside, clapped his hands, and said coldly to the four young men lying on the ground: "I don't know, life and death things"

    Three of the four young men who were extremely arrogant just now are now unconscious and seriously injured, and the remaining one is almost scared to death, cowering in the corner and not daring to move.

    "Jiang Xing, you"

    Yuan Qin witnessed the brutal battle with her own eyes, and was shocked beyond words. After Jiang Xing and Huang Ze stopped, she came back to her senses, as if she had woken up from a nightmare, and looked at it in disbelief.  Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing ignored Yuan Qin because Zhao Keqi was still lying on the ground at this time. Jiang Xing hurriedly ran forward and asked with concern: "Teacher Zhao, are you okay?"

    "Iit's okay" Zhao Keqi said it was okay, but the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping. He fell off the bed in his eagerness just now and fell on his leg again. At this time  The pain in his right leg that was injured that day was so painful that he almost lost consciousness. He gritted his teeth and persisted.

    "Auntie, Sister Sha, quickly carry Teacher Zhao to the bed." Jiang Xing said to Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha, who were still stunned.

    At this time, Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha fully reacted and ran over in a hurry. The three of them joined hands and lifted Zhao Keqi to the bed.

    " Just now, Zhao Keqi's body was pressing down on his right leg, which was extremely painful. Now that he was put on the bed, the pain was reduced a lot. After taking a few breaths, he felt better and his face became a little rosy.

    Jiang Xing poured a glass of water for Zhao Keqi and brought it to him. At this time, Zhao Keqi looked at Jiang Xing with an extremely complicated expression, filled with unspeakable pain, "Jiang Xing"

    With trembling lips, Zhao Keqi opened his mouth several times, but no words came out.

    Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha also looked at Jiang Xing with expressions of gratitude on their faces. Now words cannot express the gratitude in their hearts.

    Tears appeared in Zhao Keqi's eyes, which were blurry. He held Jiang Xing's hand tightly. He did not express his gratitude, but said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, you shouldn't have come! You shouldn't have come, why did you come?"  , why do you want to save us! You will be implicated."

    Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha gradually stopped crying, their expressions full of guilt for Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and said, "Teacher Zhao, Auntie, Sister Sha, you don't have to worry about me, I'll be fine. It's time for you to tell me the truth now!"

    At this time, it was difficult for Zhao Keqi not to tell the truth. He first sighed sadly, and then told Jiang Xing the whole story.

    It turns out that after Zhao Sha graduated from university, he stayed at home for two months and then went out to look for a job. Obviously, he had no work experience after graduating from university, so it was not easy to find a satisfactory job.

    During that time, Zhao Sha was extremely depressed and unhappy all day long. After being hit hard, she finally listened to Zhao Keqi's advice and found a job first. No matter whether it was good or not, it would be beneficial to practice more.

    Later, Zhao Sha, who graduated from a prestigious school, lowered her requirements and gave up her professional knowledge to work as a waitress in a gold store. The salary was pretty good and much better than she expected.

    After she came back, she told Zhao Keqi. Zhao Keqi always felt that a high-profile job was not good, and he didn't want her to go. But Zhao Sha thought it was nothing. The main reason was that the salary there attracted her. If she did well, she would get a salary plus commission.  I can earn several thousand yuan a month.

    Zhao Sha, who had been sensible for a long time, often saw her parents working hard. She felt that she should do something for her parents when she grew up, so she went to work in a gold shop despite Zhao Keqi's obstruction.

    At the beginning, the work went very smoothly. She was pure and beautiful and had an innate advantage. Everyone liked beautiful people. Customers who came to the gold shop all liked to buy things from Zhao Sha, so Zhao Sha got it in the second month.  With a high salary, Zhao Sha felt more and more that this job was good. She made more money than those in regular large companies, and it was not too tiring. Gradually, she fell in love with that job.

    There are always surprises in everything. Just a month ago, a young man wearing brand-name clothes came into the gold shop that day. He was only in his twenties. He was pretty good-looking and he looked like a rich man.

    At that time, the young man who was wearing famous brands, his eyes fell on Zhao Sha after entering the store, and he stared at Zhao Sha's chest for a long time unscrupulously. When Zhao Sha saw the other person's eyes, he felt angry, but the customer is God.  For this reason, Zhao Sha did not break out and asked the other party what he wanted professionally.

    The young man, lying in front of the cabinet, looked at Zhao Sha a few times with irregular eyes, then pointed at a lady's gold chain and asked Zhao Sha to take it out.??.

    When Zhao Sha took out the gold chain and handed it to the young man, the young man grabbed Zhao Sha's little hand and said shamelessly, "It's so slippery!"

    Despite this, Zhao Sha did not slap the man in public, but withdrew his hand and held back his anger.

    The young man did not continue to take advantage of Zhao Sha. He pretended to be very elegant and chatted with Zhao Sha for a few words. He asked Zhao Sha, do you like this necklace?

    Zhao Sha said with a professional smile that all girls should like such a beautiful necklace.

    Then I¡¯ll give it to you!

    Sir, you are joking.

    ¡°Suddenly, the young man who just wanted to take advantage of me suddenly became very gentlemanly and elegant, as if he was a different person from just now.

    Yes, this necklace will look great on you.  These were the last words left by the young man. After saying this, he paid and took away the necklace.

    Zhao Sha breathed a sigh of relief at that time, thinking that the incident was over. Who knew that this was just the beginning of a nightmare.

 Text Chapter 296: Threatening Phone Call

    In the following days, the young man whose initial impression was not very good, but gradually became less disgusting, would go to the gold store every day and buy something every time.

    Gradually, Zhao Sha got acquainted with the man, and she almost forgot the wretched look in the young man¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, why did you buy so many ladies¡¯ gold products for your girlfriend?  Your girlfriend will be very happy.

    As a service girl, you must have a good relationship with your customers, which is directly linked to your bonus.

    In fact, I bought so many things to give to you. The young man's words made Zhao Sha stunned. He even had a slight expectation in his heart at that time, expecting the man in his heart to give him such a gift, but it was definitely not the man in front of him.  .

    After the introduction, Zhao Sha learned the young man¡¯s name, Wei Kunlun, which was very impressive and nice.

    Wei Kunlun did not come in the next few days, and gradually Zhao Sha almost forgot about this person. When he came home from get off work that day, he suddenly received a strange phone call.

    With a very familiar voice, Zhao Sha immediately guessed that the other party was Wei Kunlun.

    Wei Kunlun wanted to ask Zhao Sha for dinner, but Zhao Sha refused. She had always been a clean and self-sufficient woman and would not go to dinner with a man who did not know his true identity.

    Wei Kunlun was so annoyed that the phone calls came one after another. In the end, Zhao Sha refused to answer the other party's call. Wei Kunlun was indeed very rich. He drove a famous car and wore famous brands. His family had a good background. He seemed to be a deputy chief in the police station.  Zhao Sha's uncle is the idol of many gold-worshiping girls, but Zhao Sha doesn't have much fondness for him, and they are just passers-by.

    What Zhao Sha didn¡¯t expect was that Wei Kunlun would be waiting for her at the door of her community.

    In the following days, Wei Kunlun pestered Zhao Sha every day, as if he was a roundworm in Zhao Sha's belly. No matter where Zhao Sha appeared, he would arrive in advance. Simply put, Zhao Sha was under his control.

    Wei Kunlun expressed his love and said that no woman he wanted could escape his grasp. This made Zhao Sha even more disgusted with him. He didn't like this kind of man.

    Gradually, Wei Kunlun lost his patience and showed his fangs. He tried to take advantage of Zhao Sha several times, but failed.

    In the end, Wei Kunlun was finally cornered. That night, when Zhao Sha came home from get off work, Wei Kunlun stopped her and forcefully pulled him into the car. After pulling him into the car, he took off Zhao Sha's clothes without saying a word.

    Zhao Sha resisted vigorously and yelled loudly in the car. Finally, Wei Kunlun made a mistake and allowed Zhao Sha to run out of the car.

    Zhao Sha, disheveled and disheveled, ran on the street, shouting for help, with Wei Kunlun chasing after him.

    There are too many coincidences in the world, and Zhao Keqi happened to be hit by this scene. When Zhao Keqi saw that the person shouting for help was his daughter, he went crazy in an instant, threw away his confident car and stopped Wei Kunlun.

    After that, Zhao Keqi fought with Wei Kunlun. It was always such a coincidence that Zhao Keqi kicked Wei Kunlun in the lifeline with a very powerful kick. The opponent fell to the ground and huddled together.

    The next day, Wei Keqi, who was disturbed, asked someone to break Zhao Keqi's legs, and then threatened him, saying that his uncle was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, and it would be useless even if he called the police. He had better behave, otherwise he would be let go.  Your family is ruined.

    At that time, Wei Kunlun said well that he would not cause trouble again and that all the matters would be written off. The premise was that Zhao Keqi could not call the police. He also threatened Zhao Keqi with his home address.

    Zhao Keqi is an honest man. He was really afraid that Wei Kunlun would retaliate wildly against his family if he called the police. In the end, he did not dare to call the police. He endured the heartache and told the outside world that he had been hit by a car.

    He promised not to cause trouble, but Wei Kunlun sent people to make trouble again today. Zhao Keqi was so angry that he almost couldn't breathe.

    The truth of the matter came to light, and Jiang Xing finally understood the cause and effect of the matter.

    "Jiang Xing! The teacher has hurt you, you should leave quickly! Leave the Northeast and hide in other places for a few months, otherwise Wei Kunlun will definitely take revenge on you. His family is rich and powerful, and he has an uncle who is the deputy director. We are fighting.  But theirs.¡±

    After Zhao Keqi finished explaining the whole story, he persuaded Jiang Xing bitterly. In his eyes, Jiang Xing had always been a child from a poor family. Although he became a soldier, he would never be able to defeat the rich and powerful Wei Kunlun. He was really afraid of Jiang Xing.  Something happened because you helped yourself.

    "Yes! Jiang Xing, please leave quickly! If you beat his people, he will definitely cause trouble for you. I have also inquired recently. Wei Kunlun is a well-known playboy. He keeps doing evil, is narrow-minded, and is despicable.  One person.¡±

    Zhao Sha also advised, with a look of resentment on his face.

    Huang Ze, who had been smoking silently on the side, smiled when he heard Zhao Sha's words and thought to himself: My young master seems to be best at beating up the second generation of wealthy officials, especially Wei Kunlun.A wicked person who offends the young master will die.

    Jiang Xing knew that Zhao Keqi's family cared about him, so he said calmly: "Teacher Zhao, your leg injury is the most important thing right now. You don't have to worry about the rest. I will take care of the rest. Wei Kunlun plans to give you a  Legs, I will break both of his legs."

    Jiang Xing's firm and angry words startled Zhao Keqi, "Jiang Xing, I know that you value feelings and repay kindness, and I know that you want to take it out on my behalf, but I will never allow you to act out of anger. You have this heart, Teacher."  That¡¯s enough.¡±

    At this time, Huang Ze's cell phone rang. He answered the call and said to Jiang Xing, "Master, the hospital car is here."

    "Teacher Zhao, you have to go to the hospital. I have made arrangements for you."

    Jiang Xing said unable to refuse.

    Zhao Keqi wanted to say something else, but after seeing Jiang Xing's firm eyes, he swallowed his words again.

    "You watch the four of them and ask Chao No. and others to come over. I'll be back soon after I send Teacher Zhao to the hospital."

    Jiang Xing said to Huang Ze.

    Huang Ze nodded lightly. Needless to say, he would satisfactorily complete the tasks assigned by Jiang Xing every time.

    " Then Jiang Xing couldn't help but picked up Zhao Keqi and walked out first. Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha knew that it was difficult now but said Jiang Xing and hurriedly chased after him.

    After carrying Zhao Keqi downstairs, the hospital car was already waiting below. After putting Zhao Keqi on the car, the ambulance started heading towards the most famous hospital in the city.

    We arrived at the hospital quickly. After Jiang Xing completed all the procedures, he came to the ward. At this time, Zhao Keqi and his family looked at Jiang Xing with complicated eyes.

    "I have completed the procedures and will have bone surgery tomorrow." Jiang Xing said slowly to the three of them.

    "Jiang Xing, I will never forget your great kindness to our family." Zhao Sha said sincerely with red eyes.

    "Sister Sha, you are all my relatives, and everything I do is what I should do."

    Jiang Xing said calmly.

    Jiang Xing then said a few words to the three of them, and Jiang Xing said, "Teacher Zhao, you have a good rest. I will go back first and come back to see you in the evening."

    "Jiang Xing, where are you going?"

    Zhao Keqi said hurriedly that he was really afraid that Jiang Xing would go out of his way to find Wei Kunlun.

    Jiang Xing turned around and smiled but said nothing and left the ward directly.

    By the time Zhao Sha chased him out, Jiang Xing had already gone far.

    Zhao Sha returned to the ward and said worriedly: "Dad, do you think Jiang Xing is looking for Wei Kunlun? He can't fight them."

    Zhao Keqi thought solemnly for a while, and then said: "Based on my understanding of Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing is not an impulsive and brainless person, so he shouldn't be!"

    Zhao Keqi was not sure whether Jiang Xing would boldly go to Wei Kunlun. He could only analyze and say, "You also have a certain understanding of Jiang Xing. Do you think he is the kind of stupid and overestimating person?"

    Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha thought for a while and shook their heads at the same time.

    Jiang Xing quickly returned to the community where Zhao Keqi's home was located. At this time, Huang Ze was waiting for Jiang Xing at the gate of the community.

    "Master, I sent people to take away the three guys who were knocked unconscious. The remaining one is in the car now."

    Huang Ze said after welcoming Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing nodded, indicating that he understood, and then got into the car with Huang Ze.

    Cha Hao and the young man who was so frightened that he almost peed his pants were sitting in the back row. Cha Hao had his legs crossed and was not afraid of the young man running away. He couldn't escape even if he wanted to.

    When the young man saw Jiang Xing and Huang Ze getting into the car, he hurriedly said with a sad face: "Brother, it's none of my business! I'm just a small role under Brother Wei. I will do whatever Brother Wei asks me to do.  Brother, I have my own difficulties too! Also, I didn¡¯t break Mr. Zhao¡¯s leg, it really wasn¡¯t.¡±

    At this time, the young man's heart was filled with fear, and he was crying with snot and tears. After seeing Jiang Xing's skills, he didn't even have the courage to resist and say harsh words.

    "Don't worry, as long as you cooperate with us, I'll make sure you're fine." Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Brother, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" The short-haired young man saw a glimmer of hope.

    "Call Wei Kunlun and tell him that you have obtained Zhao Sha and ask where he is!"

    Jiang Xing said expressionlessly. As he spoke, Jiang Xing lit a cigarette and took a puff.

    "Brother, please spare me! If Brother Wei knows that I betrayed him, he will kill me. Brother, I beg you, I will kneel down for you."

    When the short-haired young man heard Jiang Xing¡¯s words,He was shocked, he couldn't imagine the consequences of betraying Wei Kunlun, and he was so anxious that he cried even more painfully than Dou E.

    Jiang Xing smiled, but the seriousness of that smile falling on the short-haired young man made him feel extra scared, and his whole body couldn't help but tremble.

    "Do you think you are still qualified to bargain with me?" Jiang Xing said calmly. Sitting in the passenger seat, he turned his head and stared directly at the short-haired young man.

    The short-haired young man suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart, and there was deep fear in his eyes.

    "Silly boy, you have no choice. It's best to cooperate with us, so that you can suffer less. I really don't believe you have the toughness of a Japanese soldier." The short-haired young man sitting in the hand played with the difference of a small knife.  , said coldly.

    The short-haired young man was also aware of his situation at this time. He looked at the three people in the car and swallowed hard. He was frightened and stammered: "Okay, okayI  ¡­I¡¯ll fight¡­¡±

 Text Chapter 297: Coming to Revenge

    ps: Thank you very much to brother "Riyue 81" for the birthday red envelope and the generous reward of 588 coins.

    The threatened young man with short hair trembled and took the cell phone handed to him. The black cell phone was found from the young man with earrings who was hit by Jiang Xing's hair and hit the wall.

    There was Wei Kunlun's mobile phone number on the phone. The short-haired young man held the phone and swallowed hard, not daring to dial. "Brother, if I call, can you let me go?"

    The short-haired young man has already thought of a way out for himself. If he betrays Wei Kunlun, the other party will definitely not let him go. With Wei Kunlun's temper, it will be difficult for him to die. Wei Kunlun will not let himself die unless he is tortured.  Yes, thinking of that kind of consequences, the short-haired young man felt his whole body go cold and his pores exploded.

    "I will naturally let you go when I see Wei Kunlun." Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "Ah you really plan to seek revenge from Brother Wei." The short-haired young man was immediately frightened. He didn't think that an unknown person like Jiang Xing could defeat Wei Kunlun.

    By the time I go to find Wei Kunlun, can I still leave if I want to?

    "Brother, I'm not scaring you. You really can't beat Brother Wei." The short-haired young man did not care about Jiang Xing, but was thinking about himself. He felt that if Jiang Xing really went, he would definitely be seeking death, and he would have to  Take your life for a ride.

    Wei Kunlun is definitely a ruthless character who takes both black and white in the Northeast. Of course, this is all because he has an uncle who is the deputy chief of the police station and his family background.

    The short-haired young man has been following Wei Kunlun for a long time, and he knows very well that Wei Kunlun is a man who does all kinds of evil in the Northeast and is domineering and arrogant. There are few who are not afraid of him, and he is dubbed the Little Tai Sui of the Northeast.

    Wei Kunlun is a typical rich, powerful, lawless and notorious playboy.

    "I don't have to worry about it anymore." Jiang Xing smiled and replied.

    Finally, under the power of Jiang Xing and the others, the short-haired young man had no choice but to dial Wei Kunlun's number, because he knew that if he didn't call, it would be wrong.  He would die faster, so he chose to cooperate, maybe there was still a glimmer of hope for survival.

    "Hey, Brother Wei, I'm Xiaogan. We've already done what you asked us to do."

    After the short-haired young man made the call.  He pretended to be calm and said that these words were all explained by Jiang Xing in advance.

    With the phone on speakerphone, Jiang Xing and the other three heard a man's lazy voice coming from the phone, "Xiao Gan? Why did you use Wang San's mobile phone to call me? Where is Wang San?"

    The short-haired young man had already prepared his speech according to Jiang Xing's instructions, "Third brother, I went to buy cigarettes. He told me to call you."

    "Oh" Wei Kunlun just said softly.

    "Brother Wei, shall we send him to you now? That Nizi is really afraid of Brother Wei. She is very obedient. She made a condition and said that as long as Brother Wei stops hurting her family, she will agree to everything."  The short-haired young man pretended to be very excited and said.

    "Hahahaha! I'm sorry she was frightened too. You guys did a good job. I'm very happy and will reward you." Wei Kunlun laughed heartily a few times, and you can imagine his proud look at this time.

    "Thank you, Brother Wei, where should we take the people now!"

    When the short-haired young man spoke.  Try to stay calm and don't dare to show any flaws.

    ¡°I¡¯m in my villa in the southern suburbs now, bring people over here!¡±

    After Wei Kunlun finished speaking, he hung up the phone with a sinister smile on his lips.  There is nothing he can't get from the woman he wants, and this is hard-handedness.

    Wei Kunlun was half lying on the sofa, threw his phone aside, and smiled lustfully again.  He reached out and touched the baby that was getting erect in his crotch, and the lustful look on his face became more and more intense.  He seemed to suddenly see Zhao Sha lying naked in front of him, letting him show his majesty.

    The taste of strong twisted melon and Shunteng melon are different

    The address Wei Kunlun mentioned was not very far from where Jiang Xing was. It took about forty minutes to arrive.

    It has to be said that Wei Kunlun really knows how to enjoy life. The villa he is in is separated from other villa groups and is built on the edge of the lake. The surrounding scenery is beautiful. It faces north and south, facing the lake, which makes people have a broad view and feel relaxed.

    The villa is two stories high, in Western style, with high ceilings and thick eaves. The beige theme gives people a warm and romantic atmosphere.

    Jiang Xing learned from the short-haired young man that this villa was Wei Kunlun's private residence. Only a few people knew about this place. The short-haired young man had completely betrayed Wei Kunlun and was not afraid to say more. He also said that this villa was Wei Kunlun's.  A place dedicated to playing with women.

    Since it is a private residence, many things that are not easy for others to know will be much easier to handle. Jiang Xing smiled, and Huang Ze and Chahao also laughed

    Jiang Xing, Huang Ze, and Chao took the car that the short-haired young man drove when they left, so that it was not easy for Wei Kunlun to notice.

    The door of the villa was open, and the car Jiang Xing was sitting in drove into the exquisite courtyard. After the car stopped, Jiang Xing and the other two people led the short-haired young man and walked in openly. The reason why they were so bold was because they had already called Wei Kunlun.  When the call came, Wei Kunlun said just go up. He was on the second floor.

    At this time, Wei Kunlun walked out of the shower room wearing a bathrobe, wiping his wet hair as he walked. After wiping, he threw the towel away, lay on the sofa with his arms spread out, crossed his legs, and grabbed a hand next to him.  He took a sip of a glass of red wine and narrowed his eyes intoxicatedly.

    The delicious food was quickly brought to his mouth. Wei Kunlun twitched the corner of his mouth with a lustful look on his face.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a knock on the door, "Brother Wei, people are here."

    Wei Kunlun chuckled, "It was delivered in time." Then he put down the wine glass in his hand, stood up and walked to open the door.

    The thick and delicate wooden door was opened. The smile on Wei Kunlun's face froze instantly, and his head started buzzing. Sorry By the time Wei Kunlun reacted, it was already too late.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After a muffled sound, Wei Kunlun, who was kicked, stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground with a thud.

    It must be said that Wei Kunlun's reaction was very fast. He endured the pain, quickly stood up from the ground, and ran away. At this time, he already knew that he had been fooled, so he ran to the window, opened it, and wanted to jump out.

    But at this time, a hand grabbed Wei Kunlun's hair. After Huang Ze grabbed Wei Kunlun's hair, he pulled hard. Wei Kunlun felt pain and couldn't help but lean back.  Huang Ze smiled coldly at Wei Kunlun, who looked frightened. He suddenly raised his right arm, used his hand as a knife, and slashed Wei Kunlun's stomach directly. Wei Kunlun felt his stomach churn with just one blow.  The pain was excruciating.  His body shrank into a shrimp shape and he coughed several times in a row.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s messenger came in shortly after, and the door was closed again. Wei Kunlun, who was on the ground, watched Jiang Xing approach step by step.  There was fear in his eyes, as if he had realized his dangerous situation.

    "I'm so impatient, I've already finished taking a shower."

    Jiang Xing said lightly with a sneer on his lips.

    "Who are you?"

    Wei Kunlun stood up from the ground holding his stomach, "Do you know who I am?"

    Although Wei Kunlun was a little scared.  But at this time, he knew that he must not show weakness.

    "You are so interesting. If we don't know who you are, what would we do with you?"

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said that now Wei Kunlun was in his hands, so he was not in a hurry.

    "What are you going to do?" Wei Kunlun pretended to be confused. He had already guessed that the three people in front of him were related to Zhao Keqi, and they must be here to seek revenge.

    "Don't ask such stupid questions, okay? Do you think if we came to you to drink and play cards, we would choose to use this method to get in?"

    Jiang Xing pulled up a chair as he spoke and sat down.  He looked at Wei Kunlun with both eyes, neither angry nor happy, and his expression was calm.

    "Okay! I'm sorry, tell me your conditions! I know you are the people Zhao Sha found, and you dare to do what you want. I asked someone to beat Zhao Keqi's legs, how can you compensate him!" Wei Kunlun knew.  It was useless to lie to myself, so I simply admitted it.

    In Wei Kunlun¡¯s opinion, the best Jiang Xing and others could do was give him a beating to vent their anger, and he would pay them some compensation.  He should be able to get rid of a few people. As for whether he will settle the score in the future.  Don't say that then.

    "Compensation? How to compensate?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "How about I give you one million and help Zhao Keqi find a good hospital to cure his leg?"

    Wei Kunlun can only use money to seduce the other party, hoping to escape today's disaster.

    "One million?" Jiang Xing smiled faintly, "Huang Ze, plan his legs, and then give him one million."

    Huang Ze chuckled and rubbed his hands.

    Wei Kunlun said hurriedly: "Three million, I will give you three million. As long as you let me go, I will agree to any conditions you offer."

    "Wei Kunlun, let me tell you the truth! Even if you give me 10 million, it won't be enough to make up for one of Teacher Zhao's legs, unless I exchange it with yours." Jiang Xing made his attitude clear.

    "You dareI tell you, my uncle is"

    Wei Kunlun wanted to move out of the backstage to intimidate Jiang Xing and the others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense.¡±

    Jiang Xing stood up suddenly, took a step forward, and punched Wei Kunlun directly in the face.?We won't be relieved unless we hit Wei Kunlun in the face a few times.

    Wei Kunlun screamed, and then Jiang Xing punched Wei Kunlun several more times.

    "YouI will never let you go."

    Wei Kunlun, who was injured and fell to the ground, put down his cruel words. This was also his stupid side. He forgot that the more threatening he was at this time, the greater the harm he would suffer.

    Jiang Xing sneered. Without Jiang Xing's orders, Huang Ze and Chahao stepped forward and punched and kicked Wei Kunlun.

    At this time, Wei Kunlun looked extremely embarrassed, his nose was bleeding wildly, several teeth were knocked out, and there was pain everywhere on his body. Even the thick bathrobe around his body was torn off, and he was covered in injuries.  Wei Kunlun was lying naked on the ground.

    Wei Kunlun's whole body was covered with injuries, and it hurt when he moved his fingers. A huge rage arose in his heart, his eyes were red, and he stared straight at Jiang Xing and the others, as if the anger in his heart was going to burn Jiang Xing and the others.  He had always beaten people, but he had never been beaten so violently.

    "JJ is so young and still wants to play with women. Grandma still has a foreskin. I feel so embarrassed for you!"

    The man said something that made Wei Kunlun vomit blood, and then he saw that Wei Kunlun's face turned green. At this moment, he wanted to kill someone, kill someone

 Text Chapter 298 Wei Kunlun is desperate

    Wei Kunlun was beaten until his nose was clear and his face was swollen, and he lay on the ground.

    "Are you comfortable?" Jiang Xing squatted down and looked down at Wei Kunlun and said.

    Wei Kunlun was trembling all over, and looking at Jiang Xing, his eyes were almost bursting with fire, "You will definitely regret it" Wei Kunlun was so angry that he squeezed out a few words through his teeth.

    "I don't know if I regret it or not. I just know that you will soon regret that you should not have taken Zhao Sha's idea, nor should you have broken Teacher Zhao's leg."

    Jiang Xing said expressionlessly.

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he stopped looking at Wei Kunlun, turned around, opened the door, and said without looking back: "I'll leave it to you, I'll go back first."

    After Jiang Xing left, the two partners Huang Ze and Chahao laughed at the same time, looking at Wei Kunlun's naked buttocks with a bit of teasing in their eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already beaten me, what else do you want?¡±

    Looking at Huang Zehe Chahao's eyes, Wei Kunlun was completely frightened, and an unprecedented fear filled his heart.

    "Hitting you is just a prelude, the fun will come later." It's torture, but you still have a good hand at it.

    "As long as you let me go, I will agree to anything, anything." Wei Kunlun finally couldn't help the fear in his heart and cried helplessly.

    "Actually, we are very fair. You broke one of Zhao Keqi's legs, so we must also break one of your legs. Otherwise, you will feel bad about it, right?"

    The difference number smiled sinisterly again.

    "No, no"

    Wei Kunlun was completely frightened, dragging his arms and sliding backwards.

    "Why don't you want it? I won't fuck you." The wrong words almost made Huang Ze laugh out loud. This kid's purpose of teasing you has always been to play with you until you collapse.

    As he spoke, Huang Ze took out the knife he carried with him from his clothes and waved it in front of Wei Kunlun's eyes. Wei Kunlun looked at the knife flashing in front of his eyes, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and suddenly felt  My throat was so dry that I couldn't even speak.

    "Looking at how pitiful you are, you broke Zhao Keqi's thigh. I'll show you some respect by giving you a calf! It's a very small leg." Cha No. said seriously.

    At first, Wei Kunlun didn't understand the meaning of Cha Hao. When the knife in Cha Hao's hand gradually moved down and moved between his legs, Wei Kunlun was so frightened that he screamed no and at the same time, he exhausted all his body.  He struggled with all his strength to get up, just like a pig going crazy when it was being killed.

    Huang Ze, who had been standing aside, snorted coldly, "It's too noisy" He kicked Wei Kunlun in the face, and the nose that had just stopped bleeding started to spit out bright red blood.

    Being dizzy from Huang Ze's kick, Wei Kunlun felt that the world was spinning, and his body felt like it was floating.

    ¡°Then Chao Hao raised the knife in his hand high and stabbed it hard, and suddenly there was a scream like a slaughtered pig, which was heartbreaking and earth-shattering.

    The so-called calf turned out to be his lifeblood. The real pain coming from his lower body made Wei Kunlun completely despair. How painful it was for a romantic person to have his lifeblood cut off!

    His face gradually turned pale and he was sweating profusely. Wei Kunlun's eyes were full of despair. He looked at the roof as if he was stupid, with no sparkle in his eyes.

    This result may be more uncomfortable than letting him die

    After dealing with Wei Kunlun, Jiang Xing came to the hospital alone.

    As soon as he walked into Zhao Keqi's ward, Zhao Keqi said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, you came just in time. I have something to ask you for."

    "What's the matter?" Jiang Xing sat beside the bed. Only Yuan Qin was there at this time. I don't know where Zhao Sha went.

    "I'm begging you, Jiang Xing. You can take Shasha away! You can go anywhere outside the Northeast. I entrust Shasha to you. If you don't leave, it will be too late. That beast Wei Kunlun will find him soon. You don't have to worry about it.  Your aunt and I, we are both old, and the worst we can do is fight with them." Zhao Keqi said while holding back his heartache.

    "Yes, Jiang Xing, let's go! Take good care of Shasha for us. If you stay in the Northeast for one day, your teacher Zhao and I will not feel at ease."

    Yuan Qin also followed suit.

    Poor parents in the world!

    Before Jiang Xing could say anything, the ward door was pushed open and Zhao Sha came back.

    After Jiang Xing saw Zhao Sha, he said to Zhao Keqi: "Teacher Zhao, would you like to ask Sister Sha if she agrees to come with me?"

    "Go? Where to go?" Zhao Sha asked confused.

    Jiang Xing repeated Zhao Keqi¡¯s words to Zhao Sha. After hearing this, Zhao Sha suddenly had a small face with resentment, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s useless no matter how much you say.¡±He won't leave. If he wants to leave, let's go together.  "

    There were tears in Zhao Sha's eyes. He knew that his parents were doing it for his own good, but she would never agree to it if she was asked to abandon her biological parents and go alone.

    "Look, Sister Sha, I don't agree." Jiang Xing said.

    "Why are you two so stupid!" Zhao Keqi said anxiously.

    "Okay, Teacher Zhao, you don't need to persuade me. I won't leave Northeast China. Why should I leave if I haven't done anything wrong?" Jiang Xing continued, "You don't need to leave either. As long as I'm here, I won't let you leave."  If you get hurt again, trust me."

    Jiang Xing¡¯s words were very firm, blocking Zhao Keqi¡¯s words.

    Yes, it is impossible for Jiang Xing to ignore Zhao Keqi's matter. Today Jiang Xing imprisoned Wei Kunlun. This will definitely trigger Wei Kunlun's crazy revenge, but how can Jiang Xing give him a chance?

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t want to leave hidden dangers to Zhao Keqi¡¯s family. As long as Wei Kunlun is around, there will be dangers. This is something Jiang Xing absolutely doesn¡¯t want to see. He will definitely make Wei Kunlun unable to stand up.

    Jiang Xing stayed in the hospital for a while and then said goodbye to Zhao Keqi. After leaving the hospital, Jiang Xing called Huang Ze and sent someone to guard Teacher Zhao these two days to avoid any accidents.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Xing returned home. Luo Lingxin, who was bored and playing shuttlecock with a few maids, saw Jiang Xing and ran over happily, "He's back! The handsome guy"

    "Is it the brother or the culprit?" Jiang Xing asked with a smile. After avenging Zhao Keqi, all the clouds in Jiang Xing's heart cleared away. It would definitely be more painful for someone like Wei Kunlun to torture him than to kill him. Jiang Xing  I don¡¯t think I was very aggressive. It was the retribution Wei Kunlun deserved for his many years of evil.

    "Hehe, I won't tell you." Luo Xinxin smiled mischievously.

    "Little witch, where are Wenzhen and grandma?" Jiang Xing also said deliberately vaguely.  Jiang Xing responded in kind.

    "Is it a little beauty or a little witch?" Luo Xinxin said.

    "You need to distinguish it yourself." Jiang Xing chuckled, "You haven't told me Wenzhen and grandma yet."

    "Do you think I will tell you?"

    Luo Xinlin blinked his eyes and said innocently.

    "I knew you would say that, so I won't tell you how I knew that Wen Zhen and grandma cooked the food themselves."

    Jiang Xing had already figured out Luo Xinxin's temper, and as expected, Luo Xinxin glared, "How do you know?"

    "I told you, I won't tell you." Jiang Xing said, spreading his hands.

    Luo Xinxin grunted twice, saying there was nothing he could do with Jiang Xing.

    While talking, Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin came to the place where the shuttlecock was being played.

    Several maids who accompanied Luo Xinxin in kicking shuttlecock greeted Jiang Xing respectfully. Jiang Xing responded with a smile, and then Jiang Xing said to Luo Xinxin: "You are such a big child, and you still drag others with you."  You kick the shuttlecock."

    "Why can't we play shuttlecock? An old lady in her 50s and 60s still plays shuttlecock in the park every morning. Do you understand to exercise?"

    Luo Xinxin said unconvinced.

    "I seem to understand, then you can continue playing! I'm going to see grandma cook and cook something delicious."

    It¡¯s quite interesting to be with Luo Xinxin for a long time.

    "Wait a minute." Luo Xinxin said suddenly: "You just said this is a game played by children, so let me ask you, can you play it?"

    Before Jiang Xing could speak, Luo Xinxin continued: "I know you don't know how to kick, but you are so big, you are not even as good as a child."

    Luo Xinglin was angry at Jiang Xing's hands, so of course he had to pay it back.

    Jiang Xing suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, "Okay! I take back what I just said, that's it!"

    "You can take back the water you spilled! You just insulted the sacred profession of shuttlecock kicking. I must make you realize your mistake." Luo Xinxin said with his hands on his waist, as if he couldn't show her without pinching his waist.  The fierceness is similar.

    "You're so boring." Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Actually, I also like playing shuttlecock."

    "You know how to kick shuttlecock?" Luo Lingxin looked at Jiang Xing in surprise. In her impression, boys rarely kicked shuttlecock. After all, it was a game only played by girls.

    "Is this difficult?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Okaysince you know how, let's have a competition to see who can play more."

    Luo Xinxin said confidently that she was good at shuttlecock kicking, including plum blossom kicks, spin kicks, single-leg chain kicks, double-leg kicks, and all kinds of shuttlecock kicking tricks that Luo Xinxin couldn't do. Luo Xinxin couldn't do it.  I feel that I am almost a shuttlecock master and can be a coach.

    Luo Xinxin is more confident in kicking shuttlecock than anything else.

    OthersNot to mention, the five maids just now combined couldn't compare to her.

    She also gave herself a nickname, what is it called, Tornado Invincible Thunderbolt Little God Legs

    "You and I are competing to see who has kicked more balls? Did I hear you right?" Jiang Xing found it funny.

    "Yes, you heard it right. I will challenge you now. Do you dare to accept the challenge?" Luo Xinxin looked very excited, her chin almost raised to the sky. She wanted to use her own strengths to humiliate Jiang Xing. Who would  Jiang Xing always made her old man angry.

    "Do not have time."

    Jiang Xing shook off Luo Xinxin, who had a proud look on his face, turned around and left.

    "Hey, hey, hey" Luo Xinxin shouted several times, but Jiang Xing ignored her at all.  She was very angry, but she would never give up this opportunity to ridicule Jiang Xing, "A grown man would not dare to take a written test with a weak woman like me. HeyJiang Xing, I think highly of you."

    The method of stimulating generals, the method of stimulating generals that Luo Xingxin also understands, is really not simple!

    "Have you all seen it? Your young master is a coward. He doesn't even dare to accept my challenge. Please don't praise your young master in front of me in the future. It's so embarrassing!"

    Luo Xinxin said to several maids with exaggerated expressions.  Several maids suddenly became ashamed.

    Jiang Xing stopped and couldn't help but smile. He turned around and said to Luo Xinxin: "Do you really want to humiliate me?"

    "It's necessary." Luo Xinxin said with his chin raised.

    "Since it is a competition, we should add some blocking so that it will be interesting!"

    Jiang Xing was completely amused by Luo Xingxin and became a little playful.

 Text Chapter 299 Unexpected

    "What? You compete with me in shuttlecock kicking, and you take the initiative to place a bet? Did I hear that right?"

    Luo Xinxin said with wide eyes. He was stunned in disbelief at first, and then laughed wildly. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain.

    Jiang Xing saw Luo Xinxin laughing exaggeratedly and wanted to stuff her mouth with a carrot. She looked like she deserved a beating.

    "Are you serious?" Luo Xinxin raised his head and said.

    "It's necessary." Jiang Xing replied in Luo Xinxin's usual tone.

    "That's easy to talk about! What about gambling? Let's first agree that there is only one chance of gambling, not gambling."

    At this time, Luo Xinxin felt extremely proud, and there was a look on his face that was sure of Jiang Xing.

    "If you lose, when Wen Zhen and I are together in the future, you can stay as far away as you want. You can't stop us from whispering, and you have to say in front of everyone that you are a fool. If I lose, no matter what,  How about you handle it?"

    As soon as Jiang Xing finished speaking, he heard Luo Xinxin's fierce explosion, "Okay, it's a promise, it's hard to chase back, you promise a thousand pieces of gold, you keep your word, and you never go back on it?"

    Luo Xingxin slapped Tang Mu without thinking. In her opinion, she would never lose. She was afraid that Jiang Xing would regret it, so she decided directly.

    "If you lose, you are really free to fight and complain. Do you want to be a bull or a horse? Don't regret it."

    Luo Xinxin said worriedly.

    "You talk so much nonsense, how can we compare it with the way?" Jiang Xing ignored Luo Xinxin's proud look and said angrily.

    "You all heard it! Your young master said that if he loses, he must do whatever I ask him to do. If he cheats, he will bark like a dog, run like a pig, jump like a kangaroo  .¡±

    Luo Xinxin was afraid that Jiang Xing was cheating and said to several servants that she had finally seized the opportunity to humiliate Jiang Xing, how could she let it go.

    Jiang Xing simply stood aside until Luo Xinxin stopped talking.  He just said: "Can you start? I can't wait to be humiliated by you."

    Why doesn¡¯t Jiang Xing know what Luo Xinxin is planning?

    "Okay, let me tell you the rules. It's actually very simple. Kick with one foot, each person kicks three times. The shuttlecock lands once. Finally, add the sum of the three times, and the one with more wins, how about?"

    Of course Luo Xinxin chooses what she is best at, and kicking with one leg is her strength.  I have competed with many people and I feel like I am a rare match!

    "Okay! Ladies first, you kick first!" Jiang Xing said softly. When he was with Luo Xingxin, Jiang Xing felt like he was almost turning into a child, and his childlike innocence grew.

    "What are you talking about? It's so lively?"

    At this time, the old lady was supported by Jiang Wenzhen.  He came over with a kind smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who had not seen Jiang Xing for almost a day, smiled brightly at Jiang Xing.

    "Grandma, is the meal ready?"

    At this time, the sunset only showed half of the face, Jiang Xing greeted the old lady and said.

    "It's done. I thought you didn't come back." The old lady nodded and said, "Now that you're back, Zhenzhen and I have also prepared the meal. Let's go eat!"

    "Grandma is not good, she can't eat."

    Luo Xingxin ran over and said.

    "Why!" The old lady smiled lovingly at Luo Xinxin.

    "Jiang Xing wants to compete with me in shuttlecock kicking to see who can kick more shuttlecocks. We haven't started the game yet."

    Luo Xinxin blinked his big light blue eyes and said.

    "Better than kicking a shuttlecock?"

    Jiang Wenzhen and the old lady looked at each other and smiled.  Then Jiang Wenzhen said to Jiang Xing: "This girl Xinxin is very good at kicking the shuttlecock."

    Jiang Wenzhen gave Jiang Xing a vaccination in advance. He knew that after Jiang Xing lost, Luo Xinxin would definitely ridicule him.

    "I'm not weak, right! Grandma" Jiang Xing said with a faint smile.

    "I remember when Ah Xing was fifteen, he kicked 1,500 with one foot? Is that right?"

    The old lady said with a happy expression.

    "It's not one thousand and five. It's 1,489, haha!" Jiang Xing said as he glanced at Luo Xinxin, and saw that the latter's eyes widened.  With a look of disbelief on his face, Jiang Xing couldn't help laughing.

    "Tch I believe you can kick 1,500 people." Luo Xingxin knew that Jiang Xing was playing psychological warfare with him.  She won't be fooled, she has absolute confidence in her own strength.

    ¡°Then the shuttlecock kicking competition started, with Luo Xinglin kicking first. This girl really wasn¡¯t good at playing shuttlecock. She was really good at kicking shuttlecock. The shuttlecock was flying around on her feet, like a butterfly that was constantly rising and falling.

    Every time she lifts her foot, it seems to be magnetic, and she can accurately catch the falling shuttlecock and move it.The work is very skillful.

    318

    319320

    359

    In the end, Luo Xinxin kicked 359 shuttlecocks with one foot without landing. It was indeed a good result. There was no thunder and rain, and Luo Xinxin still had some strength.

    The second time, she didn¡¯t kick as many kicks as the first time, but she still kicked 320. This has something to do with her declining physical strength.

    After kicking nearly 700 in two times, Luo Xinxin was very satisfied with his performance. A thousand was no longer a problem. He raised his chin proudly and said to Jiang Xing: "If you admit defeat now, maybe it will be better for you."  The punishment will be lighter, do you admit defeat? If I let this young lady waste my energy and kick for the third time, you will be miserable when you lose."

    Luo Xinxin laughed several times proudly.

    Jiang Xing stood with the old lady and Jiang Wenzhen, and the three of them smiled slightly. In fact, neither the old lady nor Jiang Wenzhen thought highly of Luo Xinxin. Not to mention that the old lady had actually seen Jiang Xing kick 1,500 people at once.  Even Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing never fought an unprepared battle, and she never thought that Jiang Xing would lose.

    The maids became justices and stood in a circle. They wanted to say to Luo Xinxin, our young master can kick more than a thousand kicks in one breath during practice. Miss Luo, please don't bring shame on yourself.  .

    It¡¯s a pity that Luo Xinxin doesn¡¯t know how powerful Jiang Xing is, so she is very arrogant

    Jiang Xing was too lazy to talk nonsense to her, "Kick it! Just wait and say that you are a big fool!" Jiang Xing said coldly.

    "Oh! You're so crazy! You asked for this."

    Luo Xinxin said helplessly: "Hey! There's nothing we can do!"

    Then she started kicking again. After a long performance, Luo Xinlin actually kicked 450 kicks at once. Even she felt incredible, and she felt even more confident when speaking.

    "You guys tell him how many kicks I kicked, and you don't have to report the change. I'll let him have a few kicks."

    Luo Xinxin was also so tired that fine sweat broke out on his forehead. He took the towel handed by the maid and wiped it with a red face.  It looks a bit cute.

    "A total of 1129, if you don't count the fractions, it is 1120." A maid in charge of calculation reported.

    She came to Jiang Xing and said, "1120, it's your turn, you handsome guy"

    After Luo Xinxin finished speaking, he ran to the old lady.  Said: "Grandma. Am I great?"

    "That's awesome." The old lady laughed.

    "Then when I punish Jiang Xing later, don't feel bad for me!" Luo Xinglin bribed the old lady first.

    "No, absolutely not."

    The old lady knows that even if she says now that Jiang Xing usually plays better than you, Luo Xinming will not believe it.  Let Jiang Xing speak with facts!

    "Spirit, you are going to lose miserably this time."

    Jiang Wenzhen was not afraid of hurting Luo Xin, and said with a smile.

    "Am I going to lose? Don't protect your man." Luo Xinxin concluded that Jiang Wenzhen was cheering for Jiang Xing, but she firmly believed that without strength, everything was in vain.

    Jiang Xing shook his head, smiled, and started to go into battle.  He weighed the shuttlecock in his hands a few times.

    The shuttlecock was thrown high, and Jiang Xing's legs moved, so everyone's eyes turned to Jiang Xing.

    As Jiang Xing¡¯s legs rose and fell, he thought silently in his heart, 1, 2, 3

    5

    6

    ???????????????????????????????????? Jiang Xing¡¯s foot didn¡¯t catch the shuttlecock, and the shuttlecock fell to the ground. Everyone except Luo Xingxin looked surprised.  And Luo Xinxin laughed, "Hahahaha! I'm laughing so hard. With your skills, you still want to compete with me. Six you only kicked six. Thank you for being so confident just now, I  Laugh, I laugh, just wait to be abused! Dear"

    Luo Xinglin saw that Jiang Xing only kicked six shuttlecocks before landing.  It was a wild laugh.

    When several servants saw the indifferent smile on Jiang Xing's face, they immediately understood something.  The look of shock on his face gradually faded away, the young master must have done it on purpose.

    Of course, Jiang Wenzhen and the old lady also guessed that Jiang Xing did it on purpose.

    "Okay! I'm going to get serious with you."

    Jiang Xing pretended to be frustrated and said.

    "Okay! I'm looking forward to it so much." Luo Xinxin laughed.

    The second time, Jiang Xing kicked twelve, and the shuttlecock fell to the ground again. This time, no one was too surprised. Only Luo Xinxin laughed proudly again. After seeing Jiang Xing's poor skills, Luo Xing  My heart almost jumped with joy.

    She seemed to have seen the moment when Jiang Xing lowered his head to admit defeat to her, and she seemed to have seen the small leather bag in her hand.?The scene of Jiang Xing being spanked was like seeing a turtle painted on Jiang Xing's face.

    A series of thoughts ran through her little head. It wasn't until Jiang Xing hit fifty for the second time that she came back to her senses and heard the servant shouting the number, 616265

    Wait, what¡¯s going on?  Luo Xinxin was stunned, what a long performance!  Humph, I really don¡¯t believe you can kick more than a thousand kicks in one go. Jiang Xing, you are definitely going to lose.  Luo Xinxin thought to himself.

    All right!  It's over 200, what a piece of shit luck it is.

    Four hundred of them, definitely a double dose of shit luck.

    Seven hundredyou can't be lucky with so much shit!

    Luo Xinxin swallowed hard and stared blankly at the colorful shuttlecock that was still rising and falling with Jiang Xing's legs and feet. Luo Xinxin finally showed a look of disbelief on his face.

    No!  Could it be that a god is possessing him?

    Until Jiang Xing kicked 800, he was still calm and at an orderly pace. Luo Xinxin's heart was completely tightened. He was absolutely Alexander.

    You can¡¯t be so perverted!  Fall, fall Luo Xingxin kept chanting silently, please Guanyin to worship the Buddha, and let the shuttlecock fall to the ground quickly.

    ¡°Obviously, Guanyin Buddha was asleep and did not hear Luo Xinxin¡¯s prayer, and Shuttlecock was always controlled by Jiang Xing.

 Text Chapter 300 Luo Bin¡¯s phone call

    Jiang Xing played the shuttlecock superbly with one foot, front kick, back kick, toe kick Jiang Xing looked extremely relaxed. Every time the shuttlecock was about to hit the ground, he could catch it accurately.

    At this time, the old lady and Jiang Wenzhen both looked at Luo Xinxin with strange expressions, while several maids also looked at Luo Xinxin without wanting to laugh.

    Luo Xinning blushed

    998

    999

    1000

    1001

    Seeing that Jiang Xing was about to catch up with his total, Luo Xinxin was very anxious and couldn't wait to catch up!  Now she finally understood that Jiang Xing was just pretending, and she also understood that she had encountered a tough situation this time.

    You must find a way, otherwise you will really lose.

    Luo Xinxin¡¯s light blue eyes were spinning around like two glass balls, flashing constantly.

    Suddenly, Luo Xinlin's eyes opened suddenly, and she almost laughed out loud with pride.

    I have an idea

    Just when everyone was watching Jiang Xing, wanting to see how many kicks he could kick, a scream suddenly reached everyone's ears.

    "AhahSister Zhen, there is a cobra crawling on youah"

    A cry full of panic came out from Luo Xinxin's mouth. Luo Xinxin matched his cry, jumping and dancing on the ground.

    The cry was like seeing a lonely ghost at night, it was particularly miserable!  People have to praise Luo Xinxin's acting skills, which are absolutely top-notch.

    Luo Xinxin shouted in a cold voice, and everyone was startled.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was especially afraid of snakes, also screamed when she heard the word snake and beat her body with her hands.

    When several maids heard that a snake was crawling on their young mistress, they ran over without even having time to think about it.

    "Where are the snakes? Where are the snakes?"

    Several maids cooperated with Luo Xinxin and Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s shouts, and chaos suddenly broke out.

    The old lady was not surprised, smiled and shook her head.  She just glanced at Luo Xinxin with interest, and then she herself smiled.

    "There are no snakes, there aren't any!"

    After some searching, no one saw the cobra that Luo Xinxin was talking about.

    "You have been fooled by this girl Lingling." The old lady said.

    Everyone finally understood that this was a prank played by Luo Xinxin, and Jiang Wenzhen was even more angry and couldn't laugh or cry.  He glared at Luo Xinxin fiercely.

    Luo Xinxin blinked his eyes mischievously a few times.  Very proud.

    The next moment, everyone looked at Jiang Xing and saw that Jiang Xing still had his hands in his pockets and did not panic at all because of Luo Xinxin's words.  The smile on his face clearly knew that Luo Xinxin was shouting on purpose.

    No!

    Luo Xinxin's scalp was completely numb.  She used all her killer skills, but Jiang Xing didn't catch them and was hit hard.

    After several servants discovered that they had been deceived, they looked at Luo Xinxin with helplessness. They were really ghosts.  They also found it funny.

    "Little witch. Don't waste your efforts, you will lose." Jiang Xing smiled lightly at Luo Xinxin, with a sense of irony.

    In the end, Jiang Xing won with a total score of 1130, just one more than Luo Xingxin.

    After Jiang Xing kicked enough 1130, he caught the shuttlecock with his hand. In fact, he could kick hundreds more, but it was no longer necessary.

    "Want to run away and be a turtle?"

    Jiang Xing had long expected that Luo Xinxin would choose to run away if she lost, so he kept guarding against her.  Seeing Luo Xinglin turn around and take steps to escape, Jiang Xing shouted.

    At this time, everyone's eyes turned to Luo Xinxin, which made her quite embarrassed, "Oh! Thisthathow could I escape? If you lose, you lose, if you dare  Be brave."

    Luo Xinxin laughed a few times, but it was ugly.

    It was just an entertaining game. In the end, Jiang Xing did not let Luo Xinxin call him a fool in public.

    It¡¯s getting dark.  Then a few people went back to eat.

    At the dinner table, the old lady asked about Zhao Keqi.

    Jiang Xing replied.  The hospital has already said that Teacher Zhao's leg will be cured.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t tell his grandma about Wei Kunlun because he was afraid that her grandma would worry about him.

    After dinner, the old lady went back to her room to rest. Jiang Xing pulled Jiang Wenzhen close to his room, and Luo Xinxin followed behind.

    When he walked to the door, he stretched out his arm to block Luo Xin.??, "This is private time for Wen Zhen and I. You can go elsewhere to play. Don't forget what we said before."

    "What did you say?" Luo Xinxin pretended to be confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you face without letting you say you¡¯re a big idiot in front of everyone.¡±

    Jiang Xing knew that Luo Xinxin was pretending to be confused, and he didn't want to talk nonsense with her.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing was determined not to let him in, Luo Xinxin pouted and glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, "You're so cruel huh" Luo Xinxin  The angry look on his little face was unique.

    He shook his head violently, shook the ponytail combed behind his head, and left angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re so angry at the soul girl again, I guess she¡¯s treating the pillow like you and beating her hard at this moment.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile in the room.

    "I hope she doesn't have the entire rag doll covered with needles." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    Jiang Wenzhen quickly got on the bed, "Tell me! Why did you deliberately separate your soul from me?"

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head, "Sure enough, I can't hide anything from you."

    Jiang Xing came to the bedside and sat down next to Jiang Wenzhen. He glanced at Jiang Wenzhen but said nothing.

    "What's the matter? Tell me! You're still playing with me." Jiang Wenzhen's half-smiling look was particularly charming.

    "actually"

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing opened his arms, hugged Jiang Wenzhen, pushed her onto the bed, smiled lewdly, "We should finish the physical matters first, and then talk about other things."

    Jiang Wenzhen obviously expected that Jiang Xing would have such a skill, and gave Jiang Xing a charming look, "Big pervert"

    The next moment, Jiang Xing pressed down and sealed her lips with his mouth. His palms slipped into Jiang Wenzhen's clothes with ease and slid up her smooth belly, covering the long-lost plumpness and smooth and delicate feeling.  .  A wave of heat spread from the palm of my hand to my heart, causing my lower body to rise high like a chain reaction.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s beautiful eyes were lightly closed, her lips were half-opened, and she let out a pleasant moan. Her little scarlet tongue was pulled by Jiang Xing.  Passed it into Jiang Xing's mouth.  The two tongues are intertwined, the blood is speeding up, and the breathing is getting heavier and thicker

    "If you are not afraid of being suffocated to death, you can continue to kiss me and touch me. I won't resist."

    After Jiang Wenzhen moved her lips away, she narrowed her eyes and said to Jiang Xing with a playful expression.

    "What's the meaning?"

    Jiang Xing stopped moving and asked in confusion.

    "My dear, I'm on my period" Jiang Wenzhen put her arms around Jiang Xing's neck and said in a very soft voice.

    ¡°Can you tell me earlier next time?¡± Jiang Xing instantly felt like he had had ice water poured on his head.  Suddenly the coldness reached the soles of his feet, and he said with a sad face.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly, "You can't blame me for this. You are asking for trouble."

    Jiang Xing stood up and got away from Jiang Wenzhen's body, and the excitement just now disappeared immediately.

    Jiang Wenzhen sat up, hugged Jiang Xing's neck, and put her face against his face. Jiang Wenzhen's lips passed by the base of Jiang Xing's ear, causing Jiang Xing's whole body to itch again.  Finally, Jiang Wenzhen said gently in Jiang Xing's ear: "Really want it?"

    Jiang Xing said nothing, pointing to the pants that were pushed up high, with a look of helplessness on his face.

    "Lie down! I'll help you"

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s voice buzzed in Jiang Xing¡¯s ears like flies, but sounded like thunder in Jiang Xing¡¯s ears.

    Suddenly.  Jiang Xing felt lust rising again, his eyes widened, as if to say, Really?

    Very surprised.  Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen's face blushing, pink as if smeared with pollen.  This looks more charming.

    After Jiang Xing lay down, Jiang Wenzhen took the initiative to untie Jiang Xing's belt for the first time There was a bit of shyness on her face, when Jiang Wenzhen's slightly cold hands touched her sensitive parts  When he did, Jiang Xing took a breath of air uncontrollably, and a feeling of relief spread throughout his body.

    Luo Xinxin did not choose to eavesdrop this time, and returned to the room sulking alone, "Damn Jiang Xing, sooner or later you will fall into the handshake, and then I will torture you to death."

    Luo Xingxin muttered and sat down on the bed. Jiang Xing's proud face kept appearing in his mind. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. That look of gnashing teeth was really cute.

    Very exciting dance music suddenly rang in Luo Xinxin's room. Luo Xinxin took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from his brother.

    ¡°Lingling, the Chinese New Year is almost here, it¡¯s time for you to go home!¡± Luo Bin on the other end of the phone said straight to the point.

    "When did I say I would go home during the New Year?" Luo Xinxin, who was already in a bad mood, spoke irritably.

      "Did you take medicine? Who made our family Lingling angry again?" Luo Bin knew Luo Xinxin's temper well, and knew that if Luo Xinxin was really angry, she would not speak so irritably. Instead, she would choose not to speak.  .

    "There are many people who make me angry. If you were my brother, you would drop an atomic bomb into the northeast and kill them all." Luo Xinxin said angrily.

    "Hahaha, the atomic bomb is too expensive, I can't afford it!" Luo Bin knew that his sister was not really angry, but just looking for anger out of anger, so she didn't worry too much.

    "You must come back before the Spring Festival. I will give you a few more days." Then Luo Bin said with a tone that could not be refused.

    "Is there really no discussion?" Luo Xinxin said without confidence.

    "If you don't come back during the Chinese New Year, I guess the old man will have to skin me."

    Luo Bin said helplessly.

    "You won't tell him that you can't find me!" Luo Xinxin gave Luo Bin an idea.

    "You're such a good old man, he already knows that I have communicated with you. He has already given me a deadline. You must go home before the New Year. Otherwise, no one in this family will have a good year." Luo Bin said.

    "You dare to say that the old man is a human spirit, good for you, I finally caught you." Luo Xinxin said proudly: "Be careful, I will go back and file a complaint!"

    "I'm your brother!" Luo Bin instantly felt a chill on his back, and his hairs stood up.

 Text Chapter 301 The Four Major Families

    Hearing Luo Bin's pleading voice, Luo Xinxin laughed loudly, and her anger disappeared. She jumped up in the room with a smile.

    "Handsome guy, I have a recording function in my hand. I recorded everything you just said. Even if your woman wears a millinery for you in the future, you can't get angry at me. Otherwise, hum you are so  Smart people should know the consequences!"

    Luo Xinxin just climbs the vine on the tree, and threatens the opponent when he gets the handle. This is Luo Xinxin's common method.

    "Luo Xinxin"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??Out???

    Even though Luo Bin was not by her side, Luo Xinxin still pinched her waist with one hand, pretending to be fierce.

    "Okay! Since you are ruthless, don't blame me for being unintentional. I wanted to tell you where Song Tianhai is just now, but now I forget it. You can go to grandpa and file a complaint against me! The worst is to get scolded! Hey it's just Song Tianhai  Now he"

    Luo Bin stopped abruptly in the middle of his words. Then he turned on the speaker phone and put the phone on the table. She lay on the sofa with a smile on her face, lit a cigarette, crossed her legs, squinted her eyes and opened her mouth.  As soon as he puffed out, a smoke ring came out of his mouth.

    Sure enough, it is inevitable.

    After Luo Xinxin was silent for three seconds, Luo Bin heard Luo Xinxin's exaggerated voice on the phone, "Brother, dear brother, dear brother, I was wrong"

    That sound was almost a roar. Fortunately, Luo Bin put the phone on the table, otherwise his ears would have been shaken and squeaked.

    Luo Bin smiled and said nothing, still smoking slowly. He who knew Luo Xinxin best knew that it was time for Luo Xinxin to perform next.

    "Zhimei Wusheng brother, Luo Bin really guessed it."

    Luo Xinxin was pleading non-stop!  Luo Xinxin, who was confident and arrogant just now, suddenly seemed like a different person. Regardless of whether it was true or not, at least that pitiful voice would make most people feel soft after hearing it, but Luo Bin obviously would not be fooled by her.

    "Brother, I beg you"

    "Brother, for the sake of being so pitiful, just tell me!"

    "Brother, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of Song Tianhai, I can do anything you ask me to do, and I will listen to you in everything from now on."

    "Brother, you are just a sister like me, do you really want to see me sad?"

    "Brother"

    Luo Xinxin kept talking, and when she got tired of waiting for a long time, Luo Bin picked up the phone again and said something that made Luo Xinxin almost bleed, "Even if you beg me until dawn, I will  I won¡¯t tell you, I don¡¯t want you to sneak away alone again.¡±

    "You are not my biological brother, ah" Luo Zhen beat her chest and stamped her feet angrily.

    "Okay, you still have a few days of free time, cherish it. You must come back before the Spring Festival, otherwise you will never see Song Tianhai. I have something else to do, so I'll hang up first."

    After Luo Bin finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Luo Xinxin's reply. He didn't want his ears to be tortured anymore.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t see me, you will see me. If it¡¯s no big deal, I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    When Luo Xinxin heard the beeping sound, he stamped his feet and said angrily.

    The next moment, Luo Xinxin seemed to be a different person. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he gently sat on the bed, with a rare solemn look on his pretty face.

    What is wrong with me?

    Why is it that after hearing the name Song Tianhai, I no longer feel as excited as before? Although I really want to see him now, it is not as strong as before.

    Song Tianhaiwhy is his appearance blurred in my mind? Why is there a bit of gentleness in his ice-cold face that doesn't belong to him? His eyes seem to have changed, becoming more friendly and magnetic.  .

    No, no, absolutely not. The face that appeared in my mind was definitely not that of Song Tianhai. It seemed like several faces overlapped together. When I closed my eyes, that kind of gentleness could tolerate everything and make people feel like a spring breeze.  emerged again.

    Luo Xinxin had an inexplicable desire in his heart. He was even deeply attracted by the tenderness blooming in his eyes, and he felt intoxicated by it.

    Luo Xinxin raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly, and there was some confusion between her eyebrows, why she felt different from before, why she was so upset, as if she was caught by something.

    You must know that every time he thought of Song Tianhai, whom he had a crazy crush on, Luo Xinxin would be filled with joy and excited to see him soon, but today the feeling is not that strong, just a little bit of missing him.

      This feeling is so strange!  That gentle look that seems to be able to tolerate everything is obviously not Song Tianhai's, so why do I associate it with Song Tianhai.

    Suddenly, Luo Xinxin jumped up, with a look of astonishment on his face and an incredible look in his eyes.

    No!  I said why that look was so familiar. It was the look Jiang Xing had when he looked at Sister Zhen. Only in front of Jiang Wenzhen would Jiang Xing show that gentle, watery look.

    It¡¯s so strange, why do I think of Jiang Xing?

    snort!  It must be the reason why that kid became so popular with me. Thinking of Jiang Xingluo makes me feel crazy. I hate him!  As for why she hates her, Luo Xinxin herself can't explain. Maybe it's not just because Jiang Xing is always against her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But why do I feel for Song Tianhai and have faded so much all of a sudden? Could it be that I don¡¯t like him anymore? Could it be

    Impossible, impossible, had she ever sworn not to marry anyone but Song Tianhai in this life? Even though Song Tianhai still didn¡¯t like her, she would work hard and be positive. There would be a wall between boys chasing girls, and only a wall between girls chasing boys.  It's just a layer of paper. This is what Luo Xinxin thought before. In the past, she was bound to snatch Song Tianhai back from his fianc¨¦e. Wrong, it was either snatching him away or confusing her, so that he would be defeated by her pomegranate skirt willingly.

    But the possessive desire has really faded a lot now, and there is even a strange feeling towards Song Tianhai.

    Luo Xinxin's eyebrows sometimes tightened, sometimes stretched, sometimes covered with sadness. At this time, she was no longer the unruly young lady who smiled carelessly all day long. In an instant, she transformed into a lady full of worries, as if all of a sudden  My son has grown up a lot.

    Feeling so confused, Luo Xinxin ran to the bathroom. After washing her face, there were a few strands of golden hair on her pretty face, and her light blue gem-like eyes reflected two beautiful blue lights from the mirror. Luo Xinxin said to  asked himself.

    "Luo Xinxin, you obviously like Song Tianhai very much, you love him to death, you love him hopelessly. Now that you think of his name, why don't you feel the same excitement as before?"

    "Why? Why exactly?"

    "What's the reason? Why exactly?"

    ""

    "Damn, you ask me, who should I ask"

    Without an answer, Luo Xinxin simply threw all her worries behind her. She felt that there was no need to think about this boring question. It had to be said that Luo Xinxin had a broad mind. After walking out of the bathroom, Song Tianhai's matter was completely forgotten.  When I reached the back of my head, I took steps full of youthful vitality again.

    When Luo Xinglin returned to his room, he glanced at the closed door of Jiang Xing's room, and a surge of resentment suddenly rose up. "Damn it, Jiang Xing, you are a big pervert. You must be doing something shameful with Sister Zhen. I must scare you."  You must not.

    Then Luo Xinxin tiptoed to the door of Jiang Xing's room and put his ear against the door to listen for a while.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why is there no movement? Aren¡¯t those Japanese porn movies screaming and screaming when they do that kind of thing?  Although I have never seen that kind of sacred film, I have heard of it.

    After listening for a while, there was still no movement inside. Luo Xinxin thought to himself that it must be in slow motion.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Luo Xinxin raised her little foot and kicked the door hard twice. After kicking, she ran away in a flash. After running back to the room, Luo Xinxin leaned on the door, hehehehe his laughter was inflected.  The laugh was very ugly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s slightly blushing face helped Jiang Xing solve the physiological problem. What is a physiological problem? It has a resounding name**.

    Jiang Wenzhen glared at Jiang Xing accusingly, and kept squeezing her wrist with her fingers. The look she stared at Jiang Xing seemed to say, my hands are sore after such a long time.

    After the incident, Jiang Xing felt like he had eaten an old popsicle on a hot day, feeling so good from head to toe, what a man!  If he remains calm and empty in front of his wife, then he either has a psychological problem or a physical problem.

    After smoking a cigarette, Jiang Xing sat up and chatted with Jiang Wenzhen for a few words before hearing footsteps outside.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen both stopped talking. They knew that the ghost girl Luo Xinxin was coming. It was not until Luo Xinxin kicked the door hard twice and ran away in panic that they both laughed at the same time.

    Believing that Luo Xinxin would not come to eavesdrop, Jiang Xing said, "Teacher Zhao's leg was indeed beaten."

    There was not much surprise on Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face, ¡°Looking at how happy you are today, you should take your revenge.¡±Come on!  "

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "I asked the messenger to take him to the palace."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly and said, "Handle the rest of the matter well and don't leave the other party a chance to retaliate."

    "This, I know." Jiang Xing nodded.

    After a while, Jiang Xing asked again: "There is something that has puzzled me for a long time. Why do you want that girl Luo Xinxin to stay with us? I feel that her family background is not simple. From her living habits,  You can tell, I think you know it!¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly and said, "If I'm not mistaken, Luo Xinxin should be from the Luo family in the capital."

    "The Luo family in the capital?" Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask.

    "The Luo family in the capital is considered a family with political power. It has a deep-rooted position in the capital. It is one of the big families that combines government and business. Together with the Kong family, the Chen family, and the Mu family, it is known as the four major families in the capital. Its influence is quite great."  It is no exaggeration to say that one call can be answered by hundreds of people, it is definitely a big family that is top-notch in politics and business."

    Jiang Wenzhen explained slowly.

    Jiang Xing was relieved and showed his original expression, "When you first met Luo Xinxin, you already knew her identity?"

    "Not bad." Jiang Wenzhen nodded.

    "Are you paving the way for me?" Jiang Xing has already noticed Jiang Wenzhen's intention of keeping Luo Xinxin by his side.

    "With a big family like the Luo family, if you have a good relationship with them, they won't be bad to you." Jiang Wenzhen smiled softly.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, how could he not understand Jiang Wenzhen's good intentions.

 Text Chapter 302 Whisper

    After learning Luo Xinxin's identity, Jiang Xing also understood Jiang Wenzhen's intention of keeping Luo Xinxin by his side.

    "Perhaps it's not necessary. I may never have the opportunity to come into contact with a big family like the Luo family in my life." Jiang Xing smiled softly and said: "My pursuit of material things and reputation is not that strong, so it's better to keep my life simple!  "

    Jiang Xing only wants to cherish the people around him who care about and love him. As for those ambitions to dominate the world, he has it but will not do it deliberately because he does not want to make the same mistake as Jiang Teng.

    Today, Jiang Teng has unlimited glory and overwhelming power. He worked hard and fought hard, and he did get a lot of things that others couldn't, but he lost the most important thing in his life.

    Jiang Wenzhen saw Jiang Xing showing a faint look of pain. She gently held Jiang Xing's hand, and the warmth in her palms spread to their hearts. Jiang Wenzhen gently rested her head on Jiang Xing's shoulder, "  No matter what you do or what you think, I will always stand by your side."

    Jiang Xing stroked Jiang Wenzhen's black and shiny silk hair, and his heart was filled with warmth. He would no longer be alone in this world.

    Jiang Wenzhen fell into Jiang Xing's arms and chatted with him again. It wasn't until Luo Xinxin couldn't hold it in any longer and knocked on the door that Jiang Wenzhen left Jiang Xing's arms.

    Jiang Xing stood up and opened the door. After seeing Luo Xinxin, he deliberately darkened his face and said, "What are you doing?"

    "Are you done? It's been more than an hour, and you can finish it even if you do it twice." Luo Xinglin raised his head and said dissatisfiedly to Jiang Xing.

    "What two times?" Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

    "Do it" Luo Xinxin shouted fiercely.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen rolled their eyes at the same time.

    "You damn girl, at such a young age, what are you thinking about all day long?" Jiang Wenzhen scolded with a smile.

    "I don't think it's him who thinks about it, I don't think about it." Luo Xinxin pointed at Jiang Xing and said very confidently.

    "Can you speak more restrainedly?" Jiang Xing really couldn't help but smile.

    "I just thought about it and I don't dare to admit it" Luo Xinxin kept looking at Jiang Xing's bed as he spoke, as if looking for some trace.

    "What are you looking at?" Jiang Wenzhen was completely speechless at Luo Xinxin's innocence. How could she not know what Luo Xinxin was looking at.

    There is no trace at all Luo Xinxin muttered in disappointment.

    After that, Luo Xinxin pulled Jiang Wenzhen away very domineeringly. Jiang Wenzhen turned to Jiang Xing and smiled, as if to say, there is nothing I can do.

    "Sister Zhen, you have wrinkles on your face." Pulling Jiang Wenzhen closer to the room, Luo Xinxin looked at Jiang Wenzhen's natural and beautiful face with a concerned expression and said.

    "Wrinkles?" Jiang Wenzhen frowned in confusion.

    "Yes! I read in a book that women who have sex too closely will age easily. It would be a pity if you are so beautiful and don't cherish your body, and you will age prematurely! In the future, you should go to Jiang Xing's house less often.  Come on! I said that because I care about you."

    Luo Xinxin said with a very serious expression.

    "You damn girl, you can't put anything else in your head." Anyone would blush if someone mentioned that kind of thing to his face, and Jiang Wenzhen was no exception. He glared at Luo Xinxin feebly.

    Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue and smiled.

    On the comfortable big bed, Luo Lingxin lay on the bed with his hands on his chin, his mind swaying as if he was thinking about a problem, and he kept asking questions about why and why.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was sitting on the bed reading a book, put the book on her lap and smiled helplessly, "Why? You've been mumbling for a long time.

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she picked up the book and started reading again. At this time, she was wearing pink patterned pajamas, with her black hair casually scattered on her shoulders. Under the light, her skin was white and rosy. No matter when Jiang Wenzhen  The beauty and charm are so penetrating.

    "Sister Zhen, let me ask you something."

    Wearing pajamas of the same color as Jiang Wenzhen, Luo Xinxin got into Jiang Wenzhen's bed. After getting in, she hugged Jiang Wenzhen, which made Jiang Wenzhen unable to read in peace.

    "Miss Luo, if you ask me again why oranges are sour, why apples are red, or why car tires are round, be careful as I kick you off the bed." Jiang Wenzhen said angrily.

    "Hehe, hehe No, no, no." Luo Xinxin smiled mischievously.

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that as long as Luo Xinxin was entangled with her, she would never be able to be quiet. She simply put the book aside, stroked it with her hands, covered her hair in front of her eyes, and said, "What's the problem? Tell me!"

    "Do you really like Jiang Xing?" Luo Xinxin asked seriously.

    "You??Can you find another topic that is more nonsense than this one?  "Jiang Wenzhen laughed angrily at Luo Xinxin.

    "Then what do you like about him?" Luo Xinxin then asked: "Do you like talking to him, kissing him and hugging him, or sleeping with him."

    Regarding this very irritating question that can make people internally hurt, Jiang Wenzhen just ignored it without answering, and instead asked, "Don't you already have someone you like? So what do you like about him?"

    "Me?" Luo Xinglin raised his head and looked at the roof, thinking for a while and said, "I like his eyes. It's very cold and cool, as if it's electric. The first time I saw it, I couldn't help myself."

    "Eye?" Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but glance at Luo Xinxin, "Can his eyes enchant you to death?"

    "Of course, he is also very handsome. He is so handsome and so cool. If he is allowed to act in an idol drama or TV show, he will definitely be more famous than South Korea's Kim Jon. He will be able to charm thousands of women, young and old, as soon as he appears on the stage.  The kind you eat." Luo Xinxin said proudly.

    Jiang Wenzhen was completely speechless, "You are still living in a fairy tale world. I sympathize with you. Then tell me what your prince charming looks like."

    Hmm Luo Xinxin made a long hum, thought for a while and said: "My Prince Charming, first of all, must be very handsome, and secondly, he must be indifferent and rejecting to other women and gentle to me. Is he rich?"  Money doesn't matter, bad points don't matter, but he can't be worse than me, but he must have that unique temperament. The so-called temperament means that other women will be tempted when they see him. Only then will I have a sense of accomplishment! Sometimes it's deep.  , sometimes melancholic, sometimes irritable, sometimes childishthat¡¯s all, I¡¯ll add more when I think of it.¡±

    "Go to sleep!" After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she turned off the bedside lamp and lay down in bed.

    "Why do you want to sleep all of a sudden?" Luo Xinxin pushed Jiang Wenzhen, who was lying in bed, a few times.

    "Because your Prince Charming will only appear in your dreams." Jiang Wenzhen said softly.

    "My Prince Charming has already appeared, why should I dream?" Luo Xinxin said proudly.

    "Does the Prince Charming who appeared meet your requirements?" Jiang Wenzhen asked again.

    "Basically consistent." Luo Xinxin's blinking eyes in the dark night were like two brilliant night pearls.

    "Do you know him well? You told me before that you just had a crush on him." Jiang Wenzhen said again.

    "I have very few opportunities to come into contact with him, and I don't know him very well, but I feel that he is the man I will marry in the future." Luo Xinxin lost the confidence he had just now.

    "It's just a feeling, girl. Only after you get hurt will you understand how cold the human heart is."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled bitterly and said, Luo Xinxin is too naive and pure at heart, and has no understanding of human nature.

    "He is really perfect, but there is one thing I am not satisfied with." In the dark night, Luo Xinxin said, leaning on the head of the bed and hugging his knees.

    Jiang Wenzhen didn¡¯t answer. She knew that Luo Xinxin had something more to say.

    "He always avoids me, as if I'm a man-eating tiger. I'm not afraid of a girl. Why is he afraid of a grown man? I don't know why, but I always feel a little lost about him." Luo  Soul said very dissatisfied.

    "Do you know what liking means?" Jiang Wenzhen knew that if she didn't accompany Luo Xinxin to finish her words, Luo Xinxin would not let it go, so she simply sat up again.

    "Then what do you mean by liking?" Luo Xinxin asked seriously.

    "Actually, true love cannot be expressed in words, it comes from the heart. If you fall in love with someone, your whole heart will be attracted by the person you love. You will be anxious and concerned about him, and you will want to see him every minute.  When you see him, you will miss him when you can't see him. When you see him, you will be excited and your heartbeat will be faster. When you are with him again, you will feel warm and safe"

    "If you really love him, you will be willing to give him the most precious thing in your life, yes, everything about you. Only when he is happy will you be happy"

    Jiang Wenzhen spoke slowly while thinking. Jiang Xing's face kept appearing in her mind. After speaking, she also smiled sweetly. It was the happiest smile after experiencing happiness.

    "Do you understand after talking so much?" Jiang Wenzhen turned to Luo Xinxin and asked. The soft light entered the room through the curtains. Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinxin's eyes blinking a few more times.

    "I don't know much" Luo Xinxin smiled shyly.

    "No wonder you said that your Chinese language scores were not good. Now it seems to be a matter of course. Your understanding ability is really poor." Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes.

    "Hehe! Sister Zhen, can you be more direct?" Luo Xinxin smiled shamelessly.

      "Okay! It seems that I can't sleep without telling you clearly. Now lie down, close your eyes, don't think about anything, and let your mind relax"

    Jiang Wenzhen said slowly.

    Luo Xinxin lay down and closed her eyes according to Jiang Wenzhen's words. At this time, Jiang Wenzhen stopped talking. Looking at Luo Xinxin who seemed to be sleeping soundly, she shook her head and smiled. She had been so naive before.

    "Okay, if you're not asleep, just open your eyes!"

    After a while, Jiang Wenzhen said.

    Luo Xinxin sat up excitedly. Just as he was about to speak, Jiang Wenzhen took the lead and said, "In the past few minutes, the man who has appeared most in your mind is the one you like."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, Luo Xinxin screamed. In fact, after opening her eyes, she wanted to ask Jiang Wenzhen why the hateful Jiang Xing appeared in her mind as soon as she closed her eyes, and she couldn't go away

 Text Chapter 303 Xingyuan Bar

    Luo Xinxin was really shocked when she heard Jiang Wenzhen say that the man who appeared in her mind was the man she liked.

    "What? You've become stupid. Is the man who appeared in your mind just now the Prince Charming in your mind?"

    Seeing Luo Xinxin's dumbfounded look, Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but ask.

    ¡°Not counting just now, if you hadn¡¯t told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had time to think about my Prince Charming.¡±

    Luo Xingxin felt that she was too resentful towards Jiang Xing, so she was thinking of him just now. She blamed Jiang Wenzhen for not making it clear, otherwise Jiang Xing would not have appeared in his mind.

    "Okay! I'll go to bed first. You can try a few more times to see who you think about last. Let's agree first! Don't think about my man." Jiang Wenzhen lay down on the bed again, Ren Luo's mind  She shouted several times but ignored her.

    "I don't care about your man."

    Luo Xinling pouted her little mouth, lay down, looked straight at the roof with her big eyes open, thought for a while, and then she closed her eyes gently.

    After closing his eyes for a while, Luo Xinxin opened them again and muttered, why is Song Tianhai's face so blurry in my mind.

    After repeated experiments several times, Luo Xinxin has confirmed that Jiang Wenzhen's method is simply a lie.

    Because after he closed his eyes, he either thought of his brother, his father, his grandfather, Song Tianhai, Jiang Xing Could it be that I like so many men!  Lied to me

    Hearing Jiang Wenzhen's even breathing, she was obviously asleep. Luo Xinxin didn't want to disturb her anymore, so she closed her eyes and thought hard about Song Tianhai's appearance, and fell asleep not long after.

    In the dream, that familiar yet unfamiliar figure appeared. It was an extremely perfect figure, with a tall figure, broad shoulders and thick arms, and clear and deep facial features, like a Greek statue.  The dark and deep ice eyes look wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy.

    Song Tianhai dreamed that he was jumping with light steps, running towards him like a butterfly, and stopped in front of him.  And he gave himself an extremely warm smile.  It's like I promised that that smile belongs only to me.

    Suddenly, his appearance began to blur in the haze, as if her eyes were blocked by a layer of gauze. She rubbed her eyes unwillingly.  Then her silver bell-like laughter sounded, but her smile quickly solidified on her face.

    Because the person in front of you is no longer Song Tianhai.

    "Little witch" It was a handsome face full of youthfulness, and his smile was like sunshine, warming people's hearts.

    "Damn Jiang Xing, why is it you again"

    This is a dream that belongs to Luo Xin, an unknown dream.

    The next morning.  After exercising, Jiang Xing took a shower as a habit and put on clean clothes.

    Huang Ze seemed to have calculated Jiang Xing's work and rest time accurately, and he called at this moment, "Master, the matter has been settled. Zhang Zhongren was removed from the position of deputy director due to full evidence of corruption and bribery, and Wei Kunlun's family business was  Without the backing of Zhang Zhongren, we will soon be embattled on all sides, after all, they have done a lot of bullying in the past."

    "Yes. I understand." After Jiang Xing said that, he hung up the phone. He was quite relieved about Huang Ze's work. Everything was as he expected. As for Huang Ze, he moved the big shot and took down Zhang Zhongren.  Taiwan, Jiang Xing didn¡¯t ask.  Huang Ze told Duan Nanshan about this without even thinking about it.

    "Brother Huang, what should we do next?"

    asked the young man who had been following Huang Ze in the car.

    "Of course I'm going to fan the flames and add fuel to the flames" Huang Ze said with a smile.

    "It's not good for this damn Wei Kunlun to offend anyone. If he doesn't offend the young master, he will die unjustly!" The young man continued.

    Huang Ze smiled.  Without saying a word, he then called the difference number and asked him how the situation was going. The difference number replied that everything was under control.

    After having breakfast with his grandma, Jiang Xing went to the hospital again. Zhao Keqi was going to have a bone surgery today, so of course Jiang Xing had to be present.

    Facing the morning light, after arriving at the hospital, Jiang Xing just arrived at Zhao Keqi's ward when he heard Zhao Keqi's laughter inside, "Retribution, retribution The sky has eyes!"

    Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha also looked very excited.

    "Why is Teacher Zhao so happy?" Jiang Xing walked in silently, startling the three of them.

    Then Zhao Keqi hurriedly said: "Jiang Xing, come and see! Come and see."

    At this time, Zhao Keqi was holding a newspaper in his hand and handed it to Jiang Xing with both hands excitedly, "Wei Kunlun's uncle has stepped down, haha."

    "Oh? Really?" Jiang Xing pretended to be veryWith a look of surprise, he looked at the newspaper. The headline of the newspaper was about Zhang Zhongren, describing his crime of corruption and bribery. He has now been removed from his post and is under investigation. However, the strong evidence is very unfavorable to Zhang Zhongren.

    "You once taught me that I can see the gods when I look up three feet. This time, the gods really showed up. What a big man's heart!" Jiang Xing also said with a smile.

    "Yes! Wei Kunlun's uncle was stripped off the stage. Let's see how arrogant Wei Kunlun is this time." Zhao Sha on the side said with confusion: "If heaven really has eyes, then Wei Kunlun will be struck to death by lightning."  Become a scoundrel!"

    "Sister Sha, you will definitely do it. Evil will be punished." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    It can be seen that Zhao Keqi and his family were very happy. Jiang Xing chatted with them in the ward for a while, and then the doctor in a white coat came in. After making simple preparations, he pushed Zhao Keqi into the operating room.

    ¡°Sister Sha, don¡¯t be too nervous, Teacher Zhao¡¯s surgery will definitely be a success.¡±

    Jiang Xing saw Zhao Sha walking around outside the operating room and An advised him.

    The next time is anxious waiting.

    Until the afternoon, the door of the operating room opened and Zhao Keqi was pushed out.

    The surgeon with a kind smile on his face told Jiang Xing and the others that the operation was a success.  The stones in Yuan Qin and Zhao Sha's hearts finally fell, and they showed the happiest smiles.

    When the two women looked at Jiang Xing again, there was nothing but gratitude in their eyes They could no longer express their gratitude in words.

    Jiang Xing, I will definitely pay you back the money for my dad¡¯s surgery.  Regarding Zhao Sha's words, Jiang Xing just smiled slightly and didn't say much. Instead, he was thinking about whether he should find a job for Zhao Sha.

    Until Zhao Keqi woke up and Jiang Xing talked with him, Jiang Xing left the hospital and said he would come to see him again tomorrow.

    Zhao Keqi¡¯s matter came to a happy ending, Jiang Xing was in a good mood, and the sunshine became extraordinarily warm.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiang Xing¡¯s cell phone rang.

    "Hey, little Chengzi."

    The call was from Wang Xiaocheng. When he was in school, Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s nickname was Xiao Chengzi.

    "Can you please stop calling me such a girly name?" Wang Xiaocheng said dissatisfiedly on the phone.

    Jiang Xing laughed and asked the other party why he called.

    "I told you last time about the class reunion, do you have time to go?" Wang Xiaocheng's voice came again.

    "I just wanted to talk to you about this. Where are you?" Jiang Xing asked back.

    "I'm at the bar." Wang Xiaocheng said.

    ¡°Tell me your address, and I¡¯ll go over and let¡¯s talk in person!¡± Jiang Xing said again.

    "Okay, do you want me to pick you up?" Wang Xiaocheng asked.

    "No, I'll just take a taxi." Jiang Xing refused.

    Wang Xiaocheng told Jiang Xing the address of his bar, and Jiang Xing hailed a taxi and drove there.

    It has been more than two years since I saw my high school classmates. Sometimes I feel nostalgic when I think about it. Now Jiang Xing has nothing to worry about and he really wants to attend the class reunion.

    We quickly arrived at Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s bar.

    Jiang Xing stood at the door and looked at the bar.

    "Xingyuan Bar" facade decoration imitates Western style, with the main color being yellow and blue.

    There were not many customers in the bar in the afternoon. As soon as Jiang Xing entered the bar, he heard Wang Xiaocheng shouting excitedly, "Jiang Xing, here"

    Then Jiang Xing saw Wang Xiaocheng running towards him, "You came fast enough!"

    "He came by plane." Jiang Xing joked.

    "How about it, my bar is pretty good!"

    "Well, not bad. When I first came in, I thought I was entering the palace. The decoration is so beautiful."

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    ¡°Stop teasing me, come here, I¡¯ll show you around.¡±

    Wang Xiaocheng then took Jiang Xing to visit his bar. The boy kept saying that he must stay at his place until night because there were many beauties at night, and he would also help Jiang Xing hook up with one.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and said: "I haven't been a prodigal for many years." This sentence is what Wang Xiaocheng likes to say when he is pretending to be cool.

    Wang Xiaocheng laughed after hearing this. Then Wang Xiaocheng called several waiters on duty over, "This is my best buddy in high school. We haven't seen each other for more than two years. Go and make some good wine."  .¡±

    Several waiters said hello to Jiang Xing. When they saw that Jiang Xing was dressed in ordinary clothes and did not look like a rich man, their eyes showed a bit of disdain, as if they were saying that Wang Xiaocheng, a student of the same year, behaved like a dog.  , and then look at Jiang Xing¡¯s taste.

      But after all, Jiang Xing is a friend of his boss, and the waiters are still very polite. They will inevitably talk about it after leaving.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. He could see the looks in his eyes, but he would not care about them.

    Then Wang Xiaocheng took Jiang Xing to find a table and sat down. Wang Xiaocheng took out a cigarette, a high-grade soft Chinese, and handed one to Jiang Xing.

    The two chatted for a while, then the waiter brought the selected drinks and placed them in front of them.

    "How about giving it a try?" Wang Xiaocheng said, holding up the goblet.

    Jiang Xing took a sip, laughed, and said directly without fear of offending Wang Xiaocheng: "It doesn't taste good."

    "You're such a naughty boy!" Wang Xiaocheng laughed, and then said to the waiter standing aside: "For wine, my brother likes to drink very hard."

    The waitress on the side listened to Wang Xiaocheng's words and agreed softly, but said in her heart, "Oh, it doesn't taste good?"  I see you have never had such a good drink before!  Country bumpkin, I dare to say that the wine prepared by my brother Lin is not good. What can you taste? Pretending to be serious is simply a waste of wine.

    The waitress, who looked somewhat pretty, glanced at Jiang Xing with a silent curse in her heart and left.

 Text Chapter 304 Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong

    "Jiang Xing, you haven't told me yet whether you want to go to the class reunion tomorrow! I know you don't like the excitement, but you might as well go this time. After all, we have been classmates for three years. I won't go this time.  I don¡¯t know when we will meet again in the future.¡±

    Wang Xiaocheng persuaded Jiang Xing. It was obvious that he really wanted Jiang Xing to attend this class reunion. After all, Jiang Xing was his best buddy in high school.

    "What time will it be tomorrow?" Jiang Xing asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be at the Mingzhu Leisure Club before nine o¡¯clock, so you agreed to go?¡± Wang Xiaocheng asked happily.

    "I also want to meet my former classmates." Jiang Xing replied.

    "That's right! Multiple friends mean multiple paths. Besides, we've all been classmates for three years. Maybe one of us will be able to help someone in the future. There's still an internet connection to keep in touch.

    "I will remember your old man's teachings deeply." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Fuck you, come and drink" Wang Xiaocheng laughed.

    After putting down the glass, Wang Xiaocheng said: "Wait a minute! I informed Chen Xiangyang that I have contacted you. Yesterday he asked where you were. I didn't dare him to say that I had seen you, for fear that you wouldn't want to  join."

    Wang Xiaocheng took out his luxurious large-screen mobile phone and dialed Chen Xiangyang's number.

    "Okay, great"

    In a high-end bowling entertainment venue, a woman's joyful voice sounded, and then the woman clapped her hands gently, with a look of joy on her face.

    The woman has a slender figure, convex front and back, and is very sexy. She wears a well-fitting mink fur coat. The coat is creamy yellow in color and covers her knees. Her outfit is full of nobility.

    She has a melon face, eyebrows like willow leaves, light blue eye shadow, and red lips.  As well as the eyes that can emit sparks of electricity at that moment, the whole person gives people a seductive feeling, more like a proud canary.

    After knocking down all ten pins, a tall and handsome young man emerged.  Give the woman an elegant smile.  Afterwards, the young man hugged the woman next to him and gently patted the woman's high buttocks with his palm, "It's your turn, baby"

    After a woman was attacked on her buttocks.  He rolled his eyes at the young man rather charmingly. There was an indescribable charm in his eyes, which seemed to be able to attract people's hearts all the time.

    The woman was wearing high heels, her beautiful buttocks moved up and down, and she grabbed a bowling ball.  Then he cast a flirtatious look at the young man, squatted down slightly, pulled back his arms, and assumed an extremely seductive posture. The ball was thrown out, and after a burst of noise, only four of the ten pins were knocked down.

    Looking at her results, the woman pouted her little mouth coquettishly and lightly stamped her feet on the ground.  He walked up to the young man with a flick of his arm, and clasped the young man's arm very affectionately, as if he was a little bird, "Xiang Yang, why are you so powerful! I am not as good as you every time."

    A coquettish voice came from the woman's mouth.

    The handsome Chen Xiangyang laughed.  He stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of the woman's pretty nose, "Baby, I'll let you order it next time."

    "I don't want you to give in." The woman's voice was soft to the bone.

    Chen Xiangyang was about to speak.  Then I heard the cell phone ringing in my pocket.

    Chen Xiangyang took out his cell phone and saw that the call was from his old classmate Wang Xiaocheng, although the relationship between Chen Xiangyang and Wang Xiaocheng was not very good when they were in school.  But there was no deep hatred either.

    "I'm bowling, do you want to come over?" Chen Xiangyang replied after hearing Wang Xiaocheng's question.

    "What did you say?"

    "Have you contacted Jiang Xing?"

    Chen Xiangyang had a very rich expression after hearing this, "Okay, Jiang Xing must come over tomorrow. I miss Jiang Xing so much."

    After Chen Xiangyang hung up the phone, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Interesting, interesting

    When the woman next to Chen Xiangyang heard Jiang Xing's name, she was stunned for a moment and then said eagerly to Chen Xiangyang: "Which Jiang Xing?" The woman looked very excited.

    "Of course he is the top scorer in our school's college entrance examination. Why are you rekindling your old relationship?"

    Chen Xiangyang¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    When the past was mentioned, the woman's expression froze. For a moment, Jiang Xing's face appeared in her mind. She bit her lips tightly, and a bone-chilling coldness flashed in her eyes.

    She will never forget that she confessed to Jiang Xing but was rejected in public, making her a joke. Every time she thought about it, it was like thousands of needles pricking her heart. Why did he look down on her?  Although her appearance is not unparalleled in the world, she is definitely unparalleled in beauty. She has been rejected by many men who pursued her, but she took the initiative to confess her love to him and was rejected. Every time she thinks about that, she feels endless resentment in her heart.

      The woman's name is Yi Rong. She was in the same school as Jiang Xing in high school. At that time, Jiang Xing had excellent grades and was indeed Yi Rong's idol, but she was no longer the idol after her confession was rejected.

    "Even if he kneels in front of me now, I don't even bother to look at him." Yi Rong said with a resentful look.

    "Haha, I really didn't expect Jiang Xing to come to this class reunion. It will be lively this time." Chen Xiangyang will never forget the two slaps Jiang Xing gave him in school. The shame has been engraved in his heart.  Don't go.

    "Hmph, you said that Jiang Xing has been missing for two years. Is he in a miserable state now or has he become successful?" Yi Rong said with a gloomy face.

    "A wild boy who jumped out of the mountains, do you still expect him to become famous?" Chen Xiangyang said disdainfully.

    Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong laughed at the same time.

    After the two of them talked for a few more words, they were no longer in the mood to play any more. Chen Xiangyang put his arms around Yi Rong's waist and said in Yi Rong's ear while walking: "You said you are so good-looking and so good in bed.  , why did Jiang Xing look down on you in the first place? If he now knows that you can serve people to death in bed, will he regret it? "

    Yi Rong gave Chen Xiangyang a hard look, and the latter chuckled.

    "Don't you know what it means to be blind?"

    Yi Rong said coldly, and then accompanied Chen Xiangyang out of the entertainment venue.

    It was getting dark, Xingyuan Bar lit up with colorful lights, and elegant music started playing.

    By this time, Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng had drank a lot. Wang Xiaocheng had a good drinking capacity, but he loved to blush when drinking. His face was as red as a ripe peach, and even his neck was red.

    "Hey, when I think about the past, I really miss it! Although I was a little tired when I was studying, I was carefree. Apart from picking up girls, I just drank and spanked. It was so good." Wang Xiaocheng sighed.

    "I can't talk to you without a woman." Jiang Xing said helplessly.

    Wang Xiaocheng chuckled, then pointed at a hot woman not far away and said, "Jiang Xing, how about that woman?"

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t even turn around to look, and said directly: ¡°Not bad.¡±

    "Want to have a one-night stand? That girl is very sexy, you can hook her up." Wang Xiaocheng said, patting his chest.

    "You can keep it for yourself! I'm afraid of being ripped off by my girlfriend." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "What should I say to you! You're a man! It's normal to eat meat outside occasionally. It's you who suffers from being a gentleman!" Wang Xiaocheng let out a wine burp as he spoke.

    "There are so many customers in your bar, why don't you go and greet them?" Jiang Xing was too lazy to talk to Wang Xiaocheng about those useless topics.

    "No, I will drink with you today. Business is not as important as brothers. Let's do it" When Jiang Xing was able to get along with Wang Xiaocheng, what Jiang Xing valued was Wang Xiaocheng's love.

    Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Let me tell you! Don't go back to Donghai to study in college during the Chinese New Year. What's the use of studying in college? After graduation, you are not going to work for people honestly. It depends on people's faces. Why don't you and I partner up and open a nightclub?  How about I contribute the money and you contribute the effort?¡±

    In fact, Wang Xiaocheng wanted to win over Jiang Xing.

    "I don't have a business mind." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "You are just too rigid. You have to do the things you are sure of. You have to be more diplomatic in the future. This is how the world is." Wang Xiaocheng understood Jiang Xing's temperament.

    "Haha! It's hard for a country to change its nature!" Jiang Xing said lightly. He also knew that Wang Xiaocheng wanted to give him a hand.

    The two chatted for a while. The business in the bar was really good. There were more and more people. From time to time, a few acquaintances came over to say hello to Wang Xiaocheng. Wang Xiaocheng introduced Jiang Xing to him.

    "Have you seen it? None of these people's grades are as good as yours. Aren't they still living like shit? They drive fancy cars, live in bungalows, and hug beautiful girls. Now is the era of gold mining. The coward will starve to death.  Be brave, you and I are still young now, and we won¡¯t have a chance to fight when we get older.¡±

    On the surface, Wang Xiaocheng would not say anything about Jiang Xing, but when he saw Jiang Xing dressed in poverty and still using the same mobile phone he had in high school, he knew that Jiang Xing's life was not as he wished, and as a brother, he couldn't bear it.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled. He could feel Wang Xiaocheng's concern for him, and felt a little warm in his heart. He said slowly: "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Come and have a drink. I want to drink more of this free wine."

    "Fuck you, drink as hard as you can until you die." In high school, Wang Xiaocheng often dragged Jiang Xing to drink, and he knew Jiang Xing's drinking capacity.

    "Fuck-your mother, you are blind! You spilled all the wine on meOn my wife, do you know how much these pants cost?  "

    Just as Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng were talking, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the bar.

    The quiet and emotional bar was suddenly broken by that voice. People who came to drink in this kind of European-style bar usually rarely spoke loudly. The curse reached the ears of the bar guests, and everyone turned their heads to look.

    "Go away - your mother, can you afford to pay for it?"

    There was another angry voice, and under the flickering lights, a tall and thick-set young man pointed at the barmaid who was bowing her head and crying. There were several young people standing next to the young man, all glaring at the waitress angrily.

    ¡°Crap, something seems to have happened.¡±

    Soon, Wang Xiaocheng, who was not far away, also saw the situation over there. His head, which was a little dizzy due to drinking, suddenly became much clearer.

 Text Chapter 305 The Troublemaker

    ps: Sigh, sorry for the late update.

    Seeing something happened over there, Wang Xiaocheng stood up and said to Jiang Xing: "Just wait for me, I'll go take a look."

    Jiang Xing also saw someone making trouble, but when it came to such a thing, as the owner of a bar, he could get over it by saying a few nice words to the person, so he didn't plan to go there with Wang Xiaocheng.

    "Tell me what to do! I still have tens of thousands of dollars for a pair of pants, and you, a bad waiter, want to pay for my pants. What are you going to give me as compensation?"

    The young man is over 1.8 meters tall, with a tall body and strong muscles. His arms are a bit thicker than a woman's thighs. His whole body is full of explosive power. His short hair, big face and thick lips give people a sense of intimidation.

    There were three young men standing next to the burly young man. They all looked fierce, staring at the trembling waitress.

    The waitress always lowered her head and dared not speak. She was sobbing in a low voice. Her hands were clasped together tightly, looking scared and extremely pitiful.

    The waitress¡¯ name was Wang Mi, the same one who served Jiang Xing drinks just now and slandered Jiang Xing as a country bumpkin. Now her face no longer had the disdain for Jiang Xing, and turned into a look of extreme fear.

    Four young men surrounded Wang Mi, pointing at her and yelling at her, "stinky bitch, rotten 38" and other words. Wang Mi didn't dare to refute, and kept mumbling "I'm sorry" in her mouth, even though she felt unhappy in her heart.  , she didn't dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction at this time, she was so scared.

    At this time, other staff in the bar also gathered around and tried to persuade Wang Mi. However, the four young men were as if they had been given gunpowder. They did not listen to the advice at all and kept scolding Wang Mi.

    On weekdays, Wang Mi is selfish and always likes to quarrel with her colleagues. Everyone doesn't like her very much. They gave her a few token words of advice, but it didn't work. They didn't want to get into trouble. They saw the four young people all looking fierce.  He looked like he was about to hit someone.  They didn't dare to say anything more.

    "How many of you, how many big brotherswhat's going on?"

    At this time, Wang Xiaocheng ran over and asked politely.

    "Who the hell are you?" the burly young man pointed at Wang Xiaocheng's nose and said.

    Wang Xiaocheng, who has always had a bad temper, felt a surge of anger when he heard the other party scolding him.  But he was still suppressed.  He is no longer the impulsive and impulsive young man he used to be. After working in the business field for a period of time, his mind has become mature. In his own store.  The less trouble, the better.

    Wang Xiaocheng suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a smile: "I am the boss here. If anyone in my store offends someone, please ask a few adults to help."

    "Are you the boss?" the burly young man said with sarcastic words: "These days, even a kid with no hair on his head can become a boss."

    Wang Xiaocheng's face turned green after hearing this, and he clenched his fists tightly.  But in the end there was no impulse, "Guys, if you have something to say, you have something to say."

    Seeing Wang Xiaocheng pretending to be cowardly, the four young men snorted coldly, full of disdain, and did not take Wang Xiaocheng seriously at all.

    "Did you see it? My pants are wet. The waste you raised has spilled water all over my pants." The burly young man put his heels on the table and pointed at his pants and said to Wang Xiaocheng.

    "Brother, don't worry, I will dry clean it for you. If you think this is not possible, then I will buy you another one, and I will say sorry to you on my behalf."

    As a boss, Wang Xiaocheng had no choice but to apologize.

    "Dry cleaning? Compensation? Do you know where I bought my pants? I specially flew to New Zealand to buy them. Where will you accompany me?"

    The burly young man still looks angry.

    "Then there must be a price!" Wang Xiaocheng said again.

    "Twenty-eight thousand" the burly young man said directly.

    ah!  The surrounding guests heard the burly young man bursting out with numbers.  There was a lot of discussion.

    Isn¡¯t this obviously blackmail?

    yes!  What kind of pants are worth 28,000?

    "Could it be that his trousers are inlaid with gold?"

    ¡°Keep your voice down, those four people don¡¯t seem to be easy to mess with, let¡¯s not get involved.

    I guess there will be something good to watch this time.

    Although some of the guests in the bar knew Wang Xiaocheng, they were only acquaintances in Tamsui.  The people on the other side are very arrogant, before they can figure out the details of the other side.  No one dared to come forward and speak to Wang Xiaocheng.

    The muscles on Wang Xiaocheng's face twitched, and his expression was very ugly. He vaguely felt that the other party was deliberately looking for trouble.

    "Four big brothers, it's not easy for everyone. You see, my small shop can't make much money. It's our fault today. I can't stay with you. ThisIt's two thousand yuan, which is considered as compensation, and then I will dry clean your pants for you, ensuring that they are as good as when I bought them.  "

    As he spoke, Wang Xiaocheng took out two thousand yuan from his wallet and stuffed it directly into the hands of the burly Khan.

    ¡°Go to your mother, you¡¯re giving away two thousand yuan to beggars!¡±

    The burly young man directly threw the two thousand yuan that Wang Xiaocheng put into his hand, and the red renminbi scattered on the ground.

    Despite this, Wang Xiaocheng endured it, and then turned to Wang Mi who kept wiping her tears and said angrily: "Wang Mi, why don't you come over and apologize to the elder brothers."

    Wang Mi didn't know where she got the courage. She raised her head suddenly and said to Wang Xiaocheng with tears in her eyes: "Boss Wang, he touched me first, and I accidentally spilled the drink on his pants."

    Wang Mi pointed at the burly Khan and said loudly that she was afraid that Wang Xiaocheng would be angry and fire her, so she mustered up the courage to tell the truth.

    "I touch you, hahahaha, damn you, you don't urinate and look like a bird, you don't have a figure and a face, so if I touch you, you might as well touch a dog."

    The burly young man glared at Wang Mi angrily with red eyes. Wang Mi, who looked fierce and frightened, couldn't help but take a step back. At this time, she was deeply humiliated and didn't know where she got the courage. She roared loudly: "You were the one who touched me first."  He pinched my butt hard and pinched my butt so hard that I accidentally spilled the drink on you."

    At this time, Wang Mi no longer cared about being shy, nor was she afraid of others laughing at her, so she told everything.

    "You stinky bitch, believe it or not, I will kill you, ah" The burly young man stared angrily, looking scary, as if he was a monster trying to eat people.

    The three young men who came with him also yelled at Wang Mi.

    Wang Mi was so frightened that she hid behind Wang Xiaocheng, her eyes filled with panic and fear, as if the devil was coming.

    Wang Xiaocheng also knew what was going on. He finally gave some face to the young people, "Guys, let the matter go as it is! Why make it unpleasant? I will arrange a dinner party in the future, let's sit down and talk, maybe we can  We can become good brothers."

    ¡°You damn good brother, you¡¯re a little bitch with no hair on your head, you¡¯re just fine as my son, your pants cost 28,000 yuan, do you want to pay me or not, or I¡¯ll smash your bar.¡±

    The burly young man did not give in at all and said very arrogantly.

    "Guys, don't go too far."

    At this time, Wang Xiaocheng's face was very ugly, his fists were clenched tightly, and he looked at the four young people with cold eyes and said.

    "That's too much. What can I do? If I soil my pants, I have to pay for it." The burly young man shouted loudly, not giving Wang Xiaocheng any face.

    At this time, seven or eight young people quietly stood behind Wang Xiaocheng. Wang Xiaocheng still had his own connections in this area.

    "I will also make the final step back. I will add another two thousand to you, making a total compensation of four thousand. I will also wash your pants. I don't like to cause trouble, but I am not afraid of it."

    Wang Xiaocheng finally couldn't bear it anymore, looked at the people coldly, and said expressionlessly.

    "Oh, what a brat, you're actually playing tricks on me Fuck, not a word less than 28,000."

    After the burly young man finished drinking angrily, he grabbed the wine glass on the table and threw it to the ground, shattering it

    "You came here to cause trouble on purpose." Wang Xiaocheng said in a cold voice. Several young people behind him were also ready to make a move. It was obvious that they had wanted to hit someone for a long time.

    The next moment, four young men shook their arms at the same time, clang clang clang four sounds of metal friction sounded at the same time.

    Look at the hands of the four young men, each of which has a half-meter-long iron pipe. This kind of iron pipe is commonly seen on the street. It has a thick bottom and a thin end. It is divided into sections. When combined, it is only about the size of a palm. If you throw it out, it will  Half a meter long.

    The four steel pipes sparkle under the light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With a loud noise, the burly young man slammed the iron pipe in his hand and broke the glass table in front of him. He roared loudly, "Anyone who doesn't want to get blood, get out of here." This sentence was directed at the guests in the bar.  said.

    "I-fuck-your mother" Wang Xiaocheng was completely angry. He couldn't stand being forced into this situation. The other party was here to make trouble. Wang Xiaocheng knew that even if he lost money, the other party would not give up.

    Wang Xiaocheng was also a veteran in fighting. He picked up the stool next to him, raised it high, and threw it directly at the burly young man. The burly young man sneered, turned to one side, and dodged directly, then raised his big foot and kicked him.  On Wang Xiaocheng's stomach, Wang Xiaocheng took three steps back in pain.

    Immediately afterwards, the seven young people behind Wang Xiaocheng all took out their carry-on bags.The guys rushed up and quickly fought with the four extremely arrogant young people.

    Ding Ding   The sound of metal collision constantly sounded, anger, scolding, and instantly rang in the bar.

    At this time, the guests in the bar were frightened and ran out one after another. Who dared to watch the excitement? This is not a martial arts movie. It is not just for viewing. There are real swords and guns in front of you.

    Among the four young men who made trouble, the burly young man who took the lead was very ferocious. He looked like a veteran in fighting. He was ruthless and accurate. When two iron pipes went down, two of Wang Xiaocheng's men were knocked down, and the young men he brought with him were also beaten.  Weak, although it was four to seven, as soon as they met, three of Wang Xiaocheng's men fell.

    Bang Bang Bang tables were knocked over, stools fell to the ground, and the scene was in a state of chaos.

 Text Chapter 306 Jiang Xing takes action

    The seven young men on Wang Xiaocheng's side were obviously no match for the four young men, and they had no power to fight back.

    Wang Xiaocheng was worried about where the other party came from and why he was so powerful.

    Wang Xiaocheng was so anxious that he burst into flames. He stood up from the ground, grabbed a stool again, and wanted to rush over. At this time, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone

    Just when Wang Xiaocheng was about to rush forward, an arm blocked his way. Wang Xiaocheng was about to get angry, but when he saw that the owner of the arm was Jiang Xing, Wang Xiaocheng was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that Jiang Xing was in his bar.  inside.

    At this time, all seven young people on Wang Xiaocheng's side were lying on the ground, screaming in pain constantly, but the four on the other side were fine. They held up the iron pipes in their hands arrogantly, pointed at Wang Xiaocheng and said: "Boy, come here.  Ah! Look how I've ruined you."

    "Damn it" Wang Xiaocheng is still the same as when he was in school. He has a drive in his bones and is not afraid of anything when he gets angry.

    "Let me ask you again, do you want to pay for it? If you don't pay for it, I will smash your bar."

    The burly young man said arrogantly, not taking Wang Xiaocheng seriously at all.

    "Do you want my help?"

    Jiang Xing, standing next to Wang Xiaocheng, said with a smile.

    Wang Xiaocheng slapped his forehead. Only then did he remember that there was a powerful god with terrifying strength squatting beside him. In an instant, he laughed and said, "I owe you ten drinks. It's good wine."

    "Only ten meals?" Jiang Xing frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied.

    "What the hell, you took the opportunity to kill me! Twenty meals" Wang Xiaocheng laughed and cursed, what else did he have to worry about when Jiang Xing was here?  When he looked at the burly young people again, his eyes were a little more playful.

    "Deal" Jiang Xing chuckled.

    Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng sang together. Not only were the four hostile youths dumbfounded, but also the staff in the bar were stunned. They even suspected that their boss Fan was crazy. Now that the enemy was facing him, he  And he was still in the mood to talk about drinking with his old classmate, laughing so exaggeratedly?

    Everyone is confused

    Wang Xiaocheng knew it was time for Jiang Xing to perform next, so he took two steps back.  Putting down the stool in his hand, he sat down, took out his eyes self-consciously, lit it slowly, and said to the dumbfounded bar staff: "Close the door"

    The bar staff was very frightened just now.  I heard Wang Xiaocheng say that he wanted to close the door.  I don't even understand what he is going to do.

    "I didn't hear you! I asked you to close the door. It's time for Jiang Xing to beat the dog."

    Wang Xiaocheng said excitedly. He was looking forward to seeing Jiang Xing's domineering skills again. He hadn't seen Jiang Xing beat someone for many years.  look forward to

    Although the staff in the bar did not understand why their boss wanted to close the door and had many questions in their minds, they were still very obedient and locked the bar door.

    The bar door is locked?  What's the meaning?

    The burly young man frowned tightly and looked at the young man standing not far away, dressed in ordinary clothes, with doubt.  He's not tall either. Is it possible that he wants to challenge the four of us?

    The burly young man was so happy that he would never believe that the young man in front of him who was half a head lower than himself could beat him, let alone that he had three good brothers by his side. The burly young man was very confident in his own skills.

    "Fuck, let me ask you again, do you want to pay or not?" The burly young man pointed at Wang Xiaocheng with an iron pipe and said. He really didn't take Jiang Xing seriously, maybe the other party was a practitioner.  But this cannot threaten yourself.

    "I'll pay it to your mother. A table in my bar costs one thousand yuan, and a stool costs five hundred. You can figure out how much it is for you!" Wang Xiaocheng spoke confidently with Jiang Xing present.

    "Fuck" The burly young man was a little stupid. His side clearly had the advantage.  Why is the other party still so arrogant? Could it be that he has a back-up plan?

    No, it must be resolved quickly. The burly young man has not forgotten the purpose of his coming.  No matter whether the other party has a back-up plan or not, there is no need to dwell on it.  It's not fun to call in the police.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The burly young man smashed another glass table with the iron pipe in his hand.

    "one thousand"

    Wang Xiaocheng sat leisurely on the chair, looking very arrogant and smiling very proudly.

    "One thousand you-mom"

    The burly young man was completely angered by Wang Xiaocheng. He held the iron pipe in his hand and rushed over like Wang Xiaocheng.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing, who had been silent all this time, quickly took action, grabbed the stool next to him, and threw it hard. The stool came out of his hand and hit the burly young man directly. Then Jiang Xing took a few big steps, rushed forward at a very fast speed, and followed  A whirlwindAs if, he stepped on his feet and used his strength to rise into the air, suddenly taking off his feet.

    The burly young man only saw Jiang Xing grabbing a stool and throwing it at him. He snorted and dodged sideways. But the next moment, the burly young man turned pale. Under the light, he only saw a ball.  A black shadow enveloped him, and he didn't have time to react. He felt a pain in his chest, as if he had been hit by a heavy object. The overbearing impact made him take a few steps back with a face, and he sat down suddenly.  When I got to the ground, my buttocks were blooming.

    The sudden change was unexpected by everyone. After being stunned for a second, the remaining three young people finally reacted. They were furious and greeted Jiang Xing with the iron pipes in their hands.

    Jiang Xing moved like a ghost and dodged a few times, then sent out a straight punch as fast as lightning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    There was a muffled sound, and one of the young men was hit. He covered his face with a cry and screamed in pain.

    The remaining two young men were completely dumbfounded. They would never have imagined that a seemingly ordinary young man could become so tyrannical when angry, to the point of making them tremble.

    Without much time to think, the remaining two young men also suffered heavy blows from Jiang Xing. In front of Jiang Xing, they almost lost the ability to fight back.

    The burly young man was kicked in the chest. At this time, he was sitting on the ground with a pale face. He couldn't believe that he was knocked down so quickly, and he almost didn't see how the other party did it. Although he was not too seriously injured,  But at this time he no longer had the courage to fight anymore.

    Petrochemicals, all petrochemicals

    Except for Wang Xiaocheng, who was smoking leisurely, the staff in the bar, as well as the seven young people who had been knocked to the ground by four young people earlier, were all dumbfounded

    People at the scene were not only shocked, but also shocked. The bar was eerily quiet. Everyone's eyes fell on Jiang Xing, and some even couldn't believe what they just saw.

    "What is strong, what is capable of fighting, what is perverted they finally know."

    Everyone looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of admiration and admiration They were more beautiful and graceful than the male protagonists in those action movies when they hit people. At that moment, they even felt the golden light shining on Jiang Xing's body.  It's like a god descending to earth

    The devastating and powerful skills make people feel like they are in a dream.

    And Wang Mi, the one who provoked the trouble, felt that her face was burning, as if it were on fire. Just now, she was slandering Jiang Xing as a country bumpkin, but at this momentshe felt extremely guilty and self-blame.  

    Relieve anger

    Wang Xiaocheng shouted with satisfaction, laughed, stood up, and looked coldly at the burly young man standing up from the ground, holding his chest.

    "Do you need the money for your pants?" Wang Xiaocheng said proudly, looking at the burly young man with disdain in his eyes.

    It is the same no matter what time it is. If you have a strong fist, you will have enough confidence to speak.

    The burly young man's face was ugly, and he was livid, and his bloodshot eyes were gleaming with hatred.

    "Originally, I didn't want to cause trouble, but damn you guys, if you insist on forcing me, bastard" Wang Xiaocheng cursed angrily.

    Jiang Xing stood next to Wang Xiaocheng. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly attack and hurt Wang Xiaocheng, so he did not speak. At this time, he acted as a bodyguard.

    "Today we encountered a tough opponent, we admit it. Whatever you want, just do it!" The burly young man can be considered responsible. After saying to Wang Xiaocheng, he then said to Jiang Xing: "Awesome, you are the one I see."  I have defeated the most capable person, and I am convinced of my defeat.¡±

    Jiang Xing chuckled, but said nothing. He could tell that the other party was quite a man.

    "You can't tell that you're quite smart! You damaged something in my bar, how can you compensate me!" Wang Xiaocheng was very unhappy to see that the other party was still playing tricks on him at this time.

    "We don't have any money. Either you call the police, or you use force. Founder, you have a master beside you. We can't beat him. But even if you call the police, we will be released within three days."  , and if something happens to us here, our brothers will definitely not let it go."

    The burly young man said expressionlessly.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    When Wang Xiaocheng heard what the burly young man said, he became furious and glared.

    "It's not a threat, I'm telling the truth." The burly young man said with a straight face. There was really no threat on his face.

    "What the hell" Wang Xiaocheng was so angry that he raised his fist and wanted to hit someone, but was stopped by Jiang Xing.

    After Jiang Xing stopped Wang Xiaocheng, he shouted to Kuaiwu: "Do you know what you just said will affect yourself and your brothers?"A lot of trouble?  "

    "If I'm afraid of getting into trouble, I won't go out and hang out."

    When the burly young man faced Jiang Xing, he didn't have much resentment. On the contrary, his eyes showed admiration.

    "Who asked you to come here to cause trouble on purpose today?" Jiang Xing asked again. He had already seen the clues to this matter. The other party was not here to extort money, but to cause trouble on purpose. If he was not there,  If so, it is estimated that Wang Xiaocheng's bar will be smashed into a state of disgrace at this time.

    "Yes, someone must have sent you here. Who said they sent you and gave you some benefits?"

    Wang Xiaocheng also thought of this, but just forgot to ask.

    "Don't worry! I won't tell you."

    The burly young man made his attitude clear.

 Text Chapter 307: Admit it after being deceived

    "Fuck"

    Seeing that the other party was now a prisoner and actually more violent than himself, Wang Xiaocheng suddenly became furious and kicked out with his big foot, hitting the burly young man directly in the stomach.

    The burly young man took two steps back.

    Although the three brothers brought by the burly young man were knocked down by Jiang Xing, their injuries were not too serious. Seeing Wang Xiaocheng kicking his eldest brother away, each of them had bloodshot eyes and wanted to attack Luo Xiaocheng.

    Although they are well aware of Jiang Xing's power, they are not timid and have the courage to fight tooth and nail.

    "Stop"

    The burly young man knew how powerful Jiang Xing was and hurriedly stopped his three brothers. He did not want his brothers to be harmed because of him.

    After the burly young man was kicked by Wang Xiaocheng, he slapped his clothes with his hand. It seemed that Wang Xiaocheng's kick had stained his clothes. Then he looked at Wang Xiaocheng with eyes full of disdain, and there was a sense of ridicule on his face.

    Wang Xiaocheng angrily grabbed the broken wine bottle on the ground, as if he wanted to skin the burly young man alive.

    Jiang Xing stopped Wang Xiaocheng in time.

    "Jiang Xing, don't stop me, or watch me kill him." It can be seen from Wang Xiaocheng's angry eyes that he is very angry.

    Jiang Xing grabbed Wang Xiaocheng's arm and never let go, and then said to the burly young man: "You came to the bar to cause trouble, scared away the customers, broke the things here, and did not pay any compensation, but still acted like you were not afraid of anything.  Do you really think that I can't do anything to you and threaten us with words?"

    At this time, Jiang Xing looked unhappy, "If you don't compromise and we don't let go, can I understand that there is no solution at this time?"

    "The solution is actually very simple." The burly young man stepped forward and said to Jiang Xing.

    "Then tell me how to solve it?" Jiang Xing asked curiously.

    "From now on, we will hang out with you and you will be our big brother." The burly young man's expression did not look like he was joking at all.

    "What?" Jiang Xing frowned.

    Wang Xiaocheng was also stunned, wondering if he heard wrongly.

    Not only were the two of them stunned, but the staff in the bar standing nearby also felt that they had heard wrongly.

    The three people brought by the burly young man did not expect that the burly young man would sing this, even though doing so would make them lose face.  But they would not have any objections to what the burly young man decided, because they believed in him.

    "I'll be your big brother? Are you kidding me?" Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    "I am serious. I am not capable of making the brothers who follow me live a good life. I am ashamed of them. I have always asked myself whether I am qualified to lead them. But the answer is no. I have always wanted to find someone who can let me  People who are convinced will lead my brothers to live a good life. Even if I suffer, it doesn't matter. They are my brothers and my brothers who are brothers. I don't want them to suffer with me all the time."

    The burly young man looked at the three brothers beside him and said with true feelings.

    "Brother Wu, what do you mean by this? Are you looking down on your brothers?"

    "Brother Wu, brothers have followed you since then. Have we ever complained?"

    "Brother Wu, even if our brothers accompany you to beg for food, we are willing to do so. I think other brothers will think so too. As long as we brothers can be together, nothing else matters."

    The three people brought by the burly young man were very moved after hearing what the burly young man said. They knew that their brother Wu had always been thinking about them, and they also knew their current situation.

    The three young men all said to the burly young man with red eyes.

    The burly young man sighed, "I once wanted to take you to conquer the world, but now I am mentally and physically weak!"

    The true love between the four brothers really moved everyone present.  One has to admire them - they are such good men. They seem to have forgotten that the four people in front of them were threatening to destroy their shop just now.

    "Are you acting?"

    Even though Wang Xiaocheng was slightly moved by the brotherly love just now, it cannot be ruled out that the other party deliberately used a treacherous trick.

    "I was serious."

    With just a few words, it was hard to tell whether he was telling the truth or not. In short, his expression was very solemn and it didn¡¯t look like he was joking.

    Jiang Xing shook his head with a wry smile.  He did not expect that things would turn out like this. He believed that the four of them were not acting, because the true love between them could not be acted out, it was definitely true love.

    "I don't see that you have some backbone. If you are a tough guy, why are you being instigated by others to cause trouble? Are you short of money?"

    Jiang Xing asked calmly.

      "Yes, we are indeed under the instructions of others, but even if we die, we will not tell who our employer is." The burly young man said truthfully.

    "Is it worth it for a little money? Are you so worthless?" Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "We have no choice, we need money urgently." The burly young man breathed heavily. The once famous street fighter Brother Wu had fallen to this situation. He was miserable.

    "Xiaocheng, how much money do you have on hand?" Jiang Xing ignored the burly young man and turned to Wang Xiaocheng and said.

    "You should be able to get it for 1.8 million." Wang Xiaocheng said casually.

    "Lend me two hundred thousand," Jiang Xing said again.

    "no problem."

    Wang Xiaocheng is also a man of flesh and blood. He vaguely felt that the four people in front of him were not lying. He also knew what Jiang Xing was borrowing money for. Two hundred thousand was not a big sum for him.

    "Is two hundred thousand enough for you?"

    Jiang Xing said this to the burly young man.

    "Two hundred thousand?"

    The burly young man was stunned for a moment and glanced at Jiang Xing in disbelief, "You will give me two hundred thousand?"

    The three young men brought by Brother Wu were also stunned. Obviously, they did not expect this result.

    "I believe you are not lying." Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "I'll give you an IOU, and I will definitely pay it back to you within a month." Brother Wu's lips trembled a few times, and he said excitedly. He really needed the two hundred thousand urgently.

    "No need to issue an IOU." Jiang Xing knew that if the other party was really a liar, even issuing an IOU would be useless. Jiang Xing might as well be generous. Even if he was deceived, Jiang Xing would not regret it at all. It was only because of the other party's acting skills that he was too good at it.  It was so high that Jiang Xing was deeply moved.

    "Xiao Li, go get two hundred thousand."

    Wang Xiaocheng seemed to have forgotten that the four young men were his enemies just now, because he was also moved, if he was really deceived.  Just pretend that the 200,000 yuan was taken away by a dog.

    After a while, two hundred thousand cash was taken out and placed on the table.

    At this time, Jiang Xing, Wang Xiaocheng and the three young men led by Brother Wu were sitting in a large box.

    "Take it! Even if I fall into your trap, I'm still willing to do it."

    Wang Xiaocheng pushed 200,000 cash in front of Zhou Wu.

    Zhou Wu and the three brothers he brought looked moved.  Then the four of them stood up together.  Bowed deeply to Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng, "Thank you"

    There are not many words, the sincere look tells everything.

    With 200,000 yuan, they could rescue their brother, and the four of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.  They are almost going crazy these days because of these two hundred thousand. Their brother is being held hostage, and they can only use money to redeem him. But where can they get two hundred thousand when they usually have money and love to spend it randomly?

    Zhou Wu was once a well-known leader in Wansheng Street, with brother No. 34 under his command.  He usually makes money by covering nightclubs, but he has always been principled and never does evil.

    Zhou Wu is not a bad person. He feels that it is right for him to help those nightclubs cover their venues and get money, but he never takes the initiative to stir up trouble. They will only show up when those nightclubs are in trouble. Zhou Wu's gang  People are very emotional.  In the fight, each one is more desperate than the other, because we are all brothers and if you don't help, other brothers will be injured.

    Zhou Wu is not like those gangsters who go around doing evil if they have some power. He has always believed in the principles of life. Maybe some people will be afraid to call him a bad person after seeing him.  But this is not important, because he has always been worthy of his conscience. In other words, Zhou Wu has great ambitions and a long-term vision.  He wanted to create a world with his own hands.

    ????????????? But things don¡¯t go as you wish, and my temperament is too upright to live on the road.  If you are too benevolent, you will easily get into trouble. Zhou Wu got into big trouble more than ten days ago.

    Zhou Wu and his brothers were doing well on Wansheng Street. There were many nightclubs on Wansheng Street, so it was considered a place where nightlife converged.

    Zhou Wu owns four nightclubs, and his monthly income is pretty good, enough to provide a worry-free life for a group of brothers.

    But that night Zhou Wu offended someone he shouldn't have offended, but Zhou Wu didn't regret it. If he was given another chance, he would do it again.

    The matter is very simple. The sister of one of Zhou Wu¡¯s brothers was a waitress at a nightclub and was sexually assaulted. At that time, Zhou Wu knew that the other party had a good background, but in the end he beat her up.  If it were the usual smooth people, they might have accepted the 20,000 yuan in compensation from the other party, but Zhou Wu did not do that.

    The man who was beaten was the brother-in-law of a well-known gang leader, less than two years oldGod is here to seek revenge.

    With hundreds of people, they drove Zhou Wu and his gang out of Wansheng Street, and also captured four of Zhou Wu's brothers.

    The other party demanded 300,000 yuan to redeem the four brothers who were arrested.

    The opponent is very powerful and cannot fight head-on. Zhou Wu knows that he can no longer act out of loyalty, otherwise he will harm his brother. Raising money is the most important thing now.

    Zhou Wu has always treated his brothers well, sharing the money he earns equally with everyone and not keeping any more for himself. This is why the brothers follow him wholeheartedly.

    Three hundred thousand Zhou Wu couldn't come up with it, so the brothers pooled their money together to get together one hundred thousand yuan. Zhou Wu went to borrow the remaining two hundred thousand yuan from the bosses of the places he had worked in before, but  He is like a lost dog at this time, no one will lend him money.

    Finally, as a last resort, for the sake of his brother, he succumbed to being hired to make trouble in Wang Xiaocheng's bar. This was the only way. He could almost get 200,000 by doing this seven or eight times, but how could there be so much business to do at once?  .  If it weren't for his brothers, Zhou Wu would definitely not do this based on his temperament.

    After listening to Zhou Wu talk about what happened to him, Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng admired each other as a man from the bottom of their hearts, and they felt a little more appreciative.

    "Jiang Xing, I still say the same thing. I admire you very much. I sincerely hope that you will be our boss and lead our brothers to make a difference. With you in the future, we will not have to suffer."

    Indeed, being kicked out of Wansheng Street really made Zhou Wu angry and helpless.

 Text Chapter 308: Touched Someone

    "I've already said that I can't be the boss. Firstly, I'm not qualified. Secondly, I'm still a student and everything is focused on my studies."

    Jiang Xing refused again.

    After being rejected by Jiang Xing twice, Zhou Wu sighed, and then said: "Okay! I won't force it. Let me say thank you again for what happened today."

    Zhou Wu said sincerely to Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng.

    "Come on, we didn't help you because of your words of thanks. Don't be a mother-in-law. Regardless of whether what you said is true or false, I believe it anyway. Even if I am cheated, I will admit it, haha!" Wang Xiaocheng is also a cheerful person,  Say whatever you have to say.

    After that, Zhou Wu and the four of them all picked up their wine glasses. Zhou Wu said, "If you have any questions at the bar from now on, you can just come to me. As long as I can do it, I won't frown."

    After Zhou Wu finished speaking, he drank a glass of wine as soon as he raised his neck, and the three young men also drank it easily.

    it is more than words.

    Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng also picked up their wine glasses and drank them all.

    ¡°My brothers are still waiting for us to rescue them, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Zhou Wu was worried about his brother's comfort. Now that he got the money, he couldn't wait to leave.

    Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng stood up to see each other off.

    The two people who just made a move with Da Da instantly became like good friends, which surprised the staff in the bar.

    After sending Zhou and Wu out of the bar, they just turned around and Wang Xiaocheng shouted: "Wait a minute."

    Zhou Wu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, the other party wouldn¡¯t regret it!

    Zhou Wu and the three brothers turned around with heartache. Wang Xiaocheng smiled at them, "If you don't mind that my bar is of low quality, come here often to drink for free"

    "must¡­¡­"

    Zhou Wu, who seldom smiled, had a smile on his face.

    Zhou Wu left with his brother, and Jiang Xing and Wang Xiaocheng returned to the box.

    "How many of them do you trust so much?" Jiang Xing said after sitting down.

    "Are you different?"

    Wang Xiaocheng took a sip of wine and said.

    "These people are not annoying. If they don't pay you back the two hundred thousand, I will pay you back."

    Jiang Xing assured.

    "You can get out now." Wang Xiaocheng laughed and cursed.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, and then said seriously: "Who wants to smash your shop, have you guessed it?"

    Wang Xiaocheng snorted, "Who else could it be? It must be the owner of the bar opposite."

    "The one on the opposite side?" Jiang Xing frowned.

    "The Rose Bar across the street is my sworn enemy. Ever since I opened the bar here, he has sent people to make trouble more than once. I have also asked people to make trouble in his bar. It's polite to reciprocate!" Wang Xiaocheng exploded!  He uttered a foul word, "I didn't expect that boy to find someone to make trouble again today. If you hadn't been here today, my bar would have suffered a lot of damage, ***"

    "You shouldn't be carrying a kitchen knife to find someone to settle accounts with, right?" Jiang Xing said.

    "Am I that stupid? He must be on guard now. Wait two days to see how I deal with him, ***."

    Wang Xiaocheng drank a glass of wine angrily.

    Jiang Xing remained silent and kept this matter in his heart.

    After staying at Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s bar until about eight o¡¯clock, Jiang Xing left and returned to Jiang Xing Villa.

    At night, the sky is filled with stars

    After Jiang Xing returned to the villa, the old lady had gone to bed, and Luo Xinxin and Jiang Wenzhen were sitting in the living room watching TV.

    Hearing Jiang Xing's footsteps, Luo Xingxin jumped down from the sofa. Jiang Xing had gone out early in the morning. After not seeing Jiang Xing for a day, Luo Xingxin felt that something was missing.

    "Where did you go and didn't come back for a day?"

    Luo Lingxin said angrily after seeing Jiang Xing.

    "Little girl, I don't need to report to you wherever I go!" Jiang Xing left Luo Xingxin and sat down next to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "I went to a high school classmate's bar to drink in the afternoon. Something happened, so I came back a little late." Jiang Xing said softly to Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly, "Drinking again?"

    "Drink a little." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Hurry up and take a shower! You smell of alcohol all over your body."

    Jiang Wenzhen sat on the sofa with her legs bent, very casually, showing a natural beauty.

    "Don't the books say that a man who smells of alcohol and cigarettes is considered a man?"

    Jiang Xing joked.

    "Could it be ***'s book?" Jiang Wenzhen said cooperatively.

    ??I was dizzy, Jiang Xing was completely defeated.

    "Hey, I'm not air."

    Seeing the two of them flirting and completely ignoring themselves, Luo Xinxin snorted several times and shouted dissatisfiedly.

    "It's late at night, could you please stop barking?" Jiang Xing said angrily.

    "I'll call, I'll call, ah"

    Not only did Luo Xinxin not listen to the advice, on the contrary, he screamed loudly.

    Luo Xinxin howled, which shocked Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen and frowned. They both sighed helplessly. They all knew not to reason with Luo Xinxin, otherwise they would be pissed to death.

    Jiang Xing simply ignored Luo Xinxin and sat next to Jiang Wenzhen to talk to her again. After not seeing Jiang Wenzhen for a day, Jiang Xing felt that he had endless things to say to her.

    Luo Xingxin angrily sat down between the two of them, humming, humming, humming, humming, humming, humming, singing, and the voice was so loud that the two couldn't talk, and the singing was so unpleasant that Jiang Xing felt like he had goosebumps.  .

    "I'm going to take a shower." Jiang Xing didn't want to torture his ears anymore, so he stood up and walked to the bathroom.

    Seeing Jiang Xing not abandoning him again, not even making sarcastic remarks, Luo was deeply shocked.

    "Dead river star, rotten river star, stinky river star go take a bath and drown you."

    Luo Xinglin was very puzzled and grabbed the chair pillow on the sofa and threw it at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing glanced at him from behind and hit him backwards. The chair pillow flew back and hit Luo Xingxin.

    Luo Zhen stomped his feet angrily.

    "Ms. Wenzhen, someone is scolding your man behind your back. Is it time to deal with that person?"

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t look back at all when he spoke, and left coolly with his hands behind his back.

    "You dead soul, you are scolding my man in front of me, right?"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sinisterly at Luo Xinxin and rubbed her hands together, as if she wanted to deal with Luo Xinxin.

    "Hehe I forgot you were there." Luo Xinxin said with a smile.

    "You mean, if I'm not around, you'll scold him even more fiercely?" Jiang Wenzhen smiled brighter, but that smile had a cunning flavor.

    ? ? Quickly reached out and grabbed Luo Xinxin's little ear.

    "Ouch, ouch, Sister Zhen, I was wrong, please forgive me!" Luo Xinling tilted her head and cried out in pain.

    Jiang Wenzhen chuckled and let go of her hand, "Let's see if you dare in the future."

    Being with Luo Xinxin, Jiang Wenzhen felt like she was several years younger.

    "Sister Zhen, did Jiang Xing teach you martial arts? You were so fast that you grabbed my ear before I even had time to react." Luo Xinxin said aggrievedly.

    "That's necessary." Jiang Wenzhen laughed.

    After the commercials on TV, it was Luo Xinxin¡¯s favorite idol drama to watch.

    This girl is really a pervert, she only looks at handsome guys, and she shows a nymphomaniac look when she sees them. Whenever you see an actress who is prettier and more elegant than her, you don't have to worry about it. She insists on finding out their faults in order to maintain her career.  Mind balance is not possible.

    "Ah! Ah Xuan is so handsome! A perfect man."

    "Hey, why did you, an egg tart seller, get into Ah Hao's arms? Leave quickly."

    "This woman looks good at first glance, but after a long time she looks bad. Look at her bow-legged appearance when she walks down the aisle."

    "What a queen! Look at her figure, she doesn't look good at all. She has fat on her arms, not to mention her belly. Also, look at her teeth. One of the teeth in the top row is a bit longer than the others.  .¡±

    Every time Luo Xinxin was watching TV, she would talk non-stop, which made Jiang Wenzhen unable to hear the conversation. She felt like a fly was buzzing in her ears, and she wanted to slap it to death.

    "Can you not speak?" Jiang Wenzhen couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Oh well."

    Luo Xinxin shut her mouth obediently, but within a minute, she shouted again, "Those shoes are so beautiful! Ah Xuan, what did you do? That girl is so ugly, and you let her wear such beautiful shoes?"  The shoes are such a waste!¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen gave Luo Xinxin a hard look, dumbfounded.

    Every day when she was with Luo Xinxin, she would always be startled. Jiang Wenzhen felt like she was going crazy. If Luo Xinxin could be quiet for ten minutes, she would burn incense and worship Buddha.

    Jiang Xing came over after taking a shower and put on loose pajamas. Luo Xinglin saw Jiang Xing directly, snorted and turned away, "Shameless, running around in pajamas, don't you know there are girls here?"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, my pajamas are not too revealing!

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t care about Luo Xingxin.He sat cross-legged on the sofa and naturally hugged Jiang Wenzhen's thin shoulders.

    Jiang Wenzhen leaned her head against Jiang Xing. Luo Xinxin couldn't stand it, and snorted, "Go back to the room to do it if you want to have an affair."

    "It's just what I wanted. I hope someone won't follow." After Jiang Xing said this, he really stood up.

    "Dream." Luo Xinxin said directly.

    For unreasonable people like Luo Xinxin, it is better to ignore them, otherwise you will bring trouble on yourself.

    ¡°The high school class reunion is tomorrow, do you want to go with me?¡±

    Jiang Xingqing hugged Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s shoulders and said softly.

    "Class reunion? I won't go. I don't want you to have conflicts with your classmates." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "A conflict?" Jiang Xing didn't understand.

    "You, Teacher Jiang, and I are so pretty, but after I went there, I couldn't help but be attracted by your classmates. If I accidentally fall in love with someone else, wouldn't it be very troublesome!"

    While Jiang Wenzhen was talking, she did not forget to give Jiang Xing a wink.

    "I'm going" Jiang Xing was completely speechless. He stretched out his hand and scratched Jiang Wenzhen's waist. Jiang Wenzhen felt itchy and rolled her lips at Jiang Xing. Then she regained her serious look and said, "I promise to accompany grandma tomorrow."  I¡¯m going shopping, so I won¡¯t go with you.¡±

    "Okay! Then I'll go by myself." Jiang Xing nodded and said.

    Luo Xinglin pretended to watch TV but kept looking at Jiang Xing, who was eavesdropping on his conversation with Jiang Wenzhen. When she heard that there was a class reunion, the girl became excited, "I'll go, I'll go, I have nothing to do tomorrow, Jiang Xing, I  I¡¯ll go with you, I won¡¯t let you be alone.¡±

    Jiang Xing turned around and glanced at Luo Xinxin without paying any attention to her.

 Text Chapter 309 I miss you

    Luo Xinxin knew that Jiang Xing would not agree to her easily, but she had many ways.

    "Brother Jiang Xing, just take me there! I've been staying in the villa for several days, it's so boring!"

    Luo Xingxin shook Jiang Xing's arm and said in a coquettish voice.

    I'll go Goosebumps appeared on Jiang Xing's body, "Can you be more disgusting?"

    "Can't I please beg you?" Luo Xinxin pouted her mouth and continued to beg.

    "What's wrong with you at my high school reunion?" Jiang Xing was completely defeated.

    "How can you have nothing to do with me! I'm your good sister! It's necessary to get to know your classmates." Luo Xinxin blinked and said.

    "I don't have a disobedient sister like you."

    Jiang Xing made up his mind that he would not let Luo Xingxin go with him. If this girl went, she might cause some trouble.

    Luo Xinxin saw that it was difficult for her to persuade Jiang Xing, so she started to use the second trick to ask for help from Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Sister Zhen, I know you love me the most"

    Before Luo Xinxin finished speaking, she heard Jiang Wenzhen say: "Xinxin, even if you don't ask me, I will let you go with Jiang Xing."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    Jiang Xing and Luo Xinxin were both stunned. Obviously, no one expected Jiang Wenzhen to say this.

    "Jiang Xing, just go with your heart! This girl wants me to take her out to play all day long, and if I keep her here, she will probably go crazy."

    Jiang Wenzhen helped Luo Xinxin speak. In fact, Jiang Wenzhen wanted to shirk Luo Xinxin, the annoying person, to Jiang Xing, so that she could be cleaner.  Who made Jiang Xing her man? He should share some "pain" for her.

    "Are you so confident that she will come with me?" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and said, "I'm afraid that taking her there will ruin the entire class reunion."

    "I promise. I will never cause trouble, never be naughty, and will never be willful. I will definitely listen to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do. Even if I can't hold it in, if you don't let me go to the toilet, then I won't go either.  .¡±

    Luo Xinxin promised solemnly and solemnly.

    "I don't even believe your words." Jiang Xing said ruthlessly. This was not the first time that he was deceived by Luo Xinxin.

    "Sister Zhen" Luo Xinxin began to beg Jiang Wenzhen again.

    In the end, Jiang Wenzhen came forward, and Jiang Xing reluctantly agreed to let Luo Xingxin accompany him.

    In the room.

    Jiang Wenzhen said to Luo Xinxin: "Xinxin, you are so beautiful. What if you go to Jiang Xing's class reunion and a male classmate falls in love with you?"

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin were the only ones in the room, while Jiang Xing went back to his room to rest alone.

    Jiang Xing has not lived in the same room as Jiang Wenzhen these days.  It wasn't just because of the harassment from Luo Xinxin, but because the old lady repeatedly told her not to have sex before getting married. She said that was unlucky.

    After listening to Jiang Wenzhen's words, Luo Xinxin blinked a few times, and then said: "Yes! I am so beautiful, and I am even more beautiful than roses. What if someone falls in love with me? Hey! Look!  There are really too many boys who fall in love with me, and I¡¯m very annoyed, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it, the eyes are on other people¡¯s bodies. I can¡¯t dig them out!¡±

    Seeing Luo Xinxin¡¯s beautiful look, Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and smiled.  I know this girl is selling melons again.

    "Just now on TV, the girl named Xin Tian put on men's clothes and looked very good!"

    Jiang Wenzhen changed the topic and said.

    "Why did you change the subject when you were praising me?" Luo Xinxin said very dissatisfied.

    "When you put the two sentences I said together, you will understand what they mean." Jiang Wenzhen smiled mysteriously, walked to the bed and lay down.

    Luo Xinxin frowned and thought, then she opened her eyes suddenly and said excitedly: "Sister Zhen, do you mean to make me a boy?"

    ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid, don¡¯t you want to try what it¡¯s like to be a man?¡± Jiang Wenzhen smiled softly.

    "II want to be a man for once"

    Luo Xinxin laughed proudly.

    ******

    "Hey, are you asleep?" Jiang Xing leaned on the bedside and said to the mobile phone in his hand.

    The moment Du Yuanmiao answered Jiang Xing's cell phone, she was extremely happy. After listening to Jiang Xing's question, she, who was also sitting on the bed, hurriedly replied: "No, I'm reading a book."

    She said she was reading a book, but in fact, what Du Yuanmiao put on her lap was the diary he wrote two years ago, a diary that recorded about Jiang Xing.

    "Yesterday you said that your aunt would accompany you to buy clothes todayOkay, have you bought it?  Jiang Xing asked. During the past few days back in Northeast China, Jiang Xing talked to Du Yuanmiao almost every day.

    "I bought it. Today my mother went shopping with me all day and bought a lot of things. Her company has already had a holiday. It feels good to have her with me." Du Yuanmiao said happily.

    Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao chatted for a while and then said good night.

    Although Du Yuanmiao still had a lot to say, she didn't want to keep pestering Jiang Xing and delay his rest.

    After hanging up the phone, Du Yuanmiao felt a sense of loss. He felt like this every time. He really wanted Jiang Xing to talk to him all the time.

    Du Yuanmiao sat on the bed for a long time with her cell phone in her hand. The scene when she was with Jiang Xing kept reappearing in her mind, and her heart was filled with sweetness.

    After lying down, she couldn't fall asleep. It seemed that she lacked a warm embrace around her. Now Du Yuanmiao felt that time passed so slowly. She wished that the New Year would be celebrated and school would start soon, and then she could see Jiang Xing again.  The longing in her heart tortured Du Yuanmiao for a long time. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.

    After Jiang Xing hung up Du Yuanmiao's call, he sat there dumbly for a long time. He found Yuantong's number on his phone, but he still didn't dial it.

    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Xing finally pressed the return button. He and Yuantong could no longer have a relationship. As soon as Jiang Xing lay down on the bed, his cell phone rang by his pillow.

    Yuan Miao?

    Jiang Xing was stunned for a moment, didn¡¯t he just finish the call?

    Is something wrong?  Jiang Xing hurriedly answered the phone.

    "Hey, Yuan Miao, why are you calling again?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "Jiang Xing" Du Yuanmiao's voice was slightly nervous.

    "Well, is something wrong?" Jiang Xing asked with a frown.

    On the day of the phone call, Du Yuanmiao, who was lying in bed, was silent for a long time before she mustered up the courage to say: "I miss you"

    After saying I miss you, Du Yuanmiao directly pressed the red button and hung up the phone. Feeling that her cheeks were getting hot, she reached out and pulled the quilt to cover her head, her heart beating hard.

    The reason why Du Yuanmiao was bold was because she felt that if she didn't say it out, she would have to hold it in to death. After saying that, she felt much better.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The text message came, Du Yuanmiao opened the text message, and there were four words written on it, "I miss you too"

    After Du Yuanmiao saw the words on her phone, she almost jumped up with excitement. She hurriedly saved the text message for fear of accidentally deleting it. She put the phone against her chest and Du Yuanmiao smiled sweetly.

    A few times of joy and a few times of sorrow, in a bar in the East China Sea.

    "Tongtong, you look like a different person now. I haven't seen you smile since that kid left Donghai. People in your company are talking behind your back about whether you have reached menopause."

    Fang Youyou, dressed in a sexy outfit, said to Yuantong, whose eyes were scattered.

    Yuan Tong looked away from the flying wine bottle in the bartender's hand after listening to Fang Youyou's words, and turned to Fang Youyou, "Really? Aren't I laughing now?"

    "You are indeed smiling, but it is uglier than crying." Fang Youyou said angrily: "Is a man so important in your heart? Just leave if you leave. There are many men, and you won't find another one.  !¡±

    "I don't have your charm! I can seduce a man right away." Yuan Tong said with a bitter smile.

    "Fuck you, men are chasing me, okay? I don't take the initiative to seduce men." Fang Youyou said dissatisfiedly, but with a cigarette in her slender hand, she turned towards a man not far away.  After turning on the electricity for a while, the man's blood boiled instantly when he saw Fang Youyou's eyes.

    "You can only say this after touching your own conscience." Yuantong shook the wine glass twice in his hand, staring at the hops in the glass and smiling unnaturally.

    "I was talking about you, why did it involve me again." Fang Youyou said again.

    "I have nothing to say. Isn't it a good time now? You should eat and drink." Yuantong replied.

    "You! Even a fool can see that you are thinking about him. That heartless man is not worth thinking about."

    Fang Youyou said helplessly that in her world, men are just tools for use. She feels that she will never shed a tear for a man, or maybe the man she really likes has not yet appeared!

    ¡°He¡¯s been gone for so many days and he hasn¡¯t even called me once.¡± Yuantong seemed to be talking to himself, with a sad look on his face.

    "If he doesn't spank you, you won't spank him!" Fang Youyou felt sorry for her good sister.

    Yuantong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have a girlfriend by my side."

    "Just because there is a girlfriend around, you should hit him more, make her girlfriend angry with him, and then the two of them quarrel."??, then break up, and then you have your chance.  "Fang Youyou had a crooked idea.

    "It would be great if I could be as open-minded as you are." Yuan Tong sighed.

    "It's not easy. I'll take you to lose your virginity tonight and find a handsome man. After I let you have sex, you will realize that all men are the same. I feel sad for you. They are all in their twenties.  It¡¯s so sad to be a human but still a virgin! I think back then, when I was sixteen years old"

    "roll"

    Before Fang Youyou could finish speaking, Yuan Tong couldn't bear it and gritted his teeth as a word popped out of his mouth.

    A man with a gentle and elegant appearance was already standing behind Yuantong and Yuan Tong holding a wine glass. When the man heard the word "virgin", his eyes couldn't help but light up, and at the same time, a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "You two ladies, can I sit down and have a glass of wine?" The elegant man said very gentlemanly and politely, with a cute and amiable smile on his face when he spoke.

    "It's inconvenient." Yuantong said directly, without even looking at the man.

    "Although you look pretty good, my girl is not in the mood today, so let's go!"

    Fang Youyou followed.

    The smile on the elegant man's face did not diminish. He glanced at the two women respectively, but had no intention of leaving. On the contrary, he sat down without asking.

    (Net.)l

 Text Chapter 310 It¡¯s a big deal

    "You are quite thick-skinned!"

    Seeing the man sitting down unceremoniously, Fang Youyou said sarcastically.

    "It seems bad to block someone before you know them well! There are too many things in a person's life that we just pass by. We should cherish today's acquaintance and don't let ourselves turn around inadvertently and miss a possibility.  Can be an important person in your life.¡±

    The elegant man is in his thirties, with a gentle smile and a noble aura about him.

    Yuantong glanced at the elegant man with disgust in his eyes, then lowered his head and shook the glass again, ignoring him.

    ¡°My name is Shan Zhenren, and I have a design company that¡¯s pretty big in the past. I don¡¯t know what the last names of the two ladies are.¡±

    Shan Zhenren seems to be deliberately showing off his identity.

    "Your name is really interesting, Shan Zhenren Everyone knows that you are a human being, so there is no need to emphasize it."

    Fang Youyou smiled charmingly, that was an indirect irony.

    The muscles on Shan Zhenren¡¯s face twitched without any trace. The city was not that good for him. In the end, he did not restrain his smile. He still said with a smile: "This young lady is really interesting to talk about."

    Although she looks calm on the surface, she has already scolded Fang Youyou several times in her heart. A woman with such coquettishness written on her face like Fang Youyou is not in Shan Zhenren¡¯s eyes, and his target is naturally Yuantong.

    "Mr. Shan, we still have something to discuss. If you have nothing else to do, please leave."

    Yuantong said expressionlessly that she had no good impression of the man in front of her and even compared him with Jiang Xing. She knew that Jiang Xing would never be so despicable to talk to a girl.  No matter how beautiful and charming you are.

    "I can see that this young lady is in a bad mood. Can you tell me about the sorrow in your heart? It's better to talk about your troubles."

    Shan Zhenren has made it clear that he will not leave.

    "I'm telling you? Do I know you?" Yuantong said with an unhappy expression.

    "With this acquaintance, won't we know each other in the future?" Shan Zhenren pretended not to see Yuantong's disgusted eyes.

    "Yuyou, let's go."

    After Yuantong finished speaking to Fang Youyou with an ugly face, he picked up the small white bag on the table and stood up.

    Fang Youyou knew that her good sister was in a bad mood, and she was not in the mood to tease Shan Zhenren, so she stood up and gave Shan Zhenren a disdainful look.

    "Miss, why are you leaving in such a hurry." Shan Zhenren reached out and took Yuan Tong's wrist.

    "Let go." Yuantong said expressionlessly.

    "Give me a chance to get to know you, maybe it will be good for you and me. Isn't it?" Shan Zhenren still had a smile on his face, but it was not as bright as before.

    "Not interested." Yuantong was held by Shan Zhenren's wrist and shook it hard, but did not shake it away. He turned back and stared at Shan Zhenren coldly, anger rising.

    "Women age easily when they are angry. It's a pity that you are so beautiful." Shan Zhenren pretended not to see Yuantong's murderous eyes.  The other hand reached into his pocket, took out a bank card, and said slowly: "There is one hundred thousand in the card, which is a meeting gift for you, Miss."

    Yuan Tong glanced at the bank card that was handed over and smiled instead of angry. Suddenly Yuan Tong grabbed the unfinished wine on the table.  Without hesitation, he splashed it on Shan Zhenren's face and said sternly: "Get out"

    With drink thrown on his face, Shan Zhenren naturally let go of Yuan Tong's hand, wiped his face with his hand, and seemed to be a different person the next moment.  His eyes were full of anger, "You bitch. How can you pretend to be innocent like me, and end up being fucked by men"

    Shan Zhenren already knew that the business was ruined. He was so angry that he swung his arm and slapped Yuan Tong's pretty face away. In his eyes, there was a bullshit, and all women were bitches.

    When Shan Zhenren raised his arm and was about to slap Yuan Tong, he suddenly felt that his hand was blocked by something. Shan Zhenren suddenly became furious. He turned his head and saw a tall young man grabbing his wrist.

    "You want to die, don't you?" The young man who suddenly appeared was tall and strong, with a dark face and no expression, giving people a sinister feeling.

    "Ouch" Shan Zhenren suddenly felt that his wrist was about to be crushed and screamed in pain.

    "Three seconds, disappear in front of me" the black-faced young man said coldly.

    The next moment, Shan Zhenren ran out of the bar like a rabbit, because the look in the black-faced young man's eyes frightened him. It was a ferocious look that only came after countless fights.

    After Shan Zhenren left, the black-faced young man turned around and left.

    "Hey, handsome guy, we haven't thanked you yet, why did you leave? If you do good deeds without leaving your name, please stay"

      After Fang Youyou was stunned, she reacted and shouted hurriedly.

    But the black-faced young man never looked back, and soon walked out of their sight.

    ¡°What a weirdo, but pretty cool, Tongtong, do you know him?¡± Fang Youyou said to Yuantong, who was still stunned beside her.

    Suddenly, Yuan Tong's tears burst and fell uncontrollably. Then Yuan Tong stood there crying and laughing, until Fang Youyou couldn't figure out what was going on.

    ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you scared out of your mind?¡±

    Fang Youyou stared at Yuantong who was a little abnormal and asked with concern.

    "Assholebig bastardI knew you cared about meyou duplicitous guy."

    Yuan Tong, who was crying and laughing, said something that made Fang Youyou feel baffled. She even wondered if Yuan Tong had a fever and was talking nonsense.

    After a while, Fang Youyou glared and asked uncertainly: "Tongtong, you mean that person just now was sent by Jiang Xing to protect you?"

    Yuan Tong¡¯s tears stopped falling, she sniffed and said, ¡°Yuyou, I¡¯m hungry, come and accompany me for supper, I want to have a big meal¡±

    After Yuan Tong finished speaking, she walked out with light and cheerful steps. From the way she walked, it could be concluded that she was really happy at this time.

    "Thisis this divine power?"

    Fang Youyou looked at Yuantong's excited look in a daze for a while, and then smiled.

    ******

    The night passed and a new day began again.

    Jiang Xing knocked on Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s door after washing up, ¡°Are you up?¡±

    The door of the room was opened, and Jiang Xing saw a thin young man. Jiang Xing was completely stunned. How could there be a man in Wenzhen's room? Jiang Xing's heart flashed, and he suddenly took action, grabbed the man's neck, and forcefully held him.  The man grabbed him. The man whose neck was choked by Jiang Xing opened his mouth and tongue, his eyes opened suddenly, and he could not make any sound. He grabbed hard with his hands and kicked his legs wildly.

    Jiang Xing held up the man's neck with one hand, took two hurried steps, and after entering the room, he hurriedly shouted, "Wenzhen, Wenzhen"

    The room is empty, no one

    Jiang Xing's heart skipped a beat, an unexpected premonition came to his mind, and Jiang Xing's expression changed.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen, who had just returned from the toilet, entered the room and saw Jiang Xing pinching the neck of Luo Xinxin, who was dressed as a man by him. Luo Xinxin was still struggling, his face turned purple, and he looked like he was suffocating.  With the look of death, Jiang Wenzhen was immediately frightened and said anxiously: "Jiang Xing, why are you strangling her soul? Let go, let go, you are almost strangling her to death"

    Jiang Wenzhen ran forward in shock. When Jiang Xing saw Jiang Wenzhen, he felt relieved at first, and then wondered, when did I pinch Luo Xinxin's neck?

    "You still won't let go?" Jiang Wenzhen shouted urgently and came out.

    Jiang Wenzhen waved Jiang Xing¡¯s arms in panic.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing seemed to realize something. He was startled and subconsciously let go of his hand.

    Poofpoor Luo Xinxin sat down on the ground and squatted down.

    "Spirit, are you okay?"

    Jiang Wenzhen hurriedly squatted down and helped Luo Lingxin, who was coughing, to the bed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Luo Xinxin was lying on the bed, breathing heavily, like a punching bag, with more air coming out and less air coming in, extremely rapid.

    Jiang Xing was dumbfounded. After careful identification, he found out who it was if it wasn't Luo Xinxin. In an instant, Jiang Xing's scalp went numb and he stood blankly on the spot.

    "Jiang Xing, what's the matter with you? Why are you pinching the soul? Even if she offends you, you shouldn't be like this!"

    Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinglin's face turned blue when Jiang Xing pinched her, and she almost gasped. She stamped her feet and blamed Jiang Xing.

    "I" Jiang Xing blushed, "I thought it was a man."

    In an instant, the smart Jiang Wenzhen understood what was going on. She couldn't help but smile bitterly. The joke was too big.

    Lying on the bed, with her scarlet tongue sticking out, Luo Xinxin felt like the world was spinning, and her mind went blank. Seeing her who had just barely met the God of Death, there was fear, unwillingness, and resentment in her eyes

    Tears flowed out all of a sudden, and there was a sense of joy in surviving the disaster

    "How could this happen?" Jiang Xing was dumbfounded.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was sitting next to Luo Xinxin, glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise you would have strangled Xinxin to death."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "You can't blame me for this."

    Suddenly, Luo Xinxin on the bed calmed down and sat down.Come, "Jiang Xing, I'm going to kill you"

    Luo Xinxin roared and jumped off the bed, hitting Jiang Xing with two small fists like rain.

    After fighting for a long time, he was tired. Luo Xinxin had tears in his eyes and looked at Jiang Xing with endless resentment.

    Jiang Xing looked at Luo Xinxin's angry look and wanted to laugh but didn't dare, "Xinxin, thisthat, actually"

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t even know how to explain it.

    "Humph, are you trying to murder me on purpose?" Luo Zhen's chest surged with energy, and he almost died.

    "Spirit, please calm down, Jiang Xing has already realized his mistake." Jiang Wenzhen tried to persuade her. Thinking of what happened just now, she also suppressed a smile.

    Luo Xinxin gritted his teeth and pointed at Jiang Xing. He felt a fire burning in his stomach, but was speechless.

 Text Chapter 311 Being Humiliated

    Luo Xinxin, who was almost choked by Jiang Xing, had hatred in his eyes and looked aggrieved.

    Jiang Wenzhen tried to persuade her, and Jiang Xing also said a few good words. The farce was finally over.

    "Look, my neck is all red." Luo Xinxin said to him with a mumble.

    "It will subside after a while. You can't blame me entirely. The main thing is that you look too much like a man in these clothes. I didn't notice it for a while."

    Jiang Xing felt that it was necessary to praise Luo Xin, otherwise this girl and he would be dead. "When I saw you just now, I thought you were a super handsome guy from an idol drama on TV. I was really scared."

    Indeed, Luo Xinxin was wearing men's casual clothes at this time, with a cotton hat on her headband to cover her golden hair. She did look like a handsome young man, mainly because Luo Xinxin's body shape was not yet fully developed.  A bit

    "Are you that handsome? Are you kidding me?"

    Luo Xingxin observed Jiang Xing¡¯s expression to see if he was lying.

    Jiang Xing said sincerely: "It's true."

    This girl, Luo Xinxin, even ran to the mirror to take a look, and said to herself in the mirror: "This little face is so handsome!"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked at each other and smiled. They were crying and fussing just now, but after hearing a few good words, they looked like smiling.

    During breakfast, Luo Xinxin told the old lady what had just happened. The old lady felt nervous at first and blamed Jiang Xing, but then she couldn't help but laugh.

    "We are leaving, Wenzhen, please stay with grandma!"

    After eating, Jiang Xing said to Jiang Wenzhen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Jiang Wenzhen to speak.  The old lady interrupted and said, "Zhenzhen! If you want to go, just go with Jiang Xing! At worst, we can go shopping tomorrow."

    "Grandma, I don't want to go. I just want to accompany you." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    The old lady patted Jiang Wenzhen's hand gently, her face full of kindness.

    Having just called Huang Ze, but before the car came over, Jiang Xing pulled Jiang Wenzhen aside and said to her: "I have been home with you for so many days, but I haven't even spent time with you."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly, "I don't blame you."

    "It's great to have you by my side." Jiang Xing couldn't help but say with warmth in his heart, having Jiang Wenzhen by his side.  Jiang Xing did feel happy.

    "By the way, grandma said your dad will be back in the next two days."

    ¡°Then Jiang Wenzhen said softly.

    Jiang Xing just said softly.

    Luo Xingxin, who was standing aside, kept looking at Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, and muttered: What are you talking about, and you don¡¯t want me to listen.

    After a while, Huang Ze drove up.

    Jiang Xing took Luo Xingxin into the car, and the car slowly left the villa.

    "There is a bar called Xingyuan on Fanshui Street. It is opened by my high school classmate. There is a rose wine glass opposite him. They seem to be having a holiday."

    Jiang Xing said suddenly.

    Luo Xinxin listened confusedly, while Huang Ze nodded and said, "I know how to do it."

    Jiang Xing stopped talking after that, and Luo Xingxin didn¡¯t explain to her even if she asked.

    At nine-thirty in the morning, the sun shines with countless rays of golden light on the southeast side of the sky. The sky and the earth become bright and white, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling.

    Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin took Huang Ze's car and stopped not far from the "Pearl Leisure Club".  Jiang Xing got out of the car, and just in time Wang Xiaocheng called and asked if Jiang Xing was there. Jiang Xing said he would be there soon. Wang Xiaocheng asked Jiang Xing to wait for him and said he would be there soon.

    Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin stood on the roadside.  Feel the warmth of the sun.

    "Hey, Jiang Xing, hurry up and think of a man's name for me!" Luo Xinxin suddenly remembered that she still lacked a man's name.  Since you want to be a man, be a little more like him.

    "Luoyang." Jiang Xing said directly without thinking, because when he thought of Luo Xinxin's last name, the first thing he thought of was Luoyang.

    "Why didn't you say Chang'an?" Luo Xinxin rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing. She knew it was useless to count on Jiang Xing, so she might as well come up with a name herself.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly, knowing that no matter what name he said, Luo Xinxin would not use it. She had to find a name that sounded better to her. This was also a silent battle.

    "Rocky? What does this name mean?"

    Suddenly, Luo Xinxin asked excitedly.

    "Well, yes, it's much better than me. It's not a name at all. Let's call it Rocky!" Jiang Xing was too lazy to talk about this topic deeply.

    After a while, Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s car heard Jiang Xing¡¯s side. After Wang Xiaocheng got out of the car, he looked at Jiang XingLuo Xingxin, who was beside him, frowned and asked, "Who is Jiang Xing?"

    "Oh, this is my cousin." Jiang Xing introduced.

    "Hello, my name is Luo Qi." Luo Xinxin said in a low voice. Although his voice did not sound like a man's, it still had some flavor.

    "Little brother, you are so handsome! He looks like a girl." Wang Xiaocheng chuckled.

    "What you said is wrong, I am a pure man."

    Luo Xinxin said seriously.

    Wang Xiaocheng laughed and said to Jiang Xing, "Let's go!"

    Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin got into Wang Xiaocheng's car. They were not far from the Pearl Lounge Bar and could see the tall buildings over there.

    "Jiang Xing, you don't know yet! The Yi Rong who once pursued you is now Chen Xiangyang's girlfriend."

    Wang Xiaocheng said while driving.

    "Oh, they are quite a match." Jiang Xing said casually.

    "When my cousin was in high school, how were the staff? Were there many girls pursuing him?" Luo Xinxin asked curiously.

    "It's more than that, I guess it can't even be pulled by a truck." Wang Xiaocheng said with a smile: "I envy your cousin's sexual fortune!"

    Luo Xingxin glanced at Jiang Xing a few times, as if to say, I can¡¯t see how charming you are!

    We arrived soon, Mingzhu Leisure Club.

    Mingzhu Leisure Club is a leisure and entertainment city integrating catering and entertainment.

    The Pearl Leisure Club is luxuriously decorated, resplendent and surrounded by beautiful scenery. It is indeed a good place for aristocratic people to spend time.

    After Jiang Xing and the others got out of the car, seven or eight people immediately looked at them. The seven or eight people not far away were all familiar faces.

    good.  Standing there were all high school classmates who arrived earlier than Jiang Xing. Those classmates' appearance or demeanor had changed a lot from when they were in high school.

    Wearing a pure white mink velvet coat.  Yi Rong, who was fashionably dressed and elegant, felt an inexplicable hatred in her heart after seeing Jiang Xing.

    "Hi beauties, handsome guys"

    After Wang Xiaocheng got into the car, he excitedly greeted several people.

    Among the people standing with Yi Rong, there were two men and the rest were women. After they saw Jiang Xing.  They all smiled and greeted Jiang Xing.

    The two sides quickly came together. After meeting, they exchanged greetings and compliments. Jiang Xing, the former top pick in the school, suddenly became the focus.

    Everyone is very curious about the current situation of Jiang Xing, the top scorer in the college entrance examination.

    Jiang Xing just said a few perfunctory words.  He was also very happy to see his high school classmate Jiang Xing, which brought back a lot of memories for him.

    "Jiang Xing, you are looking down on us old classmates!" Yi Rongqiao, who was beautiful and noble, with a bit of arrogance in her eyes, said to Jiang Xing with a smile.

    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Jiang Xing asked confused. Although he didn't like Yi Rong, he couldn't say he disliked her.

    "Today is our class reunion, such an important day. How can you dress so casually? In my opinion, the total cost of all your clothes is only three hundred yuan! These days, a belt costs two to three hundred yuan, how can you still wear it?  Such cheap clothes.¡±

    Yi Rong said with a smile, looking very amiable.  But most people can hear the sarcasm in the words.

    Now Yi Rong has long lost her admiration for Jiang Xing.  Some of it was just resentment from the past. Living in the circle of rich people for a long time made Yi Rong completely understand that love is bullshit and money is everyone's favorite thing.

    It is not unreasonable to say that you would rather cry on a BMW than laugh on a bicycle. Only with money can you afford expensive cosmetics, drive a luxury car and live in a bungalow, so that others can look up to you. Without money, you are nothing.

    Although Jiang Xing's clothes were washed very clean, Yi Rong could still tell at a glance that they were not worth much.

    She said Jiang Xing¡¯s clothes were cheap, which was indeed ironic.

    Jiang Xing didn't get angry after hearing Yi Rong's words. He just said calmly: "This is already my best clothes. I usually don't want to wear them. I only wear them during the Chinese New Year. Today is an exception.  "

    There was a trace of disdain on Yi Rong's lips, but the other classmates didn't say anything.

    Wang Xiaocheng frowned.

    "Come on, let's take a look. How is the car I just bought? I'm a little regretful. I should buy a white one, so it looks more expensive."

    Then Yi Rong pointed to a big red BMW car next to him and said.

    "Wow, Yi Rong, this is your car! It's so beautiful!"

      ¡°This big BMW is so luxurious.¡±

    "Yirong's car costs hundreds of thousands!"

    When the students saw Yi Rong¡¯s car, they all looked envious.

    "You can't buy it for hundreds of thousands. My car is a high-end one, costing more than 1.3 million. If any of you can use the car, just make a phone call and drive away."

    Yi Rong said generously, with a bit of arrogance in her expression. The envy of her classmates made her feel a sense of superiority.

    Yi Rong glanced at Jiang Xing and saw that Jiang Xing's face was expressionless, there was no light of envy in his eyes, and he was not complaining, so he said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, why did you come in Xiaocheng's car? Your own  Where¡¯s the car?¡±

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. At this time, how could he not understand that Yi Rong wanted to humiliate him deliberately? Jiang Xing felt funny in his heart, and the remaining good impression of Yi Rong disappeared, "Look at me like this.  Are you from the car family?"

    "Haha, Jiang Xing, don't worry. If you work hard for a few more decades, you will definitely be able to afford a car." Yi Rong smiled brightly. She wanted to regain the face she had lost in front of Jiang Xing.

    All the students present could see that Yi Rong was silently humiliating Jiang Xing. A few students shook their heads helplessly. They have the capital to show off. Others couldn't stand Yi Rong's behavior.  , because like Jiang Xing, they are extremely poor. There are indeed few of them who are rich at the university level. They don¡¯t say anything on the surface, but they can¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. No matter what, they are just a sidekick.  Just a wealthy bitch.

 Text Chapter 312: Party Troubles

    Wang Xiaocheng couldn't stand Yi Rong's sarcasm. He stood up and said, "Yirong, Xiang Yang bought you a BMW, which is good for you! It seems that you serve Xiang Yang well!"

    Wang Xiaocheng's words sounded like a joke, but the word "serve" emphasized the tone. The meaning was obvious, you just traded your body for a BMW.

    After hearing what Wang Xiaocheng said, Yi Rong raised her eyebrows and felt angry in her heart, but because of her face, she did not get angry in public.

    Then Wang Xiaocheng asked again: "Yirong, you have been following Xiangdong for so long, why haven't you heard that you are engaged? It's better to get engaged as soon as possible, otherwise Xiangdong will fall in love with another woman, and you will suffer."

    Wang Xiaocheng said with a smile. What he said was not very direct. It was hard for people to find a reason to be angry. He is an old classmate!  It is inevitable to say a few words and laugh.

    Yi Rong seemed to be smiling at Wang Xiaocheng, but she was tortured by anger in her heart. She was very sensitive to the word engagement. She had been following Chen Xiangdong for more than a year and had proposed engagement many times. Chen Xiangdong always found various ways  Reason to shirk, this is her injury.

    Luo Xinglin, who had been standing next to Jiang Xing, couldn't bear it anymore. If Jiang Xing hadn't been holding her back, she would have stepped forward and slapped Yi Rong twice. She was so angry that she felt sullen for Jiang Xing.

    He glared at Jiang Xing fiercely, as if blaming Jiang Xing for still laughing at this time.

    Luo Xinxin made up his mind to avenge Jiang Xing. He could bully Jiang Xing, but others couldn't, and he couldn't even say an unpleasant word. This was the domineering nature of Luo Xinxin.

    Everyone waited outside for a while, and six more students arrived.  Everyone said hello one after another, and everyone was very happy to meet old classmates.

    When Jiang Xing arrived.  In fact, there were already about a dozen students present. They had already entered the Pearl Hall, and Yi Rong was responsible for entertaining the students who came after them.

    When everyone arrived, Yi Rong led everyone towards the Pearl Club, and everyone looked noble in front of them.

    "What are you pretending to be? Look at that itchy look. Chen Xiangdong will get tired of you sooner or later and dump you." Wang Xiaocheng, who was walking next to Jiang Xing, muttered.

    Jiang Xing, Wang Xiaocheng, and Luo Xinxin were at the end.

    ¡°We are all classmates, so there is no need to compete with her.¡± Jiang Xing said softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t treat you as a classmate.¡± Wang Xiaocheng reminded.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.  He came here to meet his old classmates and didn't want to get into trouble with Yi Rong.

    "Jiang Xing, you are so coward If I were you, I would slap her twice." Luo Xinxin said without anger.

    "Don't make trouble! Otherwise, go back to me." Jiang Xing gave a death order.

    Luo Xinxin pretended not to hear Jiang Xing's words and looked up, "Wow, this place is so grand!"

    Everyone quickly walked into the Pearl Leisure Club. Yi Rong turned to Jiang Xing and shouted: "Jiang Xing. Hurry up, don't get lost in this high-end place."

    Mom, forced-forced, come again, wait for Grandma to kill you.  Luo Xin thought to himself.

    Just when Luo Xinxin was angry for Jiang Xing, he suddenly saw some pebbles placed in the flowerpot next to him.  Luo Xinxin smiled and came up with an idea. He grabbed a few in his hand while others were unaware, and then said to Jiang Xing, "Let's go quickly! Don't let people wait impatiently."

    Soon Jiang Xing and the other three caught up with Yi Rong, everyone was talking and laughing.  Walking inside, Luo Xinxin followed Yi Rong.  His eyes were fixed on Yi Rong's feet.

    Yi Rong was wearing ten centimeter high heels, and her butt was twisting and turning in order not to be noticed by others. Luo Xinxin really wanted to take an extra-large needle and prick Yi Rong's butt a few times.

    good chance

    Luo Xinxin was holding a few stones in his hand. Seeing that everyone was walking and talking, and no one was paying attention to him, he threw his arm forward, loosened his hand, and a stone rolled towards Yi Rong's feet.

    It¡¯s a pity that Yi Rong didn¡¯t step on it

    Luo Xinxin cursed secretly, and then threw out the second one without leaving any trace. Yi Rong, who watched helplessly as his chin rose to the sky, stepped on it.

    Immediately afterwards, I heard Yi Rong's scream Yi Rong's foot slipped and he sat on the ground with a thud.

    Luo Xinxin almost laughed out loud. Fortunately, he covered his mouth in time!

    "Ouch, ouch" Yi Rong, who was sitting on the ground, screamed in pain.

    Several classmates around him stepped forward and helped Yi Rong up, "What's wrong? What's wrong?"

    Yi Rong held her waist and stood up with her butt hurting. When she saw the stone beside her, her expression changed instantly, "Waiter, come here, come here." Yi Rong shouted sharply.

    The final outcome was that Yi Rong said that the floor was not cleaned cleanly, and the management staff of the Pearl Club apologized in person. ThisThe matter has been revealed. Fortunately, Yi Rong's fall was not serious, otherwise the other party would have to compensate.

    Of course Jiang Xing knew that it was Luo Xinxin who did it. It could be seen from her proud look that Jiang Xing gave Luo Xinxin a fierce look.

    Wang Xiaocheng also discovered the clue and secretly gave Luo Xin a thumbs up.

    Luo Xinxin smiled, feeling very proud.

    Yi Rong was thrown down, and her walking posture was far less arrogant than before.

    We quickly arrived at the box where Chen Xiangyang was. The box was very spacious, as big as three rooms. It was beautifully decorated and full of luxury.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen students in the box with Chen Xiangyang. When they saw Jiang Xing and others coming in, they all stood up. Everyone had a thick smile on their face. They all felt that there was something special about meeting the old classmates again.  If you don¡¯t finish it.

    Jiang Xing was undoubtedly the center of attention in the box. Many people gathered around Jiang Xing, the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and asked questions.

    "Jiang Xing, everyone brings their girlfriends and boyfriends to the party. Why did you bring your cousin?" a classmate asked.

    Indeed, several students present brought their significant other.

    The classmate who asked Jiang Xing was named Zhang Xin, who had always played the role of Chen Xiangyang¡¯s lackey when he was in school.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and replied, "My cousin loves fun."

    "Haha, is that so?" Zhang Xin chuckled, and then said to Luo Xinxin, who was dressed as a man: "Little brother, please eat more food later! Look how thin you are, this high-end  You haven¡¯t been to this place before!¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of anger, but finally smiled softly and said: "I will definitely eat more." But he said in his heart, I will eat your mother.

    "Jiang Xing, you are so interesting. You brought your cousin here. It reminds me of a TV series. In the TV series, a father and son are played. Every time the factory invites guests to dinner, the father always takes his son with him. Others  Damn it, he said, he brought his son to Cengfan! I have remembered the word Cengfan, and luckily I did. Otherwise, why would I have written an essay called Cengfan when I was in high school? You  Don¡¯t forget it! The teacher even praised me for being able to see through people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    This sentence was said by Chen Xiangyang, with a gentle smile on his face, and his tone seemed to be reminiscing about the past, but the meaning behind it was naked.

    Yi Rong, who supported Chen Xiangyang's arm, continued: "Xiang Yang, how can you say that? Jiang Xing is so ambitious, how can he bring his brother to help him earn a living? This metaphor is very bad."

    Yi Rong sneered a few times in her heart when she said this, and even felt that Chen Xiangyang said it too lightly.

    "Ouch"

    Chen Xiangyang hurriedly slapped his forehead and said with a "guilty" look on his face: "Look at my mouth, Jiang Xing, I definitely don't mean that. It's not about you, absolutely not."

    Chen Xiangyang apologized "sincerely".

    The students around him looked at Jiang Xing at the same time. Jiang Xing smiled lightly and said, "It's nothing, it's just a joke."

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong still had grudges against him. Jiang Xing originally wanted to have a good reunion with his old classmates, but now it seems that it is difficult.

    Everyone can see that Chen Xiangyang¡¯s words are directed at Jiang Xing. Are they all old classmates?  Although everyone was aggrieved, due to the fact that today's boss was Chen Xiangyang and Chen Xiangyang's family background, it was hard for others to say anything and they could only pretend to be confused.

    There were more than 30 students in the box, sitting at four tables. There was an unconventional rule when sitting at the tables. The people sitting at Chen Xiangyang's table were all easygoing people. They either had money at home or had earned money in the past two years.  Gold people talk about high-grade topics, like golf!  Travel to foreign countries and study famous cars!  Etc., etc

    Originally, Chen Xiangyang wanted Wang Xiaocheng to sit at his table. In terms of family background and background, Wang Xiaocheng was not inferior to others, but Wang Xiaochengze insisted on sitting at the same table as Jiang Xing. At Jiang Xing's table, the people sitting at Jiang Xing's table were all people with good grades in the past.  Those who are still in college now sit together and have common topics.

    The delicious, delicious and delicious dishes were quickly served, and the students began to toast each other. Everyone was very lively, talking about their experiences in the past two years, as well as their joys, sorrows, and joys

    It seemed that Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rongzhen couldn't get along with Jiang Xing. When they were toasting one by one, they indirectly mocked Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing also became angry at this time. He didn't expect that the two of them would challenge him again and again.  We are all classmates, so why bother? Jiang Xing doesn't want to argue with others, but they hold on to him and won't let go.

    "Cousin, can I borrow your cell phone?"

    After seeing Jiang Xing being angered again, Luo Xinxin couldn't sit still at all. Originally, she came here happily and wanted to have fun with Jiang Xing's classmates, butShe felt sulky when she first came here. Of course she was angry for Jiang Xing.

    Hearing Luo Xinxin's words, Jiang Xing glanced at Luo Xinxin, took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Luo Xinxin. He seemed to have guessed the purpose of Luo Xinxin's phone.

    Luo Xinxin was shocked. He didn't expect Jiang Xing to give him the phone so happily. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Xing's mobile phone was not allowed to be touched by Luo Xinxin. Luo Xinxin originally thought that he would have to waste some words, but he didn't expect it to be so easy.

    Luo Xinxin chuckled, and whispered in Jiang Xing's ear: "Let's see how I can avenge you."

    "Stop being so big." Jiang Xing mumbled to Luo Xinxin while chewing vegetables. People slapped him in the face over and over again. No matter how good-tempered Jiang Xing was, he couldn't bear it. When others don't treat you seriously,  When people look at it, they are just like a beast in your eyes.

    Luo Xinxin smiled, drank the drink in the glass in one gulp, and ran out excitedly.

 Text Chapter 313 The conflict intensifies

    Luo Xinxin ran out of the Pearl Leisure Club excitedly.

    "Grandma, you are such a badass. If you dare to bully our Jiang Xing, let's see how my aunt will deal with you."

    Luo Xingxin looked around and saw no one around. He took out Jiang Xing's mobile phone and found Huang Ze's phone number.

    "It's me, Luo Xinxin." Luo Xinxin corrected him when he heard Huang Ze calling the young master on the other end of the phone.

    At this time, Huang Ze was dealing with the matters assigned to him by Jiang Xing. He was in Fanshui Street to find out information about the owner of the Rose Bar. He asked doubtfully: "Miss Luo, what's the matter? Where is my young master?"

    "Your young master was bullied and humiliated to the point of being ashamed. He was crying in the corner just now." Luo Xinxin said exaggeratedly.

    Huang Ze's heart tightened at first, and then he said, "Miss Luo, you must be lying!" It was hard for Huang Ze to believe Luo Xinxin's words. He knew Jiang Xing's temper very well, so how could he hide in a corner and cry.

    "I'm exaggerating a bit, but Jiang Xing was indeed bullied."

    ¡°Then Luo Xinxin briefly told how Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong humiliated Jiang Xing, and of course they added fuel to the fire.

    Huang Ze frowned slightly, "Is this the case?"

    "Don't you believe me? I'm telling you, you must listen to me today. You can do whatever I tell you to do. Jiang Xing will not blame you. If it weren't for his indirect consent, I wouldn't have been able to get his phone.  .¡±

    Seeing Huang Ze's hesitation, Luo Xinxin added that it wasn't that Huang Ze didn't want to vent his anger on Jiang Xing's behalf, but that he was afraid that Jiang Xing would blame him after listening to Luo Xinxin's words. Huang Ze knew that the young master had always been very low-key.

    Indeed, if the young master disagrees, Luo Xinxin will not be able to get the young master¡¯s mobile phone.  In the end, Huang Ze agreed, and he was very angry when he heard that Jiang Xing was offended.

    After explaining to Huang Ze.  Luo Xinxin smiled, feeling very proud.

    Dog men and women, just wait!  I will make you look good.

    Luo Xinxin happily returned to the Pearl Club. When he sat next to Jiang Xing again, he looked like a different person, with a particularly bright smile on his face.

    "Brother Rocky, did you see a beautiful woman when you went out? Look at your appearance."

    Wang Xiaocheng said funnyly when he saw the excited Luo Xinxin.

    "I saw Fan Bingbing. That girl was even ogling me." Luo Xinxin said with a smile. Now that she has arranged things properly and is waiting to avenge Jiang Xing, she is naturally very happy.

    Wang Xiaocheng knew that Luo Xinxin was joking, so he cooperated and said: "Fan Bingbing is not as good-looking as Liu Yifei."

    "Tch, lolicon." Luo Xinxin said directly and disdainfully.

    No one at the table noticed Luo Xin.  They kept asking where Luo Xinxin was studying, and they also praised Luo Xinxin for being handsome. Two girls even regarded Luo Xinxin as a prince in an idol drama. However, this prince was a little bit shabby, so they couldn't rule out that there would be some trouble with Luo Xinxin this time.  The suspicion of rice.

    Everyone was chatting happily and beaming with joy.

    In the afternoon.  Everyone was almost full, so Chen Xiangyang suggested that everyone come over tomorrow to visit famous tourist spots in the Northeast. He would pay for all the expenses, which was very generous.  Luo Xinxin murmured in her heart, pretending

    "Has everyone eaten and drank?"

    Chen Xiangyang said with a smile on his face.

    "Eat up. Xiangyang's meal is so extravagant, we're all full."

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing I can say about how good Xiangyang is to us old classmates.¡±

    ""

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of course, you have to say a few nice words.

    "Haha, that's right. I, Chen Xiangyang, am not a stingy person. We have been classmates for three years, and it's just a meal worth several thousand yuan. Don't worry about it. When I take you to a fun place tomorrow, I will let you go.  Everyone, have fun and have fun.¡±

    Chen Xiangyang said with his head held high, he liked this feeling of being the center of attention.  He likes to have others look at him with admiration, and he likes to be aloof.

    "As long as everyone can eat and drink well, it doesn't matter how much money they spend, money! It's all external things."

    Yi Rong followed with a bright smile.

    Afterwards, everyone expressed their gratitude to Chen Xiangyang and said a few kind words. Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong both looked very "humble".

    Seeing that it was getting late, we drank and ate, and chatted with old classmates, there was no need to stay any longer.

    "Jiang Xing, come here."

    Suddenly Chen Xiangyang shouted to Jiang Xing.

    "What's the matter?" Jiang Xing stood still, as if he knew it was not a good thing for Chen Xiangyang to call him.

     "The dishes on our table haven't been touched much. Ask the waiter for a few plastic bags to take away! You and your cousin can still have a good meal tonight." Chen Xiangyang was very "concerned" about Jiang Xing,  But Jiang Xing found these words particularly harsh.

    "Jiang Xing, don't be embarrassed, we are old classmates, don't act like you are old! If you don't pack these vegetables and take them away, I will take them and feed them to our Beibei. But Beibei is a dog after all. It eats  It¡¯s a waste if you take it, so you should take it away!¡±

    This time it was Yi Rong who spoke, her eyes looking at Jiang Xing full of mockery.

    this

    The students present all turned their attention to Jiang Xing. They were not fools and of course they knew that Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong were indirectly humiliating Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.

    ¡°Calm down, we¡¯ll see them look good later.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Xing was about to get angry, Luo Xingxin hurriedly whispered in his ear that Jiang Xing could not beat them at this time. If he beat them into pig heads, there would be no good show later.

    "Chen Xiangyang, don't go too far."

    Wang Xiaocheng said coldly with an unhappy expression, he really couldn't stand it.

    "Xiao Cheng, what you said is wrong. Why did I go too far? I let Jiang Xing take him away for his own good!"

    Chen Xiangyang pretended to be confused. Seeing that Jiang Xing's face almost changed due to his anger, he was already happy.

    "You yourself know what you mean, what are you trying to do with two bad guys" Wang Xiaocheng said angrily.

    "Wang Xiaocheng, what do you mean?"

    Chen Xiangyang suddenly became angry, "If you dare, tell me again." Chen Xiangyang was furious.  He kicked the stool next to him to the ground.

    And several classmates who had been quarreling with Chen Xiangyang immediately loudly rebuked Wang Xiaocheng for speaking too much.

    "I'll tell you what I can do again." Wang Xiaocheng's temper grew.  He grabbed the wine bottle on the table and stared angrily.

    "Xiaocheng" Jiang Xing stood up at the right time and grabbed Wang Xiaocheng.

    "Jiang Xing, he has humiliated you like this, why are you holding back? Beat him" Wang Xiaocheng said reproachfully to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing gently shook his head at Wang Xiaocheng, "Forget it, we are all classmates."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking.  He took Luo Xingxin and Wang Xiaocheng out.

    "Hmph! Coward"

    Chen Xiangyang thought Jiang Xing was afraid of him and said to himself with disdain.

    "Don't mind, everyone! Actually, I didn't mean that. It's Wang Xiaocheng who thinks too much. These days! It's not enough to care about old classmates."

    Chen Xiangyang said to others again.

    Then Chen Xiangyang and others left the box, still talking and laughing, and walked outside the Pearl Club.

    "Hey, Jiang Xing, you won't just leave without saying hello!"

    Chen Xiangyang felt that he had not played enough with Jiang Xing, so he shouted to Jiang Xing.

    "I have no intention of leaving." Jiang Xing, Luo Xinxin, and Wang Xiaocheng stood still.

    Then thirty classmates stood together to say their final farewells.

    "Jiang Xing, you can't resent me just now! I didn't compare you with my dog, so don't think too much about it." Yi Rong said with a smile on his face.

    "Yirong, don't be so pretentious here. Anyone can see what the purpose of you and Chen Xiangyang is, and what you are pretending to be." Wang Xiaocheng said angrily.  He is not afraid of Chen Xiangyang. He was not afraid when he was in school and he is not afraid now.

    "Wang Xiaocheng, you've taken some gunpowder! You're spewing feces all over your mouth" Yi Rong's face instantly turned cold. She had long been angry with Wang Xiaocheng.

    "I can't squirt feces as well as you. I don't know who was crying and wanting to marry Jiang Xing."

    Wang Xiaocheng "reciprocated".

    Being mentioned to the pain point in my heart.  Yi Rong stared at Wang Xiaocheng with eyes filled with hatred.

    Before Yi Rong could get angry, Chen Xiangyang pointed at Wang Xiaocheng with a fierce look and said, "Wang Xiaocheng. She is my woman, don't go too far."

    Wang Xiaocheng couldn't stand Chen Xiangyang's face. At this time, Wang Xiaocheng completely aroused his anger, "Bullshit woman, I don't know how many men have ridden her."

    "Brother Xiaocheng, what you said is wrong. How can a woman like her be ridden by a man? I don't even want it for free." The equally angry Luo Xinxin stood up and said that with Jiang Xing, a super master, by her side, she could  Not afraid.

    At this time, Jiang Xing looked at Chen Xiangyang like a clown, with a smile on his face, but no longer angry.

    Chen Xiangyang was completely angry and roared loudly:: "None of you three can leave today, bastard"

    Chen Xiangyang pointed at Jiang Xing and the others angrily, and then everyone saw a dozen young people running over from a short distance away. Apparently Chen Xiangyang had already arranged manpower around them.

    A dozen young men of unknown origins, each with a sinister look, surrounded Jiang Xing and the other three.

    "Chen Xiangyang, your purpose today is to humiliate me, right? Have you not forgotten the grudges in school?"

    Jiang Xing glanced at Zhou Quan and said to Chen Xiangyang calmly.

    "So what, I just want to insult you. You are a star in school, but in society you are nothing."

    Chen Xiangyang said very arrogantly.

    At this time, the students present saw the two sides quarreling and stepped forward to persuade them.

    We are all classmates, why should we be so unhappy?

    Xiangyang, forget it!

    Jiang Xing, Xiaocheng, please stop saying a few words.

    The students gathered around and talked about it.

    "Forget it? Kneel down and apologize, and I'll let them go."

    ¡°Obviously Chen Xiangyang does not intend to let Jiang Xing off easily.

    The muscles on Jiang Xing¡¯s face twitched a few times, and he clenched his fists to make a move.

    "Hey, who is that so majestic?" Someone shouted.

    ¡° Then everyone turned their heads, and more than thirty cars suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    More than thirty black cars parked in a row at the entrance of the Pearl Club, and then all the doors opened. Four people got out of each car, and there were more than a hundred people in the thirty-two cars. They all got out of the car and unified.  suit, uniform buttoned red tie.

    Bang bang bang bang bang

    The dull sound of closing the car door kept ringing at the entrance of the Pearl Club.

 Text Chapter 314 Slap in the face

    The scene of hundreds of young men in suits gathering together was absolutely intimidating. Even passers-by looked sideways with curiosity on their faces.

    ¡° Then a beautiful woman with a beautiful figure and a charming appearance appeared in everyone¡¯s sight with a noble and unattractive temperament.

    That woman, dressed in a black professional suit, with high black hair, is extremely beautiful, has an outstanding demeanor, and is as graceful as a dragon. Her movements are alluring, and her whole body has a heart-thrilling charm.

    The temperament of a woman is noble, pure, dignified and generous, like a great beauty with a beautiful sky and a fragrant country.

    When the men present saw the woman, their hearts beat violently and they all swallowed their saliva. The other women all felt ashamed and embarrassed after seeing her.

    After the woman got out of the car, her eyes locked on Jiang Xing's position with extremely sharp eyes, and then she walked towards Jiang Xing in high heels.

    The hundred or so young men walking behind the woman had the smell of green leaves setting off flowers.

    When the old classmates standing with Jiang Xing saw the beautiful woman coming towards him, they all looked at each other and didn't understand why.

    Chen Xiangyang frowned slightly. Everyone could tell that the other party had a high profile. He was a big shot at first glance.

    Jiang Xing smiled slightly at Jiang Wenzhen, who was walking towards him. Jiang Wenzhen immediately responded with a bright smile, which made the bones of several male classmates brittle under the smile.

    The next moment, everyone's eyes turned to Jiang Xing, because they saw the beautiful woman's smile was directed at Jiang Xing.

    Soon Jiang Wenzhen and about a hundred people walked to Jiang Xing and stood still.

    "Master"

    Suddenly.  More than a hundred people shouted in unison, clasping their hands in front of their waists.  The movements are exceptionally neat.

    The word "young master" instantly reached everyone's ears. Everyone felt buzzing and their heads went blank. When they looked at Jiang Xing again, their eyes were full of disbelief and shock.

    Jiang Xing said to Jiang Wenzhen with a gentle smile, "Why are you here?"

    ¡°My man is being bullied, can I not come?¡± Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s smile was particularly beautiful, like a plum blossom that blooms uniquely in winter.

    Huang Ze and Chahao, who came with him, both said hello to Jiang Xing.

    "Sister Zhen, you came in time. We are going to be beaten to death by these people." Luo Xinxin said with an exaggerated expression, not to mention how proud she was in her heart.

    Under the guidance of Luo Xinxin, Jiang Wenzhen turned her eyes to Chen Xiangyang and Yi Rong, and instantly became extremely cold, walking step by step towards Yi Rong, who was turning blue.

    After standing in front of Yi Rong, Jiang Wenzhen looked down at Yi Rong, whose face became increasingly ugly, "The clothes are tasteless. You are average-looking and have an average figure. What qualifications do you have to show off your beauty?"  beautiful?"

    Indeed, Jiang Wenzhen is qualified to say such things, because compared with Jiang Wenzhen, Yi Rong is definitely not a beauty of the same level.  One is an ugly duckling and the other is a white swan.

    Yi Rong's lips trembled. At this moment, she felt like she was being slapped in the face, and it was extremely loud. She didn't even dare to look directly into Jiang Wenzhen's eyes.  My heart was beating hard, I was nervous and panicked.

    "You look down on people, but you can do nothing but lie under a man and make noises. What else can you do, a loser like you? Bitch"

    Jiang Wenzhen said to Yi Rong word by word with a cold face and a bone-chilling tone.

    "You" Even though Yi Rong was scared, she was furious after being scolded like this.

    Snapped

    Jiang Wenzhen slapped Yi Rong hard on the face. The sound was extremely loud. Five red palm prints immediately appeared on Yi Rong's face. The next moment, Yi Rong's tears of grievance flowed out.

    When Chen Xiangyang saw his woman being beaten, he just took a step forward.

    "Damn it, don't move"

    Huang Ze and Chahao stretched out their arms and pointed two fingers on Chen Xiangyang's nose, making him dare not move at all.

    And the dozen young people called by Chen Xiangyang had long been frightened to the point of weak legs by this scene, and no one dared to say a word.

    "Bitch, aren't you very cool?" Luo Xinxin, who had been holding back his anger, stretched out his hand and pulled off the hat on his head, and his golden hair was scattered on his shoulders. Only then did Jiang Xing's old classmates know that Luo  The soul is a woman.

    Luo Xinxin threw away the hat in his hand angrily and walked up to Yi Rong angrily. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he slapped Yi Rong loudly. If this slap hadn't hit Yi Rong, Luo Xinxin probably wouldn't have been able to sleep well for three days.  Sleep.

    "Pa" Yi Rong received another slap from Luo Xinxin.

    "You keep dragging me down! Aren't you very rich? You?Is it very powerful?  "Luo Xinxin glared at Yi Rong with what he thought was a very lethal look.

    At this time, Yi Rong was crying non-stop. She didn't even dare to cry loudly. She looked extremely pitiful. But at this time, few people seemed to sympathize with Yi Rong, who was so arrogant and arrogant just now. There were even some classmates who disliked Yi Rong just now.  , and said in his heart that he deserved it.

    Luo Xinxin slapped Yi Rong twice in succession. Yi Rong was stunned and didn't dare to move. She definitely belongs to the typical woman who bullies the weak and fears the strong.

    "You are the only one who is qualified to humiliate our family Jiang Xing. Are you worthy of it? You don't even urinate and take photos."

    Finally, there was a chance to vent her anger. How could Luo Xinxin let Yi Rong go so easily? She would not let it go until she collapsed.

    Chen Xiangyang's face turned green and white, very ugly, but he didn't dare to speak at this time. Even a fool could see that the opponent's formation was not something ordinary people could put up. When he looked at Jiang Xing's eyes, he was a little more frightened.  Who is Jiang Xing?  He suddenly felt how stupid his actions today were.

    At this time, two security officers in police uniforms came over. They were patrolling policemen. After seeing the formation here, they did not dare to come over at first. They expected that the other party was a big shot, but the people around them were  He focused his attention on the two of them, as if to see if they dared to interfere.

    Finally two policemen stepped forward bravely.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on?¡± the two policemen said without confidence.

    "It's okay. The classmates are gathering together to chat. What's the matter with the two police officers?"

    Huang Zehe Chahao stopped in front of the two policemen.

    The two policemen didn't want to get involved in this matter. They just got a salary to make ends meet and didn't want to get into big trouble.

    "Oh! Just now, some people reported that there was a fight here. Let's come and take a look." One of the policemen said.

    "Fighting? No way! There was a fight somewhere." Huang Ze said with a smile: "How about you ask the two police officers and see if anyone said they were beaten."

    "Oh! We also saw it, and there is indeed no one fighting here, so that's good. I hope everyone gets along in harmony and doesn't fight, haha."

    The policeman said politely. The two policemen glanced at Yirong's face, pretending not to see Yirong's red and swollen cheeks. Such matters between big shots were beyond the control of the two policemen.

    "Definitely." Huang Ze chuckled.

    "Okay! Since there's nothing here, let's go."

    After the two policemen finished speaking, they didn¡¯t dare to look at them again and ran away.

    Yi Rong did want to ask the police for help just now, but let alone whether the police could help her, even if they helped her, it would definitely arouse Jiang Xing's anger, and revenge would definitely be waiting for her.

    At this time, both Chen Xiangdong and Yi Rong looked very ugly, and looked at Jiang Xing with fear in their eyes.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s classmates looked at Jiang Xing as if they had seen a ghost. No one expected that Jiang Xing had such a strong background. At this moment, Jiang Xing¡¯s image suddenly improved in everyone¡¯s mind.

    And the students who were with Chen Xiangyang just now lowered their heads in fear, not even daring to look at Jiang Xing, for fear that Jiang Xing would remember that he had ridiculed him just now.

    At this time, there were more and more people watching, but those people did not dare to get too close, as if they were afraid that they would be implicated, and they all looked at it with curious eyes.

    "Jiang Xing, you" Wang Xiaocheng, who had been shocked for a long time, swallowed hard and couldn't hide the shock in his eyes.

    Jiang Xing smiled at Wang Xiaocheng and said, "I will explain to you later."

    Wang Xiaocheng smiled, but it was a bitter smile. He had known Jiang Xing for five or six years, but he didn't know that Jiang Xing was a young master from a wealthy family.

    "And you, weren't you very arrogant just now? Why don't you say anything now?" Luo Xinxin pointed at Chen Xiangyang and said, there would never be an overnight feud in her world.

    "Okay, soul, let's go!" Chen Xiangyang was slapped in the face silently. Jiang Xing also felt relieved and didn't want to make any more trouble.

    "Leave? I still have some very important things to do." Luo Xinxin refused.

    Jiang Wenzhen walked up to Jiang Xing at this time, took Jiang Xing's arm generously, and immediately made everyone around him jealous to death, "Jiang Xing, grandma also knows about this, please tell me not to let him go easily."

    Jiang Xing smiled softly.

    "Brother Huang Ze, where is the guy who prepared?" Luo Xinxin said to Huang Ze.

    As soon as Huang Ze waved his hand, a young man handed Luo Xinxin an iron rod. Luo Xinxin held an iron rod weighing five or six kilograms in both hands and angrily came to Yi Rong's red BMW.In front of the car, "I heard that this car is high-end, but I don't know if it is strong or not."

    "Bang"

    Luo Xinxin raised the iron rod in his hand high and hit the car hard, causing the car door to dent in all of a sudden.

    Wow

    With another blow, Luo Xinxin smashed the glass of the car, and then with two more bangs, he smashed the car so arrogantly that no one dared to step forward to stop him.

    "You guys haven't come to help yet." Luo Xingxin shouted to Huang Ze and Chahao.

    ¡° Then Huang Ze, Chahao and several other young men all held iron bars in their hands and walked to the car and started smashing them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bang bang The sound of rushing reached everyone's ears, and everyone felt their hearts beating.

    They finally understood what it means to be domineering and what it means to be arrogant.

 Text Chapter 315: So Arrogant

    Luo Xingxin raised the iron rod in his hand and smashed it!  I have never studied so hard, and I have to use all my energy to feed myself.

    Huang Ze and Chahao also joined the group of smashing cars, and several other young people were more excited than the other, shouting happily.

    After a while, Yi Rong¡¯s brand-new BMW was in terrible condition. No part of the entire body was intact and it was completely scrapped.

    No one around him dared to step forward to stop him. After all, the matter had nothing to do with him. No one even had the words to persuade him. If he didn¡¯t blame others, it was because Yi Rong¡¯s popularity was too low. Both male and female classmates were right.  He looked very calm.

    At this time, Yi Rong didn¡¯t know where the courage came from. She cried and shouted and wanted to stop him, but was quickly stopped.

    "Stop, stop, I'm going to call the police, I'm going to sue you" Yi Rong struggled and shouted, crying almost like a human being.

    After the car was smashed, Luo Xinxin threw away the iron rod in his hand and gasped from exhaustion. He walked up to Yi Rong and snorted coldly, "Why don't I just smash your car? Go and sue us!"

    Luo Xinxin raised her chin and said arrogantly, don't say she is ruthless, Yi Rong forced all of this.

    "The quality of this car is too poor. It will break if you smash it. Go buy a good one!" Jiang Wenzhen walked over again and said coldly to Yi Rong.

    After finishing speaking, a young man came over with a suitcase, came to Yi Rong and opened the suitcase. A stack of RMB engraved with the grandfather's stamp fell on the ground.

    The red RMB is really eye-catching, and everyone around takes a breath.  There must be more than a million people on the ground!  If they throw money at your car and accompany you, you won't win even if you sue.  Even though someone has compensated you, is it not a slap in the face?

    "Chen Xiangyang, it's better not to be too arrogant. We are all classmates. Originally, I didn't want to argue with you, but you kept forcing me. Isn't it interesting? After we all get married and start a business, the things in school will be good memories.  We were young and frivolous at that time, but now that we have grown up, we should stop doing such childish things."

    Jiang Xing came to Chen Xiangyang and said slowly.

    "I" At this time, there was no anger on Chen Xiangyang's face. He was so frightened that he swallowed and said nothing.

    Jiang Xing just glanced at the embarrassed Yi Rong without saying a word, and said directly to Jiang Wenzhen: "Let's go!"

    Jiang Wenzhen also felt that there was no need to continue making trouble.  Holding Jiang Xing's arm, he turned to Yi Rong and said, "Don't always go around gnashing your teeth on the strength of others. In fact, you are nothing. As a woman, it is better to have some face. It happens that shameless women are the least valuable."

    "Humph" Luo Xinxin also snorted coldly at Yi Rong, and then supported Jiang Xing's other arm.  Jiang Xing was surrounded by two beauties, one on the left and one on the right, and he immediately received envious looks.

    Thirty cars came and went as fast as they came, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    The onlookers dispersed while discussing.

    This time Chen Xiangyang¡¯s face was completely humiliated.  Facing his old classmates again, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.  Yi Rong, who was the most embarrassed, no longer had that arrogant look on her face, and her tearful and delicate face did not receive any sympathy.

    In the car, Huang Ze was driving, Wang Xiaocheng was in the co-pilot seat, and Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Luo Xinxin were sitting in the back seat.

    "Jiang Xing, give me a reason to convince me." Wang Xiaocheng turned to Jiang Xing and roared loudly.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and replied: "Actually! I have a very rich grandpa. My grandpa stomped his feet so powerfully that the whole country was shocked. I just met him two days ago. I'm like this  Do you believe it?"

    "You're coaxing the child." Wang Xiaocheng glared. He could see that Jiang Xing was unwilling to reveal the family affairs, so he didn't ask any more questions. There was no need to ask. Even if Jiang Xing was the King of Heaven, he was still his brother. On this point  It will not change, and Wang Xiaocheng also firmly believes that Jiang Xing will not change.

    "You haven't introduced me yet."

    Wang Xiaocheng looked at Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin with his still-astonished eyes, and then said to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing briefly introduced the three of them. Wang Xiaocheng was also a familiar person. He looked at Jiang Wenzhen and said, "My sister-in-law is so handsome! So beautiful, so charming, so  .¡±

    "Get out" Jiang Xing laughed and cursed when he saw Wang Xiaocheng's exaggerated look.

    Wang Xiaocheng laughed, and then saw Luo Xinxin staring at him, and suddenly wondered, "Sister Xinxin, why are you staring at me?"

    "You haven't praised me yet" Luo Xinxin tilted her head and said with a naughty look.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what to use for your beauty that combines Eastern and Western beauty.?Words to praise you, there is no such language in the textbooks when you are studying!  "Wang Xiaocheng joked.

    The next moment, Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s screams rang out in the car, obviously falling into Luo Xinxin¡¯s trick.

    It was getting dark. After parting with Wang Xiaocheng, Jiang Xing returned to the villa.

    When the old lady saw Jiang Xing and the others coming back, she hurriedly asked Jiang Xing what happened at his class reunion.

    Today at noon, Luo Xinxin called Huang Ze and asked Huang Ze to take someone there, but Huang Ze did not dare to make his own decision in this matter. He called Jiang Wenzhen, who was shopping with the old lady, and explained the matter.

    The old lady was with Jiang Wenzhen at the time. After hearing this, the old lady wanted to go there in person, but was blocked by Jiang Wenzhen.

    Although the old lady didn¡¯t have too many worries in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.

    "Grandma, you don't know how unpleasant the words said by that couple when Jiang Xing and I went there. They simply didn't regard our Jiang Xing as a human being. I was so angry at that time! I wanted to blow them up with a grenade.  But Jiang Xing was worried about my relationship with classmates and stopped me."

    "I didn't expect that Jiang Xing's tolerance made the dog couple think that Jiang Xing was afraid of them, and they went even further, especially Yi Rong, who was not half as good-looking as me. She actually compared Jiang Xing to a dog, and even  You said I was just here to get some food, how angry I am"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinxin talking non-stop, so they didn't have to talk anymore. They sat on the sofa and watched Luo Xinxin's words with excitement, and couldn't help but laugh hoarsely.

    "Sister Zhen, she was also angry when she went there. She called the woman a bitch. That slap really relieved her anger. At that time, I also took action. Sister Zhen slapped her once, and I slapped her twice."

    "And what's that man's name, Chen Xiangyang? When Sister Zhen and the others weren't there, you didn't know how arrogant he was. With a wave of his hand, a dozen people came out and surrounded Jiang Xing and me. But what?  , after Sister Zhen brought someone over, he was completely wilted, his woman was beaten, he was so stunned that he didn¡¯t even dare to fart, he is a piece of trash.¡±

    "Haha, grandma, you don't know how enjoyable today is. I smashed Yi Rong's car to pieces with my own hands. It's so cool, so enjoyable, and so relieved. Let's see if they dare to be arrogant in the future."

    Luo Xingxin was talking with saliva flying around, and he was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    "Spirit! Well done, no one can bully our Jiang Xing."

    After hearing this, the old lady couldn't help but said: "Is my precious grandson being insulted casually?"

    Although the old lady has always been good-tempered, she also has a fierce side when it comes to her grandson.

    "That's right, Jiang Xing only allows Sister Zhen and I to bully others. Whoever bullies others will be beaten." Luo Xinxin said with her head raised.

    ¡°If you bully me, I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± Jiang Xing scolded with a smile.

    "You dare, grandma makes the decision for me. Let me see who dares to beat me." Luo Xinxin said proudly: "Isn't it grandma?"

    "Yes, yes." The old lady smiled kindly.

    Jiang Xing went to the hospital early the next morning.

    Zhao Keqi seems to have heard about yesterday¡¯s class reunion. Many of the classmates at yesterday¡¯s gathering have kept in touch with Zhao Keqi.

    Jiang Xing knew that Zhao Keqi could not hide the incident, so when Zhao Keqi asked, Jiang Xing admitted it frankly.

    After hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s words, Zhao Keqi¡¯s family all smiled bitterly. They had known Jiang Xing for so many years, but they didn¡¯t even know that he was a rich young master.

    Jiang Xing was afraid that the three people would blame him for deliberately concealing it, so he explained that he had his own reasons.

    Zhao Keqi¡¯s family did not blame Jiang Xing and had no reason to blame him.

    Jiang Xing left the hospital after asking Zhao Keqi to take good care of his injuries.

    By Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s invitation, I went to his bar.

    After going to the bar this time, the staff in the bar looked at Jiang Xing completely differently from the first time. They became particularly respectful.

    Wang Xiaocheng said that the owner of Rose Bar apologized to him last night and said that he would not ask anyone to come to the bar to cause trouble in the future, and also gave Wang Xiaocheng some compensation.

    Wang Xiaocheng knew that Jiang Xing helped him with this matter, and he was grateful. He was not only a hypocritical person, but also knew that if he thanked Jiang Xing in words, he would definitely be scolded, so Wang Xiaocheng kept that incident in his heart. Jiang Xing's  Wang Xiaocheng's identity changed so quickly that Wang Xiaocheng couldn't accept it, but Jiang Xing's words made Wang Xiaocheng feel more at ease. Being brothers will last a lifetime.

    Indeed, Jiang Xing has long recognized Wang Xiaocheng as a brother in his heart. Anyone who dares to help you when you are down must not be forgotten. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, let¡¯s talk about yesterday¡¯s class reunion. Of course Wang Xiaocheng didn¡¯t know Jiang Xing at that time.  He is a rich young man, but he still dares to do it for Jiang XingheChen Xiangyang broke his skin because he knew that Chen Xiangyang's family background was much richer than that of Wang Xiaocheng.

    There is absolutely no benefit for Jiang Xing to fall out with Chen Xiangyang. The reason why Wang Xiaocheng did that was entirely because of the relationship between the two for many years, because he regarded Jiang Xing as a brother and simply wanted to vent his anger on Jiang Xing's behalf.

    It was night again. After dinner, Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xingxin went back to their rooms. Jiang Xing was called to her room by the old lady.

    Jiang Xing helped the old lady sit down.

    "Axing, sit down and grandma will tell you something." The old lady said kindly.

    Jiang Xing sat next to the old lady.

    "You should know by now! Your irresponsible father will be back tomorrow." The old lady sighed.

    Jiang Xing had no expression on his face after hearing this

 Text Chapter 316 Jiang Teng is back

    The old lady knew that Jiang Xing had hatred for Jiang Teng, and sighed helplessly, and then said: "Axing! Grandma knows that you feel uncomfortable, and you can't forgive him for a while. Grandma doesn't hate him for being ruthless, but after all, he is  Your dad."

    "Grandma, I know what you want to say, don't worry! Axing has grown up and will no longer be like he was when he was a child."

    Jiang Xing comforted the old lady.

    It¡¯s true that even though Jiang Xing still hates Jiang Teng now, she won¡¯t quarrel with him as much as when she was a child. Jiang Xing will never forget the look of helplessness and pain on his grandma¡¯s face every time he and Jiang Tong quarreled.

    Jiang Xing chatted with the old lady for a while, then got up and went back to the room. The old lady had developed the habit of going to bed on time at 8:30 no matter whether it was spring, summer, autumn or winter. According to the old lady, she had to take good care of her body and didn't want to  She died so early because she still wanted to hold her great-grandson.

    News of Jiang Teng¡¯s return, who had been out for more than a month, soon spread to the Jiang family villa. Early the next morning, the servants in the villa began cleaning, and there were busy figures everywhere.

    In the Northeast, the weather is extremely cold on the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, and the wind is biting. Even the sun, which can bring warmth to the earth, seems unable to withstand the blowing of the cold wind and quietly hides in the clouds.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????: There are already two regular lines standing at the door of the Jiang family villa, they are all people working in the villa.

    "Oh! It's so cold! Why isn't uncle here yet?"

    Luo Xinxin stood at the door and kept stamping his feet, the tip of his nose turned red from the cold.

    "Lingling! Wait a little longer, it should be here soon. If you don't come again, we will go back to the house." The old lady who has lived in the harsh weather in the Northeast all year round has become accustomed to this kind of weather, and she doesn't think it is too cold.

    "Grandma, you and your soul should go back! Jiang Xing and I will just wait for our uncle."

    Jiang Wenzhen said, standing next to the old lady.

    "Yes! Grandma, you don't need to be cold here." Jiang Xing also said.

    "I'm fine. This little cold can't freeze me. In the past, it was really cold in the mountains." The old lady said.

    In fact, there is no need for the old lady to stand at the door waiting for Jiang Teng to come back. No mother would welcome her son. It is just that the old lady wants to accompany Jiang Wenzhen.

    It was the first time for Jiang Wenzhen to meet Jiang Teng. Her future father-in-law was coming back, so she had to wait at the door out of courtesy.

    The servants standing at the door with Jiang Xing and the four others.  They all looked down the mountain, as if expecting Jiang Teng's car to appear in their eyes.

    Time passed by and Jiang Teng had not appeared yet.

    "Huang Ze, call him and ask him where he is." The old lady said impatiently. Just now Jiang Teng called and said he would be home soon, but half an hour has passed.  There was no trace of him either.

    Huang Ze hummed, and just took out his cell phone to make a call, when someone shouted: "Look, Mr. Jiang and the others are here."

    After shouting, he hurriedly looked down the mountain, and four black cars appeared in everyone's field of vision.

    Soon.  Four cars arrived at the entrance of the villa and arrived at his home. Jiang Teng did not need to wait for anyone to open the car door for him. He got out of the car directly. Following Jiang Teng out of the car was Duan Nanshan, who had returned with him.

    Jiang Teng¡¯s body is always so straight.  Such tenacity, there is a majestic air about him.  Although he deliberately restrained himself, everyone could still feel it.

    "Mom, why are you outside! It's such a cold day, why do you have to wait for your son when he comes back!" After Jiang Teng got out of the car, his eyes fell directly on the old lady, and he hurriedly ran to Mrs. Lai, concerned.  said.

    "You brat, you said it was almost here half an hour ago, why are you here now?" the old lady said angrily.  Only the old lady dared to speak in that tone to the all-powerful Jiang Teng.

    "Haha, there's a traffic jam on the road. There are indeed a lot of cars on the road near the New Year's Eve." Jiang Teng said with a smile without any airs in front of the old lady.

    Duan Nanshan also hurriedly greeted the old lady and told her not to freeze.

    Jiang Teng¡¯s eyes fell on Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing didn¡¯t say anything but smiled at him. Jiang Teng also smiled.

    "Uncle" Jiang Wenzhen greeted Jiang Teng with a little nervousness. It was the first time to meet her future father-in-law, and it was inevitable to be a little nervous when meeting Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Teng had heard Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s name many times from Duan Nanshan, but this was the first time the two met. Seeing Jiang Wenzhen greeting him, Jiang Teng smiled hurriedly, ¡°Wenzhen, right?¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen nodded with a sweet smile.

    "Good." Jiang Teng said two good words in a row. It seemed that he was very satisfied with himself.??This daughter-in-law is very satisfied.

    Then Luo Xinxin was not willing to be lonely, and greeted Jiang Teng in her unique way, "Hi, uncle, my name is Luo Xinxin. Please take good care of me when we first meet."

    Most of Jiang Xing's affairs could reach Jiang Teng's ears. He naturally knew that a girl named Luo Xinxin followed Jiang Xing home. "I heard that there is a beautiful girl named Luo Xinxin who is very cute, but I didn't expect it to be so cute."  cute."

    Jiang Teng said with a smile.

    "Hehe, thanks for the compliment from uncle, the soul will definitely carry out the cuteness to the end." Luo Xinxin said happily, blinking his eyes.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    There were four people who came back with Jiang Teng. One of them was a sturdy man, about thirty, nearly two meters tall. He was extraordinarily burly, giving people a huge feeling. The man's face was expressionless and his eyes were particularly special.  He was fierce, and he always exuded a powerful aura.

    After Jiang Xing saw the man, he smiled slightly and walked up to the man. The man was more than a head taller than Jiang Xing. When Jiang Xing looked at him, he could only raise his face and said, "Brother Lei, we haven't seen you for two years.  "

    "Yes, young master, we haven't seen you for two years." Hong Lei remained expressionless, as if the muscles on his face were stiff, but Jiang Xing knew that he had always looked like this from the time he met Hong Lei until now.  Never expect to see any expression of joy or sorrow on his face.

    It¡¯s just that when Hong Lei faced Jiang Xing, his eyes were much softer.

    "When I have time, I will discuss it with Brother Lei." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "I'm looking forward to it." Hong Lei twitched the corner of his mouth to show that he was smiling.

    Standing next to Hong Lei is a thin man. His figure is completely different from Hong Lei. Hong Lei is as thick and strong as a giant, while the man with a mustache looks extremely thin, as if he doesn't have much body.  The kilograms of flesh were all like bones, and he was pitifully thin. In addition, the man had a slight hunchback, which gave him the first impression that he looked like a monkey.

    But Jiang Xing, who knew this person¡¯s details well, knew that if anyone underestimated this person, he would definitely die miserably.

    The man's figure and appearance are very inconsistent with his name, Dong Hubut he doesn't look like a tiger at all.

    ??The thin and slim man Dong Hu always likes to wear loose clothes. Jiang Xing knows that there are at least a dozen small throwing knives hidden in his clothes, and the double knives on his waistband will never leave his body.

    Dong Hu is a master at playing with knives. He can do tricks with a small knife in his hand. There are really few people who can beat Dong Hu in playing with knives.

    Dong Hu saw Jiang Xing and smiled, revealing the most beautiful teeth in his body. Dong Hu¡¯s teeth are indeed very beautiful, neat and white

    "Master, you are much taller than me now, how can you make me feel so embarrassed!" When Dong Hu smiled, his eyes became slits.

    "Brother Hu, you can't blame me for this. I grew so tall without deliberately fertilizing, and there's nothing I can do about it." Jiang Xing joked.

    "Master"

    At this time, Jetlag came over and shouted respectfully to Dong Hu.

    "Good apprentice" Dong Hu said with a smile, giving people an informal feeling.

    Yes, Dong Hu is Cha Hao¡¯s master, and Cha Hao learned all his sword skills from Dong Hu.

    The other two people who came back with Jiang Xing didn't have any characteristics. They stood there like two ordinary people. They didn't have a domineering temperament or sharp eyes. They were relatively soft, but don't be fooled by their appearance.  Who around Jiang Teng is not a dragon among men?

    There are two people who do not have the domineering and fierce aura of Hong Lei, nor the feminine aura of Dong Hu. One is called Long Tian and the other is called Long Ao. Maybe this is not their real name, but it is just a title.

    Jiang Xing greeted Long Tian and Long Ao respectively, and the two responded very politely.

    After everyone said hello, they returned to the villa.

    Time passed quickly and it was time for lunch.

    "Would you like a drink?"

    At the dinner table, Jiang Teng asked Jiang Xing.

    "I'll get it." After Jiang Xing said that, he stood up and brought a bottle of wine over, poured a glass for Jiang Teng, and poured a glass for himself.

    After pouring the wine, Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng neither spoke nor seemed to need to speak. They each picked up the wine glasses in front of them and drank down the wine in one gulp, and then Jiang Xing poured two more glasses.

    "Come on, uncle, this is your favorite bacon, you're welcome to eat more." Luo Xinxing thoughtfully served Jiang Teng some food, speaking as if she was the owner of this place.

    Luo Xinxin's words made several people smile slightly. Laughter is indispensable in places with Luo Xinxin.

    "How do you know I like bacon?"Jiang Teng said with a smile.

    "Grandma told me." Luo Xinxin said with a smile.

    "Mom, you love me the most." Jiang Teng said softly. Outside he was cold-faced and aloof, but at home he was always a filial son.

    "I don't love you. What I love now is my grandson, who will be my great-grandson in the future." The old lady said angrily.

    Jiang Teng smiled happily, he will always be a child in front of the old lady.

    "Wenzhen, eat the food quickly, don't be stunned." Jiang Teng said politely, his tone of voice was particularly gentle, and he had no airs when facing his family.

    Jiang Wenzhen responded with a smile. She didn't expect that this legendary man had such a gentle and amiable side.

    This is a reunion dinner. Although there is a layer of blank paper between Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng's relationship, this does not affect the warm atmosphere that the dinner table should have.

 Text Chapter 317 Fierce Fighting in the Snow

    The cold north wind blew all night, and when I woke up in the morning, the sky and the earth were completely white.

    Snowing

    In the morning, the north wind was no longer so strong, but the snow was falling more quickly.

    The falling snowflakes fell from the sky, like a white tent pulled up between the sky and the earth, and the earth became covered with silver.

    ??White, pure, brightlike a kingdom of snow.

    "Wowit's snowing, so heavy"

    After Luo Lingxin ran out of the villa, she saw the scenery outside, her face showed joy, and she ran to the yard excitedly. After a while, her head and clothes were covered with snowflakes.

    "Lingling, come back quickly! Don't freeze." The old lady at the door shouted to Luo Xinxin with concern.

    "It's okay, grandma, it's not that cold when it snows."

    Luo Xinxin happily ran around in the snow, especially happy. From time to time, he picked up the white snow on the ground and kept swaying it.

    Jiang Xing personally ran inside and moved a stool, and helped the old lady sit down. He and Jiang Wenzhen stood beside the old lady, looking at the falling snowflakes between the sky and the earth, with pleasing looks in their eyes.  .

    Snow, pure white snow, seems to wash away all the unhappiness in the heart, leaving people with a pure heart.

    "Jiang Xing, come on! Don't you like snow too? I heard that you stand outside every time it snows. Come on!" Luo Xingxin, who was covered in snow, shouted to Jiang Xing  road.

    "I won't play with you."

    Jiang Xing said with interest.

    "Okay! If you don't want to play with me, I'll play with you." Luo Xinxin grabbed a ball of snow from the ground.  He ran towards Jiang Xing.

    "Watch the move" Before he could reach Jiang Xing, Luo Xinxin had grasped the snow ball and threw it towards Jiang Xing.

    very nice.  It hit Jiang Xing all of a sudden, but Jiang Xing actually didn't choose to avoid it.

    "Haha." Luo Xinxin laughed proudly,

    Jiang Xing really likes snowy days and the feeling of standing in the snow. Even if Luo Xinxin doesn't call him, he will go for a walk in the snow to feel the feeling of being covered by snowflakes.

    Standing in the white snow, it seems as if the world has disappeared all of a sudden.  His heart was clear, and all his worries seemed to be washed away by the snowflakes. He stood in the snow and let the snowflakes fall. There was only himself in the world. Jiang Xing closed his eyes slightly and felt the beauty of that moment. In the misty snow in the sky, he seemed to be watching  To the mother's kind and loving smile.  That wonderful feeling is like heavy snow covering and wrapping Jiang Xing

    Unfortunately, that kind of beauty was quickly broken by Luo Xingxin. A snowball hit Jiang Xing's face. Jiang Xing wiped his face, grabbed a snowball with both hands on the ground, and ran towards Luo Xingxin.

    Luo Xinxin screamed, screaming and running

    Plop because I ran too fast.  Luo Xinxin fell to the ground and smashed the snow on the ground to make a big hole. Even though Jiang Xing still didn't let Luo Xinlin go, he stuffed the snowball directly into Luo Xinxin's clothes.

    The cold and exciting Luo Xinxin stood up and jumped up and down on the ground, causing everyone hiding at the door of the villa to laugh.

    At this time, Jiang Teng led Hong Lei and Dong Hu to the old lady.

    Looking at Jiang Xing and Luo Xingxin playing on the snow, he smiled warmly.  He stood beside the old lady silently.

    "It's been a long time since I played with the young master." The thin Dong Hu wiped his palms and looked eager to try.  Looking at Jiang Xing and Luo Xinxin, he also felt childlike.

    "If you want to play, don't go." Jiang Teng said with a smile.

    "Hehe, I'm coming too."

    Dong Hu took two quick steps and jumped up suddenly, striking a cool pose in the air

    Plop, when he landed, he fell down and was covered in snow. He looked quite embarrassed. At this time, there were many people standing in the dark corners around the villa. Seeing Dong Hu's appearance, they couldn't help but  laughed.

    Dong Hu chuckled and got up from the ground. Of course he would not say that he fell down on purpose.

    "Beautiful sister Xinxin, can I help you?" Dong Hu ran to Luo Xinxin and said loudly.

    "Brother Monkey, I can't thank you enough!" Luo Xinxin said happily, Brother Monkey was the one who got Dong Hu up last night.

    "Look at me." Dong Hu also laughed.

    With the addition of Dong Hu, Jiang Xing is very passive!  Dong Hu's accuracy was incredible. Every shot was accurate, and Jiang Xing couldn't even dodge it. A darts master would certainly have an advantage when playing snowballs.

    "Huang Ze, what's the number? Why don't you come to help?" Jiang Xing shouted happily.

    Not far away, Huang Ze took off his heavy coat and made a gesture of rolling up his sleeves."Master, let me help you."

    Huang Ze took the lead in joining the "battlefield".

    "Haozi, you dare to go against your master?" Dong Hu shouted when he saw that Haozi had gone to Jiang Xing's camp.

    "Master, don't be angry, I'm here to be a spy." As Cha Hao spoke, the snowball in his hand hit Huang Ze's face. Cha Hao then laughed and ran into the ranks of Luo Xinxin and Dong Hu.

    The five people were playing in the vast snow. One fell down and the other was hit by a snowball. They were having a great time.

    "You don't have to look at me, just go and play if you want!"

    Jiang Teng saw many people looking at him from time to time, all looking eager to try. How could Jiang Teng not know what they were thinking.

    With Jiang Teng¡¯s words, everyone in the villa, whether they were security guards, cleaners or cooks, ran excitedly into the snow and quickly joined the fight between Jiang Xing and the others.

    For a time, the snow was bustling with laughter and noise.

    The snow doesn¡¯t stop, the laughter doesn¡¯t stop

    At this moment, the Jiang family villa was filled with laughter.

    "Brother Lei, aren't you going to fight with me?"

    After a while of commotion, Jiang Xing said to Hong Lei, who was standing next to Jiang Teng.

    "Just wait for the young master's words." Hong Lei always had a straight face, and it was hard to tell whether he looked sad or happy.

    Hong Lei is famous for being belligerent. Before Jiang Xing went to the army, he often sparred with Hong Lei and suffered abuse.

    Hong Lei wore high leather boots and walked over like Jiang Xing step by step.  If nothing else, Hong Lei's size is absolutely shocking.

    Hong Lei stood three steps away from Jiang Xing.  He remained motionless as snowflakes kept falling on his face and head. His eyes were always staring at Jiang Xing without blinking.

    Jiang Xing, who was covered in snow, patted the snow on his hands and looked at Hong Lei with a solemn expression. It was just like two years ago when Hong Lei brought huge pressure to him. He could feel it every time he played against Hong Lei.  That kind of arrogant atmosphere.

    At this time, Luo Xingxin, Dong Hu and others who were having a snowball fight in the snow stopped playing and their eyes fell on Jiang Xing and Jiang Xing.  They are all looking forward to a wonderful battle.

    The eyes of the old lady, Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Teng also fell on Jiang Xing.

    At this time, the snow on the ground was as thick as ten centimeters, and it had already covered the top of my feet. The snow was still falling hard, and there was no intention of stopping.

    "Master, let me see how strong you have become now." Hong Lei, who stood with his hands behind his back like a wooden stake, said in a calm voice.

    "coming."

    Jiang Xing suddenly clenched his fists, roared and used all his strength to shoot towards Hong Lei like a fierce leopard.  The rapid impact stirred up layers of snowflakes.

    A look of approval flashed in Hong Lei's eyes. Without much time to think, Hong Lei stepped back sideways. Jiang Xing's fist passed by him, and then he heard a snapping sound coming from Hong Lei's fist.  The sound of his fist clenching.

    Jiang Xing missed one shot.  He ducked sideways, always facing Hong Lei.

    "Master, be careful."

    After Hong Lei finished speaking, he shouted loudly and suddenly rushed forward, his running steps bringing up bursts of snowflakes.

    Seeing Hong Lei's bowl-sized fist attack.  Jiang Xing didn't dare to be careless. Jiang Xing knew how much power Hong Lei's fist contained.  If he had a head-on confrontation with Hong Lei, Jiang Xing would have died without even knowing it.

    Jiang Xing saw Hong Lei's fist in front of him in the blink of an eye. He moved forward instead of retreating. He swayed his body to one side and cleverly avoided Hong Lei's fist. He only heard Hong Lei let out a sigh. It was very unexpected. Jiang Xing didn't expect it.  He was able to dodge his own attack so easily.

    After dodging Hong Lei¡¯s fist, Jiang Xing threw out a punch, raised his big arm to clasp Hong Lei¡¯s neck, and Hong Lei closed his fist to block.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fists collided with each other and made a muffled sound. Jiang Xing felt as if his fist was numb as if he had hit it on a stone. He once again admired Hong Lei's abnormal physical fitness.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t dare to stop after missing a blow. He had a dragon swimming under his feet. He struck out two more punches in the blink of an eye, but they were both blocked by Hong Lei.

    Hong Lei was tall and bulky and seemed clumsy, but he was also incredibly fast. He didn't give Jiang Xing a chance to breathe. He punched three more times. Jiang Xing didn't dare to catch Hong Lei's fists and was forced to retreat.  A few steps.

    The two of them were going back and forth, each punch and kick was full of power, and they were inseparable for a while. Snowflakes flew from time to time where the two were fighting, covering both of them.

    By this time, Dong Hu had already stood beside Jiang Teng, "Master, that's not bad! He's more than twice as strong as two years ago."

    Dong Hu looked at the two people fighting and said slowly.

      "No matter how powerful you are, you can't beat Lei Zi." Jiang Teng said expressionlessly.

    The battle is still going on, and the two people in the battle are constantly alternating. Others may not be able to see anything, but Huang Ze and Chahao can clearly feel the domineering power contained in the two people's attacks.  They were more and more impressed, and they had already admired Hong Lei for being such a pervert.

    "Jiang Xing, come on, Jiang Xing, come on"

    Luo Xingxin kept cheering Jiang Xing, and also inspired the people next to him, "Master, come on"

    "Lei Zi" A shout came from Jiang Teng's mouth, "Give him something real."

    Jiang Wenzhen was stunned when she heard this. Could it be that Hong Lei, who had been forcing Jiang Xing to retreat continuously, hadn't tried his best?  Then how powerful he was, Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but take a breath.

    Although Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing was powerful, she also knew that Jiang Xing was not the strongest, because she had met several more perverted guys when she was in the capital. Apart from other things, her grandfather had a master who could open stone pillows.  It was obvious that Jiang Xing was not Hong Lei's move, but he didn't expect that Hong Lei hadn't used all his strength yet.

    After hearing Jiang Teng¡¯s cry, Hong Lei blocked Jiang Xing¡¯s attack. After the two separated, Hong Lei said expressionlessly: ¡°Master, be careful.¡±

    Jiang Xing's face became more solemn. He knew that Hong Lei would try his best.

 Text Chapter 318 Mysterious Phone Call

    Having fought against Hong Lei many times before, how could Jiang Xing not know that the fight just now was not Hong Lei's true strength at all.

    For such a pervert as Hong Lei, Jiang Xing never dared to think about defeating him. He wanted to know how big the gap was between himself and him by fighting against him.

    Hong Lei suddenly burst out with powerful strength, which was more than twice as strong as before. His punches and kicks seemed to be able to break rocks and trees. Jiang Xing did not dare to confront Hong Lei, relying on his own strength to be slightly faster than Hong Lei.  With such speed, he narrowly avoided Hong Lei's attack.

    Hong Lei used all his strength, and Jiang Xing suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Every move and every movement of Hong Lei's attack carried huge power. Jiang Xing's nerves were tense, and he was cautious, but even so, Jiang Xing was still  Hong Lei didn't make a few moves before he was hit in the arm by Hong Lei's punch, and there was a burning pain in his arm.

    Jiang Xing's speed is indeed a little faster than Hong Lei's, but Hong Lei's strength is not a little bit greater than Jiang Xing's, and is a bit more fierce than the crazy Niu Xiaozi.

    Jiang Xing was forced back by Hong Lei. He tried his best to stop Hong Lei's attack. In desperation, Jiang Xing seemed to be about to retreat, but he rushed forward and quickly circled behind Hong Lei.

    Chance¡­¡­

    Before Hong Lei could turn around, Jiang Xing suddenly punched Hong Lei in the back at an extremely fast speed.

    I saw Hong Lei shout loudly, his whole body was shaken, and his back suddenly bulged

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing's fist hit Hong Lei's back, but Jiang Xing was forced to take three steps back until he felt his fist hit a hard wooden stake, shaking his whole arm.  It was numb, and my finger joints hurt terribly.

    The next moment, Hong Lei turned around quickly, roared like a lion, and the fist as big as a bowl arrived in front of Jiang Xing in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Xing sweatdropped and hurriedly punched to resist. Bang The outcome was obvious. Jiang Xing's body was swept backwards by the powerful impact. He slid at least several meters away. Jiang Xing could hardly stand still.  , there was a dull pain in my chest, and there were two eye-catching scratches on the snow on the ground.

    Jiang Xing's chest was so painful that Hong Lei punched him, and he could hardly breathe. However, Hong Lei didn't give him a chance to breathe. He kicked Jiang Xing directly in the heart with a very fast kick. For a moment, Jiang Xing was stunned.  His body suddenly flew out.  With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Wenzhen was shocked when she saw Jiang Xing being kicked away by Hong Lei, and couldn't help but want to rush forward.

    "Wenzhen" Jiang Teng shouted loudly: "He's fine."

    "Uncle, Jiang Xing" Jiang Wenzhen said worriedly.

    "Lei Zi, you have your own sense of proportion." Jiang Teng said reassuringly.

    Luo Xinxin on the side saw Jiang Xing being kicked away, stared and swallowed, "Damn, this big guy is so powerful, Luo Xinxin was shocked."

    Is this Hong Lei¡¯s true strength?  So strong!  Huang Zehe and Chahao were both envious and admired.

    After Jiang Xing fell to the ground, before he could run up from the ground, Hong Lei came closer. Suddenly, Jiang Xing put his hands on the ground, threw his right leg, and a sharp sweeping leg hit Hong Lei's left leg. He had to sigh.  Hong Lei's chassis was stable, and Jiang Xing's leg hit his leg. He only swayed slightly and fell to the ground not at all as expected.

    After that, Hong Lei stopped attacking Jiang Xing and stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Xing up.

    The battle is over, Jiang Xing is completely defeated

    "Abnormal" Jiang Xing stood up holding his painful chest and took a few deep breaths. It had been a long time since he had had such a thrilling fight.

    "Master, you gave me a surprise. It's much better than expected." Hong Lei took a few breaths and said.

    "I'm used to being hit by you." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    Hong Lei is definitely a pervert among perverts. He is surprisingly powerful. It is said that he can kill a cow with one punch. This proves his degree of perversion. Jiang Xing has been defeated by him not once or twice.  There will be no feeling of frustration.

    "Brother Lei, I really look forward to seeing who is stronger if you face off against my second senior brother."

    Jiang Xing added that when he mentioned his second senior brother, Jiang Xing's heart went crazy. He would never forget the scene when he was "abused" by his second senior brother when he was a child. That guy was even more of a pervert.

    "I'm looking forward to that day coming soon." A trace of expectation flashed in Hong Lei's eyes. He had heard the name of Second Senior Brother Jiang Xing not once or twice. If Jiang Xing said he was strong, then he would definitely be strong.

    ¡°Then the two of them shook the snow off their bodies and came to the door of the villa.

    "Jiang Xing, are you okay?" Jiang Wenzhen quickly greeted Jiang Xing and said with concern, her eyes full of worry.

      "It's okay." Jiang Xing smiled, "Brother Lei will not kill me."

    Jiang Wenzhen also knew that Hong Lei would not seriously damage Jiang Xing, but she still couldn't help but be concerned.

    ¡°Big guy, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡± Luo Xinxin said to Hong Lei.

    "Why?" Hong Lei said confused.

    "Because you took it out on me." She smiled at Jiang Xing as she spoke, feeling very proud. In fact, she was also very worried after Jiang Xing was kicked down just now, but now that she knew Jiang Xing was fine, of course she wouldn't  Let go of this opportunity to anger Jiangxing.

    "Although I was beaten badly by Brother Lei, believe it or not, I still have the strength to kick you away." Jiang Xing said angrily.

    "Hehe" Luo chuckled in his heart and hurriedly hid behind Hong Lei.

    "Master, you can't tell! You've become so powerful, don't bully me!"

    Dong Hu said to Jiang Xing with a sinister smile on his face. Dong Hu is an informal person and usually likes to make a few jokes.

    "I want to bully you, but I'm afraid of your knife." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    As for how strong Dong Hu is, Jiang Xing really doesn¡¯t know, because Dong Hu has never fought against Jiang Xing. In his own words, he only learns killing moves and never competes with others.

    There are rumors that Dong Hu¡¯s flying knife can block bullets, but Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not.

    Jiang Teng glanced at Jiang Xing, but said nothing. Jiang Xing also didn't know what to say when facing his father.

    Time is like running water, and three days have passed in the blink of an eye, it is the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month.

    "Sister Zhen, I can't bear to leave you."

    At the door of the Jiang family villa, Luo Xinxin, with red eyes, held Jiang Wenzhen's hand and said reluctantly.

    "Xinxin, the New Year is coming soon, how can you do it if you don't go back." Jiang Wenzhen patted Luo Xinxin's hand and comforted her.

    "Yes! Lingling, come home! Although grandma is reluctant to let you go, your parents must really want you to go back." During this time together, the old lady also treated Luo Xinxin as her granddaughter and loved her very much.

    "Grandma what do you want me to do when I go back?" Luo Xinxin's face no longer had the joy of the past, but was replaced by a deep sense of reluctance, and she fell into the arms of the old lady like a child.

    The old lady patted Luo Xinxin on the shoulder and said kindly: "Call us if you miss us."

    The sun rises, shining slightly dazzlingly on the remaining white snow on the ground.

    There were two black cars parked at the entrance of Jiangxing Villa. There were two young men in suits standing next to each car. Huang Ze and Chahao were also standing beside them.

    "Jiang Xing, I'm leaving. Have you wanted me to leave for a long time?" Luo Xinxin pouted and said aggrievedly, which really made people feel distressed.

    "How could it be?" Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "You think too much, let's go back and forth, but I have always treated you as my sister."

    "Really?" Luo Xinxin asked again.

    "Really." Jiang Xing nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why after hearing these words, Luo Xinxin felt like he had lost something.

    "Then after I leave, will you miss me?" Luo Xinxin wiped the tears that were about to flow out with her sleeves.

    "I will definitely do it. It's not a separation between life and death. Please don't be so sad. I don't like to see you like this!" Jiang Xing felt a little distressed when he saw Luo Xinxin's pitiful look and pinched Luo Xinxin's face.  , "Here, brother, smile"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s ** look was very funny. Luo Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but smile and gave Jiang Xing a hard look.

    "Xinxin, take care of yourself when you go home. I look forward to seeing you next time." Jiang Wenzhen helped Luo Xinxin straighten his clothes.

    Then Luo Xingxin said a few words to Jiang Xing and the other three.

    Luo Lingxin got into the car, rolled down the window, tears streaming down her eyes uncontrollably, she pursed her lips tightly and waved her arms towards Jiang Xing and the others.

    "Grandma, Sister Zhen, Jiang Xing, take care, I will miss you." Luo Xin's tears flowed more and more quickly, and she shouted loudly to Jiang Xing and the other three.  These days of getting along with each other are the happiest days for Luo Xinxin. From now on, without Jiang Xing or Jiang Wenzhen around her, Luo Xinxin feels like the sky is falling, which makes her feel so uncomfortable. The pain is  Something she had never tried before.

    ¡°Spirit, take care, and don¡¯t forget to call us.¡±

    Jiang Xing, the old lady, and Jiang Wenzhen waved their arms to Luo Xingxin at the same time. The car moved forward slowly, and Luo Xingxin went further and further away. When Luo Xingxin could no longer see Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen through the car window, wow  He burst into tears all of a sudden, his cries heartbreakingAt this time, she is no longer the heartless little girl.

    Until the car that Luo Xinglin was sitting in could no longer be seen, Jiang Xing said softly: "Let's go back!"

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to leave my heart.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a sad look on her face.

    "Yes! Although this girl Xinxin is a bit naughty at ordinary times, she is still a good child. I really can't let her go!"

    The old lady sighed and said.

    Jiang Xing also shook her head helplessly. Luo Xingxin bothered her every day when she was here, but she felt a little empty after leaving.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen helped the old lady sit on the sofa in the living room. The three chatted for a while, and the old lady asked: "A Xing! When are you going to Wenzhen's house to meet her parents?"

    ¡°We¡¯ll go after the New Year.¡± Jiang Xing replied with a smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen added, "Jiang Xing and I planned to go back on the second day of the new year."

    "It's better to go back to your parents' house on the second day of the Lunar New Year and prepare the things that need to be prepared in advance so that you don't have to be busy then." the old lady asked.

    "Grandma, I know." Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen nodded at the same time.

    "After you come back from Wenzhen's house, it's time for us to go back to our hometown." The old lady said again.

    Jiang Xing nodded. When he mentioned his hometown, he couldn't help but think of his mother. Jiang Xing looked sad. The seventh anniversary of his mother's death was coming soon.

    When Jiang Xing and the others were talking about the anniversary of Jiang Xing¡¯s mother¡¯s death, Jiang Xing¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number. After Jiang Xing answered the call, before Jiang Xing could speak, the other person spoke first. It was a man's voice. The voice gave people a cold feeling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the people around you to hear what I said.¡± A cold voice came from the mobile phone.

    "Who are you?" Jiang Xing asked with a frown.

    The other party was silent, and after asking several questions in a row, the other party did not reply.

    Finally, Jiang Xing walked out of the living room with doubts. When he came outside, he said, "Okay, I'm alone now. Let me say something."

    "Jiang Teng is in danger, and the person who wants to kill him is an international killer" After the cold voice finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and there was a beeping sound.

 Text Chapter 319 The Killer

    When Jiang Xing heard someone on the other end of the phone saying that someone wanted to kill Jiang Teng, Jiang Xing's heart skipped a beat, "Who are you? How do I know if what you say is true?"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s brows furrowed.

    "Don't care who I am, and don't thank me. The person who wants to kill him is wearing gray clothes and a black hat" After the man finished saying this, he hung up the phone.

    Jiang Xing was filled with doubts. When he called back, the other party turned off his phone.

    what exactly is it?

    Is it a scam?

    A series of questions arose in Jiang Xing's mind.

    When he returned to the living room, Jiang Xing was a little absent-minded.

    Jiang Wenzhen saw that Jiang Xing looked abnormal and couldn't help but asked: "Jiang Xing, who made the call?"

    The old lady also looked at Jiang Xing and waited for his answer.

    Hearing Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words, Jiang Xing came back to his senses, thought for a moment, and decided that it would be better not to tell ***, so he said, ¡°Wu Daxiong called.¡±

    "Nobita?" Jiang Wenzhen asked, "What's wrong with him? Why do you look so distracted?"

    "It's nothing, just a few small talk." A smile appeared on Jiang Xing's lips. With his grandma present, he didn't want to tell Jiang Wenzhen the truth for fear of worrying her.

    Although Jiang Wenzhen felt that the call was not from Wu Daxiong, she saw that Jiang Xing was unwilling to tell, so she did not ask further.

    Someone wants to kill Jiang Teng, and he is an international killer.  This sentence kept echoing in Jiang Xing's mind, and he couldn't sit still for a while. He had a vague feeling that the other party was not lying to him.

    It¡¯s better to go over and have a look!  At worst, the trip will be in vain. Thinking of this, Jiang Xing stood up and said, "Wenzhen, please stay with grandma! I'll go out and be back soon."

    Jiang Xing was in a hurry and walked out without waiting for Jiang Wenzhen and the old lady to ask where he was going.

    Huang Ze and Chaohao both went out to do errands for Jiang Teng. They were not in the villa. Jiang Xing found a car and drove out of the villa without calling anyone else.

    Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan left the villa early this morning, as if there was a party in the city.

    It was almost noon, and Jiang Xing was driving alone on the highway. His heart became more and more uneasy. If what the caller said was true, then Jiang Teng would be in danger now. Since he is an international killer, then  There must be two times for the opponent. If they fight head-on, Hong Lei and Dong Hu next to Jiang Teng will not be afraid of anyone, but they will be afraid of the killer stabbing them in the back.

    When Jiang Xing was performing tasks in the army, he often dealt with killers. He knew how powerful those people were. Although Jiang Teng had many people protecting him, it would still be dangerous if he was targeted by those killers. He must not underestimate it.  The strength of those killers, they know how to hide themselves, and can calculate when to strike and how to escape. Killers are often like a poisonous snake hiding in a corner. Once they see the opportunity, they will suddenly strike. Their attacks are often  is fatal.

    " I hope the other party is just an ordinary killer. Jiang Xing felt uneasy for a long time. The car was speeding on the road, advancing in an S shape, constantly overtaking and increasing the accelerator.

    "Donghaiwan Business Building" is located on the east side of the city.

    Jiang Xing saw the towering building from a distance, and knew that Jiang Teng was inside at this time. Jiang Xing had called Jiang Teng on the way, saying that someone wanted to kill him.

    I believe Jiang Teng is ready at this time, but Jiang Xing is still worried.

    Bang bang bang bang

    When Jiang Xing's car was still 200 meters away from the East Bay Building, he suddenly heard several gunshots. Jiang Xing's heart sank. At the same time, he increased the speed of the accelerator, and the car flew out like a sharp arrow.

    Several more gunshots were heard, and Jiang Xing's car screeched to a stop at the door of the building. Before Jiang Xing could get out of the car, he saw a figure rushing out of the building. The man was wearing gray clothes and a hat.  The hat makes it difficult to see his appearance, but his slightly embarrassed figure looks panicked.

    Then five or six young people chased out. A few men in gray quickly came to Jiang Xing's car, opened Jiang Xing's car door, and put the cold muzzle of the gun on Jiang Xing's head, "Drive"

    Jiang Xing turned back and glanced at the man in gray, with a "panic" look in his eyes. At the door of the building, Jiang Xing caught a glimpse of Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan. Seeing that they were fine, Jiang Xing's heart dropped.  .

    "Damn it, drive quickly." When the man in gray saw the young men chasing him getting closer and closer to the car, he hurriedly urged: "If you don't drive, I'll beat you to death."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing's car, which had not yet turned off, stepped on the accelerator as hard as he could and the car whined out. In the blink of an eye, he threw away the people chasing behind him.

    "Hey! That black car seems to be our car."Duan Nanshan, who was standing not far away, watched the man in gray get into a black car and run away. When he saw the license plate number, he was shocked.

    "Jiang Xing is driving." Jiang Teng said slowly, and then told Hong Lei behind him: "Inform them not to chase too closely, otherwise Jiang Xing will be in danger."

    "good."

    Then Hong Lei took out his walkie-talkie and said a few words.

    "Axing, how did you know that someone was killing you?" Duan Nanshan couldn't help but ask. Jiang Teng had already told Duan Nanshan about Jiang Xing's call.

    "I don't know either." Jiang Teng replied softly: "Let's go back!"

    "Aren't you afraid that Ah Xing is in danger?" Duan Nanshan asked with a frown.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even deal with a little killer, he will be even more dangerous in the future.

    After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he got into an extended car.

    The man in gray who was holding Jiang Xing hostage had the gun in his hand pressed against Jiang Xing's head. When he turned around and saw the man behind him getting farther and farther away, he couldn't help but let out a breath and moved the gun away from Jiang Xing's head, "Don't be afraid.  Send me to a safe area and I will let you go."

    The man in gray clothes said coldly, his voice without any sensory elements.

    "Okay." Jiang Xing agreed obediently. He glanced at the rearview mirror above his head and saw a lot of blood on the left arm of the man in gray. There was a big hole in his clothes, which was obviously a stab wound.

    The man in gray put the pistol aside, cursed, tore off a piece of cloth from the car's seat cushion, endured the pain and tied up the wound, temporarily stopping the flow of blood.

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t say anything and drove quietly. The man in gray kept reminding Jiang Xing to turn left, turn right

    "Damn it, someone leaked the news, otherwise I wouldn't have missed it."

    The man in gray took the air gun again, half lying on the back seat, and said angrily to himself.

    Jiang Xing twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer.

    The car quickly left the city and came to a deserted mountain forest. The man in gray glanced back again, and after confirming that no vehicle was following, he shouted to Jiang Xing: "Stop the car."

    Squeak  the car lives next to the woods of the mountain.

    "Get out of the car." The man in gray said, pointing a gun at Jiang Xing's head.

    Jiang Xing raised his hands, showing a "fearful" look, "I have helped you get here safely, what else do you want to do?"

    At this time, Jiang Xing pretended to be scared.

    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the car." The man in gray was cold and cold. There was a murderous aura in him, especially when his eyes were angry, it was particularly scary.

    The man in gray clothes is about thirty years old, with a high nose, thin lips, slightly inward-set eyes, more white than black, and he looks very ugly.

    Jiang Xing raised his hands and "obediently" got out of the car, looked at the man in gray and said, "Don't kill me, I know medicine. If the injury on your arm is not treated in time, it will be easily infected, and the blood you shed will be dark."  Red, obviously the knife that cut you was poisonous.¡±

    Jiang Xing said half-truthfully, as for the poison on the knife, he casually said it to threaten the man in gray.

    "Poisonous?" The man in gray clothes was shocked, "You didn't lie to me?"

    "Do I dare to lie to you now?" Jiang Xing said sincerely.

    "You said you know medicine, did you bring a box?" The man in gray obviously believed Jiang Xing's words.

    "No, but I can help you detoxify." Jiang Xing said slowly: "But you must first let me see your wound."

    "You'd better be honest. If I find out you lied to me, I'll shoot you."

    The man in gray said cautiously. It was difficult for him to trust a person when he often walked in the dark.

    Jiang Xing nodded slightly, and then cautiously walked towards the man in gray.

    The man in gray always pointed his gun at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing came to the man in gray clothes and tore his clothes open along the knife edge. The knife edge was deep and long, and the flesh on both sides turned up.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s fingers gently pressed the wound a few times, causing the man in gray to gasp in pain. He mistakenly thought Jiang Xing was checking the wound.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the man in gray and smiled coldly in his heart. At the same time, he strengthened his hand and inserted his fingers into the wound of the man in gray.

    Suddenly, there was a heartbreaking pain all over the body of the man in gray clothes beside the bed, ah the man in gray clothes screamed in pain, and then he saw Jiang Xing smile sinisterly at him, instantly grabbed his right wrist, and suddenly exerted force  , the man in gray was in pain, and the pistol fell to the ground with a clatter.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Jiang Xing grabbed the man in gray hard on the wound. The man in gray trembled in pain and bent down involuntarily. Jiang Xing suddenly raised his knees

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A knee hit the man in gray in the stomach. The man in gray arched his waist and took a few steps back. Jiang Xing followed closely, raised his foot to volley, and kicked the man in gray in the head.  The man felt his head buzzing and fell to the ground.

    Jiang Xing bent down and punched again, hitting the man in gray heavily on the stomach. The man in gray suddenly turned purple and was in so much pain that it was hard to breathe.

    When Jiang Xing's foot stepped on the chest of the man in gray clothes, making the latter unable to move, the man in gray clothes reacted. He lay on the ground and looked at Jiang Xing with red eyes filled with hatred, "Who are you?"  ?¡±

    Jiang Xing smiled coldly and asked expressionlessly: "Who sent you here?"

    The man in gray gritted his teeth tightly and stared at Jiang Xing fiercely. He didn't say anything. He tried to move away the foot that was stepping on him with both hands, but his chest was where his heart was. He was stepped on so hard that it was difficult to even breathe.  It doesn't take any effort.

    "Are you going to tell me?" Jiang Xing asked coldly again.

    "Don't talk nonsense, I won't say anything" The man in gray said with great force, his face turning red.

 Text Chapter 320: New Year¡¯s Day

    Sting the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the skin.

    A stream of blood mist spurted out from the gray-clothed man's neck. Jiang Xing cut the gray-clothed man's throat with a knife, then sheathed the knife and retreated.

    I saw the man in gray covering his neck tightly with his hands, his mouth wide open, his eyes full of despair, and blood flowing out from the seam of his hands. The young man in gray looked at the sky, gradually turning into a dead gray color. He didn't  Struggling and lying quietly, because he knew that only in this way could he survive for a few more seconds.

    Jiang Xing looked at the man in gray who was lying on the ground and his body was getting colder. Jiang Xing bent down with an expressionless face and closed his eyes.

    "It's not my fault, it's your fault for killing someone you shouldn't kill. No matter what, he's still my dad"

    Jiang Xing then drove away. Jiang Xing knew that it would be difficult to find out the buyer from a killer. Jiang Xing had no hope. He believed that Jiang Teng would know who wanted to kill him.

    Soon Jiang Xing returned to the Jiang family villa.

    Dong Hu, who was standing at the door, was obviously waiting for Jiang Xing. After seeing Jiang Xing, Dong Hu chuckled and said, "Let's go! Mr. Jiang seems to have something to say to you."

    Jiang Xing nodded lightly.

    Arriving at Jiang Teng¡¯s room, Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan were tasting tea. The small table was filled with tea sets.

    Seeing Jiang Xing come in, Duan Nanshan picked up a cup of tea and handed it to Jiang Xing, "Axing, how about trying this tea."

    Jiang Xing took a sip and said, not bad.

    " Then Jiang Xing sat down. Jiang Teng glanced at Jiang Xing and did not ask about the killer. Jiang Xing's safe return proved that the killer was dead.

    "Where did you get the news?" Jiang Teng said slowly.  He had many enemies, and it was not unusual for someone to want to kill him.  What he wondered was how Jiang Xing got the news in advance.

    Jiang Xing gently put down the tea cup and said slowly: "A stranger called me."

    "stranger?"

    Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan frowned at the same time.

    "The person who called me even knew what the killer was wearing." Jiang Xing continued.

    "It shouldn't be! It stands to reason that the person who hires the killer will keep it secret for the killer. How could this matter be leaked?" Duan Nanshan said in confusion.

    "Be careful in the future, maybe their next target will be you?" Jiang Teng rubbed his brows twice, and then said to Jiang Xing. Jiang Teng's eyes were particularly sharp and majestic at all times.

    "I know." Jiang Xing didn't say much, and then left.

    "Who do you think did it this time?" After Jiang Xing left.  Duan Nanshan asked Jiang Teng.

    "Kong Cheng." Jiang Teng said a name directly.

    "I also feel that it should be him. Others don't have such courage." Duan Nanshan showed an angry look, "That bastard in Kongcheng relied on the power of the Kong family in the capital to actually attack us. He will definitely die.  It¡¯s going to be ugly.¡±

    "Kong Cheng is really good at this trick, I have to admire him." Jiang Teng said without any trace of Duan Nanshan's words.

    "What do you mean?" Duan Nanshan asked confused.

    "If you and I hired a killer to kill people, would we leak the information about the killer?" Jiang Teng asked back.

    "Of course not." Duan Nanshan shook his head and said.

    "Have you ever thought that the person who called Jiang Xing was from Kong Cheng, or that Kong Cheng deliberately leaked the news." Jiang Teng said slowly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand a bit.¡± Duan Nanshan asked doubtfully: ¡°What is the purpose of doing this?¡±

    "You jumped into the pit of death again." Jiang Teng shook his head and said with a smile: "Buying one killer this way is equivalent to buying ten killers. If my prediction is correct, the killer who came to kill me today is definitely someone  A member of a killer gang, if he died at my hands, I guess a killer will come out to avenge him soon."

    Duan Nanshan suddenly understood.  He couldn't help but take a breath, "That boy from Kong Cheng is so cruel. He must also know that ordinary killers can't kill you. He has no hope of revenge for today's killer. His purpose is to let  Let¡¯s kill that killer. Then we¡¯ll bring out the second and third killer.¡±

    "It should be like this." Jiang Teng took a sip of tea and said slowly.

    ******

    "Mr. Kong, the mission failed. The killer sent is dead." A young man with a refined appearance said to the middle-aged man sitting on a high chair.

    After the middle-aged man heard what the young man said, he had no reaction and his expression did not change. Then he said slowly: "As expected."

    "Mr. Kong, what should we do next?" the young man asked again.

     "What do you think I should do?" the middle-aged man asked.

    "Since we have already taken action, why not hire a few powerful killers to kill Jiang Teng in one fell swoop." The young man added.

    "Do you think an ordinary killer can kill Jiang Teng? The killer sent today is a second-rate guy. He couldn't even get into my brother's killer organization. He only wanted to prove himself by taking this business from me, but he didn't know that he  Extremely stupid, is Jiang Teng so easy to kill?" The middle-aged man with short hair held a black cigarette bag in his hand, put it in his mouth and took a puff, and a stream of green smoke floated out of his mouth.

    The young man was silent. Indeed, Jiang Teng was surrounded by talented people. It was really not easy to kill him.

    "Do you know who the killer who died today is?" Kong Cheng, a middle-aged man, said softly. He always had a calm aura in him, and he would never be impetuous at any time.

    "I don't know." The young man is very handsome, with fair skin, sharp features, as if carved by a knife, and his refined eyes always reveal his shrewdness and ability.

    "The man who died was Moying's younger brother, and Moying was a member of the Ice-Blooded Killer Organization." Kong Cheng said slowly.

    "Ice-blood organization? Is it the ice-blood organization that we can't even spend a lot of money to hire?" The young man was shocked.

    Kong Cheng smiled softly, "You said that his brother died in Jiang Teng's hands, will Moying take action?"

    At this moment, the phone in Kong Cheng¡¯s office suddenly rang. Kong Cheng answered the call, and a man¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I am Mo Ying, and I want to discuss a business with you.¡±

    After hearing this, Kong Cheng showed a proud look on his face.  The super killer who couldn't be hired came to the door on his own.

    ******

    Firecrackers are ringing in every corner of the city, and the Spring Festival is here.

    Every household is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations.  Fireworks keep blooming in the night sky.

    It was a beautiful and lively night.

    In the Jiang family villa, cannons were thundering, and beautiful fireworks were lit one after another, emitting colorful lights in the air.

    Jiang Xing held Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s hand and looked up at the colorful fireworks. A strong sense of comfort and elegance appeared on their faces.

    After the fun was over, the Jiang family began to have dinner together, and the atmosphere was very lively.  Laughter and punch sounds continued to be heard from the villa.

    The sound of gunfire outside the room came from time to time. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen sat on the bed and cuddled together The room was filled with a warm atmosphere.

    "Hey, another year has passed, and I'm another year older." Jiang Wenzhen said to Jiang Xing with a smile.

    "You are getting older and older." Jiang Xing chuckled.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to grow old! I¡¯m afraid that after I turn into a yellow-faced woman, some people won¡¯t want me!¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen sighed heavily.

    "So you have to take good care of me now! Just in case I don't want you when you get old!" Jiang Xing replied.

    "You dare." Jiang Wenzhen threatened Jiang Xing with her hand on her waist.

    The two played around on the bed for a while, and Jiang Wenzhen said seriously: "I'm going to my house soon. Are you mentally prepared?"

    "No." Jiang Xing said directly.

    "Really?" Jiang Wenzhen asked, turning her head.

    "That's true." Jiang Xing spread his hands and said, "I'm going to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law, so I'm quite nervous."

    "Tch, you're still nervous." Jiang Wenzhen said angrily: "When you get to my house, you have to listen to me!"

    "Don't I always listen to you?" Jiang Xing said innocently.

    "Then I asked you to take your hand away from my chest. Why don't you take it away?" Jiang Wenzhen glared at Jiang Xing with a charming look.

    "This is out of control!" Jiang Xing chuckled, then lay next to Jiang Wenzhen's ear.  She said softly: "Beauty, with such a beautiful night, shall we"

    The heat wave from Jiang Xing's mouth spread through Jiang Wenzhen's body through her ears, making her whole body soft and crispy, "Young master don't do it!"

    Jiang Xing laughed.  The next moment, he was lying on Jiang Wenzhen.

    The two people under the quilt kept turning, and the quilt undulated like waves.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The phone rang.  Jiang Xing's scalp was numb when he picked up the phone and saw that it was Luo Xinxin. He immediately became angry, "Luo Xinxin, Luo Xinxin You can't even pick a time to call!"

    Jiang Xing directly pressed the red button and turned off the phone. But after a while, the landline phone in the room rang again. Jiang Xing was completely defeated.

    Jiang Xing is helpless as his good deeds are always disturbed by Luo Xingxin.

    KnowDao Luo's phone call was fine, and he chatted with Jiang Wenzhen for half an hour before hanging up.

    The warm atmosphere returned to the room.

    What Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t know is that there are two beautiful women thinking of him in the East China Sea that night

    On the morning of New Year¡¯s Day, after Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen got up, they went to their grandma¡¯s room to pay New Year greetings. The old lady directly gave Jiang Wenzhen a big red envelope.

    When celebrating the New Year in the mountains, you would have to get up in the middle of the night and kowtow to the new year from house to house. Jiang Xing found it interesting when he thought about it. He also loved the New Year the most when he was a child, because during the New Year, he could wear new clothes and eat a lot of delicious food.  .

    ??Celebrating the New Year in the city does not have the lively atmosphere of a mountain village.

    When I got up early in the morning, the Jiang family villa was filled with the sounds of New Year greetings. The old lady prepared a large pile of red envelopes. Anyone who came to pay New Year greetings to him would receive a red envelope.

    Jiang Xing brought Jiang Wenzhen to Jiang Teng's room. Jiang Teng smiled and gave Jiang Wenzhen a red envelope.

    After saying New Year greetings, Jiang Xing's cell phone started ringing non-stop. The first person to call was Yang Jiahao, who kept calling Jiang Xing for more than half an hour.

    The next one was Wu Daxiong. Wu Daxiong asked if Yang Jiahao's line was busy just now.

    Then Liu Dongdong, Sun Ming and Yan Ruohang all called.

    Finally, Jiang Xing called the president of Donghai University and several teachers who were kind to him to wish him a happy New Year.

    The first day of the Lunar New Year passed in excitement

 Text Chapter 321 Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s Home

    Returning to one's parents' home on the second day of the Lunar New Year is a custom passed down through the ages.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen got up early, and the car prepared by Huang Ze and Chahao was already waiting outside the door.

    The servants in the villa seemed to know that Jiang Xing was going to Jiang Wenzhen's home, and they all appeared at the door of the villa early.

    At this time, many people gathered at the door of the villa.

    "Grandma, didn't I tell you? You don't have to get up early to see us off."

    Jiang Wenzhen said to the old lady with concern that winter mornings are extremely cold, especially in the harsh weather in the Northeast, where spit can freeze instantly.

    "You are leaving, where can I sleep?" the old lady said softly.

    "Wenzhen, I heard that your grandfather likes antiques. Bring this to him. It was given to me by a friend of mine."

    After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he handed a jade-carved Maitreya Buddha to Jiang Wenzhen.

    Maitreya Buddha is dark red and crystal clear. The carving is very beautiful and lifelike. It is extraordinary at first sight.

    "Uncle, how can I ask for such a valuable thing?" Jiang Wenzhen declined.

    "Wenzhen, we are almost a family, and you are still polite to me." Jiang Teng laughed.

    Finally, Jiang Wenzhen took Maitreya Buddha over and said, "Thank you, uncle."

    "Okay, let's leave early! Say hello to your parents for me." Jiang Teng continued.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go and we¡¯ll be back on the sixth day of the lunar month.¡±

    Jiang Xing said goodbye to everyone.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen got into the car. Following Jiang Xing were Huang Ze, Chahao, and Dong Hu.  After the last murder incident, Jiang Teng placed Dong Hu next to Jiang Xing.  With Dong Hu by Jiang Xing's side, Jiang Teng felt more at ease.

    The car left slowly.

    The car Jiang Xing was in was driven by Huang Ze. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen sat in the back seat, while Dong Hu and Chahao sat in another car.

    In the afternoon, the car Jiang Xing was in entered the capital.

    Looking at the majestic buildings in the capital, Jiang Xing felt in his heart that it was worthy of being the capital of the motherland.

    After arriving in the capital, there were more vehicles on the road. Traffic jams are a common phenomenon in the densely populated capital.  Fortunately, Jiang Wenzhen guided us along the way, so we didn't waste much time.

    The military compound is an extremely mysterious place in the eyes of outsiders, and it is also a symbol of power.

    The people who can live in the military compound have extraordinary status, and they are usually called **.

    No matter in official circles, shopping malls or among ordinary people, if you say that you came from the military compound, others will definitely look at you with a high regard.  Good sound and good temper, because the four words "military compound" are also a symbol of status.

    In fact, Jiang Xing has known for a long time that Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s grandfather was an old Red Army soldier. He carried a gun and fought in battles. He made great military exploits and was a founding father of the People¡¯s Republic of China.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s grandfather¡¯s name is Jiang Guoying.  He has a son, Jiang Gaozheng. Jiang Gaozheng did not follow in the footsteps of Jiang Guoying. He stayed in the army for two years, but in the end he did not choose to stay in the army. Now he is considered a businessman.  He owns an industry and is considered a well-known figure in the business circles of the capital.

    The third generation is Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s generation.  Jiang Wenzhen has an older brother and a younger brother. The two brothers were influenced by their grandfather and were instilled with the idea of ??protecting the family and the country since they were young. Now they are doing well in the army. The elder brother Jiang Wu is now a lieutenant colonel in the army.  His younger brother Jiang Gong is also a piece of material. He is already a major with two bars and one star at a young age.

    Jiang Guoying did not cultivate his son Jiang Gaozheng into a "talent", so he was extremely happy that the Jiang family had two capable grandsons.

    The influence of the Jiang family in the capital may not be as high as that of the four major families, but it still has an extremely high status that cannot be compared with other small families.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Guoying, carried a gun and fought Japanese soldiers. Logically speaking, Jiang Wenzhen can be considered a third-generation red man.

    Jiang Xing's car drove slowly into the military compound. After entering, Jiang Xing always felt that there were many similarities between this place and the army, as if he had returned to the army again.

    The architecture of the military compound is far from majestic, giving people more of a sense of simplicity, but there is a sense of majesty in its simplicity.

    Only Huang Ze drove into the military compound with Jiang Xing. As for Dong Hu, Chao Hao and other people who followed him, they did not come in. Jiang Xing did not need their protection in a place like the military compound.

    Arriving at the door of Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s house, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen got out of the car, and Huang Ze took out the gifts from the trunk.

    Is this Wenzhen¡¯s home?  Although Jiang Xing has seen a lot of the world, it was his first time to come to Jiang Xing and he was a little nervous.

    Jiang Wenzhen seemed to see through Jiang Xing¡¯s heart and encouragedHe shook Jiang Xing's hand and said, "My home is not a dragon's den or a tiger's den. Why are you so nervous?"

    Jiang Xing chuckled and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen tenderly, "Even if your home is a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, I will break into it. Otherwise, how would I marry such a beautiful wife like you?"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly and said, "Let's go in! I guess if I'm right, grandpa and the others will be impatient."

    "Zhenzhen is back!"

    As soon as she entered the gate, Jiang Xing saw a young woman with a noble temperament. When she saw the three of Jiang Xing, she shouted.

    "Auntie" Jiang Wenzhen responded happily.

    After a brief introduction, Jiang Xing knew that the charming and mature young woman was Jiang Wenzhen's aunt. Jiang Xing greeted her politely. The young woman looked Jiang Xing up and down, and then said, "Hurry in! The old man is waiting.  what about you."

    Although Jiang Wenzhen said that many people would come to see her boyfriend when she brought her home, Jiang Xing still didn¡¯t expect so many people.

    There are more than thirty people in the living room, large and small.

    After Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen walked in, everyone in the living room stood up, and their eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Xing, completely treating Jiang Wenzhen as a member of their family.

    Facing the gazes of those people, Jiang Xing felt somewhat unnatural, but he still maintained a polite smile.

    ¡° Then Jiang Wenzhen introduced Jiang Xing one by one. The first one introduced was Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s parents. Jiang Guoying had a gentle appearance, with a pair of black-rimmed eyes. He had a sense of elegance about him, giving people a gentle and elegant feeling.

    Liu Hui is Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s mother. She is as gentle and virtuous as her name suggests.

    Next, they introduced Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s seventh aunt and eighth aunt, third uncle and sixth uncle, cousins, cousins, and cousins After a large group of people were introduced, not only Jiang Wenzhen felt her mouth dry, but Jiang Xing¡¯s smile almost froze.  face.

    The people in the room were all powerful people in the capital. Jiang Xing secretly sighed. Of course, most of these people had the influence of Grandpa Jiang Wenzhen, otherwise it would be difficult for them to have the grace they have today.

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s elder brother was in the army and failed to come back for the Chinese New Year, but his younger brother Jiang Gong was present. He is tall, has short hair, and carries the energy of a young man. He is strong and strong, giving people a feeling of motivation.

    Everyone nodded secretly after seeing Jiang Xing. Although Jiang Xing's face was still a little delicate, there was a kind of fortitude in his eyes or between his eyebrows. He looked very easy-going and ordinary, but he also gave people a sense of resoluteness.  A feeling that should not be underestimated, that is to say, the ordinary reveals the extraordinary. In short, Jiang Wenzhen's parents and relatives who met Jiang Wenzhen for the first time were quite satisfied with Jiang Xing.

    "Have you ever been a soldier?"

    The person who spoke was Jiang Xing¡¯s future brother-in-law, Jiang Gong. He stood up, walked two steps to Jiang Xing, looked at Jiang Xing with a scrutinizing gaze and said.

    Jiang Gong is a little taller than Jiang Xing. His voice is crisp and powerful, and his eyes are somewhat tough.

    Hearing Jiang Gong¡¯s question, Jiang Xing glanced at Jiang Gong, smiled and said, ¡°I did.¡±

    "With such an upright body and such a strong breath, I can tell you have been a soldier." Jiang Gong was wearing a military uniform and had short hair. He was very temperamental and energetic, and his stern face showed a bit of toughness.

    "Since you are a soldier, go out and fight with me. I will see if you are a fifth-class disabled soldier. If so, stay away from my sister in the future. The world is like this. Women who are not strong-willed cannot protect themselves.  I will not let my sister and you be bullied."

    After Jiang Gong finished speaking, he ignored Jiang Xing and strode outside.

    Jiang Xing was stunned and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen helplessly.

    ¡°Come back here, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kick you.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen shouted sternly, Jiang Wenzhen is still very tough in the Jiang family.

    Jiang Gaozheng also smiled bitterly and shook his head. This is how his son always likes to talk with his fists. Call him a reckless man!  He did well in the army, but Jiang Gaozheng sometimes couldn't see through this weird little son.

    "Sister, don't worry, I won't hurt him." Jiang Gong stopped and turned his head and said.

    "I'm afraid he will hurt you." Jiang Wenzhen said angrily.

    "What? He hurt me? Did I hear you right? Sister, don't look down on your man."

    Jiang Gong felt like he heard a joke, the expression on his face was very rich.

    Jiang Wenzhen knows her brother best. He is very strong, never submissive to others, and he is far from arrogant. He does have some real abilities, otherwise he would not have gotten to the position of major at such a young age.

    In the end, under Jiang Wenzhen's angry glare, Jiang Gong retreated obediently, "Okay! Let's compete next time!" In fact, Jiang Gong was afraid of his sister from the bottom of his heart, and he didn't have to listen to what others said.?Only Jiang Wenzhen obeyed his words.

    ¡°Dad, where is grandpa?¡± Jiang Wenzhen then asked Jiang Gaozheng.

    "Your grandpa thinks it's noisy and is in the study." Jiang Gaozheng said gently.

    "Let's go! Jiang Xing, I'll take you to see grandpa." After speaking, Jiang Wenzhen took Jiang Xing's hand generously. After walking out of the living room, Jiang Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even in the living room, Jiang Xing felt like a prisoner.

    Phew

    Jiang Xing let out a sigh of relief.

    "You are sweating." It was rare for Jiang Wenzhen to see Jiang Xing still nervous, and she felt a little sweet in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just sweating, my legs are shaking.¡± Jiang Xing laughed.

    "Exaggeration" Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Xing with a charming look.

    Soon Jiang Wenzhen brought Jiang Xing to the study where Jiang Guoying was.

    Jiang Wenzhen took Jiang Xing and pushed the door open directly.

    In the study room, the furnishings are simple and plain. The two bookshelves are filled with old online books, which seem to be old. On the other side of the wall, there are many golden badges, and two sets of straight books are hung on the side.  The military uniforms and the yellowed black and white photos all silently tell the identity of the room owner and its past glory.

 Text Chapter 322: Yellowed Photos

    In front of the bookshelf, there is a mahogany table, and an old man with all white hair is holding a "National History" in his hand and reading it carefully. The old man's reading posture is correct, his waist is straight, he reads very seriously, as if he is integrated into the book.  Average, even when Jiang Wenzhen came in with Jiang Xing, the old man didn't even raise his head.

    "Ahem"

    Jiang Wenzhen came to the talking table and coughed twice.

    The old man still did not raise his head, closed the book gently, and said slowly: "I'm back"

    After finishing speaking, the old man lifted his reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, raised his head and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen, and then turned his gaze to Jiang Xing.

    Although the old man's eyes looked a little dim, they gave people a bright and energetic feeling. After the old man's eyes fixed on Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing immediately felt a strong aura of majesty drifting towards him.  It is an aura that is invisibly emitted by being in a high position for a long time.

    "Grandpa" Jiang Xing shouted politely, with a gentle smile on his face.

    Jiang Guoying nodded slightly in response to Jiang Xing, looked at Jiang Xing casually, then showed an amiable smile on his face, and said to Jiang Xing: "Should I call you Jiang Xing, or should I call you Jiang Xing?"  How about calling you Meteor?"

    Jiang Guoying's words were like thunder, hitting Jiang Xing's heart. Shock appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Jiang Guoying in disbelief. How could he know the identity of my meteor?

    Jiang Xing turned around and glanced at Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Wenzhen also shook his head in confusion. Then Jiang Wenzhen said, "Grandpa, how do you know this? I haven't had time to tell you yet!"

    Jiang Wenzhen knew very early that Jiang Xing¡¯s nickname in the army was Meteor.

    "Just because you don't tell me doesn't mean I don't know." Jiang Guoying stood up. Although he was old, he was very strong.  The whole person is very energetic.

    "Sure enough, Jiang is still hotter when he is old." Jiang Wenzhen gave Jiang Guoying a thumbs up.

    Jiang Guoying came to Jiang Xing, patted Jiang Xing on the shoulder and said, "You are a good young man. He has become a legend in the army at a young age. My Zhenzhen has a very vicious eye!"

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, thinking that Jiang Guoying was once a senior official in the army, and it was difficult to hide things in the army from him. Besides, that time he broke into the enemy camp alone, the four military regions were indeed shocked.

    It can be seen that Jiang Guoying admires Jiang Xing very much.  The tone of speaking is also very friendly.

    "Grandpa, this is a gift for you." After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he put the box containing Maitreya Buddha on the desk.

    Jiang Guoying opened the box and took out the extremely beautiful Maitreya Buddha, and praised: "Not bad, it is a good thing."

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen chatted with Jiang Guoying in the study for a while. It was obvious that Jiang Guoying loved his granddaughter Jiang Wenzhen very much, and Jiang Xing, the prospective grandson-in-law, was not in the spotlight either.

    "Grandpa, is this a photo of you when you were young?" After getting to know Jiang Guoying.  Jiang Xing stood up and pointed at the yellowed photos on the wall.

    "Well, yes." Jiang Guoying nodded lightly.

    "Grandpa, you were so energetic when you were young! You were so charming." Jiang Xing said sincerely as he looked at the photo. Indeed, Jiang Guoying was considered a talent when he was young, with sword-shaped eyebrows, a high nose, and a face carved like a knife.  Coupled with his strong eyes, people can feel the momentum in him at first glance.

    "Stop flattering me." Jiang Guoying laughed and scolded: "But you are honest!"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile.

    Jiang Xing was very interested in the old Red Army veterans of Jiang Guoying¡¯s generation, and it was inevitable that he would take a few more glances at those photos.

    Jiang Wenzhen explained to Jiang Xing from the side.

    "Huh"

    Suddenly Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes stopped on a photo, and Jiang Xing showed doubts at the same time.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who was standing next to Jiang Xing, saw Jiang Xing frowning and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?"

    The photo is of an old man over sixty years old.  Wearing a military uniform, there are dozens of medals of various sizes hanging on his chest.  Sitting majestically, the old man looked very thin, but he was as energetic as Jiang Guoying. The old man was sitting on a stool, with four people standing behind him, one of whom was Jiang Guoying.

    The unsmiling old man sitting there quickly attracted Jiang Xing's attention. The old man had a long and thin face and a high nose. There were many pockmarks on his old face. Jiang Xing quickly noticed that his right ear was missing.  Half, which means he only has one and a half ears.

    Jiang Wenzhen glanced at Jiang Xing, who was stunned, and seemed to know what Jiang Xing was looking at. She explained: "This old general's ear was injured by a cannonball during the war."

    At this time, Jiang Guoying walked up to Jiang Xing and said, "This is my old leader, the person I admire most in my life."

      "Old chief?" Jiang Xing muttered, "Grandpa, is this old chief still alive?"

    "Of course, I'm not dead yet, how could he die, haha." Jiang Guoying said with a smile.

    "It's strange. I have never seen this person before. Why do I feel close to him when I see him, as if he is my elder relative? What's going on?

    Jiang Xing had doubts. He was attracted to the old man when he first saw him. It gave him an extraordinarily friendly feeling. Jiang Xing felt that he was familiar with what should have been a stranger.

    Jiang Xing was confused, so he asked again: "What is the name of this old chief? Why does he feel familiar to me?"

    Jiang Guoying chuckled and replied: "His name is Mu Tianqiao, and he is the current head of the Mu family."

    Mu Tianqiao?

    Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t recognize him, so he shook his head. That feeling of familiarity might be his own illusion!

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t take this matter to heart, and stayed in Jiang Guoying¡¯s study for a while, and then the three of them went to the living room.

    People in the living room were a little surprised when they saw the old man and Jiang Xing walking out chatting and laughing. Did the old man accept his grandson-in-law so quickly?

    The old man is still the head of the family, and his position in the hearts of everyone is unshakable. Seeing that the old man was very satisfied with Jiang Xing, the other relatives also recognized Jiang Xing from the bottom of their hearts and did not give Jiang Xing any problems.

    Until the sunset, many relatives were reluctant to leave. Finally, the old man drove everyone away with one sentence, "I didn't prepare your meal tonight."

    Soon Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s seventh aunt, eighth aunt, sixth uncle and third uncle all left one after another.

    Only Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s family is left.

    Jiang Wenzhen was taken away by her mother Liu Hui. The two of them have not seen each other for a long time, and they must have a lot to talk about.

    There were only four people left in the living room: the old man, Jiang Gaozheng, Jiang Gong, and Jiang Xing.

    Although he was facing his father-in-law and brother-in-law, Jiang Xing was not restrained. He said what he should say, and naturally he would not say too much about what he shouldn't say, showing his generous and easy-going side.

    Time passed by minute by second. During the conversation, Jiang Gong and Jiang Xing talked about Jiang Xing. Jiang Gaozheng glared at Jiang Gong a few times, seeming to blame him for being rude. According to seniority, he should call someone brother-in-law. It¡¯s okay not to call him brother-in-law.  Call each other by their first names!

    Jiang Gong pretended not to see the look in Jiang Gaozheng's eyes, "Jiang Xing, when you were a soldier, what part did you serve as a soldier?"

    Although Jiang Xing could see that Jiang Gong still didn't recognize his brother-in-law in his heart and seemed to be deliberately targeting him, Jiang Xing would not show off his face and replied politely: "I served as a soldier in the Northeast and was just an ordinary soldier.  That¡¯s all, I can¡¯t sneak into the position of major at a younger age than you, I will definitely achieve great success in the future.¡±

    In Jiang Gong¡¯s heart, Jiang Xing was the kind of soldier who was dismissed. Jiang Gong, who had always believed that only soldiers were men, looked down on Jiang Xing in his heart, and even felt that Jiang Xing was not worthy of his sister.

    "Compared to Jiang Gong, the father Jiang Gaozheng seemed very kind. He regarded Jiang Xing as one of his own family members, and his identity as an elder was fully revealed.

    ¡° Mr. Jiang Guoying didn¡¯t say much, and he only glanced at Jiang Xing with admiration from time to time.

    It¡¯s soon time to eat.

    We took Jiang Xing¡¯s family of six to sit down. The food was authentic Beijing cuisine, and all the dishes on the table were the work of Jiang Wenzhen and his mother.

    At the dinner table, Jiang Gong grabbed the bottle of liquor and poured a full glass for Jiang Xing. Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng each had half a glass less, so he also poured a glass for himself.

    Before he even moved his chopsticks, Jiang Gong raised his wine glass and said, "Come on, Jiang Xing, let's do it. Dad and grandpa, you can do whatever you want."

    A glass of wine cost at least two taels, but it was nothing to Jiang Xing. After paying tribute to Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng, he clinked glasses with Jiang Gong.

    "Fuck" Jiang Gong drank a glass of wine generously.

    Jiang Xing also drank.

    "Jiang Xing, if you can't drink, drink less. Wine is not a good thing." Jiang's mother Liu said with concern.

    Jiang Xing smiled and nodded.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing toasted to Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng respectively. The two old men secretly nodded to the humble and polite Jiang Xing.

    "Jiang Xing, it's our first time meeting you. Let's have another drink."

    After a while, Jiang Gong raised his wine glass again.

    "Call me brother-in-law."

    Before Jiang Xing could speak, Jiang Wenzhen glared at Jiang Gong angrily, "No matter how big or small."

    "Sister, you are not married yet." Jiang Gong found a reason and asked him to call him brother-in-law, but he really couldn't.

    ¡°It¡¯s still you even if you¡¯re not marriedbrother-in-law.  "Jiang Wenzhen said without allowing for sophistry.

    Jiang Gong laughed but didn't scream.

    Finally Jiang Xing said: "Wen Zhen is just a title, there are so many ways to describe it."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled charmingly, glared at Jiang Gong without saying anything, and began to put vegetables into Mr. Jiang's bowl.

    Jiang Gong was surprised to see his sister being so obedient. He had never been so obedient before. Jiang Gong knew his sister's temper.

    Although Jiang Xing said good things to Jiang Gong, Jiang Gong still didn't let Jiang Xing go. He insisted on clinking glasses with Jiang Xing, but this time he didn't dare to call Jiang Xing by his name. It seems that Jiang Wenzhen's prestige has been engraved on him.  heart.

    After another glass of wine, Jiang Xing felt warm all over his body. Jiang Wenzhen thoughtfully helped Jiang Xing take off his coat.

    The old man and Jiang Wenzhen's parents were overjoyed when they saw the young couple being so loving. Their eldest daughter, who had always been aloof and picky, had finally found a man she liked. However, Jiang Gaozheng and Liu Hui had not noticed it until now.  What is the charm of Jiang Xing?  What attracts my daughter?

 Text Chapter 323: Vulnerable

    "Gangdun, do you want to get Jiang Xing drunk?"

    At the dinner table, the old man Jiang Guoying said to Jiang Gong, Gang Dun was Jiang Gong¡¯s nickname at home.

    "Grandpa, you called me Gangdun again. What an indecent name. If the soldiers under my command find out, they will laugh to death."

    Jiang Gong said with a sad face.

    "Do you want me to call you Commander Jiang?" Jiang Guoying said angrily.

    Jiang Gong chuckled, and said with a playful smile: "Don't you dare, grandpa, you are embarrassing your grandson."

    "You bastard, I gave you the name Gangdun. Why do you call me Master Gangdun at home to save my face?" Jiang Guoying glared at Jiang Gong fiercely, "Do you know what Gangdun means?  It means strong, unbreakable, unbreakable, unbreakable, unbreakable, unmovable"

    The old man is the supreme emperor of the family, how dare Jiang Gong say anything at this time!  Hehe giggled, "I was joking with Grandpa just now."

    Seeing that his grandson did not dare to talk back, Jiang Guoying snorted softly and said: "Your brother-in-law, on the first day you come to our house, don't get him drunk."

    "Yes! Xiao Gong, you all should drink less. You will feel uncomfortable when you are drunk." Mother Jiang said caringly.

    Everyone present could see that Jiang Gong deliberately got Jiang Xing drunk. He kept asking Jiang Xing to drink from the beginning of the meal. He would pester Jiang Xing if they refused to drink. By now, the two of them had drank almost two bottles of liquor.

    Jiang Gong¡¯s purpose was discovered by everyone. He chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get drunk. I was just happy and wanted to drink more today. You see, Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t look drunk at all.¡±

    "My good brother, my sister kindly advises you! Don't fight with your brother-in-law for drinks. Otherwise you will be miserable." Jiang Wenzhen said at the right time.

    "Sister, I'm not bragging! You know your brother's drinking capacity. Don't think too highly of your man!"

    Jiang Gong glanced at Jiang Xing. He still didn't believe that he would lose in a wine vat competition.

    "But I know better about Jiang Xing's drinking capacity." Jiang Wenzhen smiled softly.

    "Don't listen to your sister. I can't drink at all. I already have a headache. If I drink any more, I'll get drunk."

    Jiang Xing said very modestly, he didn¡¯t want to arouse Jiang Gong¡¯s anger, and it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to fight to the death with his brother-in-law over wine on the first day he came to his father-in-law¡¯s house!

    "Stop pretending, it's a man's words. Let's get down to business when it comes to drinking." Jiang Gong was obviously aroused by Jiang Wenzhen. He has never convinced anyone when it comes to drinking. He is famous for being able to drink without losing weight.

    "Jiang Xing, have a few drinks with him and let him know how good you are." Jiang Wenzhen was afraid that the world would be in chaos, so she ran to the kitchen and brought out two bottles of liquor.  A bottle was squatting in front of the two of them.

    "It's not good!" Jiang Xing whispered to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "In order for him to be willing to call you brother-in-law, you must surpass him in all aspects. Now start with drinking, drink him down." Jiang Wenzhen said in Jiang Xing's ear.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly.

    At this time, both Jiang Gaozheng and Liu Hui came forward to stop them from having a drink, but the old man spoke up.  "Let them drink! I'm optimistic about Jiang Xing."

    "Grandpa, don't you even support me?" Jiang Gong suddenly became excited, "Let's talk about it first! You forced me to do this. Don't blame me if he can't tell the difference between east, west and north after drinking."

    After Jiang Gong finished speaking, he grabbed the wine bottle and blew into his mouth.  Just like drinking a drink, he drank a bottle of wine in two gulps.

    ?????????????¡­ The wine bottle squatted on the table.  Jiang Gong made a wine barrier. No matter how good a drinker you are, you will still feel dizzy after drinking a bottle of wine!  At this time Jiang Gong felt dizzy and confused, "It's your turn Jiang Xing, don't look for excuses!"

    "Jiang Xing, if you drink, you won't get drunk." The old man Jiang Guoying said, he still prefers men who are bolder.

    Jiang Wenzhen also glanced at Jiang Xing encouragingly.

    There was no way, it was unreasonable for Jiang Xing not to drink at this time. When Jiang Gong saw that Jiang Xing drank a bottle of wine faster than himself, he suddenly stared, thinking that he had finally found his opponent.

    With the permission of Mr. Jiang, Jiang Gong asked Jiang Xing to have a drink. Jiang Gaozheng and his wife couldn't say anything. They could only watch the two of them drink one glass at a time, just like drinking boiled water. They were all panicking.

    Liu Hui was very concerned and told Jiang Wenzhen that if Jiang Xing couldn't drink, then don't drink. She knew her son's drinking capacity, but she didn't know Jiang Xing's drinking capacity, and was afraid that Jiang Xing would drink badly.

    Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and said it was okay.

    In the end, Jiang Xing couldn't even remember how much he drank. He always felt that his stomach was full. Jiang Gong, who was sitting opposite Jiang Xing, had straight eyes and a stiff tongue. His body was swaying. He originally wanted to hold the wine glass.  , but my hands haven¡¯t touched it yet?The cup, plophe fell to the ground.

    Jiang Gong on the ground shook his head vigorously and said vaguely, I'm not drunk, I'm not drunk He stood up from the ground with great effort, pointed at Jiang Xing, his eyes had long lost their sparkle,  "Youyou won"

    This time, Jiang Gong lay on the ground and fell asleep, obviously very drunk.

    "Mom and Dad, let's talk it over first! You can't blame Jiang Xing for this! It was your son who started the problem in the first place."

    After Jiang Wenzhen saw her brother Jiang Gong drunk, she hurriedly said: "Grandpa, you told Jiang Xing and Xiao Gong to fight for wine!"

    "Gangdun is too arrogant and always thinks he is the strongest. It is better to let him understand that there are people outside the world." Jiang Guoying chuckled.

    "Let's see if this brat dares to utter arrogant words in the future. Jiang Xing got him drunk this time for his own good, so as not to act arrogantly outside in the future." Jiang Gaozheng also said.

    Well?  I seemed to have become the hero.  Jiang Xing was stunned.

    Then Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen took Jiang Gong to the room together. After returning to the dinner table, Jiang Gaozheng couldn't help but admired: "Jiang Xing, you are really good at drinking! You have drank more than four bottles of white wine, and you can still drink it."  To keep my head clear.¡±

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "I'm immune to alcohol and rarely get drunk." Jiang Xing just felt a little confused after drinking so much alcohol, but it was nothing serious.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing, who drank a few kilograms of liquor, said that he was not full, and ate two more bowls of rice under the surprised eyes of everyone.

    After dinner, while talking in the living room, Jiang Wenzhen accidentally said that Jiang Xing was a master at playing Go, which immediately aroused Jiang Guoying's interest. He almost refused to refuse and pulled Jiang Xing into his study.

    Jiang Wenzhen was taken away by her mother Liu Hui again. Jiang Gaozheng was influenced by his father and liked Go at a very young age. He followed Jiang Xing and Jiang Guoying to the study.

    "You brat, don't you know it's clear to all bystanders? You can't show Jiang Xing the way."

    With the cooperation of Jiang Xing and Jiang Gaozheng, he successfully defeated Jiang Guoying in the first game. Jiang Guoying was so angry that he blew his nose and stared. He lost face to two juniors!  I seem to have forgotten the words I started playing chess with, come on, I'll let you two.

    In the second game, at the beginning of the game, Jiang Xing made a killing move. The game was sharp and filled with overwhelming murderous intent. Jiang Guoying was stunned and looked at Jiang Xing as if he were a monster. He knew that he was in a passive situation from the beginning.  The chance of winning was low, so they lied and said that Jiang Gaozheng had made a move for Jiang Xing again, saying that this game didn't count. Jiang Gaozheng and Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. Jiang Gaozheng really didn't say a word in this game, and he was wronged in the end.  Very helpless.

    Playing chess with Jiang Xing, Jiang Guoying became more and more frightened as he played. Jiang Xing's chess game was perfect, both defense and attack were just right. The chess game was airtight, murderous, and both offensive and defensive. Jiang Guoying was unable to deal with it for a while.

    In fact, Jiang Guoying was not someone who could not afford to lose. When Jiang Gaozheng did not dare to give any advice, Jiang Xing defeated Jiang Guoying with an absolute advantage.

    After Jiang Guoying was defeated, he was devastated and said that Jiang Xing was a monster. He also said that Jiang Xing did not know how to respect the old and care for the young and did not know how to give in to him. Of course, the latter sentence was a joke. If Jiang Xing really gave in to him on purpose, then he would  You will feel that Jiang Xing is hypocritical.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and responded, "When the master taught me how to play chess, he didn't teach me how to lose."

    This sentence made Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng laugh, and at the same time they admired the young man Jiang Xing a little more.

    In the end, Jiang Gaozheng had itchy hands. When Jiang Guoying lost three games in a row, he begged to confront Jiang Xing. Although Jiang Guoying was not convinced, he also knew that he could not defeat Jiang Xing in a short time and was very helpless.  Let Jiang Gaozheng play, as if he wanted Jiang Gaozheng to find a balance after losing.

    The ending is still the same. Jiang Gaozheng's chess skills are far less advanced than Jiang Guoying's. Jiang Xing won easily. He never showed any mercy. He would never deliberately let anyone down in the chess game.

    Jiang Wenzhen, who had been talking to her mother for a long time, came out of Liu Hui's room and saw that the lights were still on in the study, so she walked in. Seeing the three grandfathers playing chess attentively, Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly. Jiang Xing could be loved by his grandfather and father.  She was naturally happy.

    "Dad, you are so vulnerable! You lost again."

    Jiang Wenzhen's chess playing skills are not very good, but she can still tell the difference between winning and losing. Jiang Wenzhen suddenly said something, and then the three people in the room realized that there was one more person beside them.

    "Hey, I am getting old. If Jiang Xing was young, he would never be my opponent. Now that he is old, his brain is not enough." Jiang Gaozheng sighed sadly.

    "Dad, please stop pretending to be serious. When you were young, you were not as good as you are now."

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words exposed Jiang Gaozheng¡¯s lies, Jiang Gaozheng's old face turned red, and he was busy trying to catch up, "Why don't you go to bed?"

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me, look at what time it is now.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said, pointing to the clock on the wall.

    Jiang Xing and the others looked up and saw that it was already past one o'clock in the morning. The three of them were shocked at the same time. It was getting so late?  They had been so absorbed in playing chess just now that they had indeed lost track of time.

    "Grandpa, Dad, you go to bed early! From now on, Jiang Xing will have plenty of time to play chess with you." Then Jiang Wenzhen pulled Jiang Xing out of the study, and Jiang Xing pulled away and waved goodbye.

    After Jiang Xing left, Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng shook their heads and smiled at the same time. They found Jiang Xing more and more interesting as a young man.

    "An ancient saying says that chess style can reveal a person's true nature. Jiang Guoying never thought this was a lie

 Text Chapter 324 Jiang Gong is dissatisfied

    The night passed quietly and ushered in the dawn.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen have ostensibly been in a relationship, but they are not married yet. It is obviously impossible to have sex under the eyes of their elders.

    Jiang Xing wakes up on time at six o'clock in the morning as usual. No matter what time he goes to bed at night, getting up at six o'clock is a habit Jiang Xing has developed over the years.

    After getting up, Jiang Xing quietly opened the door and walked gently to the yard.

    There were several fitness equipment placed in a corner of the yard. Jiang Xing guessed that the old man used them for exercise.

    Early in the morning, Jiang Xing was not familiar with this place. Besides, he was in the military compound now. He didn't dare to run around randomly, so running was omitted. So he came to the fitness equipment and started to exercise, which he had developed since he was a child.  Jiang Xing feels uncomfortable if he doesn't exercise for a day.

    There are horizontal bars, parallel bars, a stand for sit-ups, and a hand wheel.

    Jiang Xing tried everything and found the effect to be pretty good.

    After a strenuous exercise, Jiang Xing, who was in thin clothes, was sweating.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xing completed five sets of training, 50 horizontal bar pull-ups, 50 parallel bar arm flexions and extensions, 50 sit-ups, 50 push-ups on the groundeach set, each  Fifty, after five groups, you have done 250 of each, which is definitely a very difficult level for ordinary people.

    When Jiang Gong woke up in the morning, his head still hurt a little. He lay in bed for a long time before he remembered what happened last night.

    "I got drunk by Jiang Xing? I don't know what I drank anymore? Is he a better drinker than me?"

    Jiang Gong sat up, unwilling to believe what happened last night.  He rubbed his face vigorously several times, picked up the cigarette on the bedside and smoked a cigarette.

    It seems that I underestimated the enemy too much.  Jiang Gong tried to find the reason, but he was very unconvinced after losing to Jiang Xing.

    Put on clothes and get up. As a soldier, he does not have the habit of being lazy in bed, so it is inevitable to exercise every day.

    Jiang Gong walked to the yard, but he didn't expect someone to get up earlier than him. The first thing he saw was Jiang Xing lying on the ground doing push-ups.

    Jiang Gong stopped until Jiang Xing did fifty push-ups, and then he was exhausted and sweating profusely.  He walked slowly to Jiang Xing, looked at Jiang Xing with a look of disdain and said: "You are so exhausted after fifty push-ups that you are sweating profusely? You are too inferior a soldier! Fortunately you are not my subordinate.  soldiers, otherwise, hum"

    Jiang Xing had discovered Jiang Gong a long time ago and saw him talking, so he laughed and said nothing.  If you know that Jiang Gong is strong, you must not say that you have done thousands of push-ups and sit-ups on horizontal and double bars.

    "I really don't know how you have been a soldier for so many years." Jiang Gong had no expression on his face and said to Jiang Xing in the tone of an officer reprimanding a soldier: "Look at me, let me show you what a soldier's courage is.  "

    After Jiang Gong finished speaking, he fell straight down.  When he was about to lie on the ground, he stretched out his palms to support his body, and then he put one hand behind his back and started doing it with one hand.

    One, two.  Three Jiang Gong did fifty push-ups with one hand without much effort.  Then he stood up, without even taking a breath, and snorted disdainfully at Jiang Xing, as if to say, "Did you see, I can do fifty with one hand just for fun."

    Jiang Xing had to show his eyes of approval and said with admiration: "Awesome, I will try my best to catch up with you in the future." What Jiang Xing didn't want to say was that he could do a hundred with one hand without gasping for air.

    There is no need for Jiang Xing to get into trouble with Jiang Gong, it¡¯s boring.

    "Play on the horizontal bar." Jiang Gong turned to Jiang Xing and said.

    "You go ahead and play! I'm tired." Jiang Xing replied with a smile.

    "The word tired should never be used in a man's world. Human potential is unlimited." Then Jiang Gong grabbed the horizontal bar with both hands, lifted his feet off the ground, and hung like that. He asked Jiang Xing: "One of these  How long can you hold on?"

    "It won't last long." Jiang Xing said casually.

    "I'll say it again, your potential is unlimited. If you hang your arms on the horizontal bar for ten minutes, you may be exhausted and unable to hold on. Then if I hang you on the wings of an airplane, you can hold on for an hour without falling off.  Do you believe it?"

    Jiang Gong said to Jiang Xing like a training soldier.

    Jiang Xing laughed hoarsely and said with a smile: "That's indeed the truth."

    "So you should exercise more frequently in the future and don't always talk about tiredness." Jiang Gong continued: "It doesn't matter if a man is tired. Your sacrifice is so that the relatives around you will no longer suffer. This is what a man should do."  responsibility."

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, his brother-in-law is quite interesting.

    Under Jiang Xing¡¯s gaze, Jiang Gong did a hundred pull-ups on the horizontal bar very domineeringly. Then he took off his coat, and his strong chest muscles made the clothes bulge.Seemingly intending to perform in front of Jiang Xing, Jiang Gong played parallel bars again. Jiang Xing was really bored and said to Jiang Gong, "Practice slowly! I'm going to take a shower."

    At this time, the rising sun was rising, and its golden light shone warmly on the military compound, bringing some warmth to the cold air.

    Jiang Xing just turned around to leave when he saw Jiang Guoying coming over who had just gotten up, "You two boys, you got up early enough!"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Gong greeted Jiang Guoying one after another.

    "Jiang Xing, how did you sleep last night?" Jiang Guoying asked with a smile, his hands behind his back.

    ¡°It will be bright when you wake up.¡± Jiang Xing responded.

    "You slept well, but I didn't sleep well." Jiang Guoying said with a reproachful tone: "I spent the whole night thinking about chess last night."

    Jiang Xing chuckled. Jiang Gong beside him became angry when he heard what happened last night. He felt very embarrassed when he lost to Jiang Xing in the drinking contest.

    At this time, Jiang Wenzhen also came to the yard. With a slightly sleepy face, she saw that Jiang Xing's clothes were soaked with sweat, and said with concern: "Jiang Xing, go take a shower and change clothes quickly! Don't catch a cold.  .¡±

    Jiang Xing nodded and said he knew, and then said something to Jiang Guoying.

    When Jiang Xing turned around and wanted to leave with Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Guoying suddenly whispered to Jiang Gong: "You lost wine last night, are you not convinced?"

    "I'm not convinced." Jiang Gong muttered.

    "It's okay to lose a drink. Go and challenge him to a duel, defeat him and regain your face." Jiang Guoying said softly.

    "What? Grandpa, are you serious?" When Jiang Gong heard the tiger's body trembled, he immediately became energetic.

    Jiang Guoying smiled slyly, but said: "If you lose, don't blame me!"

    Jiang Guoying only encouraged Jiang Gong to compete with Jiang Xing. His purpose was to see how strong Jiang Xing, a legend in the army, was.

    "Loose?" Jiang Gong felt that Jiang Guoying's words were funny.

    At this moment, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were chatting and laughing and were about to leave the yard.

    Jiang Gong chuckled, sprinted two steps, caught up with Jiang Xing, and stood in front of Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, I lost to you during the drinking last night. I admit it. Now I challenge you in a military way.  Do you dare to accept the challenge? Make sure you don¡¯t pretend to be a coward first!¡±

    Jiang Xing was ashamed, he knew Jiang Gong wanted to regain his face.

    "Let's go, I don't have time to play with you." Jiang Wenzhen said directly to Jiang Gong angrily.

    "Sister, this is our men's business. Don't worry about it. Besides, it's just a discussion. I won't hurt him." Jiang Gong said confidently.

    ¡°Early in the morning, I heard someone telling a joke.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Sister, what do you mean?" Jiang Gong blew his nose.

    "It's not interesting, sister, it's for your own good. Don't humiliate yourself, my good brother." Jiang Wenzhen said in an educational tone.

    Jiang Gong was immediately frustrated. In the eyes of his sister, he was so unbearable. This aroused his fighting spirit even more. He ignored Jiang Wenzhen and said directly to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, do you dare? You are a soldier."  Just don¡¯t say no to me.¡±

    Jiang Xing did not reply directly, but turned to look at Jiang Guoying. Seeing Jiang Guoying smiling and saying nothing, Jiang Xing immediately understood what was going on. Jiang Gong's challenge to him must have been approved by Jiang Guoying.

    "Okay! It seems that you won't be happy if you don't want to fight with me. Then it will be as you wish. Let's make a deal first and I won't let you."

    Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Haha, okay, you are a man, sister, just get out of the way, don't worry, I won't be cruel to your man."

    Jiang Gong said with a smile.

    "Since you are looking for abuse, there is nothing I can do. Jiang Xing beats him hard to see if he dares to be arrogant in the future."

    Jiang Wenzhen said angrily, and after finishing speaking, she stepped aside.

    Soon Jiang Xing and Jiang Gong came to the center of the yard. At this time, Jiang Gaozheng and Liu Hui also heard the noise outside and came out. Liu Hui said to Jiang Wenzhen reproachfully: "Wenzhen, why did you allow the two of them to fight!  What if I get hurt?"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled softly and said: "It's just for fun, they won't be cruel."

    " Then Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Guoying, Jiang Gaozheng, and Liu Hui gathered around to watch. Liu Hui kept telling him not to hit too hard or get hurt.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Gong were five steps away. Jiang Gong was always cheerful and forthright in doing things. He said directly: "Take action! I am an officer. I should let you go first and make the first move."

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "I am your brother-in-law, how can I be embarrassed to take action first?"

    "Then don't blame me,""" After Jiang Gong finished speaking, he clenched his fists and strode back towards Jiang Xing.

    It is undeniable that Jiang Gong has a certain level of strength, but his domineering momentum cannot be matched by ordinary people. When Jiang Xing saw Jiang Gong charging towards him, he did not panic. He retreated slightly, raised his arms and used his elbow knot to block Jiang Gong's fist.  Jiang Gong's punch is indeed very powerful.

    After Jiang Xing blocked Jiang Gong's punch, he suddenly kicked Jiang Gong's stomach with his whip leg. Jiang Gong was shocked. He didn't expect Jiang Xing's reaction speed to be so fast. He clasped his hands and squatted down slightly to block Jiang Xing's kick.  The strength in Jiang Xing's legs forced him to take a step back.

    Jiang Gong was at a disadvantage in the first round of the confrontation, with a look of shock on his face. He really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xing to be so powerful.

    Interestingly, Jiang Gong suddenly became more motivated to fight. He didn't use all his strength just now, but just tested it. Seeing Jiang Xing's men had a few blows, he stomped one foot to reach the peak of his strength. He got up with flying legs, moved his body with his steps, and kicked Jiang Xing continuously.  With five kicks, Jiang Xing easily deflected Jiang Gong's attack and counterattacked appropriately. Jiang Gong was a little confused under Jiang Xing's counterattack.

    The more Jiang Gong fought, the more frightened he became. After several rounds of fighting, he was still at a disadvantage This

 Text Chapter 325: Can¡¯t afford to lose?

    Jiang Gong did have arrogance, with strong punches and kicks, and a strong fighting spirit throughout his body, but he could not yet pose a threat to Jiang Xing.

    How can it be?  How can it be?

    A huge wave hit Jiang Gong's heart, and he remained calm for a long time. Regardless of strength or speed, Jiang Xing was not inferior to him at all, and was even better than him in every aspect.

    Jiang Gong¡¯s face was filled with shock. Wave after wave of attacks became more fierce, almost using all his strength. Jiang Xing was still able to deal with them calmly.

    The cold wind hit Jiang Gong, and he felt chilled to the bone. When he looked at Jiang Xing's eyes again, he was filled with shock.

    Jiang Gaozheng and Liu Hui were also stunned. They clearly knew the strength of their son. When they looked at Jiang Xing again, their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Jiang Guoying kept smiling and silent. Obviously he had expected that Jiang Gong was no match for Jiang Xing. If Jiang Xing couldn't even defeat Jiang Gong, how could he become a famous and dazzling shooting star in the army.

    "My good brother, now you know how powerful your brother-in-law is!" Jiang Wenzhen stood aside, smiling particularly brightly.

    Jiang Gong, who had been frustrated for a long time, suddenly became angry and angry. After being forced back by Jiang Xing's punch, Jiang Gong's face turned very ugly, and the muscles on his face couldn't help but twitch twice. Jiang Xing's strength dealt him a heavy blow.

    "Xiao Gong, be careful."

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing clenched his fists with both hands, shouted loudly, rushed towards Jiang Gong with a big stride, and struck down with his fist, like a falling stone from the sky, full of power, as powerful as a broken bamboo, and extremely domineering, more than twice as powerful as the previous attack.  At this time.  Jiang Gong suddenly understood that Jiang Xing had not tried his best just now.  With a shocked look on his face, he didn't dare to be careless at all and quickly retreated.

    Jiang Xing obviously didn¡¯t want to play with Jiang Gong anymore. Seeing the other side dodge, he leaned forward and grabbed Jiang Gong¡¯s arm. He turned around on the soles of his feet and clasped Jiang Gong¡¯s arms with both hands.  He bent down suddenly, used hard force on his hands, and with a loud bang, Jiang Gong's strong body was thrown over his shoulder.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jiang Gong fell heavily to the ground and was on his back. At this time, Jiang Xing still grabbed Jiang Gong¡¯s arm, circled his body, and with a fierce force, Jiang Gong fell to the ground.  Without giving Jiang Gong a chance to breathe, Jiang Xing crouched down and pressed his knees against Jiang Gong's back. He pressed his center of gravity downwards, locked his hands, and instantly wrapped his legs around Jiang Gong's legs.

    Standard inverted lock.  Jiang Gong lay on the ground, unable to move anymore Jiang Gong suppressed his blush and struggled hard, but unfortunately, all his joints were locked by Jiang Xing, leaving him free to use all his strength.  Can't do it either.

    After struggling for a minute, Jiang Gong was unable to break free from Jiang Xing's grasp.  In the end, he lay on the ground limply, breathing heavily and looking very embarrassed.

    After Jiang Xing let go of Jiang Gong, he stood up slowly, but Jiang Gong was still lying on the ground, his expression gloomy, his teeth clenched tightly, and his eye circles gradually turned red.

    "How about my good brother, you are convinced now!" Jiang Wenzhen came over with a smile on her face. She knew Jiang Gong's temper best. If she didn't strike him twice, he would really not know how high the sky was.

    "Haha, Jiang Xing, you are so awesome, you actually defeated our steel pier." Jiang Guoying came over and said to Jiang Xing with a smile.

    Jiang Xing smiled modestly. He also knew that if he didn't show some real skills, his brother-in-law would always look down on him.

    "Xiao Gong, are you okay? Stand up quickly!" Jiang Gaozheng and his wife helped their son up.

    Jiang Wenzhen glanced at Jiang Gong and wanted to say something sarcastic. When she saw Jiang Gong's red eyes, Jiang Wenzhen was stunned and said, "Are you crying?"

    At this time, everyone turned to look at Jiang Gong. Jiang Gong hurriedly turned his face to the sky, swallowed back his tears, and said with a bit of stubbornness on his face, "You are the one crying." He said he was not crying, but he was talking.  The tone was sour, Jiang Gong was indeed hit this time.

    "My good brother, you can't do this!" Jiang Wenzhen suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. Her brother, who had always been stubborn, actually looked like he was about to cry after losing the fight. This was indeed something Jiang Wenzhen didn't expect, and she felt a little heartbroken at the same time.  Despite all the trouble, she still cared about Jiang Gong very much.

    "You brat, you only have so much backbone." Jiang Guoying laughed and scolded, "You lose to your brother-in-law, what's the shame in it?"

    Seeing their son¡¯s appearance, Jiang Gaozheng and his wife couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    Jiang Xing did not expect this outcome. He felt somewhat guilty. Knowing this outcome, he had just given in to Jiang Gong, at least not letting him lose so miserably.

    "I" Jiang Gong shook his mouth and wanted to speak but did not say anything. He wiped his tears with his sleeves, then turned around and left the yard quickly.

    The five people in the yard looked at each other each one looked weirder than the other

    "Jiang Xing, you don't have to feel guilty. If I knew that this kid couldn't afford to lose,?Just find someone to give him a good beating. It's better for you to hit him than to be hit somewhere else.  "

    Jiang Guoying saw Jiang Xing¡¯s unnatural expression and said hurriedly.

    "Jiang Xing, this is none of your business. The only fault is that Xiao Gong is too arrogant. He should be taught a lesson."

    Jiang Gaozheng also said that what happened today was indeed something Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want, it was Jiang Gong who was making himself uncomfortable.

    Both Jiang¡¯s mother and Jiang Wenzhen also spoke out so that Jiang Xing did not have to blame himself.

    "Okay, let's go back to the house! Xiaogong, I just can't accept this fact for a while, but it will be fine after a while."

    Mother Jiang said softly.

    Jiang Xing ran to take a shower, changed his clothes and came out, he said with a wry smile to Jiang Wenzhen: "I admit that I was aroused by Jiang Gong just now, and now I really regret it. I really shouldn't compete with Jiang Gong.  It¡¯s such a big fuss during the Chinese New Year.¡±

    "Don't think too much. I told you it's not your fault. I know my brother's temper. I'll make sure he's fine later." Jiang Wenzhen comforted him.

    "I hope so!" Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "Let's go! Go have breakfast."

    ¡° Then Jiang Wenzhen pulled Jiang Xing to the living room, where Jiang Guoying and the others were already seated. After seeing Jiang Xing, Jiang¡¯s mother hurriedly asked Jiang Xing and the others to sit down.

    "Gao Zheng, won't that brat come out to eat?" Jiang Guoying said with a snort.

    "He's lying on the bed sleeping, and he can't wake up no matter how hard he screams. This kid is really hit this time." Jiang Gaozheng said with a wry smile.

    "You're so angry at me, you brat, I'll call him" Jiang Guoying stood up angrily.

    "Dad, Xiaogong feels bad, so don't scold him during the Chinese New Year." Liu Huiqiu advised.

    "Don't worry, I won't scold him. As long as I say a word, he will get out of me. Believe it or not, I will make that kid jump out." Jiang Guoying had a mysterious smile on his face.  .

    "Grandpa, let me go with you! You blame me for what happened today. If I go, the worst thing is that Xiao Gong can punch me twice. He will be relieved and everything will be fine."

    Jiang Xing said guiltily, even though Jiang Gong looked down on him before, he is Jiang Wenzhen's biological brother after all, Jiang Wenzhen's relative, that is, Jiang Xing's relative. If you like someone, you must like everything about him.

    "Jiang Xing, if you say this again, I will get angry. I said I don't blame you. You don't have to come with me. I can handle him and make sure he smiles."

    Jiang Guoying promised, and everyone was confused.

    Jiang Guoying then went to Jiang Gong's room. After entering the room, he saw Jiang Gong lying on the bed covered with a quilt. Jiang Guoying laughed and cursed, "You stinky boy."

    "It's time to get up and eat." Jiang Guoying walked to the bed and said sternly.

    "Grandpa, I'm not hungry, you can eat!" Even though Jiang Gong was angry, he did not dare to get angry at his grandfather.

    "So you can't afford to lose?" Jiang Guoying said angrily, lifting the quilt covering Jiang Gong.

    Jiang Gong sat up and sat up like a defeated rooster, "Grandpa, do you think I still have the nerve to be an officer in the army?"

    "Why are you so shameless? You are better than others in every aspect. Even your leader has told me many times that you are a good young man and you will definitely achieve great achievements in the future." Jiang Guoying was shocked when he saw his grandson who used to have high morale.  It's like he's become a different person, which really hurts me.

    "But I lost to Jiang Xing, and I lost miserably." Jiang Gong said aggrievedly.

    "Even if you lose to Jiang Xing, it doesn't mean you are not excellent!" Jiang Guoying said again: "Does it mean that you can be considered excellent if you can beat everyone?"

    "That's not true. There are several perverts in the army that I can't defeat." Jiang Gong said truthfully.

    "That's it, then why should you be sad if you lose to Jiang Xing?" Jiang Guoying said with a smile.

    "But Jiang Xing" Jiang Gong didn't say what he said next.

    "Are you trying to say that Jiang Xing is a nobody?" Jiang Guoying guessed what Jiang Gong was going to say.

    Jiang Gong did not deny it, "I have paid no less than others. It's not that I can't afford to lose. I just hate myself for being useless."

    "Don't point the finger at Jiang Xing. How do you know that others don't pay as much as you?" Jiang Guoying said the truth.  "I remember you told me that there was a perverted guy in the Northeast Military Region whose nickname was Meteor. Do you still remember?"

    "Of course I remember, Meteor has always been a role model for us to learn from. He is a legendary figure. There are a few people in the army who are not convinced by Meteor. That guy is a monster" When mentioning his idol, Jiang Gong suddenly  Feeling excited.

    "Oh? If you challenge him in a duel, can you beat him?" Jiang Guoying chuckled.He said, with a hint of joking in his eyes.

    "Grandpa, you think too highly of your grandson. You asked me to fight that monster. I'm not looking for abuse." Jiang Gong frankly admitted that he was no match.

    "It's over now, so why are you sad now?" Jiang Guoying said something.

    "Grandpa, what do you mean, can Jiang Xing compare with Meteor? They are not on the same level." Jiang Gong raised his voice and said.

    Jiang Guoying smiled mysteriously and looked at Jiang Gong for a long time. Seeing that Jiang Gong was still stupid, he said softly: "Then if I say that Jiang Xing and Meteor are actually the same person, what will you think?"

    "What?"

    ¡°Suddenly, Jiang Gong let out a howl that almost shook the roof off, and jumped up from the bed with a whoosh, the expression on his face was as exaggerated as it could be

 Text Chapter 326 The ecstatic Jiang Gong

    "You brat, you want to scare me to death."

    Seeing his grandson¡¯s reaction, Jiang Guoying cursed angrily.

    "Grandpa, you, you, you said" Jiang Gong's face was full of shock, and there was no trace of the pain on his face just now. He somewhat suspected that Jiang Guoying had lied to him.

    ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t told you any lies about your grandfather!¡± Jiang Guoying chuckled.

    The next moment, Jiang Guoying only felt a whooshing sound, and a strong gust of wind passed by his face. Then he saw Jiang Gong running out in the blink of an eye, like a frightened horse, with smoke coming from his butt.

    "This brat" Jiang Guoying cursed with a smile, then shook his head and walked out of Jiang Gong's room.

    After Jiang Guoying went to Jiang Gong's room, Jiang Xing and the four of them sat at the dinner table waiting for Jiang Guoying to come back. No one moved their chopsticks to eat.

    "That kid is designated to show off to dad. I'll go and have a look." After waiting for a long time and seeing that Jiang Guoying hadn't come back yet, Jiang Gaozheng said angrily, because he was angry with Jiang Gong.

    Jiang Gaozheng stood up after finishing speaking. Mother Jiang said hurriedly: "Wait a minute! No matter how bold Xiao Gong is, he doesn't dare to show his face to his father! It must be his father who is teaching him."

    "Brother-in-lawbrother-in-lawmy good brother-in-lawhaha"

    Suddenly, an extremely loud voice came into the ears of the four people, and they were all stunned. Isn't this Jiang Gong's voice?

    The voice was full of excitement, and the four of them looked at each other, seemingly silently asking, is Jiang Gong crazy?

    The four of them suddenly panicked and all stood up.  Then the four of them saw a figure flash in.

    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-lawmy good brother-in-law!" Jiang Gong ran in with excitement on his face.  When he came to Jiang Xing, he grabbed Jiang Xing's shoulders with both hands and shook them excitedly!

    Jiang Xing suddenly stared. He felt like he was about to fall apart from Jiang Gonghuang. He couldn't speak even if he wanted to. This this lasted for a long time.

    Jiang Gaozheng, his wife, and Jiang Wenzhen seemed to be stunned. Their eyes opened wider and wider, looking at Jiang Gong in disbelief, who was so excited and excited that he was like a madman.  The hearts of the three of them were in their throats. Could Jiang Gong have been stimulated into a psychosis?

    At this time, several people who were in a daze saw Jiang Guoying walking over with a smile. Jiang Gaozheng ran to Jiang Guoying and asked worriedly: "Dad, Xiaogong, what's going on?"

    "Yes! Dad. Xiaogong, he" Liu Hui also asked.

    Both of them looked nervous.

    "Don't be nervous, Xiao Gong is not crazy, he is happy." Jiang Guoying laughed.

    happy?

    With this said, Jiang Gaozheng and his wife were even more confused.

    "Brother-in-law, what's wrong with you? Your face is so pale. Are you sick?" Jiang Gong, who was holding Jiang Xing and shaking him, suddenly said.

    "I, was, shaken, by you" Jiang Xing said word by word.

    Jiang Gong then signaled that he was too excited and hurriedly let go of his hand.  "Brother-in-law, don't stand and sit down quickly. Sit down quickly."

    While speaking, Jiang Gong pressed Jiang Xing on the stool and asked: "Brother-in-law, do you want to drink water? Do you smoke?"

    At this time, Jiang Gong was as enthusiastic and enthusiastic as if he had seen the widow's naked buttocks.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly. He really couldn't understand what was going on?  Is the old man doing such a good job in ideological work?  After just a while, Jiang Gong seemed to be a different person.

    "Gangdun, you brat, you scared your brother-in-law."

    Jiang Guoying laughed and cursed.

    "Haha, I'm so excited. I never thought that my brother-in-law would be a famous shooting star"

    Jiang Gong laughed and said.

    Jiang Xing is suddenly at a loss, Jiang Wenzhen is at a loss, Jiang Gaozheng and his wife are at a loss

    After the extreme excitement, Jiang Gong finally calmed down. At this time, Jiang Gong found that he ran out in excitement, but he was still barefoot and without shoes, so he hurried back to the room, put on shoes and ran out.

    After Jiang Gong learned that Jiang Xing's identity was Meteor, his attitude towards Jiang Xing definitely changed 180 degrees. Jiang Gong had not heard the name Devil Meteor once. In the army, people discussed it almost every day.  The name is definitely a legendary name, the object of admiration by countless passionate warriors.

    Jiang Gong has always fantasized that Meteor should be a big, thick, and strong Khan. He never expected that Jiang Xing was actually the legendary immortal war god Meteor.

    So excited!  So excited!  It felt like he was dreaming. The legendary hero turned out to be his brother-in-law. At first, he looked down on this brother-in-law. Now that he thought about it, Jiang Gong felt regretful!

    ? ?Under the questioning of Jiang Gaozheng and his wife, Jiang Gong told the two of them the legendary deeds of Meteor. There was an element of exaggeration in it. It was not that he deliberately exaggerated, but that it had already been exaggerated when it reached his ears.  .

    Breaking into the enemy camp alone, leading a team to detect a national first-level mission, he was the king of the jungle, the king of guns, and the king of fighting. He made Jiang Xing look like a superman.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and said quickly, those are all exaggerations.

    After Jiang Wenzhen heard these stories, she was also stunned. In the past, she only knew that Jiang Xing's nickname in the army was Meteor, and he was classified as a special forces soldier. She knew that Jiang Xing was very powerful, but she didn't expect him to be so powerful. When Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing again, her face changed.  Shang's smile became even thicker. Her man was so outstanding, how could she not be happy.

    "Jiang Xing, I didn't expect you to be so powerful in the army! Then why don't you stay in the army and go to college in Donghai?" Jiang Gaozheng said with appreciation after hearing this.

    "I" Jiang Xing felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    "Dad, you are so disrespectful for asking this question. If Jiang Xing didn't go to college, how could Jiang Xing and I know each other? If we didn't know each other, how could we be together."

    Jiang Xing rarely told Jiang Wenzhen about the army affairs. Jiang Wenzhen didn't know why, but she knew clearly that the army affairs were the pain in Jiang Xing's heart. When Jiang Gaozheng mentioned them, she was afraid of arousing Jiang Xing's sadness.  , hurriedly turned the topic aside.

    There are many opinions in the army about the reason why Jiang Xing left the army.  Jiang Gong couldn't figure out which one was true, but no matter which version he said, Jiang Xing was forced to leave the army.  Jiang Xing looked a little sad, and then Jiang Gong didn't say a word about the troops.

    "Brother-in-law, I admit that when you first entered our house, I looked down on you a little. I admit my mistake. If there is any offense, please bear with me. Don't be angry with me!"

    Jiang Gong said half-jokingly.

    Jiang Xing laughed and said, how could that be?  Indeed, Jiang Xing was never angry with Jiang Gong at all.

    "I want to drink. I want to have a big drink with my brother-in-law." Jiang Gong laughed again.

    "You didn't drink enough yesterday!" Mother Jiang rolled her eyes at her son who was particularly excited.

    "Haha, of course I didn't drink enough. Even if I drink to death, I have to drink with my brother-in-law today." Jiang Gong said happily.

    "Go get a bar! I'm happy too. Let's have some drinks with them." Jiang Gaozheng was also smiling.

    Jiang Guoying nodded in agreement.

    "It's early in the morning. What kind of wine are you drinking?" Mother Jiang said, the smile on her face did not diminish, and she quickly brought two bottles of wine over.

    "I'll cook two more dishes for you."

    Jiang Wenzhen said with a nice smile, then stood up and walked out of the kitchen. He was naturally happy when he saw that his family liked Jiang Xing so much.  There is a feeling of being surrounded by happiness.

    Although several people were very interested in drinking, they did not drink more. The four of them only drank two bottles of liquor. It was not that they could not drink anymore, but there were guests coming later.

    It¡¯s Chinese New Year!  Anyone who has anything to do with Mr. Jiang will bring gifts to celebrate the New Year.  This year is the third day of the Lunar New Year. Wang Zhen, a person who came to pay New Year greetings after the meeting, told Jiang Xing that hundreds of people came to pay New Year greetings every day during the New Year.

    I had breakfast until half past nine in the morning, and I just finished it.

    After finishing the meal, Jiang Wenzhen helped Liu Huisu wash the dishes, came to Jiang Xing and said, "Jiang Xing, please go back to the room. Otherwise, the people who come to pay New Year's greetings later will be embarrassed."

    "This is not good!" Jiang Xing said lightly.

    "Go back to your room! Even if you are here, you are just saying some polite words, there is no need." Jiang Guoying said.

    "Okay then! I'm going back to my room."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he stood up and returned to his room, while Jiang Gong followed Jiang Xing into the room.

    "If you don't stay outside, why do you come in?"

    After Jiang Wenzhen closed the door, she spoke to Jiang Gong.

    Jiang Gong chuckled, "I'm chatting with my brother-in-law. It's not easy for my brother-in-law to come to our house. I can't ignore my brother-in-law."

    "Why didn't you say something like this yesterday?" Jiang Wenzhen said funny.

    Hehehehehe, Jiang Gong shamelessly sat on Jiang Xing¡¯s bed.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled and shook her head.

    "Brother-in-law, you rarely come to the capital!" Jiang Gong said with a smile. He felt more and more that Jiang Xing was enigmatic and he admired Jiang Xing from the bottom of his heart. Now that he thought about it, his defeat to Jiang Xing this morning was not unfair at all.  .

    "I just passed by twice."

    Jiang Xing has indeed never been to Beijing, not even to **, which is embarrassing to say!

    "Tomorrow, just tomorrow, I will take you out."?Zhuan will definitely make you have fun and ensure that you will never forget to come to Beijing next time.  "Jiang Gong said, patting his chest.

    Then Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Gong chatted in the room. Jiang Gong was not that arrogant and domineering playboy. On the contrary, he was a very decent person. As for his initial indifference and disdain for Jiang Xing, it was entirely because of  Regarding Jiang Wenzhen's relationship, his sister is an extremely important person in his heart. He doesn't want his sister to marry a useless man, so he may be a little too much towards Jiang Xing. It doesn't matter whether Jiang Xing has money or not. What matters is whether he is  He wasn't a man, but after he knew Jiang Xing's other identity, he couldn't help but stop Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing from getting together. He wished they could get married.

    Not long after, Jiang Xing heard guests arriving in the living room. It was very lively, and there seemed to be a lot of people coming.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????:

    During this period, Jiang Gaozheng called Jiang Xing and the others out several times. The reason was that those who paid New Year greetings had special status. In order to introduce Jiang Xing, the few people he met were all important figures with status in the capital. Anyone who jumped out could do it.  Compared with local and municipal cadres, it is good for Jiang Xing to meet him. They also indirectly pave the way for Jiang Xing. Who makes Jiang Xing their son-in-law?

 Text Chapter 327 Tiananmen

    On the morning of the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, the sky was clear again.

    As soon as the sun came up, Jiang Gong drove Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen out of the military compound.

    In fact, Jiang Gong didn't like to stay at home during the Chinese New Year. He was terribly annoyed. Every day people visiting him for New Year's greetings crossed the threshold. Jiang Gong didn't want to smile, so he had to force out a smile. It was very awkward and very awkward.  Headache.  The fake smile is simply torture for his straightforward personality.

    If he hadn¡¯t missed his grandfather and mother so much in the army, Jiang Gong would never have chosen to go home during the Chinese New Year.

    Without stopping, Jiang Gong pulled Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen out early in the morning and said he wanted to take Jiang Xing around the capital. Today happened to be the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, and many shops were open for business.

    Jiang Gong never dreamed that his brother-in-law would be his idol. He never dared to think that since knowing Jiang Xing's identity, this guy has been staying with Jiang Xing. He stayed in Jiang Xing's room until eleven last night.  A lot. If Jiang Wenzhen hadn't gone crazy and kicked him out, he would still have refused to leave.

    When a fan sees the star in his heart, he will go crazy. The same goes for Jiang Gong. He regards himself as a second-rate master in the world, but Jiang Xing is a peerless master like Linghu Chong and Zhang Wuji. That is absolutely  of worship.

    Jiang Gong asked Jiang Xing for advice on fighting skills, and asked himself that he was not much weaker than Jiang Xing, so why was he so vulnerable?

    Under Jiang Gong's repeated questioning, Jiang Xing simply said that no matter whether it is actual combat or competition, you must maintain a good mentality, that is, you must keep a calm mind, so that you can use your full strength.

    Jiang Xing also answered another question from Jiang Gong.  Why was he not as powerful as Jiang Xing with the same punch?

    Jiang Xing said.  This is the so-called explosive power. Two boxers of the same level are almost equally matched when playing test sticks, but when it comes to actual combat, the boxer who can understand the word explosive can definitely defeat his opponent.

    I also know how to explode!  Why aren't you stronger?  Jiang Gong asked.

    Regarding this explosive power, Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t know how to explain it. The two of them learned to write together.  After spending the same amount of time practicing, in the end one of them wrote a calligraphy and painting with a silver hook that was vigorous and powerful, while the other one wrote a plain and unremarkable one. Why on earth is this?

    Some people say that is called talent.

    ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know Hongluo Temple in the capital.¡±

    Jiang Gong heard that Jiang Xing had not even heard of Hongluo Temple.  He was suddenly surprised, with a strange expression on his face.

    "What's so strange about this? I haven't been to a ** in my entire life."

    Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Brother-in-law, don't worry, I will take you to the hospital later and let you meet Grandpa Mao."

    Jiang Gong laughed and said: "We are almost at Hongluo Temple now. Let's burn incense sticks first, and our next goal is"

    The car was driving on the road, and the three people in the car were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was joyful.

    Soon we arrived at Hongluo Temple.

    Hongluo Temple was built in the fourth year of Xiankang in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and was originally named Daming Temple.  Later, it was renamed Hongluo Temple because of the wonderful legend of Hongluo Fairy.

    Hongluo Temple faces south and is built according to the mountain.  The layout is rigorous and the momentum is majestic.  It leans against Hongluo Mountain in the back and shines on Hongluo Lake in the south. It is surrounded by mountains and water, with lush forests and towering ancient trees.  Hongluo Temple is located in the thousands of acres of green ancient pine forest in front of Hongluo Mountain, forming a beautiful picture of "ancient temple hidden in blue waves".

    Along the way, Jiang Gong acted as a tour guide, explaining everything to Jiang Xing, which saved Jiang Wenzhen a lot of effort.

    Jiang Wenzhen wore a white fitted sportswear, white travel shoes, and her black hair was combed behind her head. She looked very energetic. No matter what clothes she wore, Jiang Wenzhen's beauty was always so flamboyant.

    Jiang Wenzhen gently held Jiang Xing's arm, with a sweet smile on her face like a little daughter-in-law. She had come to Hongluo Temple often before, but she had never found it so beautiful because Jiang was there at this time.  The stars are by her side.

    Hongluo Temple Scenic Area has a total area of ??800 hectares and is now a national AAA tourist area.  The profound historical accumulation and cultural infiltration, as well as the wonderful geographical environment and climatic conditions, have made Hongluo Temple on Hongluoshan a perfect, unique and refined "Pure Land Buddhist Land".

    Being in Hongluo Temple, it feels like you are outside the mortal world, without worldly worries, and your heart is clear and clear.

    The melodious bells, majestic buildings, and beautiful natural scenery make people relaxed and happy

    After coming out of Hongluo Temple, Jiang Gong drove directly to **.

    Standing under the sun, the streets are crowded and bustling, and the magnificent and majestic buildings make people feel their own insignificance.

    At the city gate, Grandpa Mao watched him lay down the city with an all-inclusive amiable smile.This land of ?.

    The lacquered red door is open, and tourists are flowing in and out like water.

    Standing in front of the **, Jiang Xing couldn't help but sigh. Looking at the five-star red flag standing tall and flying in the sky, Jiang Xing seemed to hear someone singing a loud military song.

    Jiang Xing raised his hand in salute, his eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, the sun was rising, China had a revolution The song he sang when he was a child echoed in his heart again.

    Jiang Gong stood at the entrance, followed by Jiang Xing and saluted, and then under the leadership of Jiang Gong, Jiang Xing and the others walked in.

    After walking around the Forbidden City for about two hours, Jiang Xing and the others came out. Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Wenzhen with concern and asked, "Are you tired?"

    At this time, the sun was directly overhead. Jiang Xing looked at the time and saw that it was already past 12 noon. After playing all morning, Jiang Xing was really afraid that Jiang Wenzhen couldn't bear it.

    "Now you know you care about me!" Jiang Wenzhen said pretending to be angry: "My legs are almost broken."

    "I'll carry you." Jiang Xing said and bent down, leaving Jiang Wenzhen with a shoulder.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly. She knew that Jiang Xing really cared about her, and her heart was warm. She said, "No need, I'm so squeamish! I'm just teasing you."

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you too.¡± Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "You damn guy." Jiang Wenzhen raised her eyebrows and smiled, then kicked Jiang Xing's leg with a moderate kick.

    "Ahem"

    Jiang Gong saw that the two of them completely regarded themselves as air, so he coughed twice.  Want to prove that you exist.

    ¡°What are you coughing for? There¡¯s something wrong with your throat!¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "There's nothing wrong with my throat. My heart is hurt. If you two want to flirt, please put me aside first, okay?" Jiang Gong said very dissatisfied.

    "Okay then! Drive back by yourself! The two of us will continue to flirt there."

    Jiang Wenzhen said generously.

    Jiang Gong was speechless for a while. He had never been able to do anything to Jiang Wenzhen.

    ¡°Jiang Gong, it¡¯s already noon, let¡¯s go eat first!¡±

    Jiang Gong is about the same age as himself. Jiang Xing feels awkward every time he calls Xiao Gong. Now he calls Jiang Gong by his first name.

    Jiang Gong raised his head and glanced at the sky, and then said: "That's fine. Let's go eat first and continue playing after dinner. There are still several places we haven't gone to yet."

    Soon Jiang Gong drove Jiang Xing to a farmyard built near the lake.

    The so-called farmyard covers an area of ??dozens of acres and is completely surrounded by fences. The overall building does not look luxurious, it is very simple, and the colors are not bright.  Full of farmhouse atmosphere.

    Jiang Gong¡¯s car drove into the yard. After parking, Jiang Xing and the other three stepped out of the car.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at the farmyard a few more times. Although he didn't say anything, Jiang Gong could still see the satisfaction in Jiang Xing's eyes.

    "Brother-in-law, how about it? I said you will like this place."

    Jiang Gong said with a sense of accomplishment.

    "Xiao Gongzi, do you know what your face looks like now?"

    It was Jiang Wenzhen who spoke.

    "What's it like?" Jiang Gong frowned.

    "It's like a donkey that keeps rubbing against its owner in order to please it." Jiang Wenzhen said rudely.

    At this time, the waiter who came to greet Jiang Xing and the others couldn't help but smile after hearing Jiang Wenzhen's words.

    Jiang Gong¡¯s face turned red.  She said aggrievedly: "Sister, you called me a donkey. Look at me if I don't tell dad when I get back!"

    Jiang Wenzhen ignored Jiang Gong at all, took Jiang Xing's arm and walked in under the guidance of the waiter.

    Jiang Gong sighed in defeat.

    After entering, Jiang Xing saw that the walls inside were covered with corn, sorghum, soybeans, peanuts They were all made of plastic and looked very lifelike, especially those bright red tomatoes, which made people feel uncomfortable.  I can't help but want to take a bite.

    Under the exquisite wooden bridge, the water is clear and you can see the fish swimming freely in the water.

    Walking across the wooden bridge and coming to the hall, what comes into view are pieces of bamboo. The green bamboo leaves divide the main hall into eight small pieces.

    The wooden bridges, flowing water, green bamboos and red flowers are not only beautiful but also give people a fresh feeling, as if they are in a beautiful natural environment.

    At this time, there were already many guests in the hall. It was very lively and the atmosphere was good. After Jiang Xing and the other three entered, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    Of course, those people all look at Jiang Wenzhen. No matter what the occasion, Jiang Wenzhen has always been noticed and noticed.

    Jiang Wenzhen only has Jiang Xing in her eyes.She turned a blind eye to the looks of these people, holding Jiang Xing's arm and smiling particularly beautifully.

    An aisle built of bamboo is winding and paved with bluestone. Walking in it feels like walking in a mountain forest. At the end of the aisle are dozens of individual boxes.

    Before coming, Jiang Gong had already reserved a room, otherwise the box would have been occupied.

    Pour tea, order food The polite waiter always had a sweet smile on her face. Jiang Gong took the menu and flipped it over. She didn't order a dish for a long time, but she didn't show any impatience.  look.

    "Give me the recipe. It will take me a long time to order the dishes." Jiang Wenzhen saw that Jiang Gong hadn't ordered a dish for a long time. She was impatient and said angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I want to order some of my brother-in-law¡¯s favorite dishes?¡± Jiang Gong laughed.

    Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes at Jiang Gong, and then said to Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, what do you want to eat?"

    "It's up to me." Jiang Xing said softly, took a sip of tea and looked around the room a few times, praising in his heart that this place is really nice.

    Jiang Wenzhen ordered several dishes in one go.

    "Don't just order what I like!" After hearing the name of the dish Jiang Wenzhen ordered, Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and said, Jiang Wenzhen ordered all the dishes he likes.

    "Xiao Gong, do you have any objections?" Jiang Wenzhen ignored Jiang Xing's words and said to Jiang Gong.

    "No objection." Jiang Gong replied directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s serve~!¡± Jiang Wenzhen handed the recipe to the pretty waitress.

    "Okay, please wait a moment." After the waiter finished speaking, he left.

 Text Chapter 328 The unreasonable Guo Mei

    Food and wine were served one after another.

    Jiang Gong asked for a bottle of liquor. In his words, he didn¡¯t dare to drink in the army, but now that he has finally returned home, he had to drink hard.

    Jiang Wenzhen didn't stop the two of them. Each of them drank more alcohol than the other. You can't get drunk from a bottle of white wine.

    Seeing the two of them drinking white wine as if they were drinking boiled water, Jiang Wenzhen said directly: "Let's agree first that we can only drink one bottle today."

    The drinks in front of her table haven't been opened yet, and the two of them have almost finished their liquor, which makes people speechless.

    "Sister, don't worry! You won't drink too much. I have to take my brother-in-law to play in the afternoon. I don't want to get drunk." Jiang Gong assured.

    Although Jiang Xing can drink, his alcohol addiction is not that big, which means it doesn't matter whether he drinks or not.

    Drinking more tea in cold weather can not only warm up the body, but also relieve internal heat. But drinking too much tea can also cause trouble, that is, you will have to run to the toilet more often.

    When Jiang Gong went to the toilet and came back, Jiang Xing also felt a little urgent to urinate, so he asked where the toilet was and then got up and went to the toilet.

    On the way to the toilet, Jiang Xing's cell phone rang. It was Du Yuanmiao calling.

    "Why are you calling now? Is there something wrong?"

    Jiang Xing said after answering the phone.

    Du Yuanmiao actually had nothing to do with her phone call. She just wanted to talk to Jiang Xing. Everyone else was happy during the New Year, but she felt very lonely and lonely. She kept thinking about Jiang Xing and wanted to listen to him every moment.  to Jiang Xing's voice.

    Du Yuanmiao, who wanted to chat more with Jiang Xing, had guests at home, and Feng Guilan called her outside. Du Yuanmiao had no choice but to hang up the phone reluctantly.

    Jiang Xing put the phone back in his pocket and sighed. He could feel Du Yuanmiao missing him, and his heart was slightly sour. The melancholy look of the little girl emerged in his mind.

    Jiang Xing felt that he owed Du Yuanmiao something, and soon thought of Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Xing's mind suddenly became confused.

    Unknowingly, I came to the bathroom door.

    ah¡­¡­

    An exclamation suddenly sounded in his ears, interrupting all Jiang Xing's thoughts.

    Jiang Xing felt something hit him, and he suddenly came to his senses. When he raised his head, he saw an extremely beautiful girl in luxurious clothes standing in front of him.

    The girl is about ten years old. She is thin and extremely slender. She has a thin layer of powder on her face, her eye shadow is slightly blue, and her small mouth is particularly bright red. She is not very beautiful, but her youth is valuable.

    At this time, the girl's eyes were full of anger, staring straight at Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing looked at the white mobile phone that fell to the ground at his feet, and immediately understood what was going on. He entered the bathroom, and the girl came out of the bathroom. They happened to bump into each other, and the girl's mobile phone also fell to the ground.

    "You are blind! You can't see the road when you walk"

    Suddenly, the girl shouted angrily.

    Jiang Xing was stunned, the woman really had a bad temper. Although Jiang Xing was distracted just now, he still knew clearly that the woman in front of him bumped into him just now. Jiang Xing was indeed distracted just now, but he kept standing still.  Even if he was responsible, he just blocked the girl's way.

    The girl was so angry that she looked like she was going to eat her. Jiang Xing didn't get angry. Although the other person bumped into her, he was still somewhat responsible, so Jiang Xing bent down and picked up the mobile phone that broke into three pieces on the ground.  , reinstalled it, ignored the girl's angry expression, and handed the phone to the girl, "Sorry" Jiang Xing said slightly apologetically.

    With a cold face, the girl saw that Jiang Xing did not rush into her. She took the phone, but found that the phone could not be turned on. The girl's anger suddenly surged. Just now, she was using her phone to go online and chat with the best netizens. When the conversation got interesting, she suddenly  I was so excited that I was only playing with my phone. I didn't even see the man at the bathroom door, so I bumped into him.

    At the moment, her mobile phone cannot be turned on, preventing her from contacting netizens. The girl was immediately furious. After seeing the man say sorry, he walked away. The girl suddenly shouted, "Stop"

    "You bastard, you broke my mobile phone, what do you think we should do?" The girl burst out in anger and cursed.

    Jiang Xing frowned, looking unhappy, "Miss, it should be said that you bumped into me."

    "That's because you are blocking the way." The girl pointed at Jiang Xing's nose fiercely and said.

    At this moment, the image of the girl suddenly collapsed in Jiang Xing's heart. This woman was simply unreasonable, and to put it bluntly, she was a shrew.

    The other party¡¯s cell phone was broken. Jiang Xing originally wanted to say a few words of apology, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.  Jiang Xing didn't want to quarrel with her. Arguing with a woman was what stupid people did.

    Jiang Xing is no longerA woman who can make trouble unreasonably will turn around and leave.

    "You stop for me."

    The girl became even more angry when she saw that Jiang Xing was not trying to trouble her at all. Not many people in the entire capital looked down on her. How could she, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, tolerate others ignoring her existence?

    Seeing Jiang Xing about to enter the men's restroom, the girl angrily tried to hold Jiang Xing back, but what she didn't expect was that the floor in the restroom was too slippery. She stumbled, and the girl slipped and fell to the ground with a thud. She screamed suddenly.  With a cry, his face turned pale.

    Jiang Xing turned to look at the girl and said calmly: "I'll say it again, it was you who bumped into me. The responsibility lies with you. Don't make trouble again."

    "You" The girl stood up from the ground in embarrassment. She pulled out her hand and was about to slap Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing's face turned cold and he grabbed the girl's wrist. The girl felt a sharp pain in her wrist, as if she had been hit.  The pliers clamped the general.

    "Guo Mei, what's going on?"

    Suddenly a young man appeared at the door of the bathroom. After seeing the scene inside, he was shocked and asked.

    When Guo Mei, whose wrist was grabbed by Jiang Xing, saw her companion coming, she felt more confident and shouted angrily: "An Yong, this bastard is bullying me, come here and whip him."

    An Yong, who came to eat with Guo Mei, saw that Guo Mei went to the bathroom and didn't come back for a long time, so he came out to take a look. When he came to the bathroom, he saw Jiang Xing grabbing Guo Mei's wrist, and Guo Mei's face showed pain.

    "Fuck, your uncle, let me go."

    When An Yong heard that the woman he liked was bullied, his anger suddenly rose. He strode towards Jiang Xing and pushed Jiang Xing aside.

    "Guo Mei, are you okay?" An Yong asked eagerly: "Why did he bully you?"

    At this time, An Yong showed an angry look and pointed at Jiang Xing with one finger.

    "He broke my cell phone. Not only did he not apologize, but he angrily told me that I didn't blame him. My wrists were swollen from his pinching. If you are a man, Ernst, beat him to death."  Bastard." Guo Mei said angrily. She was a little princess at home and a popular young lady outside. She had never been so angry.

    After Jiang Xing heard Guo Mei's words, he immediately became angry. The other party was just making it up. It was her who was making trouble out of nowhere and actually said that she bullied her. A sullen sigh filled her heart. Her eyes turned cold and she stared straight at Guo Mei.  He said: "Who is wrong and who is right? Ask your conscience."

    "I'm going to slap you, you bastard, what's your ability to bully a woman? Kneel down and apologize to me."

    Everyone in the circle knows that Ernst & Young likes Guo Mei, but Guo Mei doesn't seem to like him at all. If Ernst & Young is just Guo Mei's suitor, how can Ernst not work hard now that he has a chance to show off.

    In the eyes of An Yong, Jiang Xing, who is dressed simply, has no background at first glance. He talks openly and does not put Jiang Xing, a "country bumpkin", in his eyes at all. In other words, even if Jiang Xing has a background, he is still not afraid. The An family is here  The capital city is also considered a famous family, not something ordinary people can mess with.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    An Yong, who was arrogantly planning to slap Jiang Xing just now, was lying on the ground the next moment.

    Yes, Jiang Xing took action and kicked An Yong in the stomach. The latter fell to the ground happily.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s temper is far from violent. He is relatively easy-going and unwilling to make enemies easily. However, An Yong offended his instinct and he scolded him too harshly.

    After An Yong was kicked down by Jiang Xing, his stomach felt like it was on fire. He rolled twice on the ground in pain, got up in a panic, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Jiang Xing like a madman.

    But before Jiang Xing could get close to him, he was kicked back by Jiang Xing. An Yong was furious, "I'll kill you" An Yong screamed. He wanted to show off in front of his crush, but he didn't want to do it.  He was in such an embarrassing state, it was simply embarrassing and humiliating.

    "I'm warning you, don't anger me. I'll say it again, what happened today is that this woman is making trouble unreasonably" Jiang Xing grabbed the clothes on An Yong's chest with one hand and pointed at the shocked Guo Mei beside him.

    "I. Fuck"

    ¡°Pa¡­ Before An Yong could curse, Jiang Xing slapped An Yong on the face, and stars suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    Being humiliated like this, An Yong already had the intention of killing people. He was bleeding from the double net, "I'll kill your whole family" An Yong shouted loudly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    With forehand and backhand, Jiang Xing slapped An Yong four times in succession. At this time, Jiang Xing was already aroused. Although he had a good temper, he could not tolerate others scolding him like this.

    "What's going on? What's going on?"

    Apparently Jiang Gong and Jiang Wenzhen heard what was going on here, ran out, and cameAt the door of the bathroom, Jiang Gong saw Jiang Xing slap An Yong's face with a cold face, and hurriedly ran to Jiang Xing, and Jiang Wenzhen followed.

    "Brother-in-law, what's going on?" Jiang Gong asked Jiang Xing nervously.

    Jiang Xing said expressionlessly: "He scolded me."

    Jiang Gong immediately became angry when he heard someone scolding his brother-in-law. Regardless of whether Jiang Xing was right or wrong, he could not tolerate others insulting Jiang Xing.

    At this time, Jiang Xing had already let go of An Yong. Guo Mei saw that An Yong was dizzy and swaying from being beaten, so she hurriedly supported him.

    When Jiang Gong saw An Yong, he was obviously stunned, "An Yong? Is it you bastard? Did you scold my brother-in-law?"

    ¡°Obviously Jiang Gong knew An Yong who was beaten.

    An Yong also recognized Jiang Gong. At this time, An Yong's dizzy mind gradually came to his senses, "Jiang Gong, let me tell you, today's business is not over yet. He is your brother-in-law, right! Well let's see how I kill him.  .¡±

    "You tell me again" Jiang Gong suddenly became furious, staring with big eyes, as if he wanted to eat An Yong.

 Text Chapter 329 Kong Xiangfeng

    While Jiang Gong glared and wanted to eat An Yong, Jiang Wenzhen, who was standing next to Jiang Xing, said softly to Jiang Xing: "This man's name is An Yong. His father is an official. He is a standard second-generation official."

    Jiang Xing frowned slightly, second generation official?  It's not to say he's afraid, but Jiang Xing knows that this matter obviously won't end there.

    "Don't be afraid. Elders rarely interfere with the grievances between juniors. Even if my father is involved in the matter, grandpa will help you to deal with it. If you hit him, he will hit you. Next time whoever provokes you, be more ruthless."

    Of course Jiang Wenzhen favors Jiang Xing, but she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s Jiang Xing¡¯s fault.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, his character is, I will not offend others unless they offend me. Once he is offended, even the king of heaven, Jiang Xing, will dare to hit others.

    The noise in the bathroom was very loud, which had already alarmed many guests, and many of them were already standing and watching from a distance.

    "Jiang Gong, let's wait and see. I will definitely give an explanation for what happened today."

    An Yong said angrily. He didn't dare to say too radical words now. He had conflicts with Jiang Gong before and suffered losses at his hands. He was well aware of Jiang Gong's lawless temper. Plus Jiang Xing was by his side.  Ernst doesn't want to get beaten again.

    "What do you want to say? It's bullshit. You bastard just deserves a beating. If you ask me, my brother-in-law beat you too lightly. If my legs were broken by you."

    Jiang Gong said disdainfully: "Go and move your dad out and see if your dad dares to touch my brother-in-law. Let me tell you, our Jiang family is not vegetarian either."

    "You" How could An Yong not know how powerful the Jiang family is? It can be said that it is on par with his An family.  Even if my father comes forward in this matter, he may not be able to vent his anger on his behalf.  Thinking of this, An Yong became even more angry, and the net was about to spit out fire. No matter what, he couldn't be beaten in vain, and he must avenge this.

    "Who is so arrogant that he wants to break Ernst's legs?"

    When the two sides stared at each other, a lazy voice reached everyone's ears, and then everyone saw a young man with an evil look on his face walking over gently.

    Young people have fair skin.  He is very handsome with a long and thin face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a noble temperament in him.

    After the young man came in, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing and the others. When he saw Jiang Wenzhen, he showed a hint of surprise, but it passed quickly, but he was amazed at how beautiful it was.

    When Ernst saw someone coming.  Instantly ecstatic, as if he had seen a savior, he ran to the young man and said hurriedly: "Master Kong, you came just in time. If you hadn't come, Guo Mei and I would have been beaten to death."

    Mr. Kong?

    Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Gong frowned slightly when they heard An Yong bend down and call the young man Kong Shao. There are only a few people in the capital who can respect An Yong. Mr. Kong?  Could it be that he is from the Kong family?

    Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Gong couldn't help but look at the young man who came after them.

    Jiang Xing also saw that the person who came was extraordinary, and the strong aristocratic temperament on his body explained everything.

    The young man who was called Mr. Kong by Ernst & Young.  He came to the side of Jiang Xing and the others with calm expressions, with pride in his eyes.  After looking at the three of them respectively, he said slowly: "My name is Kong Xiangfeng. You injured my brother. Do you want to give me an explanation?"

    Kong Xiangfeng?

    Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Gong suddenly realized that the young man in front of them was really Kong Xiangfeng, the eldest son of the Kong family, one of the four major families in the capital. The Kong family was all-powerful in the capital, and Kong Xiangfeng was also known as the prince of the capital.

    Kong Xiangfeng's name is definitely a big shot in the upper class circles. Although Jiang Wen and Jiang Wenzhen have never met this person, they have heard of this name for a long time.

    But Kong Xiangfeng's name was not enough to shock Jiang Gong. Jiang Gong, who was very comfortable in the army, seemed to despise this young master who had no knowledge and skills and relied solely on family power. Even though  The Kong family is more famous in the capital than the Jiang family, but the Jiang family is not a soft persimmon either.

    "Kong Xiangfeng? Do you want to use your name to suppress others? Let me tell you, even if the King of Heaven scolds my brother-in-law, it won't work, absolutely not" As a soldier, Jiang Gong still has his own pride.  , do not give in, do not compromise

    Kong Xiangfeng frowned and looked at Jiang Gong in shock. He didn't expect that when he reported his name, the other party would still be tough and unforgiving.

    "Master Kong, this guy's name is Jiang Gong, and he is the grandson of Jiang Guoying The people of the Jiang family are so lawless that they dare to speak to Master Kong like this. Master Kong, you can't let them go!"

    An Yong seems to know that relying on his own family background, he can't do anything to the Jiang family. Now that he has a chance to show off, he doesn't mind the direction of the spear.

    "Fuck you, did you give my grandfather's name?"

    Suddenly, Jiang Gong was furious and kicked An Yong violently. Suddenly, An Yong could not bear the heavy blow and fell to the ground.

    Kong Xiangfeng was furious, under his noseIt is not tolerated to beat his subordinates, "bastard" Kong Xiangfeng suddenly became angry. When Jiang Gong kicked An Yong, Kong Xiangfeng suddenly took action and hit Jiang Gong with a straight punch.  past.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing from the Internet snorted heavily. He didn¡¯t care whether the prince in the capital was not a prince or not. Jiang Gong was Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s younger brother. Jiang Xing would never allow Jiang Gong to be harmed, and neither would I, the King of Heaven

    Jiang Xing¡¯s punch collided with Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s fist, forcefully knocking Kong Xiangfeng back a few steps.

    "I advise you to stay out of today's matter" Jiang Xing looked coldly and pointed at Kong Xiangfeng and said, no matter what the other party's background is, Jiang Xing will never give in as long as he is unreasonable.

    After being knocked back by Jiang Xing's punch, Kong Xiangfeng's expression dropped. It was indeed a big surprise that someone in the capital dared to attack him.

    At this time, more and more people came to watch the excitement, and the bathroom became the focus of many guests.

    The staff in charge of the farmhouse also came over and tried to persuade him. He didn't have the opportunity to meet a young man like Kong Xiangfeng in a restaurant like his, which was not too high-end. If he knew that the person in front of him was the famous Kong Xiangfeng in the capital,  Young Master, I think he was so scared that he wet his pants.

    How could a small hotel steward resolve the affairs of these prostitutes in the capital? The end result was that he was kicked under the wall by An Yong in anger.

    "Young Master Kong, please ask me to get to the bottom of this matter." Jiang Wenzhen said to Kong Xiangfeng in a compelling tone.

    Kong Xiangfeng laughed at himself.  Then he said coldly: "But he dared to attack me. Do you think I will let him go?" He was naturally talking about Jiang Xing.

    "Kong Xiangfeng, we don't mind if the quarrel continues. Although my Jiang family is not as good as your Kong family, I am not a persimmon that can be manipulated by others. I will put my words aside. If anyone dares to touch my brother-in-law in the future, I, Jiang Gong, will accompany you.  in the end."

    Jiang Gong also dropped his harsh words.  Although the Kong family is one of the four major families in Beijing and is much more powerful than the Jiang family, Jiang Gong has the blood of a soldier flowing in his body and will not bow to others easily. He does not believe that the Kong family is lawless and dares to use power to suppress  The status and power of the Jiang family and the Kong family in the capital cannot be underestimated.

    Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s majesty was completely challenged, and his eyes gradually became cold.  Looking directly at Jiang Gong, he said yinly: "Do you really think that your Jiang family has the ability to compete with our Kong family? Do you know that your words today will harm your entire Jiang family."

    Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s words contained threats.

    "Xiangfeng, what happened?"

    Before Jiang Gong could say anything, another young man walked into the bathroom. The young man had a face as sharp as a knife and was very handsome.  He exuded the same aristocratic aura as Kong Xiangfeng.

    Along with the young man, two girls came in. They were eating together with Kong Xiangfeng. Seeing that Kong Xiangfeng and the other three had not returned for a long time after they came out, they all came out when they heard the noise outside.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes were always fixed on Kong Xiangfeng.  There was no evasion, even though the Kong family was a big family in the capital.  But as long as it is justified, Jiang Xing will not make any concessions.

    "Jiang Xing? Sister Zhen?"

    A scream broke the silence in the bathroom. It was a girl's voice.

    When Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen heard the sound, their hearts were shocked and they turned their heads in disbelief.

    With light blue eyes, blond hair, a pretty figure, and that iconic expression of surprise, who else could it be if it wasn't Luo Xinxin.

    After Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing saw Luo Xinxin, they both felt confused. What a coincidence?  He actually ran into Luo Xingxin.

    Luo Xinxin obviously did not expect to meet Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen. Her round eyes were now as wide as camel bells, and her mouth was opened into an O shape. Her expression was always so exaggerated.

    ¡°Sister Zhen, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Luo Xinxin happily ran to Jiang Wenzhen, took Jiang Wenzhen's hand and jumped up and down, looking extremely happy.

    Everyone except Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were stunned. What is going on?

    "Are you Jiang Xing?" The last young man who came in was Luo Bin. He had heard Jiang Xing's name a long time ago. Knowing that the man in front of him was Jiang Xing who had been taking care of his sister, Luo Bin looked Jiang Xing up and down first.  Then he said to Jiang Xing with a smile: "My name is Luo Bin, my spiritual brother."

    Luo Bin extended his palm to Jiang Xing politely, with a sincere smile on his face.

    Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin are indeed somewhat similar. Jiang Xing saw the other person smiling and responded with a gentle smile, "Hello." Then he reached out and shook Luo Bin gently.

    "Do you know each other?" Kong Xiangfeng said to Luo Bin with a wry smile.

    "Of course we have met, and we are very familiar with each other"??, this is the best sister Zhen to me, Jiang Wenzhen.  Luo Xinxin pointed at Jiang Xing excitedly and said, "This is my most loyal buddy, Jiang Xing."  "

    After Luo Xinxin¡¯s explanation, everyone finally understood what was going on.

    "It turns out that we are all on our own side. What happened just now can be considered a misunderstanding. Don't take it to heart. Drink this glass of wine and forget about the unhappiness just now."

    In the large box, everyone was sitting in a circle. Kong Xiangfeng showed his gentlemanly demeanor and raised his glass.

    Everyone raised their glasses together, and after drinking a glass of wine, Kong Xiangfeng said to An Yong, the elder Gao whose cheek was swollen by Jiang Xing: "An Yong, it was you who was wrong just now. Pour Brother Jiang Xing a glass of wine and admit your mistake.  Kong Xiangfeng said with a commanding tone.

    "I" He actually had to admit his mistake after being beaten. An Yong's face looked very ugly.

    "What are you doing? If you're asked to apologize, just apologize. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Miss Luo Xinxin's temper got worse again and she said domineeringly.

    Seeing An Yong gritting his teeth and still looking angry, Kong Xiangfeng glared at him fiercely. Originally An Yong was dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but when he came into contact with Kong Xiangfeng's suggestive eyes, he suppressed his anger.  Looking back, it seemed that he had understood what Kong Xiangfeng's eyes were trying to express.

 Text Chapter 330 Mu Yi of the Mu Family

    The look from Kong Xiangfeng made An Yong understand that now was not the time for him to be angry. He believed that Kong Xiangfeng would not let him suffer in vain.

    Thinking about it, now that the other party has the support of a crazy girl like Luo Xinxin, there is really nothing I can do to the other party. It is better to compromise first and then look for opportunities to regain today's face in the future.

    After thinking about it, An Yong looked a little better. He stood up slowly, squeezed out a smile and said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, it was my fault just now. I admit my mistake. I hope you won't take what happened just now to your heart."  , if you forgive me, just drink this glass of wine!"

    On the surface, Ernst looks sincere, but others don¡¯t know what he is thinking.

    No matter whether the other party was sincere or not, he had bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Jiang Xing could not put up a straight face and said softly: "What happened just now, I was a little reckless and came to drink this glass of wine, so the unhappiness is over.  .¡±

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing and An Yong had a drink together.

    After a while, Guo Mei, who provoked the trouble, was ordered by Kong Xiangfeng to speak kindly to Jiang Xing and the other three and toast them one by one.

    No matter what people think in their hearts, at least on the surface, the two parties who just had a conflict have become good friends, toasting non-stop, and laughing during the process.

    From the conversation, we learned that Luo Xinglin and others also hated those people at home who paid New Year greetings. In order to be clean, they ran out together.

    There are six people on Luo Xinxin's side, Luo Xinxin, Luo Bin, Kong Xiangfeng, Guo Mei, An Yong, and another girl Jiang Wenzhen knows, named Mu Yi.

    Mu Yi has been in her prime for two decades, and her skin is as radiant as snow.  She is a stunning beauty with picturesque features.

    Mu Yi is not only beautiful and refined in appearance, but also elegant and delicate.  She still exuded an aura of being out of this world. She rarely spoke, but she showed off her elegant demeanor. She was like a fairy who could not eat the fireworks of the world. The pure aura about her body seemed to be natural, as if she was born with it.

    Jiang Wenzhen introduced to Jiang Xing in a low voice that Mu Yi was the third generation of the Mu family. She was a well-known talented woman in the capital.  She likes ancient paintings, playing the piano, and writing. If she were a well-known lady in ancient times, to be precise, Mu Yi is more like a talented woman who traveled from ancient times.

    When Jiang Wenzhen told Jiang Xing that Mu Yi was Mu Tianqiao's granddaughter, Jiang Xing couldn't help but look at Mu Yi a few more times. It was strange that Mu Yi in front of him also gave Jiang Xing a feeling of intimacy.  That kind of feeling can only be felt when you see your loved ones.

    Jiang Xing was a little confused as to what was going on. What was even more strange was that after seeing Mu Yi, his mother's face appeared in Jiang Xing's mind. After wondering for a long time, Jiang Xing finally understood where the feeling of closeness came from. Mu Yi and himself  ¡¯s mother is somewhat similar.  Yes, it does look a lot like

    Mu Yi rarely spoke. During this period, she glanced at Jiang Xing twice, then raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a thoughtful look.  It seemed that he also found a familiar feeling from Jiang Xing, but it was very subtle.

    When Kong Xiangfeng saw Jiang Xing, his eyes could not help but fall on Mu Yi.  Kong Xiangfeng smiled coldly, but the smile was so small that others could not detect it.

    ¡° Then Kong Xiangfeng said half-jokingly: ¡°Jiang Xing, isn¡¯t our Miss Mu Yi very beautiful, haha! But the beautiful Miss Mu Yi has already been married.¡±

    Kong Xiangfeng spoke and looked at Luo Bin. Kong Xiangfeng seemed to want to sow discord between Jiang Xing and Luo Bin, but it was not clever.

    Mu Yi, who had a quiet expression on her face, frowned slightly and glared at Kong Xiangfeng. She couldn't help but glance at Luo Bin, her face slightly red.

    Of course Luo Bin knew that Kong Xiangfeng was talking about him, but they didn't name him, and he didn't dare to speak out. After all, his relationship with Mu Yi was just a little subtle and had no real relationship.

    "You're the only one who talks too much." It was obvious that Luo Xinxin didn't like Kong Xiangfeng very much.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, how could he not know Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s purpose.

    Jiang Wenzhen is even more aware of Kong Xiangfeng's treacherous plot. She is not the kind of narrow-minded woman. The relationship between her and Jiang Xing cannot be provoked by just one or two words.

    Since he sat down, Jiang Gong chose to remain silent. He didn't have much in common with these elegant and handsome young men. Especially when he saw the fake smile on Kong Xiangfeng's face, he felt disgusted.  However, his sister and brother-in-law were acquaintances with the beautiful and lovely mixed-race child, so Jiang Gong kept a calm expression, neither happy nor sad, and said nothing.

    "Sister Mu Yi, Grandpa Mu has been in good health recently. My grandpa said he would pay a visit in a few days." After a while, Jiang Wenzhen said to Mu Yi again.

    Mu Yi had a beautiful smile on her face, "Thanks to Grandpa Jiang, my grandpa is in good health and I miss him very much."

    Jiang Guoying is Mu Tianqiao's old subordinate. The relationship between the two is very good, and Jiang's mother's family has always maintained a friendly relationship.

    Jiang XingsanPeople and Kong Xiangfeng didn't have many speculative topics. It was strange that although Kong Xiangfeng smiled brightly, it gave people a false feeling. Although Luo Xinglin was very polite to Jiang Xing and the others for Luo Xinxin's sake, but  The words inadvertently revealed arrogance, which secretly made people feel that they did not take Jiang Xing and the others seriously.

    There are nine people at a table, seemingly as close as brothers and sisters, but they all have their own concerns.

    Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Gong naturally occupy the same front. Of course, Luo Xinxin is absolutely partial to Jiang Xing. It can be seen that he is very disgusted with Kong Xiangfeng. If her father hadn't forced her today, she would not have fought with Kong Xiangfeng.  Xiang Feng and others went out to eat together.

    Luo Xinxin knew that his father was taking care of the face of the Kong family. The incident he made last time did indirectly slap the Kong family in the face. The Luo family and the Kong family have been closely related for generations, and they cannot completely ruin their harmony because of Luo Xinxin's incident.  , under the guidance of Luo Xinxin's mother, Luo Xinxin agreed to accompany Kong Xiangfeng to ease the relationship, at least on the surface.

    Luo Xinxin knew that his father still loved him very much, otherwise he would not have let his brother follow him out.

    An Yong has always acted as a subordinate in front of Kong Xiangfeng, obeying Kong Xiangfeng's words. There is no other reason. The Kong family has always been the backer and shade tree of the An family. Without the support of the Kong family, the An family would not be what it is today.  status.

    Guo Mei¡¯s father is a businessman, a well-known wealthy businessman in the capital. Everyone knows that An Yong has been pursuing Guo Mei, but Guo Mei has always been cold to An Yong.  It seemed that she already had someone else in her heart.

    As for Mu Yi, it was Luo Bin who asked him out.  Although the two of them don't have a clear relationship now, they both have a vague love. It's just that the layer of paper in the middle was pierced.

    The nine people, who did not have a harmonious relationship, finished their meal together and agreed to play together later.

    After drinking and eating, Ernst and Young paid the bill. He generously handed the restaurant two thousand yuan and said directly.  No change required.

    Kong Xiangfeng took An Yong and Guo Mei out first.

    Secondly, Luo Bin accompanied Mu Yi, and the two of them walked together without speaking.

    With Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing by Luo Xinxin's side, it was obvious that they would no longer pester Luo Bin. There were no flies in his ears and he could be alone with Mu Yi. Luo Bin felt a little happy in his heart.

    The last ones walking are Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, Jiang Gong, and Luo Xinxin.

    After walking out of the box.  Luo Xinxin took Jiang Xing's arm naturally and sandwiched Jiang Xing with Jiang Wenzhen. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen were used to Luo Xinxin's intimate behavior. They were walking behind.  Jiang Gong shook his head with a wry smile, "Sister, you are so generous!"

    "Sister Zhen, why didn't you tell me earlier when you took Jiang Xing back to her parents' home? I'm almost going crazy at home. If I knew you were coming, I would have gone to find you."

    Luo Xinxin complained that after returning to the capital from the northeast, Luo Xinxin felt extremely lonely.  I have always missed the days when I was with Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen.  Luo Xinxin felt very uncomfortable when two people were suddenly missing from his side. He had been depressed these days.

    "I haven't asked you yet, why haven't you told me your identity as the eldest lady of the Luo family?" Jiang Wenzhen also took a blaming tone. In the box just now, few people did not discuss such topics.

    "Hehe, I thought you already knew it." Luo Xinxin smiled mischievously, with a bit of guilt on his face.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen had indeed known it for a long time, so when they mentioned Luo Xinxin's identity just now, they weren't too surprised.

    "It's obvious that Kong Xiangfeng likes you very much. That's not bad! Such an outstanding man likes you." Jiang Xing interjected.

    "Tch, I don't care about him. If I like you, I won't like him either. He hates me so much." Luo Xinxin pouted and said.

    "Hey, you must not like me, I can't bear it." Jiang Xing joked, knowing that Luo Xinxin has never been serious.

    Jiang Wenzhen did not seize the topic and asked: "You told me a few days ago that your Prince Charming was in the capital, why didn't you ask him out to play?"

    Luo Xinling suddenly showed a helpless look, "Now I no longer regard him as my Prince Charming. He is a coward." Luo Xinling said with anger.

    "What's wrong?" Jiang Wenzhen asked.

    "Since you already know my identity, I will tell you all the truth!"

    Then Luo Xinxin told Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen why he ran to the East China Sea in embarrassment. To make a long story short, Luo Xinxin also knew that he couldn't talk about this topic after he went out to meet Kong Xiangfeng.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked like this. Jiang Gong generally didn't like to eavesdrop on other people's conversations. He walked at the end alone, constantly looking at the layout of the farmyard.

    "If my father hadn't forced me, I wouldn't have done it today.??That guy Kong Xiangfeng came out, and I got annoyed when I saw him, but I should also thank him. If it weren't for what happened to him, I still wouldn't be able to see Song Tianhai's true face. It's so disappointing to me. Some people said that two days ago  When Song Tianhai came back from escaping, he went to find Kong Xiangfeng and knelt down in front of Kong Xiangfeng and swore that he would never fall in love with me. I almost got mad to death"

    Luo Xinxin said very angry.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen shook their heads and smiled after hearing Luo Xinxin's words. Luo Xinxin was always so broad-minded and could afford to let go. To put it bluntly, Luo Xinxin was still very naive and didn't understand what love was at all.

    At the door of the farmyard, An Yong glanced inside and saw that Luo Xingxin and others had not come out yet, so he said to Kong Xiangfeng: "Master Kong, did I get this beating in vain? The Jiang family is nothing, they were just like that."  Dare to challenge Master Kong."

    After Kong Xiangfeng heard An Yong's words, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "An Yong, if you are angry, I will naturally stand up for you. Damn it, if you dare to take advantage of me next time, look.  How can I deal with you?"

    When the purpose was discovered, An Yong's face suddenly turned pale. When he saw Kong Xiangfeng's cold eyes, An Yong suddenly broke out in cold sweat.

 Text Chapter 331 Everyone has their own agenda

    An Yong did not dare to say anything in front of Kong Xiangfeng. He had indeed been careful with Kong Xiangfeng just now and deliberately brought Kong Xiangfeng closer to this grudge.

    "Don't worry! They are just a few clowns. They have the guts to contradict me. I have no reason to be polite to them. I have to bear with them for now. I can see that the girl in the heart has a good relationship with them."

    Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s words made An Yong feel relieved. He knew that since Kong Xiangfeng said it, he would do it.

    "Master Kong, look"

    Suddenly, An Yong pointed at Jiang Xing who came out and said.

    Kong Xiangfeng turned his head, but when he saw Luo Xinxin holding Jiang Xing's arm affectionately, his little face almost touching Jiang Xing's, Kong Xiangfeng's eyes instantly flashed with red anger.

    Kong Xiangfeng has long regarded Luo Xinxin as his woman. Although Luo Xinxin always gives him a bad look, the more she does this, the more it arouses Kong Xiangfeng's desire for possession.

    Now that he saw Luo Xinxin being intimate with others, Kong Xiangfeng was filled with anger. No one had ever dared to steal his woman.

    Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that the veins were exposed. He gritted his teeth to hold back his anger. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Xing like knives, as if he wanted to skin Jiang Xing alive.

    Not far away, Jiang Xing suddenly felt someone staring at him. He raised his head and looked at Kong Xiangfeng. His eyes collided and an unknown fire was ignited. Jiang Xing smiled softly. He had already noticed the murderous intent in Kong Xiangfeng's eyes.  .

    The next moment, Kong Xiangfeng turned away his eyes, the hatred in his heart was not extinguished, and a voice sounded in his heart, Jiang Xing.  You will die miserably.

    Jiang Xing saw that Kong Xiangfeng had withdrawn his murderous look, and he ignored it.  Warn yourself, be careful in the future, Kong Xiangfeng is not a magnanimous person.

    Soon, nine young people met at the gate of the farmyard.

    Kong Xiangfeng glanced at Luo Xinxin, who was still holding Jiang Xing's arm, and cursed a bitch in his heart, but on the surface he said very gentlemanly: "Xinxin, I have never been treated so well."

    The meaning of Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s words is obvious.

    Of course Luo Xinxin knew what Kong Xiangfeng was referring to, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.  Qingqing said: "You? Find a place where no one will disturb you and dream!"

    After Luo Xingxin finished speaking, it seemed that in order to deliberately hit Kong Xiangfeng, he moved closer to Jiang Xing and hugged him tighter.

    Kong Xiangjian couldn't help but cursed Luo Xingxing, but in the end he held back and transferred all his hatred to Jiang Xing, feeling like a knife scraping his flesh.

    Luo Bin on the side knew Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s temperament and frowned slightly.  He said to Luo Xinxin: "She already has a wife, so you don't feel ashamed to hug her."

    In fact, Luo Bin's words were out of good intentions. He knew what Kong Xiangfeng was like. Looking at Kong Xiangfeng's face at this time, it could be seen that he was holding back his anger. He really did not dare to put his sister Luo Xinxin into trouble.  So what, but Jiang Xing is different.  Jiang Xing was just a son-in-law of the Jiang family. The Jiang family was nothing to Kong Xiangfeng, let alone Jiang Xing.

    What Luo Bin is most worried about is that Luo Xinxin's actions have harmed Jiang Xing.

    But Luo Xinxin didn't have this realization. After hearing Luo Bin's words, he said angrily: "I am happy"

    Luo Bin sighed with a wry smile.  He really couldn't help his wayward sister.

    Jiang Wenzhen was not angry because of Luo Xinxin's intimate behavior. She glanced at Kong Xiangfeng.  How could she not feel Kong Xiangfeng's anger towards Jiang Xing? She just shook her head helplessly and thought: Soul!  Do you know that you have caused big trouble for Jiang Xing again.

    After a brief silence, Kong Xiangfeng laughed, as if he wanted to vent his unhappiness with laughter.

    "Spirit, soul, I know you always find ways to make me angry, hum! I won't be fooled by you."

    Kong Xiangfeng changed his smiling face, and said to Luo Xinxin in a jovial tone, smiling heartily, as if he was very proud of being able to see through Luo Xinxin's "trick".

    "Jiang Xing, you are very lucky!" Kong Xiangfeng said to Jiang Xing again in a joking tone.

    "Haha, you don't know that being entangled by this girl in the soul gives me a headache."

    Jiang Xing smiled happily when he saw that Kong Xiangfeng had suppressed his anger and did not quarrel with him on the spot.

    Afterwards, everyone chatted together for a while, and Luo Xinxin said, "Where should we go?" After finishing speaking, before anyone could answer, Luo Xinxin turned to Jiang Xing and said, "Jiang Xing, where do you want to go?  Just go wherever you go!¡±

    What a great honor!  Luo Bin was ashamed, he knew that Luo Xinxin was still deliberately opening his mouth to the wind, my good sister!  The more you behave like this, the deeper Kong Xiangfeng's hatred for Jiang Xing will be, and you will harm him.

    NoWhen Jiang Xing spoke, Luo Bin interrupted: "Lingling, Jiang Xing is a guest and is not familiar with the capital. How can he know where there is fun? Xiang Feng usually likes to go out to play. I believe Xiang Feng will definitely take us there."  local.¡±

    Luo Bin put a high hat on Kong Xiangfeng without revealing any trace, and it really worked. Kong Xiangfeng said humbly: "Actually! There are so many interesting places in Beijing. Let me think about it, and I will definitely lead you."  Go somewhere really fun.¡±

    " Then Kong Xiangfeng looked like he was thinking. In fact, he already had a destination in mind, and he just wanted to show off.

    Seeing Kong Xiangfeng thinking, everyone remained silent.

    The Spring Festival is in the cold season. Although the capital is not as cold as the Northeast, the temperature is not very high either. Standing on the roadside with the cold wind blowing, Luo Xinxin couldn't help but tighten his clothes and said impatiently: "What do you want to do?"  Are you okay? I'm almost freezing to death."

    Kong Xiangfeng smiled at Luo Xinxin, and then said: "Xinxin, don't you like snow very much?"

    "Yes! But it's not snowing now!" Luo Xinxin didn't understand the purpose of Kong Xiangfeng's question.

    Kong Xiangfeng smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Even if it doesn't snow, I will let you see snow."

    Luo Bin was the first to react and said uncertainly: "Do you want to go to the ski resort?"

    "Haha, that's right. Let's go skiing. How about a skiing competition? It's very fun."

    Kong Xiangfeng chuckled.

    ski?

    Luo Xingxin was the first to agree with this proposal, followed by Ernst and Guo Mei, of course, they both agreed with Kong Xiangfeng's opinion.

    When Luo Bin asked Mu Yi, Mu Yi just said casually, which meant he acquiesced.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen also said they had no objections, and Jiang Gong didn't care either.

    Then all nine people got on the bus.

    The three cars were invisibly divided into three close groups. Kong Xiangfeng was in a car with An Yong and Guo Mei, Luo Bin was in a car with Mu Yi, and Luo Xinxin was in Jiang Xing's car.

    The car started and the three cars set off one after another.

    This is definitely a valuable team. The three young masters and ladies of the Luo family, the Mu family, and the Kong family in the capital are gathered together, plus the Jiang family and the An family, which are second only to the four major families in the capital, and the daughter of a wealthy businessman in the capital.  Jiang Xing indeed seems mediocre in this team.

    Luo Lingxin, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, was holding Jiang Wenzhen's hand and seemed to have endless words to say. Jiang Xing was so disturbed that he wanted to plug his ears.

    "Miss Luo, are you thirsty?" It was Jiang Gong who spoke, and he couldn't stand Luo Xinxin.

    "Oh, thank you if you're not thirsty." Luo Xinxin replied directly. After finishing speaking, Luo Xinxin seemed to react, "What do you mean! Do you think I talk too much?"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile, Luo Xingxin, the Queen Mother must have realized this!

    Jiang Gong said hurriedly: "No, no, I just care about you, haha." It was obvious that Luo Xinxin was not someone to be trifled with, and Jiang Gong didn't want Luo Xinxin to shoot at him.

    "Humph! I don't even dare to measure you." Luo Xinxin looked like he wanted to be beaten, and then said to Jiang Wenzhen beside him: "Sister Zhen, is he really your brother?"

    ¡°If it¡¯s fake, it will be replaced,¡± Jiang Wenzhen replied.

    "Why don't I look the same!" Luo Xinxin said with a blink.

    "It doesn't look like it?" When Jiang Wenzhen saw Luo Xinxin's appearance, she knew that she hadn't taken the precautions well.

    "He is much older than you, more like an uncle, and what's more! He looks a bit"

    Luo Xinxin paused deliberately, then smiled.

    Luo Xinxin was indeed "narrow-minded" and began to take revenge so quickly.

    Jiang Gong knew that Luo Xinxin was deliberately making fun of him, so he smiled bitterly and shook his head. After touching Luo Xinxin, he found that this girl was quite cute, so he said: "I am mature, and I am more manly than those pretty girls."

    "Heh, stinky" Luo Xinxin said directly, pouting with a disdainful expression.

    ¡°Everyone was joking, no one took it seriously.

    The three cars always kept a certain distance.

    The car drove for a while, and Jiang Xing, who was sitting in the passenger seat, interrupted Luo Xinxin and asked Jiang Wenzhen, "Do you know Mu Yi?"

    Before Jiang Wenzhen could reply, Luo Xinxin took the lead and said, "Why are you asking this? You have a crush on someone else! No, that's absolutely not possible. My brother likes Sister Yi, and Sister Yi also likes my brother. They are meant for each other.  Yes, you must not like Sister Yi, she is my brother's woman, Jiang Xing, I beg you to join me, don't try to get women with my brother, if you two are trying to get women, I will be in a difficult position."

    ¡°Sister Zhen, you have to control Jiang Xing!You can't let him like other women. If you even look at her one more time, you'll kick him and beat him up, but you won't let him in the house or go to bed"

    Luo Xinxin chattered endlessly, like a cannon, a series of words did not give others a chance to interrupt.

    Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Jiang Gong immediately rolled their eyes, completely shocked.

    "Xinxin, why are you so excited? Jiang Xing didn't say anything." Jiang Wenzhen said to Luo Xinxin with a wry smile.

    "You stinky girl, can you think of something else in your mind?" Jiang Xing scolded with a smile.

    "Hehe hehe Who told you to keep looking at Sister Yi when you were eating just now?" Luo Xinxin said playfully, sticking out his tongue.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly and reasoned with Luo Xinxin, you must be angry to death. He ignored Luo Xinxin and said to Jiang Wenzhen: "It's strange. I always feel that I have seen Mu Yi somewhere, and she has a feeling."  A very familiar feeling.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing was not telling lies, "You must have never seen her before! In my impression, Mu Yi has never left the capital, and this is your first time in the capital."

    "I don't understand either. I had this feeling the last time I saw the photo of Grandpa Mu in the old man's study." Jiang Xing really couldn't figure out what was going on.

 Text Chapter 332 Ski Resort

    After listening to Jiang Xing's words, Jiang Wenzhen raised her eyebrows slightly and asked uncertainly: "Is it possible that Mu Yi looks very similar to the girl you knew before?"

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Then what's going on with Mr. Mu?"

    "I said, why do you two always make simple problems so complicated? Isn't it very simple? You and them may be relatives, but you don't know. Anyone who is related by blood looks very similar.  similar."

    "I am standing next to my aunt, and others say they look very similar. I am very confused! I have blue eyes and yellow hair, and my aunt is an authentic yellow person. How are they similar? In the end, many people said they are similar."

    Luo Xinxin said very seriously. Although she had a happy smile on her face, what she said this time was not without some truth. Luo Xinxin saw that Jiang Xing and Jiang Xing were slightly thoughtful after listening to her words, feeling a sense of accomplishment.  Absolutely perfect!  He cleared his throat and started talking again.

    "Jiang Xing, according to my analysis, there are two reasons. The first is that Grandpa Mu and Sister Yi are grandsons. They are naturally similar in appearance, so it is normal for you to feel familiar. As for the second! I said  Don't be angry! Is your father from the Northeast your biological father?"

    Luo Xinglin giggled and asked Jiang Xing.

    "Get out" Jiang Xing wanted to kick Luo Xinxin out of the car, his teeth itched with hatred, what was going on in this girl's head!

    Jiang Wenzhen also glared at Luo Xinxin angrily.

    Luo Xinxin chuckled and stuck out her red tongue, not afraid of Jiang Xing beating her.  I still said what I was thinking, "You don't have a good relationship with your father. I just doubt that he is not your biological father. You said that you feel close to the people of the Mu family, just like your relatives.  I'm afraid that your true identity is from the Mu family. Maybe Mu Yi is your sister. Now I noticed that you and Mu Yi look very similar. Maybe you are really related by blood! Ah!  Sister Zhen. Don¡¯t hit me, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    In the carriage, Luo Xinxin's screams came to mind. The reason why she said that was just to have fun with Jiang Xing. Nothing she said could convince herself, it was just for fun.

    "Dead soul, let me see if you still dare to talk nonsense." Jiang Wenzhen's "angry" hands kept scratching Luo Xinxin's itchy spots.

    Luo Xinxin laughed so hard that he almost lost his temper.  "Sister Zhen, I, I, am, joking, no. I dare you"

    Jiang Xing listened to Luo Xinxin's words, but this time he did not want to kick Luo Xinxin's feet with hatred, but remained silent. When he heard Luo Xinxin say the words "blood relationship", his heart skipped a beat.  I couldn't calm down for a long time.

    Blood relationship When Jiang Xing heard these four words, his head suddenly buzzed.  I couldn't help but think of my mother.

    My mother has never told herself about her mother¡¯s family affairs, and she doesn¡¯t even know her mother¡¯s last name. Every time I ask about her grandparents, my mother always avoids the question.

    Jiang Xing remembers one time very clearly. When he was eleven years old, he asked his mother, "Everyone else has grandparents, why don't I have uncles and aunts?" At that time, his mother was telling him a story, and Jiang Xing saw the smile on his mother's face.  The child calmed down and was replaced by a kind of sadness, the kind of look that would only appear when the mother was sitting at the entrance of the village waiting for the father to come back.

    After asking the question, her mother was stunned. Jiang Xing called her several times before she came back to her senses. Then her mother said in a panic that it was time to cook. She went to cook and did not answer Jiang Xing's question at all.  , seems to be escaping from something.

    Jiang Xing was still young at that time, so it just felt a little strange, but not too much, but now that I think about it, the meaning is different.

    It is true that her mother has been hiding things about her parents¡¯ family from Jiang Xing. She has not mentioned it once for more than ten years. Jiang Xing has gradually grown up, and his mother has not told him and he has stopped asking. Until now, Jiang Xing has been completely blank about her grandparents.

    "Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xingxin had some fun, and they both noticed Jiang Xing's expression was abnormal and shouted.

    "Ah! What's the matter?"

    Jiang Xing came to his senses when he heard the shouts of the two people and turned to look at them.

    "What are you thinking about? We've been calling you for a long time." Luo Xinxin blinked with a questioning look on his face.

    "I didn't think about anything."

    Jiang Xing responded with a smile. Then Jiang Xing laughed at himself. How could it be possible? How could his mother be related to the Mu family in the capital? He was too imaginative. If his mother was from the Mu family, how could she have suffered like that in the mountain village?  , Jiang Xing quickly eliminated the thoughts in his mind.

    Jiang Wenzhen could tell that Jiang Xing had something on his mind. Seeing that Jiang Xing didn't say anything, she didn't ask further questions. She thought to herself, she'll ask him again when she gets back!

    Mu Yi¡¯s case was revealed.Jiang Wenzhen quickly changed the subject and asked Luo Xinxin: "Xinxin, can you ski?"

    "How could it not be possible? Wouldn't it slide down as soon as you lay on the ground?" Luo Xinxin joked.

    The three people in the car laughed at the same time, and Luo Xinxin also laughed. As long as she could be with Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, she would be happy no matter what she did. Don't ask her why, she didn't know.

    Junshan Ski Resort has a snowmaking area of ??150,000 square meters and 6,000 square meters of comprehensive service facilities. It is currently one of the largest ski resorts in Beijing.

    At the beginning of the year, Junshan Ski Resort has ushered in the peak period of the year. Apart from paying New Year greetings to relatives and friends, the only thing left to do during the Spring Festival is to have fun. Most people are busy with work and have no time to go out and play. How can we not bring them during the Spring Festival?  Go out and relax with your family and friends.

    Junshan Ski Resort gives people a majestic feeling. The snowy roads are winding and winding, like white ribbons, which is really beautiful.

    The scenery around the ski resort is beautiful and beautiful, and there are so many tourists, passing each other one after another, and there are huge crowds of people

    The ski resort¡¯s Chinese and Western restaurants, cafes, foot massage rooms, ski equipment stores, supermarkets and other service facilities provide skiers with first-class services at any time.

    There were many people walking along the way, and a group of nine people walked towards the ski resort talking and laughing, admiring the surrounding scenery while walking, and everyone felt enlightened.

    In Jiang Xing¡¯s team, the girls are more charming and prettier than the last, and all of them are as beautiful as flowers, like fairies. The boys also look handsome, suave, and have an extraordinary temperament.

    Such a continuous procession immediately attracted the attention of many tourists. Handsome men and beauties can attract attention wherever they go, not to mention so many appearing at once.

    The image and temperament of Kong Xiangfeng and Luo Bin will definitely make countless girls become nymphomaniacs, while the four girls Jiang Wenzhen, Mu Yi, Luo Xinxin, and Guo Mei are constantly stared at by men.

    In comparison, Jiang Xing's attire and appearance are not that outstanding, but he has always been the focus of tourists' viewing, because Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin beside him make him unpredictable, and the two women habitually hold each other back.  He held Jiang Xing's arm and ignored the gazes of those around him.

    Jiang Gong is tall, bulky and unsmiling, giving people the impression of a bodyguard.

    After entering the ski resort, there was originally a scooter, but all nine of us wanted to walk up it. Anyway, the slope to the top of the mountain was not too steep.

    "Jiang Xing, this is the largest ski resort in the capital, how can it be impressive?" Kong Xiangfeng slowed down and said to Jiang Xing behind him.

    Jiang Xing, who was sandwiched between Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin, laughed and said, "It's indeed big enough."

    "Jiang Xing, how are your skiing skills? There are several special racing tracks over there. How about we have two races later?"

    Kong Xiangfeng is very confident in his skiing skills.

    "Can I say that this is the first time I have been to a ski resort since I was a child?" Jiang Xing said with a smile. It was indeed his first time to come to a ski resort specifically for people to play.  Of course, when I was in the army, practicing snow combat skills in low temperatures did not count, because it was not a ski resort, it was a real snow mountain.

    "No way! You've never been to a ski resort?" Ernst was happy when he heard it. He was indeed a country bumpkin, and he felt a little more contemptuous.

    "How come you have been to the ski resort and are very good at it? Look at how proud you are."

    Seeing that An Yong looked down on Jiang Xing, Luo Xinxin said to An Yong rudely.

    ?? Naturally, An Yong does not dare to compete with the witch Luo Xinxin. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Luo Xinxin is the eldest lady of the Luo family. She is the woman Kong Xiangfeng likes. This is enough for An Yong to not dare to contradict her.

    Luo Xinxin¡¯s temperament is that he doesn¡¯t care who the other party is. As long as he doesn¡¯t like it, he won¡¯t save face for the other party.

    An Yong smiled hurriedly, "I didn't mean that, I was just surprised."

    "It's okay Jiang Xing, I'll teach you skiing later. It's fun." Kong Xiangfeng said generously, his eyes were particularly sincere when he looked at Jiang Xing. When he turned his head, the look in his eyes changed, and the corner of his mouth raised a hint of pride.  smile.

    The ski resort is built on a mountain. The road to the top of the mountain has been repaired and the slope is not too high. The road is also very smooth and can be climbed by a sports car.

    After a while, a group of nine people arrived halfway up the mountain.

    Luo Bin walked beside Mu Yi and explained to her one by one. Mu Yi, a ladylike girl who likes quiet things, rarely goes out to play. Being able to accompany Luo Bin out today is a great honor to him.

    Mu Yi has never been to a ski resort. Fortunately, Luo Bin patiently explained it to her, giving her a broad understanding of the ski resort.

    Mu Yi has a gentle temperament and doesn¡¯t like to talk. Luo Bin explains to himWhen speaking, she often nodded silently, occasionally asking Luo Bin a question.

    Jiang Xing's eyes would still glance at Mu Yi who was walking in front from time to time, but he didn't get too close to Mu Yi, nor did he say too many words, for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstandings.

    As we walked to the shade of the mountain, the temperature suddenly dropped, and we could reach the top of the mountain not far away.

    Mu Yi walked lightly, listening to Luo Bin's words, looking along Luo Bin's fingers, and did not see the puddle of ice water at her feet at all.

    "ah"

    Suddenly, Mu Yi screamed, and then she fell to the ground. Since everyone was walking upwards at this time, she couldn't help but roll down after falling.

    Jiang Xing saw Mu Yi fall and rolled down. He hurriedly got rid of Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin and rushed forward.

 Text Chapter 333 Advanced Track

    Fortunately, the slope up the mountain was not too steep, and Mu Yi's speed of sliding down was not too fast.

    Jiang Xing rushed forward, bent down and picked up Mu Yi, who was still rolling down.

    Jiang Xing had no extra thoughts. When he saw Mu Yi rolling down, he became extremely nervous, because in his heart Mu Yi was always like his relative.

    At this time, Mu Yi was held in Jiang Xing¡¯s arms. Seeing Mu Yi¡¯s little face turn pale with fright, Jiang Xing said with concern: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Mu Yi was still frightened. She looked at Jiang Xing and shook her head. Then she realized that she was in Jiang Xing's arms and hurriedly broke free.

    "Mu Yi, how are you?"

    Luo Bin was also frightened and hurried to Mu Yi's side with a caring look on his face.

    Then everyone gathered around Mu Yi and asked if he had fallen.

    Mu Yi received everyone¡¯s concern, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fortunately, Jiang Xing came to rescue in time, and Mu Yi was not injured from the fall.

    "It's just that my foot hurts a little, maybe I just got sprained." Mu Yi said to everyone again.

    "Sprained foot? Let me take a look." After Luo Bin finished speaking, he squatted on the ground and wanted to check the injury on Mu Yi's foot.

    "It's nothing serious." Mu Yi hurriedly moved her feet to the side. With so many people there, how could she have the nerve to take off her shoes and let Luo Bin look at her feet.

    Luo Bin also realized that he was too reckless and said hurriedly: "Mu Yi, let's go to the hospital!" Luo Bin definitely cared about Mu Yi from the bottom of his heart.

    "No, it won't hurt too much." Mu Yi refused. Now that everyone has finally come here, they haven't played yet.  Mu Yi didn't want to disappoint everyone because of herself.

    After everyone¡¯s inquiries, Mu Yi assured that her foot was nothing serious.  He also took two steps to show everyone.

    Finally, Luo Bin said I will help you.  Mu Yi's face turned red but she did not refuse.

    Then everyone continued to set off.

    Luo Bin held Mu Yi's arm and said regretfully: "It's all my fault that you sprained your ankle because of my carelessness. I will definitely not let such a thing happen next time."

    Mu Yi could feel Luo Bin's concern for her, and her heart felt sweet.

    "Luo Bin, you should thank Jiang Xing. If Jiang Xing hadn't hugged Mu Yi just now, I can't believe the consequences." Kong Xiangfeng seemed to have deliberately put the word "hug" in a serious tone, "Just now I saw Jiang Xing trying to save Mu Yi.  Mu Yi almost pushed down Miss Wen Zhen next to her, Jiang Xing is so kind-hearted!"

    Another provocation Jiang Xing sneered in his heart. Kong Xiangfeng's words really had an effect. When Luo Bin looked at Jiang Xing again, his expression was completely different from the one just now.

    Luo Xinxin is not stupid.  On the contrary, he was very smart. When he saw his brother looking at Jiang Xing with a somewhat sour look, he glared at Luo Bin fiercely, as if blaming him for being stupid and being taken advantage of by Kong Xiangfeng.

    When Luo Bin turned his head and blinked at Luo Xinxin without revealing any trace, Luo Xinxin suddenly realized that his brother had done it on purpose.  Let me just say, my brother is not that stingy, nor is he that stupid.

    This guy Kong Xiangfeng is really a beast with a human face, Luo Xinxin couldn't help but groan.

    Jiang Wenzhen cast an encouraging look at Jiang Xing, and Jiang Gong heard Kong Xiangfeng's words.  He couldn't help but clenched his fists. He really wanted to punch Kong Xiangfeng severely.  Fortunately, Jiang Xing shook his head at Jiang Gong in time, otherwise Jiang Gong would have really rushed up and beaten him.

    The happiest people were An Yong and Guo Mei. They saw that Luo Bin was already hostile to Jiang Xing, and they felt proud. If Luo Bin and Jiang Xing had a falling out, they would see who could protect Jiang Xing.

    Kong Xiangfeng turned around from time to time and saw Luo Bin holding Mu Yi's arm. The two looked extremely intimate. He frowned slightly, and seemed to have some scruples in his heart. Kong Xiangfeng would naturally not interfere if Luo Bin was intimate with another woman.  But Mu Yi can't, because Mu Yi is from the Mu family. If Luo Bin is really together with Mu Yi, then the relationship between the Luo family and the Mu family will undoubtedly get closer, which Kong Xiangfeng doesn't want to see.

    Kong Xiangfeng tried many times to try to prevent the two from getting too close, but without much success. He obviously couldn't come, but secretly he was afraid that Luo Bin would find out. Recently, he was always trying to find ways to break up Luo Bin and Luo Bin.  Mu Yi, the two of them must not be together.

    "Guo Mei, why are you so blind? Mu Yi is injured, why don't you help me, Luo Bin is a little inconvenient!" Kong Xiangfeng said "kindly".

    Guo Mei seemed to understand what Kong Xiangfeng meant. She ran to Mu Yi and put Mu Yi's arm on her back, "Brother Bin, let me do it! He will feel better if I resist Sister Yi like this."

    Luo Bin frowned slightly. He had no relationship with Mu Yi, so it was not suitable for him to be too close, so he explained and let go.

    Soon they arrived at the top of the mountain, and An Yong and Jiang Gong ran to get it.??A few pairs of skateboards came.

    Jiang Wenzhen is no stranger to the sport of skiing. She helped Jiang Xing get on the skateboard, handed the ski poles to Jiang Xing, and briefly told Jiang Xing the essentials.

    The rest of the people also put on their skateboards. Mu Yi had a sprained foot and was destined to be unable to skate. Luo Bin was not in the mood to skate and wanted to accompany Mu Yi, but Kong Xiangfeng pulled Luo Bin over and insisted on letting him skate.  In the end, Guo Mei stayed at the top of the mountain with Mu Yi, while the rest of the people slid down along with the flow of people.

    There are more than twenty ski trails in Junshan Ski Resort, divided into three types: junior, intermediate and advanced.

    The junior track is for people to practice.

    Since Jiang Xing said that he had never skied before, Kong Xiangfeng took good care of him and took everyone to the junior track to practice first.

    Luo Xinxin is very good at skiing. She can jump on one leg, jump on both legs, squat and slide, and can do all the basic skiing moves, and she can also do a few tricks from time to time.

    Kong Xiangfeng's skills were naturally outstanding. Originally, he wanted to teach Jiang Xing to skate, but Jiang Wenzhen beat him to it. Jiang Wenzhen pulled Jiang Xing to skate. In fact, Jiang Xing was not unfamiliar with skiing. He often did this when he was in the army.  training, but some are not used to the skateboard on my feet.

    Ernst & Young and Luo Bin are naturally veterans and have very good skills.

    Jiang Gong was not inferior to others and kept sliding next to Jiang Xing to prevent him from slipping.

    There are many people on the junior track, so you can¡¯t skate too fast. Everyone is chatting while sliding down.

    We quickly reached the finish line. Jiang Xing fell down twice during the period and gradually found the feeling. When training in the army, they were always on high-slope snowy mountains. Compared with this kind of flat snow road, it is more difficult.  A lot of it, during training, you have to carry baggage and hold up a gun. Nothing is more difficult than this.

    It's just that the kind of skateboards in the army are different from the skateboards for entertainment. Jiang Xing was not used to it at first, so he fell down twice. After he found the feeling, Jiang Wenzhen stopped holding his hand. His hands and feet were very good.  One person who cooperated slipped down.

    "You can't tell! Jiang Xing, you learn very quickly!" An Yong said to Jiang Xing at the finish line.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "This doesn't seem too difficult."

    For Jiang Xing, this is indeed not difficult. After all, he knows better than others how to control the center of gravity, how to exert force, how to jump The devilish training in the army is no joke.

    An Yong snorted in his heart and cursed secretly for pretending. At this time, of course he would not say that he had learned it after studying for several days.

    Everyone returned to the top of the mountain and skied down again. On the snow track, Kong Xiangfeng shouted to Luo Bin: "Luo Bin, do it harder and see who reaches the finish line first."

    Luo Bin chuckled, "Just come."

    ¡°Then Kong Xiangfeng and Luo Bin used force at the same time, their speed suddenly increased, they rushed downwards, and soon they threw away everyone.

    After Jiang Xing and others skated and played to the finish line, they heard Luo Bin say: "Xiang Feng, I told you that you can't do it, but you still don't admit it."

    ¡°Obviously it was Luo Bin who reached the finish line first.

    Kong Xiangfeng smiled nonchalantly, "It's impossible to compete on this elementary snow track. Let's go to the advanced track to compete."

    "Who is afraid of whom?" Luo Bin said confidently.

    "Do you want Ernst to participate?" Kong Xiangfeng asked Ernst again.

    "It's necessary, haha." Ernst agreed readily.

    Finally, Kong Xiangfeng said to Jiang Gong: "Jiang Gong thinks you have good skills, let's go to a high-level track to compete?"

    "Okay." Jiang Gong also accepted. He didn't want Kong Xiangfeng to think that he didn't dare to challenge his grandson.

    "Jiang Xing, you just learned it and your skills are not good, so don't compete with us, lest you say we bullied you. Besides, if we fall to you, we can't afford the responsibility! Haha."

    Kong Xiangfeng said to Jiang Xing very considerately, but the look of contempt in his eyes was really hateful.

    "Count me in!" How could Jiang Xing not understand that Kong Xiangfeng was using the provocation method, okay!  Fulfill you.

    "Okay, it's really fun." Kong Xiangfeng was afraid that Jiang Xing would regret it and continued: "Keep what you say!" Kong Xiangfeng was very proud. In his opinion, Jiang Xing must not know what a high-level track is like.  But it is several times more difficult than this kind of beginner ski track. Generally, who has just learned to ski will dare to go to the advanced track. The slope there is high and the obstacles are dense, so it will be very difficult to fall. Even those experts who often ski will not be able to go to the advanced track in the advanced track.  There were also many people who broke their arms and legs on the road.

    Under normal circumstances, ski resort management does not recommend tourists to go to high-end tracks, but if you insist on going, you can¡¯t blame others if you fall.

    "Dangerous area, please be careful." When I arrived at the advanced snow dojo, I saw a big red sign.

    "Jiang Xing, the advanced track is no better than the junior ski track, very dangerous, I don¡¯t recommend you compare with them.  Jiang Wenzhen whispered beside Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing smiled and shook his head, "I know my own rules, don't worry!"

    Luo Xinxin has been clamoring to participate in the competition. He didn't listen to Kong Xiangfeng and Luo Bin and insisted on competing. In the end, Jiang Xing said a few words to Luo Xinxin and he didn't insist.

    Seeing Luo Xinglin listen to Jiang Xing's words like this, Kong Xiangfeng's face turned ugly, he sneered in his heart, and had already made up his mind.

    ¡°Then Jiang Wenzhen, Luo Xinxin, Mu Yi, and Guo Mei sat on the cable car. Sitting on the high cable car, they could clearly watch the game of the five men.

    Five men lined up in a row, all with their left foot in front of the right foot behind, slightly bent over, arms straightened, holding ski poles tightly in their hands.

    The staff who were invited from the ski resort saw that the five people were ready. They put the whistle into their mouths and took a deep breath.

    "Beep" The whistle was blown and the game started.

 Text Chapter 334 Fierce Collision

    The game begins.

    The five people pressed the ski poles hard with both hands, and the five people slid down almost at the same time.

    The advanced track is indeed much more difficult than the junior track. Not to mention the slope, there are obstacles on the road one after another. If you are not careful, you will fall

    After a while, Luo Bin, who was very skilled in skiing, got rid of the four people and took the lead. Those obstacles were nothing to him. He could easily jump over them by jumping and dodging.

    The skills of An Yong and Jiang Gong were not outstanding. They chased Luo Bin quickly. They were like cheetahs, with their hands and feet cooperating perfectly. Each time their hands and feet exerted force on their bodies, their speed increased by a few points.

    Kong Xiangfeng and Jiang Xing were slightly behind. Kong Xiangfeng glanced at Jiang Xing from time to time, not slowing down with a sneer on his lips. He deliberately lagged behind with Jiang Xing, as if looking for an opportunity to make Jiang Xing fall.  , the opponent's winning or losing is not important to him.

    How could Jiang Xing not understand Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s intentions? Kong Xiangfeng had tripped under Jiang Xing¡¯s feet twice, but Jiang Xing easily resolved them both times and gave Kong Xiangfeng a cold look.

    Even though the advanced ski trails are very difficult, they are not as good as those natural snow mountains. Skiing on snow is dangerous. Jiang Xing, who has experienced snow mountain training, still does not take such advanced trails in his eyes.

    Hanging on the cable car in the sky, the four girls watched the game below intently.

    "Jiang Xing, hurry up, hurry up, you idiot, you won't be able to catch up later."

    When Luo Xingxin saw Jiang Xing lagging behind, she was so anxious that she waved her hands wildly and cursed Jiang Xing for being stupid.

    Jiang Wenzhen didn¡¯t pay attention to the winning or losing of the game, and looked a little surprised in her eyes.  Jiang Xing has just learned to ski and can he ski so well on the advanced track?  Although not as fast as Luo Bin and others, the coordination and stability of his hands and feet do not seem to be inferior to others.

    "Xiang Feng. Come on, come on" Guo Mei on the cable car cheered for Kong Xiangfeng, regardless of whether the other party could hear it or not, she still shouted loudly.

    Mu Yi¡¯s eyes kept falling on Luo Bin. Seeing Luo Bin¡¯s cool movements one after another, Mu Yi smiled brightly.

    "Ah Look, Jiang Xing is showing off his power! I'm just telling you, Jiang Xing, you can do it, surpass my brother. Fast, fast"

    Luo Xinxin screamed. If Luo Bin knew that Luo Xinxin was not cheering for him and was focusing on Jiang Xing, I wonder if Luo Bin would be so angry that he vomited blood and shouted that Luo Xinxin was struggling to get out.

    Jiang Xing on the track below really exerted his strength, and he slid to a steep slope.  At the moment when he was sliding up the steep slope, his legs suddenly stopped suddenly, and his hands followed with strength, like a bow stretched into a full moon, and his body suddenly leaped high into the sky, assuming the posture of a wild goose flying high in the air.  Just like a superman, he jumped ** meters away.

    After landing very smoothly, Jiang Xing hit the high slope again, exerted his strength again, and jumped seven or eight meters away.  With just two jumps, he surpassed Jiang Gong and An Yong.  The two of them were shocked when they saw Jiang Xing flying over their heads. They jumped from the high slope and flew seven or eight meters away They knew the difficulty best. Who would dare to try it?  If you don't grasp your center of gravity properly when you land, you will definitely fall flat on your butt.

    The two of them, who thought they were very skilled in skiing, did not dare to try their best on such a high slope. When they skied down just now, they only jumped three or four meters. First, they did not dare to use their full strength for fear of landing.  They couldn't control their center of gravity at all times, and secondly, their hand and foot coordination had not yet reached that level of perfection. Even if they used their full strength, they could only jump five or six meters.

    "Fuck" An Yong couldn't help but burst out with swear words. He now didn't believe that Jiang Xing had just learned to ski, and began to wonder if Jiang Xing was just faking when he said he didn't know how to ski.

    As for whether he was pretending or not, An Yong couldn't think about it. Jiang Xing had already run ahead of him, and catching up was the most important thing.

    Even Jiang Gong couldn't help but secretly praise him. He suddenly thought of something, and then laughed. How could I forget that my brother-in-law is a special soldier trained by the army. How could he not have participated in snow mountain survival training? He suddenly felt enlightened.

    Luo Bin turned around and saw Jiang Xing chasing him like a ball of light, getting closer and closer. He was startled, and then he stepped harder.

    How could it be possible? Jiang Xing, who was almost side by side with him just now, was thrown more than ten meters away from him in the blink of an eye. Kong Xiangfeng was worried. His skiing skills were definitely not those of Luo Bin and others. He had deliberately competed with Jiang Xing just now.  They were gliding side by side, but before he could find a chance to stumble Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing threw him away.

    Kong Xiangfeng gritted his teeth and accelerated suddenly, revealing all his strength. He chased Jiang Xing at extremely fast speed.

    "So handsome, beautiful"

    Luo Xinxin saw Jiang Xing landing smoothly after two consecutive jumps, and quickly closed the distance with Luo Bin. There was a clapping sound.?I was so excited that I almost jumped up.

    Jiang Wenzhen, Mu Yi, and Guo Mei were shocked and looked at Jiang Xing getting closer and closer to Luo Bin in disbelief. Could this be the legendary dark horse?  At first, no one was optimistic about Jiang Xing, thinking that Jiang Xing, who had just learned to ski, would end up at the bottom. Who would have thought that Jiang Xing would have such a strong momentum.

    "Look, Xiang Feng is catching up. I know Xiang Feng won't lose." Guo Mei suddenly said.

    Yes, Kong Xiangfeng suddenly exerted his strength. After sliding up the high platform and making a few beautiful jumps, he got closer and closer to Jiang Xing.

    The obstacles on the advanced track do not have to be slid over, but can also be avoided. Of course, those with high skills choose to increase their speed through those high slopes, but there is also a certain degree of difficulty and danger.

    Those who think that their skills are not good can choose to avoid them. If they feel that their skills are excellent, it is inevitable to challenge various obstacles and increase their speed.

    Soon Jiang Xing caught up with Luo Bin, who had been leading the whole time. When Jiang Xing brushed Luo Bin's shoulder and slid past quickly, Luo Bin yelled, "Fuck, Jiang Xing, you're a pervert."

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t understand Luo Bin¡¯s unwillingness to shout, but continued to move forward quickly.

    Just after Luo Bin scolded Jiang Xing for being a pervert, he felt a chill in his ears and a strong wind blew past his face. Looking again, Kong Xiangfeng had also surpassed him.

    Luo Bin was deeply shocked and couldn't help but look up at the cable car above. When he thought of a woman watching him in the cable car, Luo Bin was filled with strength. He gritted his teeth and fought hard

    Among the five people on the track, Jiang Xing was in the lead, and Kong Xiangfeng was chasing closely. It must be said that Kong Xiangfeng¡¯s skiing skills were indeed good. The distance between him and Jiang Xing was getting closer and closer. Kong Xiangfeng looked at the figure that was getting bigger and colder.  With a cold smile, he reached the slippery slope again. He exerted great force and jumped high into the sky, making a graceful movement in the air like a bird.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The body fell to the ground, and layers of snowflakes were splashed. At this time, Kong Xiangfeng had already caught up with Jiang Xing. The two of them were gliding side by side, both using 12% of their strength. No one wanted to be half a step behind.

    The advanced track not only has steep slopes and many obstacles, but also has very tight curves.

    There is a turning point fifty meters away from Jiang Xing and Kong Xiangfeng. The angle is very close to 60 degrees. This kind of angle is very difficult for skiers to move forward at high speed, just like a car must advance before reaching the turning point.  Just like braking to slow down, turning at high speed is very dangerous.

    But getting closer and closer to the curve, Jiang Xing and Kong Xiangfeng did not slow down, and even slid a little faster than before.

    Luo Bin, Jiang Gong, and An Yong in the back all secretly swallowed their saliva, this is too desperate!  If one is not good, something will happen.

    The four women on the cable car also started to get nervous, a little expectant and a little worried.

    The wind was whistling in his ears, and every time Jiang Xing exerted force on the ski pole in his hand, his body accelerated sharply, as if he was an adventurous surfer, fearless.

    Jiang Xing and Kong Xiangfeng quickly skated to the corner. Kong Xiangfeng saw that Jiang Xing was still side by side with him, not slowing down at all. His eyes turned cold, as if he had found an opportunity.

    At the moment, Kong Xiangfeng was in the inner lane and Jiang Xing was in the outer lane. When they both turned at the same time, Kong Xiangfeng's body seemed to be unintentionally approaching Jiang Xing intentionally.

    Seeing that the two were about to turn a corner, everyone's eyes widened, nervous, expecting, and worried.

    The two of them were like two cars speeding to a high speed, neither of them giving in.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out of all

    The two people moved almost in unison, just like two diving athletes, their movements were consistent.

    Just when everyone's hearts were about to rise in their throats, they suddenly saw Jiang Xing's body suddenly falling forward, and he was about to fall to the ground.

    Everyone exclaimed, the speed of the two was so fast that no one could see clearly what happened. Just now, the two bodies seemed to be close to each other, and then they saw Jiang Xing's center of gravity was unstable, and he looked like he was about to fall.

    Although there is a thick layer of snow on the ground, if you fall under such a rapid impact, it will be difficult not to get injured.

    At the critical moment, Jiang Xing miraculously stabilized his center of gravity, which made a few people who cared about Jiang Xing breathe a sigh of relief, while An Yong secretly cried out that it was a pity.

    Just now he staggered and almost fell to the ground, so his speed naturally slowed down. Kong Xiangfeng in front had already left Jiang Xing for a distance. Jiang Xing looked at Kong Xiangfeng's back with an angry look in his eyes.

    Others couldn¡¯t see what was going on just now, so how could Jiang Xing not know that when turning a corner, Kong Xiangfeng deliberately touched himself, causing his body to lose its center of gravity.

    Jiang Xing had hatred in his heart and chased Kong Xiangfeng hard.

    Kong Xiangfeng, who was gliding in front, saw that he had not knocked Jiang Xing down. He was so angry that he cursed. Now he was so far awayThe finish line was less than 200 meters away, and Kong Xiangfeng was very unwilling. His goal today was not to win the race, but to let Jiang Xing get some glory. Kong Xiangfeng would not give up until he achieved his goal.

    Turning around to see Jiang Xing getting closer and closer, Kong Xiangfeng slowed down and allowed Jiang Xing to catch up.

    Soon Jiang Xing caught up with him, and the distance between the two was only one meter. Suddenly, Kong Xiangfeng turned around and moved closer to Jiang Xing. Then he pretended to have an unstable center of gravity and moved his right elbow back like lightning.  Withdraw, directly to Jiang Xing's face.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was almost close to Kong Xiangfeng's body. The guy slowed down suddenly, and then hit himself in the face with his elbow. Jiang Xing suddenly became furious

 Text Chapter 335 Counterattack

    "ah"

    A cry of surprise rang out, and then Kong Xiangfeng fell down, his body rolling down uncontrollably. The slope happened to be very steep, and Kong Xiangfeng's body rolled down like a rubber ball.

    Jiang Xing was already furious as he repeatedly reached out to him. Just when Kong Xiangfeng used his elbow to attack him again, he reacted quickly and tilted his body sharply, cleverly avoiding Kong Xiangfeng's attack.

    Jiang Xing has never been polite to those who want to harm him. While avoiding the wind from the opening, he kicked off with lightning speed. It is easy to lose center of gravity when he suddenly takes off while gliding at high speed, but this is not for Jiang Xing.  It's not that difficult for a star.

    When training in the snowy mountains, I would often fight with my comrades while gliding, so if Kong Xiangfeng wanted to fight Jiang Xing on the snow, he was still a little green.

    Jiang Xing quickly kicked off Kong Xiangfeng's leg and quickly regained his control. Seeing that Kong Xiangfeng's center of gravity was unsteady due to his kick, Jiang Xing smiled coldly and wiped it.  Kong Xiangfeng's body slid down as he rolled on the ground.

    Not far after sliding out, Jiang Xing turned his head and glanced at Kong Xiangfeng, who was still rolling downwards, and smiled proudly

    The slope of this section is very high and it would be impossible for Jiang Xing to stop even if he wanted to. Afterwards, others can't blame Jiang Xing for seeing Kong Xiangfeng fall and not asking. I believe that he made a quick move just now and no one else saw it. Everyone would just think it was  Kong Xiangfeng fell down on his own.

    Luo Bin, who was not far away, looked shocked as he watched Kong Xiangfeng's body roll down rapidly.  He was also gliding rapidly and couldn't stop at all, nor could he save Kong Xiangfeng.

    Soon Jiang Gong slid over.  Seeing Kong Xiangfeng rolling down like a snowball, he couldn't help but want to laugh. He thought he deserved it, so he passed by while wiping Kong Xiangfeng's body. As he passed by, he didn't forget to look at him.  Kong Xiangfeng spat. From the perspective of others, Jiang Gong was speaking to Kong Xiangfeng.

    Ernst & Young was also helpless. The section where Kong Xiangfeng rolled down happened to be a high slope.  Unable to stop at all, he could only feel anxious. When he passed by Kong Xiangfeng, An Yong shouted loudly: "Master Kong, are you okay?"

    Now that his head was buzzing after being thrown, Kong Xiangfeng was in no mood to pay attention to An Yong. He kept adjusting his posture to try to stop himself.

    Of course the four women on the cable car also saw Kong Xiangfeng fall, and they were all extremely nervous.  Even Luo Xinxin was frightened. Although she hated Kong Xiangfeng, she was far from wanting him to die.

    Kong Xiangfeng rolled fifty or sixty meters from top to bottom, and was finally stopped by four people standing on a flat place.

    Jiang Xing and the four of them stopped at a relatively flat place. After Luo Bin and An Yong were rescued by Kong Xiangfeng, An Yong had a panic look on his face.  "Master Kong, how are you?"

    At this time, Kong Xiangfeng, who was lying on the ground, was covered in snow. His clothes, hair, and face were all in a very embarrassed state.

    Kong Xiangfeng was thrown so hard that he felt dizzy.  It took a while to get used to it, and I felt sore all over my body.  He stood up with the help of An Yong.

    After Kong Xiangfeng stood up, he held his waist with one hand, pointed at Jiang Xing with the other and said angrily: "Jiang Xing, it was you who kicked me I'm not done with you today."

    If Kong Xiangfeng hadn¡¯t been sore all over from being thrown, he would have been furious and would have pounced on Jiang Xing and strangled Jiang Xing¡¯s neck.

    Jiang Xing pretended to be stunned and said, "Kong Xiangfeng, what do you mean? I'm not good at it, so I fell down. Is it up to me?"

    "If you hadn't kicked me, how could I have fallen down?" Kong Xiangfeng said angrily, his eyes turning red.

    "Kong Xiangfeng, everything must be based on evidence. I even said you kicked me. Who would believe it if you said that? In such a fast gliding situation, if you kick someone, your center of gravity will be unstable and you will be thrown first.  Come on! Besides, why should I kick you for no reason?" Jiang Xing looked into Kong Xiangfeng's eyes and said coldly.

    Presumably, under such a rapid impact, there are really not many people who can kick someone, but Kong Xiangfeng clearly felt Jiang Xing kicking him, and he fell down.

    "You dare to do it but not admit it?" Kong Xiangfeng's face turned green with anger. He looked like he just wanted to tear Jiang Xing into pieces.

    Jiang Xing smiled coldly, "Then if I say that you used your arm to kiss me just now, do you dare to admit it?"

    "One sentence put Kong Xiangfeng to death. He couldn't admit that he had cheated on Jiang Xing just now, right?"

    "Kong Xiangfeng, I know you still hate my brother-in-law for what happened at noon, but you said that my brother-in-law kicked you, and you show me the evidence. Your skills are not as good as others. Why do you need to make so many excuses."

    Jiang Gong naturally spoke up for Jiang Xing. Regardless of whether he was kicked or not, Kong Xiangfeng deserved it.

    "Xiangfeng, let me say somethingTo be fair, under that kind of rapid impact, I don't have the ability to kick someone, do you?  Not to mention Jiang Xing, who just learned to ski.  "

    Seeing that both parties wanted to fall out, Luo Bin said something fair, but if you think about his words carefully, you can tell that he was biased towards Jiang Xing.

    "Luo Bin, you said the same thing" Kong Xiangfeng suddenly became even more angry.

    "Xiang Feng, don't get angry at me. No one will believe your reason. Do you still need to continue making trouble?" Luo Bin said softly without getting angry.

    Kong Xiangfeng was so angry that he took a deep breath, and then his hands spurted out blood. Then two knives pierced Jiang Xing's body, "Okay, very good, Jiang Xing, be cruel An Yong,  Walk"

    " Of course there is no evidence for this kind of thing where you kicked me and I punched you back. He can't say that I was Yin Jiangxing first, and then he kicked me in retaliation!

    We haven¡¯t reached the finish line yet, and Kong Xiangfeng and An Yong, who looked quite embarrassed, slipped down.

    During the slide, Kong Xiangfeng yelled to vent his anger. This time he was really angry, but he could only suffer the loss of being dumb.

    "Jiang Xing, you really kicked Kong Xiangfeng."

    After Kong Xiangfeng left, Luo Bin asked Jiang Xing.

    Luo Bin was behind Jiang Xing and Kong Xiangfeng just now, and he did not see whether Jiang Xing kicked Kong Xiangfeng. Seeing how angry Kong Xiangfeng was, he believed Kong Xiangfeng's words.

    Jiang Xing did not answer directly, "Do you think I would kick him? If I kicked him, under what circumstances do you think I would choose to kick him down?"

    It's not that Jiang Xing dare not admit that he kicked Kong Xiangfeng, but that he cannot admit such a thing. Even though Jiang Xing is not afraid of the Kong family, it is a big family in the capital after all. If he admits that he kicked Kong Xiangfeng, then Kong  If Xiang Feng didn't admit that he had a vagina, then he would be at fault in this matter. In that case, Kong Xiang Feng would have an honest reason to retaliate against himself.

    In this way, Kong Xiangfeng undoubtedly suffered a heavy loss. Even if he dared to retaliate against himself, he would be doing so unreasonably. Even though the Kong family was huge, if he did not act unreasonably, he would not have so much confidence.  Bar!  They are also afraid of being laughed at.

    Jiang Xing knew that the relationship between him and Kong Xiangfeng was not just children's play. If there was a real quarrel, the Jiang family would be involved. If he was not careful, he would suffer great losses. Jiang Xing was no longer a child.  If he continues to act impulsively and recklessly, it would be more satisfying to let Kong Xiangfeng suffer a loss than to slap him in the face.

    After Kong Xiangfeng slid to the finish line with resentment, Guo Mei, who had already come down from the cable car, hurriedly stepped forward and asked with concern, "Master Kong, how come you didn't fall?"

    Kong Xiangfeng was not in the mood to answer Guo Mei's words. He glanced at the four girls with red eyes, then shook his head and left without saying a word.

    The four girls were stunned and didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Seeing Kong Xiangfeng leaving with hatred, An Yong and Guo Mei hurriedly chased after him. The remaining three people, Jiang Wenzhen, Luo Xinxin and Mu Yi, looked at each other with doubts.

    Soon Jiang Xing, Jiang Gong, and Luo Bin arrived at the finish line, and the three confused women hurried forward to ask what happened.

    After hearing the explanations of Jiang Xing and the others, Luo Xingxin snorted, "Kong Xiangfeng is so shameless. He fell down and was afraid of being embarrassed, so he said that Jiang Xing kicked him. Are you trying to save face for yourself?" Luo Xingxin was very embarrassed.  Dissatisfied, "Jiang Xing, don't worry! Don't say that even if you didn't kick him, he would be fine. He deserves it"

    The three men and three women walked out of the ski resort quickly while chatting. Luo Bin said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing, listen to my advice and go back to the Northeast as soon as possible! Try to come to the capital as little as possible in the future."

    Although Luo Bin didn't say it clearly, everyone knew what he meant.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, "You are doing the right thing, are you still worried about your shadow being crooked?"

    There was some appreciation in Luo Bin's eyes. He knew that Jiang Xing was not afraid of Kong Xiangfeng at all. He shook his head and smiled and said: "The Kong family is not as easy to mess with as you think. If it really breaks out, no one can help you.  .¡±

    Luo Bin is also kind-hearted.

    "Thank you, I know how to do it." Jiang Xing thanked him sincerely.

    "Okay, there's not much else to say. If you need anything, call me and I'll go back first."

    Although Luo Bin admires Jiang Xing somewhat, he will not have any grudge against the Kong family because of Jiang Xing. He knows clearly what is more important, even though he and Kong Xiangfeng are also fighting openly and secretly.

    "Xinxin, get in the car and go!" Luo Bin opened the car door and let Mu Yi sit in the car. Seeing that Luo Xinxin had no intention of leaving, he shouted.

    "You go! I'm going to stay at Sister Zhen's house tonight." Luo Xinxin said directly.

    "What"

    Luo Bin knew what Luo Xinxin had decided.??, I couldn't change it. Even after trying to persuade me for a long time, Luo Xinxin didn't agree to go back with me. Even after I moved grandpa out, it still didn't work.

    Luo Bin was really helpless, so he finally got in the car and told Luo Xinxin not to mess around when he went to someone else's house. He also said goodbye to Jiang Xing and the others, and then left.

    In the car, Luo Bin did not dare to take the initiative and called his father. He briefly talked about what happened today and said that Luo Xinxin was going to live with the Jiang family. Unexpectedly, his father agreed directly.

    After hanging up the phone, Luo Bin wondered, isn't his father worried that his sister will be too close to the Jiang family and cause misunderstandings in the Kong family?

 Text Chapter 336 Jiang Xing sheds tears

    After Jiang Xing and the four people left in the car, a black car drove slowly. The two people in the car watched Jiang Xing's car gradually go away, and the car slowly stopped.

    "I admire the young master more and more. He dares to mess with people in the Kong family. Tsk tskit's a bit exciting."

    "It seems that there is no such thing as fear in the young master's world!"

    "Is this good or bad?"

    "For others, not knowing how to compromise may be a bad thing, but for the young master, it is nothing."

    "I find more and more that the young master's temper is very similar to Mr. Jiang's."

    "Can you stop talking nonsense?"

    The two people talking were naturally Huang Ze and Chahao.

    "Master, why don't you speak?"

    The difference number turned to Dong Hu, who was lying facelessly in the back seat.

    Before Dong Hu spoke, he always exposed his two rows of proud teeth, squinted his eyes and said lazily: "I'm thinking about what I would do if that boy Kong Xiangfeng fell into my hands.  .¡±

    "There's no need to think about it! Cut it into pieces with a thousand cuts, sprinkle salt water on it, and cook it in a pot" The number one said with a smile.

    ******

    When we returned to Jiang¡¯s house, it was already dark.

    Mother Jiang heard the commotion outside and came out to welcome Jiang Xing and the others. She smiled slightly and asked, "Did you have fun?"

    Jiang Wenzhen replied: "It's okay"

    "Come in quickly! You must be exhausted after playing all day!" Mother Jiang said kindly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I feel like I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±

    Luo Xinxin jumped out and said.

    It was only then that Mother Jiang noticed Luo Xinxin.  Looking at Luo Xinxin with blue eyes and yellow hair, Mother Jiang showed doubts.  "Who is this?"

    "Hello, aunt, my name is Luo Xinxin. I asked you why Sister Zhen is so beautiful. It turns out she inherited your genes!" Luo Xinxin walked up to Liu Hui and said with a smile.

    "This girl is really good at talking." Liu Hui was praised indirectly, and laughed, praising Luo for her sensible mind.  "This girl looks like a doll, so pretty."

    Liu Hui comes from a famous family and knows how to speak politely.

    Before Luo Xinxin could speak, Liu Hui seemed to have thought of something, glanced at Luo Xinxin, and then turned her attention to her daughter Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen saw her mother¡¯s confused look and knew what she was thinking.  Gently nodded to Liu Hui, Liu Hui showed a look of surprise.

    The Jiang family and the Luo family have basically no contact. It is normal for Liu Hui not to know Luo Xinxin. After hearing Luo Xinxin's self-introduction, the smart mother Jiang saw Luo Xinxin's blue eyes and easily thought of the Luo family in the capital.

    After Jiang Wenzhen nodded.  Liu Hui knew Luo Xinxin's identity.

    Then several people entered the house.

    "Where are dad and grandpa?"

    After entering the house, Jiang Gong asked.

    "I'm playing chess in your grandfather's study." Liu Hui said lightly and asked Luo Xinxin to sit down.

    "Jiang Xing, you have a conversation with your soul. I'll go to the study." Jiang Wenzhen explained, and then went to the study.

    "Miss Luo, come and drink water." Liu Hui said politely. After all, he was a guest from the Luo family and should be polite to others.

    "Auntie, I haven't had an older sister since I was a child, and I have always regarded Sister Zhen as my biological sister. Why do you call me Miss Luo? Are you dating me?" Luo Xinxin said very dissatisfied.

    "Auntie, don't be polite to this stinky girl, just call her by her name." Jiang Xing interjected.

    "Hehe, Jiang Xing knows me best, and I'm most afraid of others being polite to me." Luo Xinxin narrowed his eyes mischievously and smiled.

    It can be seen that Jiang Gong also likes Luo Xinxin, a trouble-making girl, and jokes with Luo Xinxin from time to time.

    Jiang Wenzhen came to the study, opened the door and walked in. Jiang Gaozheng and Jiang Guoying just glanced at Jiang Wenzhen lightly, and then continued to play chess.

    Jiang Wenzhen was not surprised by the two fathers. She walked forward gently and stared at the chessboard for a while. Seeing that the chess piece in Jiang Gaozheng's hand had not fallen down, she said: "Dad! Don't waste time. You are again."  Lost."

    "How do you know I lost?" Jiang's father said unconvinced.

    "Your chess skills are probably hard to beat mine now. You are not on the same level as grandpa." Jiang Wenzhen said without fear of blow, and by the way, she gave Jiang Guoying a top hat.

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Jiang Gaozheng said to his daughter with disdain, "How about we play a game?"

    Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and said, "Not now, I have important things to do."?Let me tell you.  "

    "Wen Zhen! Let's wait until we finish talking about anything. Your dad always refuses to obey me. Let's see how I kill him today and leave nothing behind."

    At this time, the old man Jiang Guoying spoke.

    "Luo Jingqi's daughter has come to our house." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    Sure enough, Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng were no longer in the mood to play chess, and looked at Jiang Wenzhen at the same time.

    "Luo Jingqi's daughter?"

    Although Jiang Gaozheng is engaged in business and does not care about political affairs, he still knows Luo Jingqi's name.

    "What is she doing here?" Jiang Guoying put the chess pieces in her hands into the porcelain jar and asked with a frown.

    "Before I have time to tell you, Luo Xinxin and I have known each other for a long time, and we have a very good relationship, like sisters."

    Jiang Wenzhen said something about Luo Xinxin in general.

    Afterwards, Jiang Wenzhen told the two elders what happened today, and the conflict between Jiang Xing and Kong Xiangfeng was also revealed.

    "You said Jiang Xing and Kong Xiangfeng had a falling out?"

    Jiang Gaozheng couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. His son-in-law was so capable that he actually got into trouble with the Kong family just two days after coming to the capital.

    "Nowadays, the Kong family is growing rapidly in the capital, and its officialdom and shopping malls are advancing by leaps and bounds. It is even better than the other three major families. It is indeed difficult to mess with!" Jiang Guoying said slowly.

    Jiang Wenzhen's heart tightened, "Grandpa, are you afraid of the Kong family? Today's incident was entirely caused by Kong Xiangfeng, but you can't blame Jiang Xing."

    "Afraid? I, Jiang Guoying, have never been afraid of anyone? What can the Kong family do? Do they still dare to use machine guns to shoot at us?"

    Jiang Guoying's face straightened, "Are we from the Jiang family easy to bully? That boy Kong Defu had to call me "chief" when he saw me before. Now that he is so awesome in the political arena, he wants to ride on my neck.  pee?"

    Jiang Guoying looked angry.  Blowing his beard and staring.

    "Grandpa, calm down, we didn't suffer a loss today, right?" Jiang Wenzhen knew her grandfather's temper best. He had to be strong for the rest of his life and would never admit defeat, let alone fear anyone. Once his temper got up, he didn't care about seven plus seven and so on.

    "No, I have to tell Jiang Xing, what he did is wrong."

    Jiang Guoying stood up and wanted to walk out.

    Jiang Wenzhen was immediately confused.  "Grandpa, what are you going to say about Jiang Xing! What is wrong with what he did?"

    "It's his fault for not beating that boy Kong Xiangfeng into a pig's head." Jiang Guoying said fiercely.

    Suddenly, Jiang Gaozheng and Jiang Wenzhen couldn't laugh or cry.

    "Grandpa, Jiang Xing has concerns after all." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Wenzhen, remember, our Jiang family is not a soft persimmon, and we don't just pinch it if anyone wants to. If it weren't for your unsatisfactory father who didn't listen to me, the Kong family would be nothing!"

    Jiang Guoying pointed at Jiang Gaozheng angrily and said.

    Jiang Gaozheng smiled bitterly.

    Indeed, if Jiang Gaozheng had listened to Jiang Guoying for the first time, he might be a political figure now, and the Jiang family would not be just a second-rate family.

    Even though Jiang Gaozheng abandoned politics and went into business, the second generation of the Jiang family became empty frames.  But as long as Mr. Jiang is around, others will have to measure their own strength if they want to deal with the Jiang family. In addition, Jiang Wu and Jiang Gong are now prosperous in the army, and there are also Jiang Wenzhen's three aunts.  In addition, Jiang Wenzhen's mother also came from a wealthy family.  The huge circle of Jiang family cannot be dealt with by just one word.

    "Grandpa, don't be too angry. It is Kong Xiangfeng who suffers today, not us. Kong Defu will not lower his status to intervene in the grievances between us juniors!"

    Jiang Wenzhen said when she saw Jiang Guoying stomping her feet angrily.

    "Hmph! It's best this way. If that boy Kong Defu dares to take action, I'll make him look good."

    Jiang Guoying said again seriously.

    I have to admit that this girl Luo Xinxin has always been very well-behaved, cute and lovable in front of the old man.

    Jiang Guoying was no exception, and he quickly fell in love with this girl.

    Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. He was really a ghost. She talked about people and ghosts, but why was she always so arrogant in front of him?

    The night is deep and quiet.

    Jiang Xing, however, was not sleepy. He sat cross-legged on the bed with a drawing board on his lap. The woman sketched in the painting was very charming.

    The woman in the painting gives people a sense of simplicity, gentleness and virtuousness. The woman is sitting on the big stone at the entrance of the village, her eyes looking into the distance, her face full of sadness and expectation.

    The thick old locust tree has lost its leaves, and the road at the entrance of the village is?It is paved with gravel and winds to the end of the painting.

    The whole painting gives people an extremely depressed, lonely, and desolate feeling. After looking at the painting, people feel the sadness of the woman in the painting.

    But his eyes conflicted with the lonely figure. Her eyes were full of energy, revealing a kind of firmness and a kind of belief

    The pen falls and the painting is completed

    After Jiang Xing finished the painting, he looked at the woman in the painting and couldn't help but reach out and touch her. His heart was extremely sore and tears rushed to his eyes in an instant.

    "Mother" Jiang Xing looked at the woman in the painting and shouted, his fingers and lips trembling.

    Ever since he saw Mu Yi who looked a bit like his mother today, Jiang Xing could no longer control himself. His mother's kind face appeared in his mind over and over again, arousing Jiang Xing's longing for him until late at night.  It¡¯s getting thicker and thicker.

    Looking at the painting he drew, Jiang Xing burst into tears.

    "My mother's life was too bitter. She left him before she could enjoy happiness. This is the pain engraved in Jiang Xing's heart, a lifelong pain, a scar that cannot be healed.

    Many people have asked Jiang Xing why he applied for the art department. In everyone's mind, men studying art are looked down upon. They always feel a bit effeminate. Even if they succeed in school in the future, they will not have any big achievements.

    People who care about Jiang Xing say that Jiang Xing should not apply for the Fine Arts Department. No matter how everyone tries to persuade him, Jiang Xing only says one thing: I like painting.

    Because he wanted to paint his mother¡¯s life

 Text Chapter 337: Chance Encounter

    Jiang Xing's eyes were blurred by the past events and sadness.

    Just at this moment, a gentle knock on the door rang.

    Jiang Xing hurriedly wiped the tears from his eyes, put on his shoes and opened the door.

    Jiang Xing had already guessed it was Jiang Wenzhen.

    Although Jiang Xing deliberately concealed that he had cried just now and did not look directly into Jiang Wenzhen's eyes, the attentive Jiang Wenzhen still noticed the red circles under Jiang Xing's eyes.

    "It's so late, why aren't you sleeping?" Jiang Wenzhen felt sad, but did not directly ask Jiang Xing the reason for her tears.

    "I can't sleep. Why are you here? Is that girl in the heart asleep?" Jiang Xing forcefully forced out a smile.

    "Um."

    Jiang Wenzhen entered Jiang Xing¡¯s room.

    Jiang Wenzhen, wearing floral cotton pajamas, sat beside Jiang Xing's bed.

    "Are you worried about why you're still up so late?"

    Luo Xingxin and Jiang Wenzhen lived in the same room. The two chatted for a long time. Finally, the girl Xinxin fell asleep while chatting. Jiang Wenzhen got up and went to the toilet. When she came back, she found that the lights in Jiang Xing's room were still on, so  Just came over.

    Jiang Xing smiled faintly and said, "I miss my mother."

    With one sentence, the reason why Jiang Xing cried just now was revealed. Jiang Wenzhen suddenly understood. Jiang Wenzhen gently held Jiang Xing's hand and said softly: "I don't want to see you sad"

    "I'm fine." Jiang Xing replied: "I just saw Mu Yi today. I don't know why I suddenly felt that my mother was beside me, so close to me."

    "Do Mu Yi and Aunt really look alike?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a frown.

    Afterwards, Jiang Xing brought the drawing board from the bed.  He handed it to Jiang Wenzhen, who frowned tightly after reading it.  While I felt sad for the woman in the painting, I really had the illusion that the woman in the painting was Mu Yi.

    ¡°It looks really similar!¡± Jiang Wenzhen said sincerely.

    "They look more like each other."

    Jiang Xing replied.

    "Jiang Xing, what are you thinking now?" Jiang Wenzhen asked again.

    "What do you think? There are many similar people in the world." Jiang Xing said.

    "You once told me that my aunt has never told you about her natal family. Do you think" Jiang Wenzhen asked uncertainly.

    "Impossible, if my mother is from the Mu family. How could he let go of his good life and just hide in the mountains and suffer." Jiang Xing directly denied it.  There are many people who look similar. Mu Yi looks like her mother, but this doesn't mean anything.

    "That's right." Jiang Wenzhen still didn't understand, "Then why did my aunt hide things about her natal family from you?"

    "I think it's because of him!" Jiang Xing said lightly.

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing was referring to Jiang Teng, "Why don't you ask your uncle what happened back then."

    "I'm afraid that after knowing the truth, I won't find any reason to hate him anymore, and I'm even more afraid that any good impression I have of him will disappear."

    Jiang Xing said with a sad expression.  That look made Jiang Wenzhen feel heartbroken. This man who always looked strong on the outside had hidden pain that was unknown in his heart. Jiang Wenzhen hated that she couldn't share it for him.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and soon it was one o'clock in the morning.

    Jiang Wenzhen felt slightly relieved when she saw Jiang Xing's expression returned to normal.  So he said: "Go to bed early! I'm going back."

    Jiang Xing nodded slightly.

    Afterwards, Jiang Wenzhen hugged Jiang Xing gently and said in his ear: "When you return to the Northeast, I will accompany you well. It is not convenient at my house"

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    Jiang Xing chuckled.  "I understand."

    Jiang Wenzhen then picked up the painting on the bed and said, "I'll take this painting away first. I'll get a plastic wrap tomorrow. This painting must be carefully stored."

    "Okay." Jiang Xing agreed directly. He did have the idea of ????preserving the painting.

    Jiang Wenzhen left for a long time before Jiang Xing fainted and fell asleep. His mother appeared again in his dream, and the familiar figure lingered in his dream

    After breakfast the next morning, Jiang Wenzhen took Luo Xingxin out with the paintings drawn by Jiang Xing.

    Originally, Jiang Wenzhen wanted to laminate Jiang Xing's painting by herself, but Luo Xinxin insisted on going along, and she had no choice but to do so.

    After Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing left, Jiang Xing was called to the study by Jiang Guoying. It seemed that the old man was very dissatisfied with his loss to Jiang Xing that day and had to move back to save face.

    Jiang Gaozheng and Jiang Gong also followed them.

    When playing chess, Jiang Gaozheng didn't dare to say anything and gave Jiang Xing advice. Besides, he couldn't afford anything as he was not as good at chess as Jiang Xing.?Good move.

    Dad, go here, go here

    The first time Jiang Gaozheng gave Jiang Guoying advice, Jiang Guoying gave Jiang Gaozheng a hard look.

    The second time, Jiang Guoying said angrily, shut up.

    The third time, Jiang Guoying fell silent.

    For the fourth time, Jiang Gaozheng helped Jiang Guoying avert danger.

    For the fifth time, Jiang Guoying had to admit that bystanders know better!

    Under the joint attack of Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng, they were still defeated by Jiang Xing, who was always at peace.

    Jiang Gongle beside him was very upset at this. He hurriedly brought tea and water to Jiang Xin, as if he was very excited to see his grandfather and father being tortured, and he praised Jiang Xing for doing a good job.

    Jiang Wenzhen drove Luo Xinxin to an art gallery. The walls of the art gallery were covered with various paintings, including calligraphy and paintings by famous artists, colorful landscape paintings

    When the owner of the art gallery saw Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin walking in, his eyes lit up and he secretly praised the beauty. He couldn't help but swallow his saliva. When he came to the two women, he found that his nervous palms were filled with tears.  Xiaohan said, "You two ladies, do you want to buy paintings?"

    The shop owner said strongly and calmly, but his heart was beating fast. He felt that the temperament of the two women was so heavy that he couldn't breathe, and he didn't even dare to think of blasphemy

    ¡°Boss, why would you hang this painting so ugly? The animals in the painting say that the bird is not a bird, and that the chicken is not a chicken. The painting is so bad, and if it is hung in such an obvious place, your store must be too cold!¡±

    Luo Xinxin looked at the painting in front of him that he thought was extremely ugly and said.

    The chubby shop owner smiled bitterly, "Miss, this is a famous painting by Qi Baishi. It is a work of art!"

    "Who is Qi Baishi? Why does he sound so familiar?" Luo Xinxin blinked and said.

    The shop owner was speechless.

    Jiang Wenzhen said angrily: "If you don't speak, others won't know that you are ignorant."

    "Hehe! Actually, I know Qi Baishi. I just said it on purpose." Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue and smiled.

    Jiang Wenzhen rolled her eyes, and then said: "Boss, help me put a layer of plastic film on this painting. It needs to be of better quality."

    The shop owner took a quick look at the painting and said hurriedly: "Okay! I'll get it done right now. It will probably take ten minutes. You two ladies can just look at the painting. If you like it, I'll definitely give you a discount."

    ¡°I won¡¯t buy paintings.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said directly.

    The store owner nodded and was deeply shocked!  Then he ran to get busy.

    "Sister Zhen, soul? Why are you here?"

    Just as Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin were admiring the paintings on the wall, a familiar voice suddenly came.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinglin turned their heads, both of them were slightly startled.

    "Mu Yi?"

    It¡¯s really a coincidence.

 Text Chapter 338 Family Photos

    Mu Yi, who came in later, looked surprised when she saw Jiang Wenzhen and the two of them. It was obvious that she did not expect to meet these two people in the art gallery.

    "Sister Yi, why are you here? Are you following us?"

    Luo Xinxin murmured in surprise.

    Mu Yi was ashamed, "Xinxin, can you please stop being so imaginative?"

    Luo Xinxin chuckled.

    ¡°Sister Zhen, what are you doing here at the art gallery, buying paintings?¡± Mu Yi then said to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "No, Jiang Xing painted a picture last night and I came to help him remove the plastic film." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Oh, that's it! I'm here to put a frame on my words." Mu Yi said softly, showing her style in both words and actions.

    "Let sister appreciate your masterpiece?" Jiang Wenzhen said.

    "Yes, let's see how your painting goes. If there are any shortcomings, I will correct them for you."

    Luo Xinxin pretended to be an expert.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Mu Yi directly ignored Luo Xinxin's words.

    Mu Yi put the painting she drew on the table and spread it flat. A brightly colored painting appeared in front of Jiang Wenzhen.

    ¡°My painting is not good, Sister Zhen, don¡¯t laugh at me!¡± Mu Yi said modestly.

    "This is not good! It's so beautiful! It already has the style of a master." Jiang Wenzhen said while staring at the painting painted by Mu Yi.

    Mu Yi¡¯s oil paintings are a combination of Chinese and Western styles. They are very unique and have an alternative feel.

    "Sister Zhen, you are making fun of me again." Mu Yi smiled softly.

    Luo Xinxin is a typical person who pretends to understand, "Sister Yi, why are the roses in your painting yellow and not red?"

    "Miss Luo, my chrysanthemum is okay." Mu Yi was completely defeated.

    "Then it can only be said that your paintings are different. You can't say that there is something wrong with my eyes, haha!" Luo Xinxin always had his own reasons.

    The three girls, each with their own beauty, stood together and chatted for a while in the gallery.

    The store owner, who was slightly chubby, quickly made a layer of waterproof and moisture-proof plastic film for the painting Jiang Wenzhen brought. After walking over, he hurriedly greeted Mu Yi, "Miss, here you go!"

    Mu Yi nodded slightly.  Obviously this is not the first time she has come to this art gallery.

    After saying hello to Mu Yi, the shop owner handed the finished painting to Jiang Wenzhen, "Miss, it's done. I'd like to ask. Was this painting painted by you?"

    "No. Is there any problem?" Jiang Wenzhen replied with a frown.

    "Oh, no, I just feel that this painting is very good. After seeing it, I can't help but be infected by the desolate feeling in the painting." The shop owner was also speaking from his heart. He had just read it.  When I came to paint, I was deeply affected by the sadness of the woman in the painting, and felt depressed.

    The owner of a painting studio naturally knows how to paint.  I am an old expert. To be honest, the painting is not very good. No matter the style or layout, it is not the best, but it gives people a real feeling, especially the sadness in the woman in the painting and the anticipation in her eyes.  Hope is so vivid that

    The shop owner knows that such paintings can only be painted with true feelings. He does not pay attention to beauty or art, but he uses paintings to express the true portrayal of his heart.

    ¡°Then the boss glanced at Mu Yi and slapped her forehead.  He seemed to have thought of something, "I asked, why does the woman in the painting I just saw look so familiar? It turns out that the woman in the painting is this lady! The owner of the painting must know this lady! The painting of this lady is so lifelike.  ¡±

    "I?"

    Mu Yi was stunned for a moment, looking at Jiang Wenzhen doubtfully as if asking what was going on.

    "Sister Yi, I forgot to tell you too. The woman in the painting does look very similar to you, but Sister Zhen said the painting is not you." Luo Xinxin interrupted.

    "What's going on?" Mu Yi was completely confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±

    As Jiang Wenzhen spoke, she unfolded the scroll in her hand, and a sketch appeared in front of Mu Yi.

    Mu Yi looked intently.  When Mu Yi saw the woman in the painting, she was shocked.  There was an incredible look in his eyes, and his eyes opened wider and wider.

    "Look carefully." Jiang Wenzhen handed the words to Mu Yi's hand.

    Mu Yi holds the painting in her hand, her brows frowning more and more, sometimes shaking her head, sometimes frowning.

    After looking at it for a long time, Mu Yi raised her head, shook her head and said, "The painting is not mine. It looked similar at first, but the more I looked at it, the less like it became."

    Even though it was confirmed that the person in the painting was not her, Mu Yi still frowned. She seemed to be thinking of something in her mind, but she couldn't capture the reality. She felt that seeing the woman in the painting made herSomething very important happened. As for what it was, my mind was blurry.

    "That's true." Jiang Wenzhen said slowly: "Jiang Xing himself said that you look very much like his mother."

    "Jiang Xing's mother?"

    In an instant, Mu Yi's face was filled with shock and her mind went blank. She shook her head vigorously. The thing in her mind was spinning rapidly in her mind, but she couldn't get it clear.

    ¡°Mu Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "Sister Yi, are you okay?"

    Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin looked at the abnormal Mu Yi and asked eagerly.

    The next moment, Mu Yi opened her eyes suddenly, as if a huge rock had hit her, her heart was filled with turmoil, and she could no longer remain calm.

    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinxin saw Mu Yi turn around and leave without saying a word to them.

    "Mu Yi, where are you going?" Jiang Wenzhen shouted anxiously.

    "Sister Yi, do you want your painting?" Luo Xinxin was also confused.

    By the time Jiang Wenzhen and Luo Xinglin chased them to the entrance of the art gallery, Mu Yi had already disappeared.

    "Sister Yi, what's wrong?" Luo Xinxin asked doubtfully.

    "I asked who to go to."

    Jiang Wenzhen said this, but she couldn't calm down in her heart, "Spirit, go back."

    The morning light is shining, and the earth is golden.

    Jiang Wenzhen quickly returned to Jiang's house with Luo Xinxin.

    At this time, Jiang Xing was still playing chess with Jiang Guoying. Jiang Wenzhen ran to the study and called Jiang Xing out. Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng were dissatisfied. However, Jiang Wenzhen had something on her mind at this time and had no intention of explaining to the two.

    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"

    Jiang Wenzhen pulled Jiang Xing closer to his room and locked the door. Jiang Xing asked confused.

    "I met Mu Yi today." Jiang Wenzhen said seriously.

    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Jiang Xing wondered.

    "Mu Yi saw your painting, do you know her reaction?" Jiang Wenzhen asked again.

    Jiang Xing was silent, and then Jiang Wenzhen told Jiang Xing the scene at that time.

    Jiang Xing was stunned for a long time, and then he said: "It doesn't feel strange."

    "Actually, you understand what I mean when I tell you this." Jiang Wenzhen said.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "It's not what you think."

    As he said this, Jiang Xing felt very confused in his heart.

    The Mu family?  Mother?  Jiang Xing didn't even dare to think in that direction, after all, it was difficult for the two to intersect.  A weak woman who lived in a mountain village and endured hardships, waiting for her husband for thirteen years, and the other belonged to a huge family in the capital.

    "Jiang Xing, you don't have to lie to yourself. This is not a possibility."

    Jiang Wenzhen continued.

    "Well, I understand."

    Jiang Xing¡¯s expression was very dull.  He didn't feel the slightest bit excited about this matter.

    Let¡¯s not talk about whether the mother is related to the Mu family.  Even if there is Jiang Xing, there is no reason to be excited.

    My mother was helpless in the mountains, suffering and tired, and finally became ill from overwork and died young, that's all.  Even if the Mu family is his mother's natal family, Jiang Xing cannot forgive them. In Jiang Xing's mind, his grandparents are already dead, and he has never thought of looking for them because he has hatred

    Jiang Xing knew that it was useless to think too much.  The resemblance between Mu Yi and her mother is just a coincidence.

    ******

    Mu Yi hurriedly ran back home. Seeing her daughter's panic in the living room, Mu Yi hurriedly stood up from the sofa and said, "Xiaoyi, what happened."

    Mu Yi, who was out of breath from running, felt that she was a little out of control, and said hurriedly: "It's okay."

    "It's okay, what are you doing running so fast?" Mother Mu said reproachfully.

    "Mom, where's the photo of grandpa, dad, uncle, and sister-in-law?" Mu Yi was anxious in her heart but didn't dare to reveal too much.  It's better not to let mother know until you are sure.

    "Photos? What do you want to do?" Mu Mu asked curiously.

    "I just wanted to take a look. Recently I wanted to draw a family portrait of our family." Mu Yi lied.

    "Oh! That's it!" Mu Mu suddenly understood and believed Mu Yi's words. Mu Yi rarely told lies, and Mu Mu rarely questioned her words.

    quickly.  Mother Mu took out a slightly old photo album from the bedroom, "The photos are all in it, you can find them yourself!"

    Mu Yi took the photo album as if she had found a treasure and rummaged through it quickly.  I quickly found that family photo and took that family photo.Mu Yi was not born yet.  The family portrait is full of Mu Yi's elders, grandfather, grandmother, parents, two uncles, and his sister-in-law.

    Mu Yi¡¯s eyes quickly fell on her sister-in-law. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that she was very similar to the woman in the painting painted by Jiang Xing. No, it was very similar.

    Mu Yi stared at the handsome, quiet and pleasant sister-in-law in the photo for a long time. The sister-in-law was almost as old as herself at that time.

    When Mu Yi grew up, she was often mistaken for the same person as her sister-in-law when she went out. After revealing the truth, everyone was surprised that they looked so much like each other.

    Mu Yi has also compared photos with herself many times. She feels very similar to her, let alone others.

    "Mom, why do you think my sister-in-law and I look so similar?" Mu Yi asked, holding the photo.

    "Not only do you look similar to your sister-in-law, but you also have a similar temperament. I think your sister-in-law was once a talented woman famous in the capital!" Mother Mu said softly.

    "Where is my sister-in-law now? Why haven't I seen my sister-in-law since I was a child?"

    Mu Yi has asked this question many times.

    "I don't know either." Mother Mu smiled bitterly.

    "Mom, you must know, why didn't you tell me." Mu Yi was eager to know the answer.

    Mu Yi wanted to leave before Mu Mu could say anything.

    "Xiaoyi, what are you doing?" Mu Mu asked hurriedly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask grandpa and he will definitely know.¡± Mu Yi said directly.

    "You can't go when you come back. Don't mention your sister-in-law in front of your grandfather!"

    Mother Mu is in a hurry.

 Text Chapter 339 Those Past Events

    Hearing Mu Yi say that she wanted to find the old man, Mu's mother became anxious and ran two steps quickly to pull Mu Yi back who was about to go out.

    "Sit down and listen to me." Mu Mu pressed Mu Yi on the sofa.

    "Mom, I really want to know." After today's incident, Mu Yi was eager to know about her sister-in-law. She had already begun to guess that the woman in Jiang Xing's portrait was her sister-in-law.

    But before the matter was confirmed, Mu Yi was not prepared to say it.

    "Xiaoyi! It's not that mom didn't tell you, it would be useless if she told you. Just pretend that your sister-in-law doesn't exist!"

    Mother Mu sighed: "I haven't seen your sister-in-law for more than 20 years. I really don't know where she is!"

    ¡°Mom, what happened back then?¡±

    Mu Yi always felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. There were rumors that her sister-in-law was dead. Mu Yi didn't believe it at all because she had never seen her sister-in-law's cemetery. If she was really dead, there would be no cemetery.  My father also personally admitted that his sister-in-law was not dead, but did not say where she went.

    "What happened back then was a pain for the entire Mu family. Why do you need to mention it again." Mu's mother said lightly.

    "It's been so long, why don't you want to tell the truth? Did my sister-in-law have some misunderstanding about the Mu family, so she hasn't come back for so long?"

    Mu Yi has made up her mind to find out the truth of the matter.

    "Let me tell you straight! Your sister-in-law has severed all ties with Mu Jiaen." Mu Mu said with determination. She felt that her daughter had grown up and she should be informed.

    "Severing ties? Impossible. You said that my temperament is very similar to that of my sister-in-law. It is impossible for her to do such a thing." Mu Yi was shocked and said in disbelief.

    "It's not impossible. Your sister-in-law broke off the relationship with my Mu family because of a man." Mu's mother continued.

    "Man? Is it because the man's family is very poor, his grandfather refused to allow his sister-in-law to marry, and then he eloped with someone?"

    These are the plots that happen on TV for a long time.

    "It's not just that." Mother Mu sighed: "Your third uncle's legs were placed by your sister-in-law's man"

    "Third uncle's legs?"

    Mu Yi was shocked after hearing this, like thunder, and her heart could not calm down for a long time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Third Uncle¡¯s leg get broken in a car accident?¡± Mu Yi looked shocked.

    "No." Mother Mu shook her head gently.

    ¡°Then Mu¡¯s mother briefly told Mu Yi what happened that year.

    It turns out that my sister-in-law fell in love with a man from a poor family who came from the mountains.

    No matter what, the Mu family is also a famous family.  Of course I don't want to accept this marriage, and I don't think I look down on the other person. I just feel that my sister-in-law has been trapped by love for a while and lost herself.

    In the end, my sister-in-law was put under house arrest by my grandfather. The man was indeed very infatuated with my sister-in-law.  I have been kneeling at Mu's house for three days and three nights.  Grandpa Mu Tianqiao is not that kind of person and has tried to persuade the man many times.

    The man also realized that he was indeed not worthy of Miss Mu, and retreated in despair.

    Not long after, my sister-in-law committed suicide.  I almost couldn't wake up after taking sleeping pills.

    At that time, Mu Tianqiao was particularly doting on his little daughter. Although he was heartbroken, he made the final concession. He wanted to wait for his sister-in-law to be discharged from the hospital and promise her to spend some time with a man first. If she was really not a man, she would not marry.  Mu Tianqiao would also give in again. It was undeniable that Mu Tianqiao admired that man at that time, but the difference in status between the two was really too big.

    Mu Tianqiao can indeed give a man everything, and he wishes him a prosperous career, but he always feels that a man losing his dignity by relying on external forces to succeed, and Mu Tianqiao was indeed tortured during that period.

    But things are always unexpected. My sister-in-law has not been discharged from the hospital yet.  Before Mu Tianqiao had time to tell her that he had regressed, his sister-in-law disappeared.

    Finally, we found out that my sister-in-law ran away with that man.

    Mu¡¯s mother was also vague about what happened next. She just said that she found her sister-in-law soon. The old man Mu Tianqiao was really afraid of losing his daughter.  So he sent his third uncle Mu Yunzhi to come forward to persuade his sister-in-law to come back, and said that the Mu family would no longer stand in the way of the two of them. This shows how much Mu Tianqiao loved his daughter at that time.

    No one expected that tragedy would happen.  When Mu Yunzhi came back, his legs were broken, and the person who hurt him was his sister-in-law's man.

    As for what happened in the meantime.  Mu Mu doesn¡¯t know either.

    "Hey, back then, your third uncle was prospering in the officialdom at a young age. The one your grandfather valued most was your third uncle. It's a pity a nightmare ruined his life and made him a  A useless person."

    Mother Mu¡¯s sad words??.

    Thinking of her third uncle who had locked herself in the room all year round, Mu Yi's heart ached. Except for the New Year and festivals, her third uncle would only come out of the house. Usually, he would always stay alone in the room and pay no attention to the outside world.

    ¡°Just imagine, who doesn¡¯t feel heartbroken when his legs are broken by his brother-in-law? How much pain must he endure in his heart

    Mu Yi couldn't help but cry as she thought about it, "There must be a misunderstanding in this. There is definitely a misunderstanding. How could my sister-in-law fall in love with a man who is as vicious as a beast?"

    Mu Yi shook her head vigorously, unwilling to believe this fact.

    "I don't know if there is any misunderstanding, but he broke your third uncle's leg, and nothing else matters." Mu Mu said, patting the crying Mu Yi on the shoulder.

    "Then why didn't grandpa catch that man?" Mu Yi thought of a very crucial question.

    "Your third uncle won't let me." Mother Mu said calmly.

    "Third uncle?" Mu Yi was a little confused. His leg was broken. Didn't he have hatred in his heart?

    "Your third uncle and your sister-in-law are twins. They have the best relationship in the family. Your third uncle is afraid that the Mu family's revenge will cause your sister-in-law a lifetime of pain I originally thought that your sister-in-law discovered that man's ugly face.  She will come back later, but she has not come back until now, and the Mu family has never looked for her."

    Mu¡¯s mother felt sad when she thought of what happened back then. She had already married into the Mu family at that time.

    Mu Yi was in a daze for a long time, feeling an inexplicable hatred for her sister-in-law. Then she thought of the woman in Jiang Xing's painting. Mu Yi was confused for a moment and didn't know how to make a decision.

    **********

    The sky is getting dark. Today is the fifth day of the first lunar month and tomorrow will be the sixth day. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen are going back to the Northeast.

    In the evening, the family went to the hotel for the last reunion dinner. It was already past nine o'clock in the evening when they returned to Jiang's house.

    The old man Jiang Guoying accompanied Jiang Xing to drink two cups of tea in the living room, and then went back to his room to rest.

    Jiang Wenzhen was pulled into the room by Jiang¡¯s mother. What was indispensable was the reluctance before leaving. There would definitely be a lot to say to Jiang Wenzhen at this time.

    "Brother-in-law, I really don't want you to leave. It would be nice to stay a few more days. You come as quickly as you leave, hey" Jiang Gong said sincerely.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "We will have many opportunities to be together in the future, so why bother about these few days."

    "Let's go! If you don't go back to celebrate your aunt's seventh anniversary, I will never let you go." Jiang Gong said again.

    Jiang Xing promised to come to the capital when he has time.

    At this time, Luo Xinxin spoke, "Jiang Xing, let me go back to the Northeast with you!"

 Text Chapter 340 Leaving Beijing and Returning to Northeast China

    Luo Xingxin asked to go back to Northeast China with Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing shook his head and said firmly: "No need to talk"

    "Can't you even just promise me? I really won't go back with you. If I go back to the Northeast with you, my grandfather will have to pull out my skin."

    Luo Xinxin said aggrievedly.

    "Stay well in the capital! It's so cold in the Northeast, and there's nothing fun about it." Jiang Xing appropriately gave Luo Xinxin some comfort.

    Night always disappears so quickly.

    The morning in winter is foggy and extremely cold.

    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit the earth, many people were already standing in front of Jiang's house.

    "Grandpa, you swore frankly that you would beat Jiang Xing in the chess game. It's a pity that you haven't had the chance for a long time."

    Jiang Wenzhen suppressed the reluctance in her heart and said to Jiang Guoying with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, just practice hard when I find you, and you will definitely beat Jiang Xing next time you see him.¡± Jiang Guoying said with a chuckle.

    "Okay, we're leaving, please take care." Jiang Wenzhen felt her nose sore as she looked at her parents, and was reluctant to leave.

    Luo Xinxin fell into Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s arms and cried again.

    Jiang Gong endured the heartache and said to Jiang Xing: "Let's go! Brother-in-law, I will practice the fighting skills you taught me. I look forward to the opportunity to compete with you soon."

    As the car gradually moved away, Jiang Xing could still see the swaying arms of the Jiang family. Jiang Wenzhen kept turning her head and looking behind, with a deep feeling of reluctance on her face.

    It was Huang Ze who drove Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Hey, grandpa and parents are getting older. But I can't stay with them." Jiang Wenzhen said sadly.

    "Don't think about it so much, just look at it later."

    Jiang Xing gently hugged Jiang Wenzhen's shoulders.  Cherished.

    Although Jiang Wenzhen felt too much reluctance, having Jiang Xing by her side was the greatest comfort to her.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xing¡¯s car arrived in the Northeast smoothly. There was white snow on both sides of the road. It has snowed again in the Northeast these days.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s car was in front, followed closely by the driver with a different number.

    Chaohao turned around and saw that his master was still playing with a lighter in his hand. Finally he couldn't help but asked: "Master, do you feel strange?"

    "Are you talking about Kong Xiangfeng?" Dong Hu lay faceless in the back row.  He said calmly.

    "Well, at first I felt that Kong Xiangfeng would block us on the road to avenge the humiliation. Now that we are all in the Northeast and it is our territory, why hasn't he shown up yet?"

    I have been holding back the issue of the wrong number for a long time, "Is it true that Kong Xiangfeng is so generous and doesn't care about the young master?"

    Dong Hu smiled mysteriously, and then said: "Here. Isn't that coming?"

    "Coming?" The officer hurriedly turned around and looked around, but found nothing suspicious at all. Then he turned around in confusion, "Master, are you lying to me?"

    "I just want to tell you that the danger is something you can't expect. Do you understand?" Dong Hu said enigmatically.

    "I understandhehe" Chahao smiled stupidly, "But why am I so looking forward to Kong Xiangfeng's appearance?"

    "It proves that your brain was kicked by a donkey." Dong Hu said angrily.

    "Actually, what I'm looking forward to more is Master, I haven't seen you take action for a long time, hehe" Chahao said.

    "I would rather not take action for the rest of my life"

    Dong Hu¡¯s words contain a lot of meaning.  After hearing this, Chai couldn't help but nodded.  He said to himself without beginning or end: "I just hope that the young master will have a safe life."

    At the beginning, what Dong Hu valued was the difference in number. It would make him enlightened in just one step.

    Actually, Dong Hu didn¡¯t remind him of the wrong number. There was a man named Kong Cheng in the Northeast who was Jiang Teng¡¯s mortal enemy

    Got home.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen got out of the car and went directly to the old lady's room.

    The old lady knew that Jiang Xing and Jiang Xing were back today. After the young couple entered the house, the old lady smiled. Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen had just left for a few days, but she felt that a long time had passed.

    "Grandma, this is a gift that Wenzhen's parents asked me to bring you."

    Jiang Xing put the elderly supplement in his hand on the table.

    The old lady knew that this was the intention of Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s parents, and said to Jiang Wenzhen: ¡°Wenzhen! Thank your parents for me!¡±

    "Grandma, have you been bored the past few days since we left?" Jiang Wenzhen sat down next to the old lady with a smile, holding the old lady's arm and said.

    "No, grandma doesn't even have anyone to speak her mind to." The old lady said with a smile: "Wow!  Is it disrespectful for Ah Xing to go to your house this time?  "

    "How could it be? My parents and my grandfather are very satisfied with Jiang Xing and praised me for finding a good partner."

    Jiang Wenzhen plays a competent granddaughter-in-law in front of the old man.

    "That's good, that's good" the old lady said cheerfully: "Did you see, I have prepared the stick. If A Xing loses his etiquette, I will spank him."

    "Grandma, please bear with me!" Jiang Xing smiled bitterly.

    "Normally I can't bear it, but as long as I do something that makes my family Wen Zhen unhappy, I can't bear it" The old lady said: "Wen Zhen! As long as grandma is around, Ah Xing will never bully you.  , I will take care of him"

    After hearing this, Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing and smiled secretly, as if to say, I have a backstage!

    Jiang Xing smiled calmly, Jiang Wenzhen could get along well with her grandma, and Jiang Xing naturally felt warm and happy in her heart.

    On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the weather that had been gloomy for several days finally cleared up.

    We went to Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s house on the second day of junior high school. Jiang Xing left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to visit Zhao Keqi.

    In Jiang Xing¡¯s heart, Zhao Keqi is his elder, and even more so his benefactor. The so-called benefactor, if Jiang Xing had not been taught by Zhao Keqi, he might not be like this today.

    There are always many assumptions in life. Jiang Xing will not give himself reasons to forget his roots. Jiang Xing will always be grateful to Zhao Keqi, his mentor.

    Jiang Xing drove to Zhao Keqi¡¯s house early in the morning.

    Zhao Keqi has been discharged from the hospital and his leg has been reattached.  Although I can't get out of bed and walk yet, there is no need to stay in the hospital.  Take good medicine at home and take good care of yourself, and you will slowly get better.

    Arriving at Zhao Keqi¡¯s house, Jiang Xing smiled knowingly when he saw Zhao Keqi on the bed with a rosy complexion and energetic appearance.

    Yuan Qin brought Jiang Xing a cup of hot water, and Jiang Xing chatted with the two for a while.

    Zhao Sha, who had a pure face, came back. He was a little surprised when he saw Jiang Xing and said hello with a smile.

    I don¡¯t know why, ever since Zhao Sha knew that Jiang Xing was a young master from a wealthy family.  I had a strange feeling towards Jiang Xing and felt that I was alienated from him.

    She was grateful, but the trace of longing in her heart also disappeared. She never told anyone that she once liked Jiang Xing

    With the current status gap, Zhao Sha can only choose to withdraw sadly.

    Jiang Xing was happy to see Zhao Keqi's leg gradually improving.  After coming out of Zhao Keqi's house, Jiang Xing called Wang Xiaocheng.

    After Wang Xiaocheng received the call from Jiang Xing, he said directly that he would wait for you at the bar, hurry up

    It seems that Wang Xiaocheng knows that Jiang Xing's call to him proves that he has returned to Northeast China. Wang Xiaocheng knows about Jiang Xing's trip to the capital.

    Jiang Xing drove quickly to Wang Xiaocheng¡¯s bar.

    Just arrived at the door of the bar.  Wang Xiaocheng and Zhou Wu greeted Jiang Xing from inside, seeming to have picked Jiang Xing's time.

    Since the last time Zhou Wu brought someone to the bar to cause trouble, and Wang Xiaocheng finally lent Zhou Wu 200,000 yuan, the two became good friends.

    "How does it feel to go to my father-in-law's house?"

    Wang Xiaocheng put his arm around Jiang Xing's shoulders and laughed.

    "You will know this after you try it yourself." Jiang Xing replied.

    "Ha. It's still a secret!" Wang Xiaocheng laughed.

    Then the three of them entered the bar!

    There were no customers in the bar at this time, except for the people at the bar.  There were only a few brothers brought over by Zhou Wu.

    Zhou Wu was grateful to Jiang Xing. After sitting down, he toasted Jiang Xing with a glass of wine to express his gratitude that day. This was the first time Zhou Wu saw Jiang Xing since they parted ways that day.

    "Jiang Xing, I admire you very much, but you are not as old as me, so you don't mind if I call you Jiang Xing!" The big guy Zhou Wu really compares to Wu Daxiong.

    "We are all our own people, so you don't have to be polite!"

    Jiang Xing could see that Wang Xiaocheng and Zhou Wu had a good relationship.

    "Jiang Xing, the second glass of wine is to thank you for giving our brothers a bite to eat." Zhou Wu picked up the wine glass again, "Don't deny it. Brothers like me and I know very well that we can win in Poland Street."  You arranged all the nightclubs I took over. In the past, the owners of the nightclub on Poland Street didn¡¯t want us at all, but now they take the initiative to invite us. I was surprised at the time. Later, I found out from Xiaocheng that you are a rich man who doesn¡¯t show his face.  Master, I was sure at that time that you must have helped."

    Jiang Xing knew that this matter could not be concealed. Indeed, Jiang Xing sent someone to arrange the place Zhou Wu was taking over.  Jiang Xing also inquired about it and found out that the group led by Zhou Wu had a good reputation. They rarely bullied others by relying on their large number of people.It's like covering up for others. Although this profession has a certain degree of violence, that's the way the world is. It's all about making ends meet.

    After drinking Zhou Wu Jing¡¯s wine, Jiang Xing said again: ¡°Brother Zhou, you don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s just a small effort.¡±

    "It's a piece of cake for you, but it's a huge gift for us!" To tell the truth, Jiang Xing did help them a lot. The jobs he used to cover were just small jobs to make ends meet.  Why can't Brother No. 10 even get 200,000? It's different now. Since taking over several big nightclubs, dozens of brothers not only have food to eat, but their lives are getting better day by day.

    "Jiang Xing, you are a big shot. You know you can't use low-level gangsters like us, but as long as you do use us, Jiang Xing, just speak. If I, Zhou Wu, frown, I will be like a dog."

    Zhou Wu is also a temperamental person, so he can say whatever he wants.

    "Yes, Brother Xing, you gave us what we have today. As long as we use our brothers, anyone who frowns is a coward"

    The brothers of Zhou Wu next to him also expressed their opinions one after another.

    It¡¯s not necessary to say too much, one sentence is enough.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, Jiang Xing¡¯s cell phone rang. At Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s insistence, Jiang Xing had already changed to a new cell phone.

    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Yang Jiahao. He thought to himself: What is this kid doing on the phone now?

 Text Chapter 341 Du Yuanmiao is here

    Wang Xiaocheng and Zhou Wu stopped talking when they saw Jiang Xing answering the phone.

    "Hey, where is the second child?"

    After connecting the phone, I heard Yang Jiahao's excited cry.

    "Of course I'm at home, where else can I be? Why are you so free today? Give me a call."

    Jiang Xing said calmly.

    "Haha, it's so cold in the Northeast!" Yang Jiahao sighed.

    "Nonsense, the temperature is more than 20 degrees lower than the East China Sea. How can it not be cold?" Jiang Xing didn't even think about the meaning of Yang Jiahao's words.

    "Second brother! I, Old Wu, want you to death!"

    Another man¡¯s voice came from Yang Jiahao¡¯s phone.

    "Wu Daxiong?"

    How could Jiang Xing not recognize Wu Daxiong¡¯s voice? It¡¯s congenitally rough!

    "Nobita, school hasn't started yet, why did you go to the East China Sea, or did the third child go to your hometown to find you?"

    Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Jiang Xing, I'm here too!" It was another man's voice.

    This time it was Sun Ming who spoke, and Jiang Xing was embarrassed. Why did these three guys get together again? Couldn't the three of them go on a trip during the Chinese New Year?

    "Why are you three guys together?" Jiang Xing asked curiously.

    Then Jiang Xing heard the roar of laughter from the three people opposite.

    "What the hell are you three doing?" Jiang Xing was confused.

    ¡°Second brother, guess where we are now?¡± Wu Daxiong said.

    "There will be a prize for guessing correctly, and Lao Wu will give you chrysanthemums." Yang Jiahao said.

    "Go away" Wu Daxiong was angry.

    "Haha." Yang Jiahao laughed.

    "It's snowy and freezing!" Sun Ming recited a poem.

    ¡°Obviously Yang Jiahao¡¯s phone was on speakerphone.  All three were at the phone.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing opened his eyes wide.  He asked hurriedly, "You three are not coming to the Northeast, are you?"

    Yang Jiahao and the other three laughed a few more times.

    "Second brother, come pick us up quickly! We are at the train station. If you don't come we will freeze to death."

    Yang Jiahao said excitedly.

    "Okay, I'll be there right away."

    Jiang Xing hung up the phone after saying that, and then said to Wang Xiaocheng: "A few classmates came to see me. I will pick them up and meet you for a drink another day. Call me if you need anything."

    "Well, let's go! Be careful on the road."

    Wang Xiaocheng and Zhou Wu got up and sent Jiang Xing to the door of the bar.

    These three guys didn¡¯t say anything earlier before they came. Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, but the arrival of Yang Jiahao and the other three made Jiang Xing very happy.

    Soon Jiang Xing arrived at the train station and called Yang Jiahao to confirm the specific location of the three of them.

    "Hey. Brother, here"

    In the bustling crowd, Jiang Xing heard Yang Jiahao's shout, turned around and saw three sluts waving to him.

    Jiang Xing quickly reunited with the three of them. After being separated for dozens of days, the three of them were very happy to see Jiang Xing again.  The same goes for Jiang Xing.

    "Why didn't you three guys tell me before you came to the Northeast?" Jiang Xing scolded.

    "Don't you know what a surprise is?" Yang Jiahao chuckled.

    Jiang Xing chuckled.

    "Jiang Xing, today you must take our third brother to a big hotel to have a showbecause" Yang Jiahao smiled mysteriously.

    "For what?" Jiang Xing wondered.

    "Because we brought a bigger surprise."

    After Yang Jiahao finished speaking, he ran to open the car door. Yang Jiahao came by car.  Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming took the train, and the three agreed on a time to meet in the Northeast.  After reuniting, I called Jiang Xing.

    After Yang Jiahao opened the car door, Jiang Xing saw a familiar figure walking out of the car.

    When he saw the appearance of the man who came down, Jiang Xing's eyes widened and he exclaimed, "Yuan Miao"

    Jiang Xing did not notice that the person who got out of the Yang family's luxury car was Du Yuanmiao.

    Du Yuanmiao was wearing a white jacket, tight jeans, and pink sneakers. At this time, Du Yuanmiao looked straight at Jiang Xing. When she saw Jiang Xing again, her eyes were clear and she was so excited that she wanted to cry.

    Jiang Xing never expected that Du Yuanmiao would follow Yang Jiahao to the Northeast. It was beyond his expectation. He looked at Du Yuanmiao with more joy than surprise.

    "Yuan Miao, why are you here?" Jiang Xing said slowly to Du Yuanmiao.

    Du Yuanmiao¡¯s lips trembled, but she hadn¡¯t said anything yet.??, she shed tears first and threw herself directly into Jiang Xing's arms. The longing she had suppressed for a long time finally flowed out with her tears.

    No matter how many eyes around her looked at her, Du Yuanmiao hugged Jiang Xing tightly, crying and laughing in Jiang Xing's arms.

    The period when Jiang Xing left Donghai was a painful torture for Du Yuanmiao, who had tasted the fruit of love for the first time. With thoughts of him day and night and expectations in his heart, Du Yuanmiao felt that he was about to collapse.  Seeing Jiang Xing again, she cried, but it was tears of joy, tears filled with happiness

    "Why did you suddenly think of coming to see me?"

    Jiang Xing comforted Du Yuanmiao, and then asked Yang Jiahao and the others.

    "You have forgotten it yourself! You told us that you were going to organize a seventh anniversary anniversary for your aunt, but we all remembered it. On the day of the holiday, we discussed it and planned an anniversary anniversary for our aunt. How can we, brothers, not  Coming?"

    Wu Daxiong said with a smile.

    Jiang Xing then remembered that he had indeed told them that he would arrange for his mother's seventh anniversary, but he didn't expect that they would all remember it in their hearts. He felt a little warm in his heart and said sincerely: "You are thoughtful."

    "Don't do this, we haven't blamed you yet. If we forget the seventh anniversary of our aunt, you won't notify us." Yang Jiahao said angrily: "We are brothers, can we not come?  .¡±

    Jiang Xing laughed, without being pretentious, and said directly: "You blame me. In order to compensate you, I will get you three drunk today"

    Du Yuanmiao could no longer move her eyes away from Jiang Xing. She wanted to see enough at once. Her heart was filled with warmth and a feeling of happiness.

    "By the way, where is Dongdong?" Jiang Xing felt that it was impossible for Yang Jiahao and the others to come to the Northeast without calling Liu Dongdong.

    "Forget about that brat, I get angry when I mention it. We agreed to come to the Northeast together, but just yesterday he suddenly changed his mind and called me to say he couldn't come."

    Yang Jiahao said angrily.

    "Maybe Dongdong really has something to do at home." Jiang Xing laughed and said, it's just a matter of friendship when he comes, and it won't matter if he doesn't come. Jiang Xing won't complain about Liu Dongdong not coming to the Northeast.

    "Third brother, don't blame Dongdong too much. Don't you know him well, our brother? Although he doesn't like to talk at ordinary times, there is absolutely nothing he can say about the friendship between our brothers. I feel that there must be something going on in Dongdong's family.  Maybe we can go on a blind date at home, hehe."

    Wu Daxiong never speaks calmly, he always has a loud voice.

    "I don't blame him too much, but if that kid really has something, can he tell me clearly? I asked him why he didn't come, but he refused to tell me." Yang Jiahao said

 Text Chapter 342 Mu Tianqiao is angry

    Du Yuanmiao got into Jiang Xing's car, and Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming got into Yang Jiahao's big BMW.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me in advance when you came to the Northeast.¡±

    In the car, Jiang Xing said to Du Yuanmiao.

    "I only found out yesterday that Yang Jiahao and the others were coming to the Northeast." Du Yuanmiao said slowly.

    This is indeed the case. Yesterday, Du Yuanmiao accompanied Feng Guilan on the street. By chance, he met Yang Jiahao. At that time, Yang Jiahao was carrying several boxes of gifts. Due to Jiang Xing's relationship, Du Yuanmiao and Yang Jiahao were already very familiar. Du Yuanmiao  After saying hello, I asked, "Why are you buying so many gifts to celebrate the New Year?"

    Yang Jiahao told Du Yuanmiao that it was not the case, and then mentioned that he was going to the Northeast to find Jiang Xing.

    When Du Yuanmiao heard this, he was immediately excited. Feng Guilan was also present at the time. Du Yuanmiao made up his mind to go home and discuss it with Feng Guilan.

    Du Yuanmiao specifically asked for Yang Jiahao's mobile phone number. After returning home, after dinner, Du Yuanmiao and his family were sitting in the living room, hesitant to speak.

    Feng Guilan looked at her daughter and sighed helplessly. She knew what her daughter was thinking better than anyone else. Finally, Feng Guilan said, if you want to go, just go!  It's better than being at home without a care in the world, hey!  My daughter has grown up and should have the right to pursue her own happiness.

    Since the last company disaster, Feng Guilan has gained a clearer understanding of life.

    Du Yuanmiao was naturally very happy to get permission from her parents. She couldn't sleep last night. She kept imagining the scene when she met Jiang Xing in her mind. She felt that time passed too slowly.

    After that, it happened that Du Yuanmiao came to the Northeast with Yang Jiahao and others by car.

    Du Yuanmiao was not good at expressing her feelings. She did not say how much she missed Jiang Xing's departure from Donghai.  She really couldn't say such disgusting and embarrassing words.

    Even if Du Yuanmiao didn't talk about Jiang Xing, he could still feel it.  These days, he misses this quiet and kind girl.

    "You have lost weight."

    Jiang Xing felt sour in his heart. He had lost weight after not seeing Du Yuanmiao for just twenty days. He felt heartbroken.

    "It is better for women to be thinner." Du Yuan said innocently. She would not tell Jiang Xing about the torture she had suffered these days. He did not need Jiang Xing to pity her because she was willing to do so.

    The girl's love was like water dripping in her heart, coloring Jiang Xing's heart. Jiang Xing gave Du Yuanmiao a gentle look.  I feel like I have a lot to say but not a single word comes out.  There was some depressing discomfort in my heart, and I felt that I was sorry for Du Yuanmiao.

    It seemed that Du Yuanmiao understood Jiang Xing's difficulty. She said slowly: "You don't have to feel guilty about me. Everything I do is done voluntarily."

    "Yuan Miao, being able to know you as such a good girl is a virtue I accumulated in my previous life." Jiang Xing said sincerely.

    "Me too."

    Du Yuanmiao smiled brightly, and the loneliness in her heart had been replaced by joy.

    "Jiang Xing. Please help me find a hotel!" After a while, Du Yuanmiao said again.

    "What are you looking for in a hotel for?" Jiang Xing frowned.

    "I know Sister Zhen is at your home now, and it's not appropriate for me to go to your home." Du Yuanmiao's expression dimmed slightly.

    "Du Yuanmiao"

    Jiang Xing became angry and shouted loudly at Du Yuanmiao: "You are not allowed to say such things in the future."

    Jiang Xing felt sad for a while, and Du Yuanmiao would rather be sad than embarrass herself.  How could Jiang Xing not be moved by this kind of love? In addition to being moved, he felt even more distressed.

    Jiang Xing felt guilty after realizing that his roar had frightened Du Yuanmiao.  Holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding Du Yuanmiao's white and tender little hand with the other, he said gently: "Don't be so stupid in the future."

    Looking at Jiang Xing¡¯s gentle eyes.  Du Yuanmiao's heart was melted again, "But"

    "Nothing but, come home with me, Wen Zhen won't say anything."

    Jiang Xing said directly. In fact, Jiang Xing knew best in his heart. Jiang Wenzhen already knew about the relationship between him and Du Yuanmiao. There was no need to hide it. The more Jiang Xing was like that, the more he felt sorry for Jiang Wenzhen.

    Although Jiang Wenzhen has acquiesced to the relationship between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing is very conflicted in his heart. Neither of the two women wants to hurt them, but in fact they have hurt both of them unintentionally, at least that's what Jiang Xing thinks.

    Now Du Yuanmiao has come all the way to find him. If he lets her stay in a hotel, Jiang Xing's conscience will be condemned. He will never be able to do such a thing.

    Du Yuanmiao felt uneasy and extremely nervous. When she thought about facing Jiang Xing's family and Jiang Wenzhen, Du Yuanmiao's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up.

    "Nobita, you said Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao were in the car together.What are you talking about?  " said Yang Jiahao, who was following Jiang Xing's car.

    "What can we talk about? The young couple has not seen each other for such a long time, so they will definitely have a lot to talk about." Wu Daxiong replied.

    "Do you think Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao would do something ambiguous in the car?" Sun Ming said with a lewd smile.

    "What the hell, I think they all look like you!"

    Sun Ming¡¯s words were criticized by Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao.

    ******

    Capital City, Mu family.

    "Grandpa, read a book!"

    Mu Yi knocked on Mu Tianqiao¡¯s door and walked in after receiving permission. Seeing Mu Tianqiao holding a book in his hand, she asked softly.

    "Yeah." Mu Tianqiao hummed softly, took off his black-framed reading glasses, glanced at Mu Yi, and asked, being kind and kind at home, "What's the matter?"

    Mu Tianqiao gently closed the book and put it on the table.

    Mu Tianqiao has always been indifferent to Mu Yi, not as enthusiastic as he was to his elder brothers. Mu Yi doesn't know why she made her grandfather unhappy. When her grandfather talks to her, she always has a straight face and rarely smiles at herself.

    Mu Yi didn¡¯t know the reason before, but she found out yesterday. Maybe she used to blame her grandfather for being indifferent to her, but now she doesn¡¯t.

    The reason why grandpa neglected him was entirely because of his sister-in-law. Who made him look so similar to his sister-in-law?

    The smile on Mu Yi's face did not diminish. She came to Mu Tianqiao and said, "Grandpa, I painted a painting yesterday and I want you to see if it is good or not."

    After Mu Yi finished speaking, she placed the painting on Mu Tianqiao¡¯s table.

    Mu Tianqiao said nothing.  Open the painting gently.

    When the painting was completely displayed in front of Mu Tianqiao, Mu Yi saw Mu Tianqiao's hand holding the painting trembled.  Then he raised his head sharply, and his already cloudy eyes shot out two rays of light at once, "What are you drawing?"

    Mu Yi pretended to be confused, "I drew it myself! I had a dream the day before yesterday, and I dreamed of this scene, so I drew it."

    Yes, Mu Yi¡¯s painting is basically the same as the one painted by Jiang Xing.  There is a woman with sadness written all over her body in the painting.

    With Mu Yi¡¯s painting skills, it is still very easy to imitate other people¡¯s paintings. Even if the painting is not exactly like it, there is still an eighty-point likeness.

    Mu Tianqiao did not speak, but stared straight at Mu Yi, seemingly angry.  Mu Yi felt a little guilty when Mu Tianqiao saw her, and her head lowered a little.

    After a while, Mu Tianqiao threw the painting aside and said, "The painting is not yourself, why are you painting her?" Mu Tianqiao's tone was a bit cold, coupled with his aura.  Reveal your majesty.

    "Grandpa, are you really not ready to get your sister-in-law back?"

    Everyone in the Mu family knew not to mention her sister-in-law's affairs in front of Mu Tianqiao, but Mu Yi no longer cared about whether her grandfather would get angry and asked boldly. She always felt that there was a misunderstanding about her sister-in-law's affairs.  It couldn't be as simple as it seemed, this was her intuition.

    "Your dad, didn't he tell you? Don't mention her in front of me." Mu Tianqiao said expressionlessly.

    "Grandpa, you have been indifferent to me since childhood. Is it because of my sister-in-law? Mu Yi won't blame grandpa, but I always feel that there must be a misunderstanding between my sister-in-law and us." Mu Yi also took the risk today, even though she knew that her words would cause trouble.  Even though Mu Tianqiao was angry, she still wanted to speak out. Now she was almost certain that Jiang Xing was her sister-in-law's child.

    "I say it again, don't mention her in front of me, I don't have a daughter like her"

    Mu Tianqiao¡¯s hot temper really came to a head, and he slapped his palms heavily on the table. The loud bang made Mu Yi¡¯s heart tremble.

    "Sir, the phone is open at the Jiang family. I want you to answer it."

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the study room, and the maid's shout came in.

    Mu Tianqiao let out a heavy breath, then glared at Mu Yi, stood up and left the study.

    After Mu Tianqiao left, Mu Yi patted her chest with her little hand and finally breathed a sigh of relief. No one in the Mu family was not afraid of Mu Tianqiao, and Mu Yi was no exception.

    In order to make up for making grandpa angry, Mu Yi stood up gently, came to Mu Tianqiao's desk, picked up the water glass on the table, and Mu Yi was going to change Mu Tianqiao's cup of hot water.

    Mu Yi saw that the tea leaves in the cup had lost their color after steeping for a long time.

    Where did you put grandpa¡¯s tea?

    Mu Yi wanted to change the tea leaves in Mu Tianqiao's cup for him, but she couldn't find the tea leaves. She rummaged on the table for a while and couldn't find them.

    It¡¯s strange, logically it should be placed on the table!

    When Mu Yi was looking for tea, she accidentally put MuThe book that Qiao Qiao was reading just now hit the ground, and Mu Yi hurriedly knelt down to pick it up.

    Heythere seemed to be something in the book. Mu Yi saw a card falling out of the book. Mu Yi curiously picked up the card on the ground.

    It¡¯s not a card, it¡¯s a photo. Since the photo is facing up, Mu Yi thought it was a card at first.

    When Mu Yi turned the photo over and saw the people in the photo, Mu Yi almost screamed. The family photo

    Mu Yi hurriedly covered her mouth, staring wide-eyed at the family photo that was exactly the same as the one she saw yesterday, with a bright look in her eyes.

    Why did grandpa put this family photo in the book?

    Suddenly, Mu Yi thought that when she first entered the door, her grandfather was holding this book in his hand. Could it be, could it be

    ¡°Absolutely, grandpa is looking at photos under the guise of reading a book

    Mu Yi suddenly felt enlightened.

    ¡°Then the circles under Mu Yi¡¯s eyes turned red, and the emotions in her heart were very complicated.

    I knew grandpa would never forget my sister-in-law

    ******

    Jiang Xing and Yang Jiahao and others quickly arrived in front of the Jiang family villa. Now that Jiang Xing's identity has surfaced, there is no need for Jiang Xing to hide anything.

    "Holy shit"

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    "No way!"

    After Yang Jiahao and the others got out of the car, they looked at the villa in front of them and exclaimed. They all couldn't help but swallowed, with shock on their faces.

    Du Yuanmiao was also shocked. She already knew that Jiang Xing was a young master from a rich family, but she didn't expect that Jiang Xing's family was so domineering.

 Text Chapter 343 Du Yuanmiao¡¯s guilt

    Standing at the gate of the mighty and domineering Jiang family villa, Yang Jiahao and the others were stunned for a long time.

    "Second brother, is this your home?"

    Yang Jiahao opened his mouth and asked Jiang Xing with an exaggerated expression.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and hummed.

    Then Yang Jiahao punched Jiang Xing in the chest with a moderate punch and shouted: "This is too awesome! This is like a palace!"

    "Luxury, luxury! How much does such a big villa cost! If we use this money to plan our village, all the people in the village can live in Western-style buildings." Wu Daxiong lamented!

    "Haha, I like this villa. Come on, Jiahao, take a photo for me as a souvenir! After I have my son, I will take out the photo, and then I will be very arrogant and say to my son, I remember you and I lived here back then.  Luxurious villa.¡±

    As Sun Ming spoke, he actually took out his most popular touch-screen mobile phone.

    "Fuck you, you idiot." Yang Jiahao raised his middle finger directly. He didn't bother to take pictures of Sun Ming.

    "You said I'm a local hater, I don't know who was talking about it just now." Sun Ming said unconvinced.

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight for another 300 rounds, Jiang Xing hurriedly said: "I have already informed my grandma that you are coming. Grandma is still waiting inside. Come in quickly!"

    Then Jiang Xing led several people into the villa compound.

    After getting out of the car, Yang Jiahao opened the trunk, which was full of gifts!  A dozen boxes.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "When you come to my house, you still have to get gifts!"

    "Don't be so sentimental. These gifts are for the old lady, not for you. Don't be greedy and eat them secretly!"

    Yang Jiahao said with a smile.

    Jiang Xing had already called Jiang Wenzhen on the way and asked her to tell her grandma that a classmate was coming.

    Jiang Xing took Yang Jiahao and the other three people who kept looking at the villa to the living room. At this time, the old lady and Jiang Wenzhen were already waiting in the living room.

    Seeing Jiang Xing and others come in, Jiang Wenzhen helped the old lady stand up.

    "Grandma, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."

    Yang Jiahao ran to the old lady enthusiastically.  Like a knight in a martial arts novel, he cupped his hands to the old lady and bowed slightly, "Grandma, I call Yang Jiahao to wish you a happy new year. I wish you good health, good fortune like the East China Sea, and all the best"

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s exaggerated performance.  The old man was stunned, then he laughed and said happily: "Okay, Jiahao is really good at talking. Axing always mentions you in front of me, saying that you are all his good brothers. Sit down quickly,  Sit down quickly."

    The old lady asked a few people to sit down.

    "How can I sit down first if I don't wish you a happy new year? My name is Wu Daxiong, and I also wish my grandma a happy new year."

    "Grandma, my name is Sun Ming. Sun Yat-sen's grandson, tomorrow's Ming. I wish you happy New Year."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Du Yuanmiao gently came to the old lady's door and said softly: "Grandma, my name is Du Yuanmiao."

    At this time, Du Yuanmiao was extremely nervous. After wishing the old lady New Year greetings, he turned to Jiang Wenzhen with complicated eyes, "Sister Zhen, long time no see."

    Jiang Xing just called Jiang Wenzhen and told Jiang Wenzhen that Du Yuanmiao was here, so Jiang Wenzhen was not too surprised.

    "Long time no see." Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly and took Du Yuanmiao's hand very cordially. The more affectionate Jiang Wenzhen was to her, the more guilty she felt.

    This is good, they have already introduced themselves, and there is no need for me to introduce them. Jiang Xing sat down next to Yang Jiahao and the other three.

    Jiang Xing suddenly discovered that Yang Jiahao was sweeter than Luo Xinxin in front of the old man, and he would not speak until he called his grandma first.

    "What? Grandma, you said you are over seventy years old. It's impossible. You guys look so young. I thought you were only fifty at first. Grandma, you don't look old at all! Grandma, this is what I specially brought from the East China Sea.  After you drink the ginseng you brought, you will look younger."

    Yang Jiahao¡¯s flattery keeps patting him on the back!  The old lady couldn't close her mouth and praised Yang Jiahao for being able to speak.

    "Sister-in-law, I haven't seen you for just twenty days, and you are getting more and more beautiful! Now I really envy Jiang Xing for finding such a good wife!"

    Yang Jiahao seemed to have not spoken for a long time. He kept talking without giving others a chance to speak.

    Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming have become immune to Yang Jiahao's flattery, otherwise they will have to vomit.

    "Hey, I can't tell that classmate Jiahao's mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter! Why don't you take your family?Come here.  "Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile.

    Yang Jiahao chuckled, "She really wanted to come with me, but I didn't let her come, haha."

    The whole audience looked down upon him, everyone knew what Yang Jiahao said was ironic.

    Later, a few people rumored in the living room, and each talked about the fun of the New Year. You said that I was very lively, and the laughter continued for a long time.

    The one who talks the least in the living room is Du Yuanmiao. She is always a little awkward for some reason. Jiang Wenzhen comes to the Jiang family as a daughter-in-law, so who do you think she is?

    It seemed that Jiang Wenzhen had seen through Du Yuanmiao's thoughts, so she said to Du Yuanmiao: "Yuan Miao, let's go to my room. I have something to say to you."

    Du Yuanmiao nodded lightly, then said something to the old lady, and then followed Jiang Wenzhen back to her room.

    Although the old lady is old, she is still not confused. She has already seen some clues from the expressions of Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao. However, due to the presence of Yang Jiahao and others, she cannot ask the truth.

    "Axing, your female classmate is so beautiful! She's even more beautiful than my Wen Zhen."

    The old lady said to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing laughed and said yes!  Beautiful indeed.

    When the old lady asked Jiang Xing, she kept observing the expressions of Yang Jiahao and the other three. Seeing that Yang Jiahao was laughing after hearing Jiang Xing's answer, the old lady seemed to have guessed something and frowned, and then she didn't ask any more questions.  What.

    ******

    "Yuan Miao, why did you suddenly come to the Northeast?" Jiang Wenzhen asked deliberately with a transparent heart.

    "Oh! I'm bored at home, I just came out for a walk." Du Yuanmiao always felt a little uncomfortable when facing Jiang Wenzhen, and felt like he was competing with her for a man.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled in her heart, "You still dare not admit it?"

    "Admit what?" Du Yuanmiao's heart tightened, and she did not dare to face Jiang Wenzhen's eyes.

    "Afterwards, Jiang Wenzhen held Du Yuanmiao's hand and said, "Originally, I should hate you, but I have never been able to hate you. I never have."

    "Sister Zhen, I" Du Yuanmiao hesitated, she didn't know what to say.

    "Tell me the truth, did you come to Northeast China because you missed Jiang Xing?" Although Jiang Wenzhen had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to hear Du Yuanmiao's own answer.

    Du Yuanmiao bit her lip and mustered up the courage to look at Jiang Wenzhen, "Sister Zhen, I'm sorry, I can't control myself. I shouldn't get involved in your relationship."

 Text Chapter 344 Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s generosity

    Jiang Wenzhen patted Du Yuanmiao's hand gently, then stood up slowly and said softly: "I knew you liked Jiang Xing a long time ago, and Jiang Xing also likes you."

    Du Yuanmiao didn't answer. She knew that Jiang Wenzhen must have something to say.

    "I only want my own man to like me alone. This kind of possessiveness is something that every woman will have, and I am no exception. Later, I gradually discovered that liking someone does not mean possessing them. If you want to possess someone because of possession,  That completely loses its meaning.¡±

    "Remember when I first talked to you, I already said that liking someone does not necessarily mean possessing him. If it really makes him suffer because you lock him in his own space, wouldn't love become a  Is it a prison, let alone a shackles for the two of them?"

    "It wasn't until I learned about your relationship with Jiang Xing that I discovered that if Jiang Xing could be happy, then I would be truly happy. If my happiness was based on his pain, then I would be regressing  .Do you understand what I say?¡±

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she looked at Du Yuanmiao with a calm expression.

    Jiang Wenzhen's words echoed repeatedly in Du Yuanmiao's mind, and her eyebrows stretched out bit by bit.

    "Yuan Miao, love boldly! Every time I see the entangled relationship between you and Jiang Xing, I will feel pain. It is better to let go than to do this. I also know that even without your presence, Jiang Xing's life will be full of pain."  I won¡¯t be the only woman.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen said slowly.

    Du Yuanmiao was moved to tears. She looked at Jiang Wenzhen with clear eyes and was speechless.

    "Okay. Explain everything clearly, and there won't be so many walls between you and me in the future. You don't have to feel guilty. I also told Jiang Xing that I allow you to join our relationship.  "

    In fact, Jiang Wenzhen is the smartest woman. She knows that the relationship between Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao has reached the point where they cannot be reconciled. Maybe Jiang Xing will reluctantly give up Du Yuanmiao for her own sake, but she cannot guarantee that Jiang Xing will love her in the future.  Xinghui will happily spend it with her.

    If you say it, it will be unbelievable.  Even Jiang Wenzhen herself couldn't believe it. It was indeed incredible that she could tolerate other women sharing their men with her.

    Everything is for the purest happiness that you pursue

    Often after things are figured out, they are no longer so complicated. Sometimes Jiang Wenzhen secretly blames Jiang Xing for being too good, so good that she cannot keep it to herself, or she feels that she is not qualified enough.

    "Sister Zhen"

    Du Yuanmiao threw herself into Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s arms and cried.

    After listening to Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s words.  All the pain in Du Yuanmiao's heart disappeared immediately. She couldn't believe that a man who could share another woman would feel so happy and happy.

    Have your love values ??changed?

    Who can explain "love" clearly?

    "However, Yuan Miao, we have to make an agreement." Du Yuanmiao cried in Jiang Wenzhen's arms for a while, and then Jiang Wenzhen wiped away her tears.  Said to Du Yuanmiao.

    "Three chapters of the agreement?" Du Yuanmiao looked at Jiang Wenzhen doubtfully.

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled brightly, "First, from now on we must take good care of the men who belong to you and me. Second, we must not be jealous of each other at any time. Because we are a family. Third, we must keep a close eye on Jiang from now on."  Star, we can¡¯t make her fall in love with other women again if we work together.¡±

    "Yes, I agree." Du Yuanmiao agreed with both hands. After the pain in her heart disappeared, Du Yuanmiao was in a particularly good mood. Every time she thought about being able to be with Jiang Xing openly in the future, she felt extremely happy.

    "As far as I know, Zheng Yufei, who has gone abroad to take care of her mother, and Yuan Tong, the owner of Tiandi Internet Cafe, both like Jiang Xing. We have to be optimistic about Jiang Xing in the future." Jiang Wenzhen has no objection to the innocent and lovely Du Yuanmiao, but she has no objection to the innocent and lovely Du Yuanmiao.  Other women are not so generous.  Speaking of this, Jiang Wenzhen suddenly thought of Luo Xinglin, and was immediately distressed. These days, she had vaguely noticed that Luo Xingxin had already developed a crush on Jiang Xing.

    As for whether Luo Xinxin likes Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen doesn't know. I believe Luo Xinxin doesn't know it herself. Jiang Wenzhen has another headache. Some blame Jiang Xing for being too good. His charm can enchant every woman who comes into contact with him.  But in retrospect, I wouldn't have liked Jiang Xing if it weren't for Jiang Xing's excellence. As expected, you can't have your cake and eat it too.

    ¡° Then Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Wenzhen clapped their hands, and without Jiang Xing¡¯s knowledge, Jiang Wenzhen pulled Du Yuanmiao into the Jiang family¡¯s door.

    ******

    Jiang Xing ordered the cooks in the villa to cook a table of dishes. The cooks in the villa were all professional chefs, and the dishes they cooked were no worse than those in hotels. They were all delicious and tasty, and they had whatever they wanted.

    ? ??It is also a fine wine. It is the first time for Yang Jiahao and others to come to his home, so naturally Jiang Xing cannot neglect it.

    The old lady meant that she, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao would go to the side hall for dinner and let Jiang Xing and the four of them have a good drink. This proposal aroused opposition from Wu Daxiong and the other two.

    Finally, four men and three women sat down one after another, chatting happily.

    Soon, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao finished their meal. The two women helped the old lady to the bedroom. Before leaving, the old lady told Jiang Xing and the others to drink less and not get drunk.

    After the three old ladies left the dinner table, the four brothers at the table drank freely and spoke a little louder.

    In the old lady¡¯s room, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao accompanied the old lady and talked happily.

    A quiet girl like Du Yuanmiao is very suitable for the old lady's taste, but the old lady has a vague feeling that the relationship between Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Xing is not like a simple male and female classmate.

    The old lady has been observing Jiang Wenzhen's attitude towards Du Yuanmiao. Seeing that the two women are as close as sisters, the old lady is confused and a little confused. Couldn't Jiang Wenzhen see it?

    The old lady was a little worried. She was very satisfied with Jiang Wenzhen as her granddaughter-in-law, but she was afraid that Jiang Xing would do something to disgrace Jiang Wenzhen. If that happened, she would not be able to forgive Jiang Xing.

    Although Du Yuanmiao is also very beautiful and quiet, she is a latecomer after all, and the old lady still prefers Jiang Wenzhen.

    After Du Yuanmiao's heart knot was untied, the joy was written on her face, but she was still a little restrained when facing the old lady.

    "How wonderful! Have you called your parents to tell them that you have arrived in the Northeast safely? Don't let them worry." The old lady said kindly.

    "I've already beaten her, grandma." Du Yuanmiao replied with a gentle smile.

    "Oh! That's good, Wenzhen. Don't neglect Yuan Miao when she comes to our house. Have you arranged a room for Yuan Miao?" This sentence was said to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Grandma, you don't have to worry. Yuan Miao can sleep in the same room with me tonight. We sisters have a lot to talk about after not seeing each other for a long time." Jiang Wenzhen replied.

    Seeing the old lady hesitate to speak several times, Du Yuanmiao seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, so he said: "Grandma, I'm going to sort out the clothes I brought before coming, and I'll see you later."

    "Do you want someone to help you?" the old lady said gently.

    "No."

    Du Yuanmiao smiled softly and then exited the room.

    After Du Yuanmiao left, the old lady was able to be alone with Jiang Wenzhen. She glanced at Jiang Wenzhen and said slowly: "Wenzhen, this Du Yuanmiao"

    "Grandma, I know what you want to ask. Yuan Miao does like Jiang Xing." Even if the old lady didn't ask, Jiang Wenzhen was about to tell her.

    "Then you don't feel anything at all?" the old lady asked.

    "Grandma, let me tell you straight! Not only does Yuan Miao like Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing also likes Yuan Miao. I have known about this for a long time." Jiang Wenzhen said flatly.

    "What? Ah Xing really likes another woman behind your back. I'll go find him to settle the score."

    When the old lady heard this, she suddenly became cold-faced. At first, she had some guesses but was never sure. Now she heard Jiang Wenzhen say from her own words that the old lady was angry and she would never tolerate Jiang Xing being sorry to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Grandma, don't be angry, listen to me."

    Jiang Wenzhen hurriedly grabbed the old lady.

    The old lady turned to Jiang Wenzhen and said, "Wenzhen, don't be afraid. Grandma will make the decision for you in everything. If Asing really dares to have two boats, he will never call me grandma in the future."

    It seems that the old lady is really angry, and her words are full of anger. The most intolerable thing for an elderly person like her is betrayal.

    "Grandma, please calm down, it's not what you think." Jiang Wenzhen was anxious. She was really afraid that the old lady would be so angry that she said hurriedly.

    "Wenzhen! I have decided that you are the daughter-in-law of my Jiang family. No matter how good or beautiful other women are, they are not even one-tenth as good as yours in my heart." The old lady said what was in her heart. After getting along with each other these days,  She fell in love with Jiang Wenzhen more and more. She felt that Jiang Wenzhen was not only beautiful, but also gentle and virtuous.

    After hearing what the old lady said, Jiang Wenzhen felt warm in her heart. She was so moved that her eye circles turned red, and she said slowly: "Grandma, thank you for your recognition of Wenzhen."

    "Silly boy, the fact that Ah Xing can find a wife like you is a virtue accumulated by our Jiang family ancestors." The old lady added: "As for Yuan Miao, grandma will tell Jiang Xing that Yuan Miao is a good girl.  Grandma won¡¯t embarrass her too much, just let her and Axing get together and have a good time!¡±

    "Grandma, do you really think Yuan Miao is good?" Jiang Wenzhen asked.

    "Wenzhen, don't think too much about what I said.? meaning.  "The old lady was afraid of causing Jiang Wenzhen's misunderstanding.

    "Grandma, I didn't think much about it. I also feel that Yuan Miao is very good. To be honest." Jiang Wenzhen said softly: "Grandma, what if Yuan Miao is your granddaughter-in-law?"

    "Wenzhen, what are you talking about?" the old lady said anxiously.

    "Grandma, I have to tell you! I am not angry at all about the relationship between Jiang Xing and Yuan Miao. I really am not. I have made it clear to Yuan Miao today. If she really likes Jiang Xing, I don't mind Yuan Miao."  Miao came into my life and Jiang Xing's life." Jiang Wenzhen said with a sincere face.

    "Wenzhen, how could you say such silly things." The old lady didn't believe that Jiang Wenzhen wasn't angry.

    "Grandma, what I said is true. I don't want to break up Jiang Xing and Yuan Miao. Even if Jiang Xing breaks off the relationship with Yuan Miao because of me, he will always be in pain. That is the result I don't want to see."  Jiang Wenzhen said calmly, with no sadness or joy on her face.

    "Wenzhen, do you really tolerate Ah Xing" the old lady asked in disbelief.

    "Well, I really don't mind." Jiang Wenzhen said seriously.

 Text Chapter 345 Good Wife

    The old lady didn't expect Jiang Wenzhen to be so open-minded and tolerate another woman sharing her man.

    "But" The old lady herself didn't know what to say. If Jiang Wenzhen really didn't mind, it would be even harder for her to say anything. After all, these are young people's affairs.

    "Grandma, don't worry! What I said is just psychological. I have never blamed Jiang Xing."

    "Aren't you afraid of being wronged?" the old lady asked.

    "No." Jiang Wenzhen chuckled.

    Just let yourself be stupid for once!  She was willing to do it for Jiang Xing.

    In ancient times, kings had three palaces and six courtyards with three thousand beauties. Among the many princes and ministers, none of them had three wives and four concubines. Even if monogamy is emphasized in this era, how many people can really practice it? Things like mistresses and mistresses are also common. Emotions  This kind of thing is actually difficult to explain clearly.

    Jiang Wenzhen sees all this very clearly. She understands men and what they need. If you gain something, you will lose it.

    If Jiang Wenzhen blindly blocks Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Wenzhen will indeed gain Jiang Xing, but she will lose even more.

    "Wen Zhen! You can't indulge him like this. Now that you have Du Yuanmiao, what if there is another woman in the future?"

    The old lady was very touched. Having such a good granddaughter-in-law was really a blessing in her previous life. Even though Jiang Wenzhen could accommodate Du Yuan and the matter was successfully resolved, the old lady was afraid that Jiang Wenzhen would be wronged in the future.

    "Grandma, don't worry. Yuan Miao and I will definitely take good care of Jiang Xing in the future and not let him fall in love with other women." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "What a child!" The old lady sighed, and she suddenly had two granddaughter-in-laws.  She didn't know whether she should be happy or sad.

    "Forget it, you young people's hearts. My old lady can't figure it out anymore. I don't care, as long as you can be happy."

    The parties involved said they didn't mind, and she couldn't stand in the way anymore. Thinking that Du Yuanmiao would soon become her second granddaughter-in-law, the old lady felt joy in her heart, but more importantly, she was worried, fearing that in the end Jiang Xing would destroy these two good girls.  All hurt.

    At eight o'clock in the evening, it was time for the old lady to go to bed. Jiang Wenzhen spread the quilt for the old lady.  Then he got up and left the room.

    You could hear the commotion in the living room from far away. Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and smiled, and then went back to the room.

    "Sun Ming, can you still drink? You're already drunk after just a few drinks." Yang Jiahao said to Sun Ming.

    Sun Ming said unconvinced: "You are just drunk. I can't get drunk no matter how much I drink. How about the two of us do more?"

    "You're not good, kid. I don't know your drinking capacity yet." Yang Jiahao said disdainfully.

    Wu Daxiong also said something like Sun Ming¡¯s drinking capacity.

    Sun Ming became more energetic in this way. He admired Jiang Xing in terms of his drinking capacity, but he did not admire Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong.

    "Okay, drink less! You will feel uncomfortable when you are drunk." Jiang Xing came forward to persuade.

    "Jiang Xing, don't worry, I know my strength, I can't get drunk." He said he was not drunk, but his tongue was a little stiff.

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.  No more trying to stop him.

    While several people were talking, two more people came into the living room, Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan. They had been out doing errands since the morning and had just come back.  Hearing the movement in the living room, he came over.

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong stood up hurriedly after seeing Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan.

    Although Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng don¡¯t look much alike.  But there were many similarities. Yang Jiahao concluded at a glance that the man in front of him was Jiang Xing's father. As for Duan Nanshan, Yang Jiahao had also met him once and was no stranger to him.

    "Uncle"

    Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong hurriedly said hello. Sun Ming also woke up a lot at this time and stood up to say hello.

    Jiang Xing stood up and said softly to Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan: "I'm back." I don't know who he said this to.

    Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan nodded slightly, and then Jiang Teng said to Yang Jiahao and the others: "Can the two of us sit down and have a drink?" At this time, he was like an amiable elder without any airs.

    After Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan sat down, Yang Jiahao and the other three toasted one after another. Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan responded politely. They were both very kind.

    Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan only sat for a while, and Jiang Teng said to Yang Jiahao and the others: "You guys, have fun! Uncle Duan and I still have some things to do. When you come here, treat it as your own home."  polite."

    Then Jiang Teng said to Jiang Xing: "Axing, please accompany your brothers! You must entertain them well."

    "Yeah, I know." Jiang Xing responded softly, with no joy or sorrow on his face, it was very plain.? 

    Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan then left. They knew it would be inconvenient for young people to drink and stay with their elders, so as not to restrain them.

    Sun Ming was drunk, Yang Jiahao was also drunk, and Wu Daxiong was miraculously not drunk. Fortunately, he drank good wine without leaving any sequelae, and he didn't feel a headache when he got up in the morning.

    The next morning, Jiang Xing took Yang Jiahao, Jiang Wenzhen, and Du Yuanmiao to the city for a day. The six young people had fun together, but it was already dark when they came back.

    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Yang Jiahao and the other two didn't drink in the evening. It wasn't that Jiang Xing didn't let them drink, but that they didn't drink because they were going back to their hometown with Jiang Xing tomorrow and were afraid of drinking too much.  Drinking makes things worse.

    Jiang Xing and the old lady had already agreed to go back on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year. Her mother¡¯s memorial day was coming soon, so she had to go back and make preparations.

    Since the relationship between Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao became transparent, there is no longer any barrier between the three of them and they get along very happily.

    Now that Jiang Wenzhen has accommodated Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing is naturally happy, and the worries of the past have gone with the wind. He thanks Jiang Wenzhen for being tolerant to him, and at the same time, he is determined to treat the two women well in the future.

    "Now that you have Yuan Miao and me, will you ever find a woman you like again?" In the room, Jiang Wenzhen snuggled into Jiang Xing's arms and said softly.

    "I already have two of the most beautiful, charming and best women in the world. Do you think I will fall in love with other women?"

    Now Jiang Xing can also say sweet things.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I feel very happy because I¡¯m coaxed.¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with a sweet smile.

    "That's the truth!" Jiang Xing laughed.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not a good thing to realize that your man is too charming now!¡± Jiang Wenzhen pretended to be resentful.

    "Don't come here, you are the only one who thinks I'm the best, and I'm nothing in the eyes of other women." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    Jiang Wenzhen only stayed in Jiang Xing¡¯s room for a while and then went back.

    Jiang Xing lay on the bed, put his hands under his head, looked at the roof and smiled softly, life turned out to be so beautiful

    He secretly swore in his heart that he would not let down Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao¡¯s sincerity towards him.

 Text Chapter 346 Home in the Mountain Village

    On the ninth day of the first lunar month, deep in the mountains, Panlong Village.

    At noon, the white snow on the mountains surrounding Panlong Village was slightly dazzling under the sunlight.

    Two off-road vehicles stopped at the entrance of Panlong Village. The door opened and a young man with short hair and a strong build stepped out of the car.

    Looking at Panlong Village, which has lost its past appearance, the young man sighed. The old stone huts in Panlong Village were now replaced by small two- and three-story western-style buildings. Although scattered here and there, they looked better from the outside than before.  The mountain villages we passed through were much richer.

    What used to be a rough mountain road has now been mined to create a flat asphalt road.

    It¡¯s just that the three words Panlong Village on the stone sign at the entrance of the village remain the same, giving people the same friendly feeling as before.

    After getting off the bus, the young man stood at the entrance of the village with a look of reminiscence in his eyes.

    The village of my childhood has changed. Only the towering locust tree is still standing there. I will never forget the scene when I climbed up the tree and sat on the branch. At that time, he was in the tree and his mother was sitting on the big stone at the entrance of the village.  superior.

    " Two beautiful girls came to the young man's side quietly, silently looking at the village where their man lived when he was a child.

    The river at the entrance of the village has been covered with a thick layer of ice. The handsome young man pointed to the river that has not changed much and said: "In summer, this becomes our paradise, and the children in the village will come here to take a bath."  We were playing, and the adults were sitting on the shore playing cards and chatting.¡±

    "One time, I was competing with my friends to shoot Mengzi. As soon as I got down, I felt my hand touch something. You wouldn't believe it when I told you. What I touched was a big fish weighing three to four kilograms. It's still incredible when I think about it now.  I actually caught the fish in the water, and my other friends praised me for my ability. In the end, they argued that they had no credit but hard work and insisted on coming to my house for dinner. There were more than a dozen children, and one fish was simply not enough to eat.  Yes, my mother caught two more fish."

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile knowingly when he thought of those happy things in the past.  Childhood is often wonderful.

    "Also, you didn't make me mad to death when I was a child. Other children would jump from the shore into the water at most, but as for Ah Xing, he would just climb up a tree and jump down from the tree. Did you see it?  That tree is so high, and when I jumped, I shouted that I am Superman What would you do if it fell down from such a high height?"

    The gray-haired old lady appeared next to Jiang Xing.  He said angrily.

    "Hahathe second child can be so naughty and playful sometimes."

    Wu Daxiong, who happened to be walking in front, laughed loudly, and the rest of the people couldn't help but laugh too.

    Who didn¡¯t have some interesting childhood stories?

    Two off-road vehicles were parked on the side of the road. Jiang Xing and others stood at the entrance of the village chatting for a while, when a black Volkswagen drove out of the village.

    When the young people in the car saw Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao, the two eldest sisters, their eyes straightened.  I can¡¯t stop clicking my tongue, it¡¯s so beautiful!

    The young man has dark skin and is not too handsome. He gives off a strong and strong feeling. He looks at the two beauties.  He shook his head with a wry smile and sighed.  Make money!  When I get rich, I will have to find such a beautiful wife.

    "Beauty is beautiful, but it doesn't belong to you, you can only lament."

    The young man's car passed by several people slowly. When the young man saw the man with a flat head and a somewhat delicate face standing on the roadside, his heart skipped a beat and his eyes widened.

    As the car passed by, the young man kept looking back with doubts on his face and his brows furrowed tightly. "Why does that man look so much like Jiang Xing?" the young man said to himself.

    Today's Panlong Village is different from what it used to be. There are small houses everywhere, and almost every household is equipped with a car. At this time, Panlong Village still looks like a poor mountain village. The rows of unevenly located luxury buildings are definitely  It is comparable to the villa groups in the town, but the scenery here is more natural and beautiful than the town, and it is like a paradise.

    Of course, the appearance and prosperity of Panlong Village today are entirely due to the emergence of a man named Jiang in their village, named Jiang Teng. When a villager mentions this man's name, they have great admiration and respect. Without Jiang Teng, it would not be possible.  It has the appearance of Panlong Village today.

    "It seems that Jiang Teng knows that teaching people how to fish is worse than teaching them how to fish. He invested tens of millions to build a factory in Panlong Village and engage in the tourism industry. The resort built Panlong Village into the famous Panlong Villa.

    ¡°This way, these mountain people in the village, who depend on the weather for a living and have a hard life, have a well-paying job, and even the surrounding mountain villages have benefited a lot.

    Whenever the villagers mention Jiang Teng, they all give a thumbs up and praise him as a living bodhisattva. Indeed, without Jiang Teng, they would not have the happy life they have today.

    The biting cold wind roared in, blowing the riverXing and others couldn't help but tighten their clothes. The weather in the mountain village was much colder than that in the city.

    "Grandma, it's cold outside, please go up in the car!" Jiang Wenzhen said to the old lady with concern.

    "Grandma, get in the car! Let's walk back."

    Jiang Xing also said to the old lady.

    The old lady didn¡¯t insist and returned to the car.

    "Would you like to walk back with me, or go back to the car?"

    Jiang Xing said to Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming again.

    "Brothers, can I not stay with you?"

    Yang Jiahao chuckled.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao walked beside Jiang Xing, one to the left and one to the right, making Yang Jiahao and the other three envious and shouting injustice.

    Jiang Xing and the six of them were walking on the road. Jiang Xing kept introducing what the mountain village was like when he was a child.

    "I saw it, the yellow and white small building over there. It used to be a wasteland, but now it has been built with houses."

    "This used to be a small temple, surrounded by trees. Every summer, the old people in the village would come here to chat and tell jokes. We, a group of children, sat at a table on the ground and listened to them talk about folklore.  The story is quite interesting.¡±

    "Over that hill is Wangjia Village. I went to school there when I was a child. When I went to school in the morning, I carried two steamed buns and one pickle in my schoolbag. Because the road was too far, I didn't go home for lunch."

    ¡°Although it was a bit difficult when I was a child, I was very happy.¡±

    Jiang Xing sighed after he finished speaking. Now that he has lost his mother, he can express the suffering in his heart.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao held Jiang Xing's hand at the same time. They could feel the pain in Jiang Xing's heart, and the two women felt the same sadness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The whistle sounded beside Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing turned around and smiled when he saw the person in the car. Jiang Shilin Yes, Jiang Xing could conclude that the person in the car was his childhood playmate Jiang Shilin.

    "Jiang Xing, it's really you."

    The young man in the car almost jumped out of the car, his eyes widened and he couldn't believe what he saw.

    ¡° Then Jiang Shilin ran towards Jiang Xing excitedly.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Shilin stopped in front of Jiang Xing and screamed in surprise.

    "Jiang Shilin" Jiang Xing smiled knowingly.

    "Haha, Jiang Xing is really you, I saw it right, it's really you!" Jiang Shilin hugged Jiang Xing so tightly that Jiang Xing was a little out of breath, "When I drove over just now  It looks just like you, and it really is you! Jiang Xing, you miss me so much."

    "You kid, you are so tall now, you will grow up the day after tomorrow! You were not as tall as me when you were a child!" Jiang Xing also said happily.

    Jiang Shilin is one of Jiang Xing's playmates. His surname is Jiang and Jiang Xing is considered a member of the same family, but there are several generations between them. In terms of seniority, Jiang Shilin still has to call Jiang Xing uncle, but the two grew up together.  They are of similar age, so there is no need to talk about seniority.

    Jiang Xing came back several times after leaving Panlong Village, but he never had the chance to see Jiang Shilin. In total, the two of them had not seen each other for several years. When Jiang Xing saw Jiang Xing just now, he really didn't dare to recognize him. After he drove there just now,  , he thought it was Jiang Xing no matter what, and finally he turned around and came back to see what happened, and it turned out to be Jiang Xing. Jiang Shilin couldn't be more excited.

    Jiang Shilin is doing well now. In the resort built by Jiang Teng, he has become the department manager. No one opened the back door for him. He relied on his own efforts to get there.

    Jiang Shilin is two years older than Jiang Xing but not as senior as Jiang Xing. The two of them always call each other by their first names.

    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Jiang Shilin asked excitedly.

    "The day after tomorrow is my mother's seventh anniversary. I'll come back and help her take care of things." Jiang Xing replied.

    There is a rule in the mountain village that after a person dies, the children need to mark the first anniversary, the third anniversary, the seventh anniversary This is also a rule handed down from the ancestors.

    When Jiang Xing was still young on the first and third anniversaries, the old lady and Jiang Teng organized the funeral. Now that Jiang Xing has grown up, he naturally wants to hold a grand anniversary for his mother.

    After hearing what Jiang Xing said, Jiang Shilin said seriously: "Okay, the seventh anniversary must be a success."

    Even though Jiang Shilin is two years older than Jiang Xing, he often followed Jiang Xing when he was a child. The reason is very simple. Jiang Xing is so powerful that most kids of the same size cannot beat him. Everyone knows that Jiang Xing has an unfathomable character.  The master.

    Home, here we are.

    The appearance of the whole village has changed, except when Jiang Xing was a child.The house has not changed at all. The low bluestone house and the fence in the small courtyard are still the same.

    The courtyard gate faces south, with three main rooms and a small kitchen built in the courtyard.

    Jiang Xing stood at the door of the yard, feeling sour in his heart, trying not to cry. This was his home

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Pushing open the wooden door, a long-lost breath hit my heart. The furnishings in the house were still the same, without any changes.

    There is a wooden table at the main entrance, with a few small benches placed under it. The portrait of the great man on the wall is smiling as brightly as ever.

    Jiang Xing walked in with heavy steps. The familiar smell, the home that appeared in his dreams so many times, finally appeared in front of him again. All the memories of this moment rushed into his heart, and there was something in his heart.  An indescribable pain.

 Text Chapter 347 Crying at the Grave

    ps: I haven¡¯t talked to you for a long time, let¡¯s chat a few words!

    Now that Jiang Xing has returned to her hometown, things about her mother are about to surface. I believe this is what everyone wants to know. As for the story behind it, believe me, it will be exciting

    Let me tell you again, this book is on Qidian.com. If you want to see the most timely and latest updates, please come to Qidian!

    Now there is an event in Qidian: Register an account on "Mobile Qidian.com" from now on, and you can get 100 Qidian coins for free. For 100 Qidian coins, you can watch the original version for ten days. It's free, so why not!

    I hope everyone can register an account and check out the genuine version. This is the greatest support for me.

    thank you all.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The old house is cleaned regularly. Although it is a bit old, it is very clean inside.

    The bed that my mother slept on, the clothes that my mother wore, and all the things that my mother used were left untouched in their original place.

    There are three main rooms, the middle is the dining area, the left is where grandma lives, and the right is the room where Jiang Xing and his mother live.

    When he was a child, his mother always slept with Jiang Xing in his arms. As he grew older, Jiang Xing built a stone bed by himself. Sitting on the stone bed he built again, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart. No one told him stories anymore.  , no one will cover themselves with quilts anymore, and that person will never be able to see him again.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes were red. He let tears well up in his eyes but refused to let them flow out. No one could understand the pain in his heart.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing's hurt expression.  The two of them felt sad, but Jiang Xing didn't cry.  They shed tears and held Jiang Xing's hand tightly, but they didn't know how to comfort him.

    The old lady sighed. How could she not miss her gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law? She couldn't bear to see Jiang Xing's expression and went to the room that once belonged to her with a sad look.

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, Sun Ming and Jiang Shilin who came with him could also see Jiang Xing's depressed mood, and they all remained silent.  They retreated silently. In the yard, the four of them lit cigarettes. No one spoke, and the smoke filled the air

    News of Jiang Xing¡¯s return soon spread in Panlong Village.

    Not long after, many villagers came to the old courtyard that was incompatible with Panlong Village.

    Many old people were chatting with the old lady.  Jiang Xing also welcomed the others warmly.

    For a time, the yard looked like a market, with more and more people, and some children gathered around the yard, constantly looking around.

    Every time a villager comes, Jiang Xing greets them politely.  With elders and peers, Jiang Xing is still as polite and respectful as he was when he was a boy, and will not put on any airs because of his current status.

    "When everyone learned that Jiang Xing came back to celebrate his mother's seventh anniversary, they all praised Jiang Xing for his filial piety, and also praised Jiang Xing's mother for being gentle and virtuous.  It is a pity that the voices of lamentation are endless.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao are like two little wives. When guests come, they move stools and pour tea.  They were sent away one after another, and the villagers said that if they were not enough to live in the few houses at home, they would definitely be treated as honored guests if they went to their homes.

    Jiang Xing had already arranged a place to stay before arriving, so he would not trouble the villagers here.

    Before sunset, the villagers all left one after another, saying they would come back tomorrow.

    After seeing off the villagers, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao breathed a sigh of relief. When they looked for Jiang Xing again, Jiang Xing was no longer in the yard.

    "Grandma, have you seen Jiang Xing?" Jiang Wenzhen said to her grandma.

    The old lady shook her head and said, "You were here just now. Where have you gone now?"

    Yang Jiahao and others also shook their heads to express their ignorance.

    Jiang Wenzhen thought for a while, and then asked Jiang Shilin, who grew up with Jiang Xing: "Do you know where Auntie's cemetery is?"

    Jiang Shilin nodded and said, "Of course I know."

    "Take us there! Jiang Xing must have gone somewhere." Jiang Wenzhen said calmly.

    "good."

    " Then Jiang Shilin took Du Yuanmiao and Jiang Wenzhen out of the yard. Yang Jiahao and others did not follow. They knew that it was inconvenient for them to go at this time.

    As he got closer and closer to his mother's grave, Jiang Xing's steps became heavier.

    The north wind blew and the cold was biting, but Jiang Xing's heart was already numb and could not feel the slightest bit of coldness. His eyes went to his mother's grave, lying quietly in the distance.

    "The Tomb of My Beloved Wife Yunlan"

    After seeing the words engraved on the stone tablet, Jiang Xing felt a tearing pain in his heart.

    After standing in front of the grave for a long time, Jiang Xing was so heartbroken that it was hard to breathe, and the tears had already flowed out uncontrollably.??.

    "Mother" A voice filled with grief.

    Jiang Xing knelt down, tears streaming down his face uncontrollably, and his whole body was shaking with heartache.

    He kowtowed three times to his mother¡¯s grave,

    "Mom, A Xing has come to see you. Your beloved A Xing has come to see you Mom, it's cold and the clothes A Xing is wearing are too thin! It seems like you are nagging me to wear more clothes, A Xing."  Clothes! Mom, Ah Xing knows that you are tired these years and want to rest, but while you are resting, Ah Xing will never see you again"

    At this time, the sun was setting in the west and the sky was getting dark. The figure of Jiang Xing kneeling in front of the tombstone looked particularly desolate.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao saw Jiang Xing's figure from a distance. The two women felt a pain in their hearts. Jiang Wenzhen asked Jiang Shilin who had brought them to go back first. With heavy hearts, they walked towards Jiang Xing gently.  .

    The man in front of the grave was still crying, and despite the strong north wind, he could not dry it away.

    "Mom, you are so cruel, so cruel. You left quietly and left Ah Xing alone. Who can Ah Xing talk to when he is tired and suffering? Who will cook for him when he is hungry? Who will cover him when he sleeps? Mom  , A Xing hasn¡¯t grown up yet and still needs your care. I want you to take care of me all my life. A Xing can¡¯t see you all of a sudden. Do you know how uncomfortable A Xing is? When A Xing is sad, he doesn¡¯t know who to tell,  You often say that Ah Xing should grow up quickly! When he grows up, marry a wife and become the backbone of the family. Mom, why didn¡¯t you leave before Ah Xing grew up? Mom"

    This man, who has always been strong and strong-willed, finally dropped all his defenses and burst into tears. He would only cry in front of his mother and would not control the flow of tears.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao listened to Jiang Xing¡¯s low-pitched sobs and the shoulders that couldn¡¯t help but shrug. Tears had already fallen down, their eyes were blurred, and they were sad, heartbroken, and heart-wrenching

    The figure kneeling in front of the grave looked increasingly helpless and sad. Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao did not dare to cry. They covered their mouths tightly, tears streaming down their faces

    "Mom! Did you hear what A Xing said? MomA Xing wants to hear you talk! Mom, why don't you speak"

    Jiang Xing hugged the stone tablet engraved with his mother's name tightly, yelled at the top of his lungs, and his voice became hoarse. He cried heartbreakingly, crying like a helpless child

    "Mom, Ah Xing, I want you to speak, and I want to listen to your nagging"

    Jiang Xing¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop shaking, and his forehead hit the stone tablet harder and harder. At this moment, nothing in the world mattered. He just wanted God to give his mother back to him

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao could no longer control themselves, and suddenly they cried at the same time. Their hearts felt like needles pricking them, they were in pain, and they were so heartbroken that they couldn't breathe.

    When the two girls saw Jiang Xing banging his forehead against the stone monument in pain, they ran over like crazy, and their tears were dried by the wind and flowed out again.

 Text Chapter 348 Poor Woman

    A man with a strong heart who never compromised his fate, knelt on the ground, hugged the stone tablet, and cried heartbreakingly.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao were already in a state of shock, with thousands of steel needles piercing their hearts.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao ran to Jiang Xing's side and grabbed Jiang Xing in panic. At the same time, the two women also knelt down, tears flowing uncontrollably.

    The more he cried, the more uncomfortable he felt. What kind of bullshit man wouldn¡¯t shed tears easily? Jiang Xing just wanted to cry and burst into tears, wanting to vent all the pain in his heart with tears.

    The cold whistle blew, and it seemed that the sharp screams could not cover up the hysterical crying of Jiang Xing and the others.

    After crying to the end, Jiang Xing was tired and his voice was hoarse. Jiang Xing seemed to have lost all strength. His body fell limply into Jiang Wenzhen's arms, like a child in need of care and love.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao didn't know what words to use to comfort Jiang Xing at this time. They were so heartbroken that they hated that they couldn't share Jiang Xing's pain.

    Night gradually fell, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao helped Jiang Xing leave the grave mound. The three leaving figures all had indescribable sadness.

    In the evening, Jiang Xing arranged for Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming to stay in a hotel in the village. Panlong Village is now considered a well-known tourist resort, with several hotels in the village.

    Fires were lit in the three stone rooms. The fires were brought by Jiang Shilin. With the fires, the stone rooms became much warmer.

    Plumes of green smoke rose from the small kitchen in the yard. The old lady cooked the food herself.  The old lady couldn't help but lament while cooking, complaining that God was so ruthless.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao helped the old lady cook.  Jiang Xing sat alone on the bed where his mother once slept. There were no tears in his eyes, but only heartache.

    This is the reason why Jiang Xing doesn't want to come back when he's free. Every time he comes back, his heart feels like it's being pressed by a stone, and it's so painful that it's hard to breathe. There are too many shadows of his mother in the stone house.  My mother seemed to be beside me, but I couldn't catch her. The feeling of emptiness made me miserable.

    "Jiang Xing"

    Jiang Shilin shouted first, and then walked into the back room. He could see that Jiang Xing was in a bad mood and said directly: "Jiang Xing, I'll give Sanpang, Niu Gen, Wang Xi all of them a beating  I called and they heard that you were back. They were all very excited. If they insisted on coming over now, I told them to come over tomorrow."

    "Well, I haven't seen those boys for several years. What are they doing now?" Jiang Xing said softly.

    "Everything has changed a lot now, and everyone is doing better than me. That kid San Fat is now engaged in mining with his father, and has become rich. Now he eats fatter than a pig, and has a girlfriend. He is a college student.  Very beautiful. The third fat girl always brags in front of me that they are really in love, shit! I heard that the boy bought someone a BMW to get the girl."

    "Niu Gen and Wang Xi have also started a business. They are doing pretty well."

    Wang Shilin sat on a wooden bench and said to Jiang Xing. In fact, he knew best in his heart that all the credit for what they are today is due to Jiang Teng. Without Jiang Teng's investment to develop the village, they would still be relying on the sky.  At most, you can't make much money even if you go out to work, so the gratitude of the villagers to Jiang Teng and his son is irreplaceable.

    People in the village are extremely grateful to Jiang Teng. As expected, there is a dragon in Panlong Village. In everyone's mind, the dragon undoubtedly refers to Jiang Teng.

    When Jiang Teng was young, he went out to work for two years. After he came back, he got a fairy-like daughter-in-law. He lived in the village for a year. The beautiful woman gave birth to a son named Jiang Xing. Then Jiang Teng left the mountains again.  , and did not come back for thirteen years. Everyone agreed that Jiang Teng died outside.

    Many well-meaning people in the village felt sorry for Jiang Teng's daughter-in-law. It was really difficult to live a life without a man to support her family. Besides, she was a city girl. At first, everyone thought that Jiang Teng's beautiful daughter-in-law would not live long in the mountain village.  , the life here is not acceptable to ordinary people.

    But everyone guessed wrong this time. Jiang Xing's mother did not leave. Previously, she could not do heavy work at all, but she gradually adapted to it. No matter how hard it was, she still took care of Jiang Xing and the old lady for thirteen years.  Good Samaritans also gave the Jiang family a lot of help during this period.

    No one expected that thirteen years later, Jiang Teng would come back, driving a good car and wearing brand name, coming back majestically. Everyone felt relieved that the young women and children of the Jiang family would live a good life in the future, and the villagers were also happy for them.  , It¡¯s true that a good person is rewarded. The sins she has suffered over the years are worth it.

    Jiang Teng brought his mother, wife, and son into contact with the mountains, and also invested money to build factories and build roads He did a series of good deeds. Everyone was grateful to Jiang Teng, but who knew, Jiang Xing's mother accompanied Jiang Teng and left Dashan in a glorious way, but when she came back a month later, she was a corpse.

    Regarding the death of Jiang Xing's mother, few villagers did not feel sorry for her. She died just when she was about to live a good life. God is so ruthless. Many people cried on the day Yun Lan was buried. It is a great pleasure for a bad guy to die.  , there is only pity after a good person dies.

    When Yunlan lived in the village, she abided by the filial piety of women and was harmonious with her neighbors. She always had a smile on her face when dealing with others, and she was known as a good daughter-in-law.

    Destiny is such a helpless thing. You have no power to resist in the face of fate.

    "No matter how good we are, we are still not as good as you! We are college students!"

    Jiang Shilin added: "You are the only one among our peers who has gone to college!"

    Indeed, no one who grew up with Jiang Xing went to college. The reason is very simple. Their families gradually became wealthy when they were teenagers. They are already teenagers and have passed the age of junior high school, so they have not laid a good foundation.  Rather than being at the bottom of the school, it is better to go home early and earn more money. This is also related to the thinking of mountain people.

    ¡°There are college students everywhere now, what¡¯s so cool about them?¡± Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled.

    "Hehe, when we were in school, we were not that good. We would get headaches when we read books. Going to school was simply a kind of torture! Hey You and Ruoman had the best grades back then, and we didn't know that Ruoman was going to college.  Is there any more?" Jiang Shilin said.

    Ruomanthe girl with two pepper braids appeared in Jiang Xing's mind again.  The girl's innocent and pure smile kept lingering in his mind, once again arousing his thoughts.

    "Do you know where Ruoman is now?" He Ruoman is the purest memory of Jiang Xing's childhood.  Over the years, he has been looking for He Ruoman but has never been able to find him, as if he has disappeared from the world.

    "I don't know. No one in the village knows where the mother and daughter have gone. They have never come back since they left." Jiang Shilin knew that Jiang Xing and He Ruoman had an excellent relationship, and had helped Jiang Xing to find out.  He Ruoman's news, but to no avail.

    Jiang Xing let out a disappointed sound, wondering what Ruoman was like now, whether he was doing well or not Jiang Xing sighed in his heart.

    "Jiang Xing. Went out to eat."

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s shouts rang outside.

    Jiang Xing agreed and said to Wang Shilin: "You haven't eaten yet! Don't leave and eat here!"

    ¡°No, there¡¯s food ready at home.¡±

    The family was having dinner, and Jiang Shilin knew it was inconvenient for him to stay.

    Jiang Xing sent Jiang Shilin to the door, and Jiang Shilin said, "I'll come over early tomorrow morning."

    ¡° Then Jiang Shilin drove away in his Volkswagen car worth more than 200,000 yuan.

    On the old wooden table were four dishes and one soup, Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao.  The four old ladies sat in a circle, and Du Yuanmiao served each of them a steaming bowl of rice.

    The fire was blazing in the room, and no one of the four people at the dinner table spoke. Some of them were eating the rice in their bowls one bite at a time, and almost no one touched the dishes on the table.

    The room was eerily quiet.

    "Axing, grandma knows that you feel uncomfortable. Please stop being depressed. If you are unhappy, Wen Zhen and Yuan Miao will also be unhappy, and even I can't eat."

    The old lady was the first to break the silence and said helplessly.

    "Grandma, I'm fine." Jiang Xing forced out a smile.  It's just that the smile is ugly.

    "Okay, Jiang Xing. I don't think Auntie wants to see you like this." Jiang Wenzhen persuaded: "Grandma said this is your favorite roasted wild vegetable, eat more."

    ¡° Then Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuan kept putting vegetables in Jiang Xing¡¯s bowl, and Jiang Xing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.

    After the meal, Jiang Xing sent the old lady back to her room. After the old lady had a rest, Jiang Xing, who was in the main room, said to Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao: "You go to the back room to sleep! I will survive here for one night.  That¡¯s it.¡±

    "Jiang Xing, you'd better sleep inside! The outer room is ventilated and there is no bed. It's easy to get cold at night. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow."

    It was Du Yuanmiao who spoke. When she spoke, her face turned red and her expression was unnatural. After all, she had never slept in the same room with a man since she was a child.

    "Yuan Miao and I will sleep on the kang, and you will sleep on the wooden bed."

    After Jiang Wenzhen finished speaking, she took Jiang Xing¡¯s hand, and then the three of them received the gifts.

    Outside the room, the biting cold wind was like the roar of a lion. It passed away and came again, repeated endlessly.

    Jiang Xing lay in bed unable to fall asleep for a long time. Although the night was pitch black and he couldn't see his fingers, Jiang Xing seemed to be able to see clearly, not just in his head.Jiang Xing seemed to be able to read the words carved on the simple wooden window: "I love my family, I have a good mother."

    The handwriting is crooked, which was developed when Jiang Xing was in elementary school.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao were also unable to sleep. In the dark night, the three of them kept their eyes open and tossed and turned.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    When Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao woke up from sleeping on the big kang, they saw the quilts on Jiang Xing's bed neatly stacked, so they hurriedly got up.

    After opening the door, a burst of cold air hit me.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao came to the yard. There was a stone table in the yard. Jiang Xing was sitting next to the stone table. When he heard the door open, Jiang Xing turned to the two women and smiled slightly, "Get up!"

    The pain on Jiang Xing¡¯s face was much lighter than yesterday. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t in pain, but that he was trying to suppress the pain in his heart.

    Seeing the smile on Jiang Xing's face again, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao both felt relieved.

    "Wear more clothes! Accompany me to the master's place." Jiang Xing said softly.

    The two women nodded at the same time. They both knew that Jiang Xing had another master who was no longer alive.

 Text Chapter 349 Master

    Master Jiang Xing's residence was halfway up the mountain. Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao around for a long time before they saw several stone houses standing on the mountainside.

    The entire village has undergone earth-shaking changes. Only Jiang Xing¡¯s hometown and the master¡¯s home remain the same.

    Jiang Xing did not take the two girls directly to the master's house, but went to the back of the house, where the master's grave was.

    When he came, Jiang Xing took some tributes and placed them in front of his master's grave. Jiang Xing knelt in front of the grave and burned some paper money.

    "You go over there and wait for me for a while! I'll have a chat with the master." Jiang Xing turned to Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao and said.

    Seeing the expressions of embarrassment on the two women's faces, Jiang Xing added, "Don't worry! I haven't dared to cry in front of the master since I was a child. I didn't do it when I was a child, and I can't even do it now. The master hates people crying in front of him."

    Jiang Xing said with a sour voice.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao looked at each other, nodded slightly at the same time, turned and left without saying a word.

    Jiang Xing took out the wine glass and poured three glasses of wine, and then poured the wine on the ground one by one, "Master, drink! This is your favorite "one strong drink", and this is also the last jar I will bury in the ground."

    Jiang Xing babbled, poured the wine on the ground, and took a big sip.

    ??Wine, dry and spicy, mellow and strong.

    "Hey, Master, you said you wanted to teach me this brewing technique, but you were gone before I could learn it. None of the wine outside tastes as good as the one you brewed yourself  "

    With dull eyes, Jiang Xing whispered in front of his master's grave, "Come on, master, drink more! I know you like to drink."

    Jiang Xing held wine glasses in both hands.  He drank one cup by himself and poured the other cup in front of the grave. "Second Senior Brother will be out soon. You don't have to worry about Second Senior Brother. He is doing well in there. He has become a bully. No one dares to mess with him. After Second Senior Brother comes out of prison,  , I¡¯ll bring him to see you.¡±

    "Don't worry! The day the second senior brother comes out, I will let him walk out of the prison in good condition. The second senior brother has a bad temper. No one can persuade him when he gets angry, but I will still persuade him well and I won't let him do that kind of thing in the future.  A low-level mistake."

    "Second Senior Brother was too impulsive and stubborn at the time. If he hadn't admitted that he had committed the murder, the police would not have dared to do anything to him. By the time I rushed over, it was already too late, causing Second Senior Brother to spend several more years in jail.  Although he is a bully inside, I know he must be going crazy because of the pain, and I will make it up to him when he comes out."

    Finally, Jiang Xing sat in front of the grave, drinking to himself and drinking. Every time he drank, he poured a glass on the ground.

    "Elder brother returned to Mongolia three years ago. He told me that he was born in Mongolia and has deep feelings for that country. This time he went back. He was cruel enough and didn't even give me a call. I'm still contacting him.  Don¡¯t fuck him anymore.¡±

    "After the second senior brother is released from prison, we will find time to find the senior brother to see if we don't want to settle the score with him. I have to pull off the goatee on his chin, but then again. Senior brother, follow your example.  The goatee looks really funny, I¡¯ve wanted to pull it off for him for a long time, your beard can also bring out some fairy spirit, he is simply too ugly with a beard.¡±

    Lit a cigarette, the smoke was filling, and Jiang Xing said slowly: "Master, I didn't listen to you. Now that I have learned to smoke, I really can't help it. When I am unhappy, when I miss you and my mother, I just want to smoke.  A cigarette, although it can't relieve any worries, but it can take care of something."

    "Masteryou should rest! Don't talk anymore. If you say it again, you will cry. I feel so uncomfortable! You didn't let me cry to you when you were alive. Why did you leave a suicide note to prevent me from crying after you died?"  Ah! I don¡¯t want to be an upright man, I really want you and my mother to be by my side all the time.¡±

    "Why"

    After drinking all the wine from the jar, Jiang Xing slowly stood up and said to the grave, "Master, please rest! I'm leaving. I'll see you again in two days."

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao, who were not far away, saw Jiang Xing approaching and rushed to greet him. Then the three of them went to the small courtyard where the master once lived.

    The wooden piles in the yard have never been touched, and the wine vats specially used for Jiang Xing to soak in are still in their original places.

    Everything is still so familiar, but everything has changed. There are endless hurts and endless pain.

    Jiang Xing and the others only stayed in the yard for a while and then left.

    I quickly returned home. Grandma had already prepared breakfast. It was already past nine o'clock after breakfast.

    The sun in the sky hangs evilly in the sky, and its rays of light shine on the earth, making this cold winter much warmer.

    In mountain villages, no matter whether there are happy events or funerals, the villagers in the village need to be notified. This has become a rule. In the past, who would celebrate weddings and funerals?At this time, as long as the villagers are notified, the villagers will come to the scene to help.

    Since Jiang Xing wanted to hold a beautiful funeral for his mother, he naturally had to inform the villagers.

    Soon after Jiang Xing finished breakfast, Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming came over and asked Jiang Xing if he wanted them to do anything. Jiang Xing said no.

    Jiang Xing had been waiting for Jiang Shilin in the yard. Not long after, Jiang Shilin came over with three young people. They were all Jiang Xing's boys, San Pang, Niu Gen, and Wang Xi. They had a brief chat in the yard.  After a few words, Jiang Xing asked Yang Jiahao and others to stay at home, while he accompanied Jiang Shilin and others out.

    The day after tomorrow is the seventh anniversary of his mother's death. Today, the villagers need to be notified door to door. According to Jiang Shilin, Jiang Xing does not need to go door to door to notify. He can just make a phone call. This suggestion was rejected by Jiang Xing. In that case, it would be a disservice to the villagers.  If you don't respect it, it's better to go there in person.

    The four of them, Jiang Shilin, had been accompanying Jiang Xing to make announcements from door to door. The villagers all said that Jiang Xing didn't have to come in person, and they felt flattered. Jiang Teng was the benefactor of their entire village, and they were naturally very fond of Jiang Xing.  Very polite.

    We notified one house after another. Since the villagers lived relatively scattered, by the time all notifications were completed, it was almost noon.

    Jiang Xing made another call to Yang Jiahao and the others, planning to go to a nearby hotel for dinner. Jiang Shilin and the others had been running around with him all morning, so he had to treat them to a meal. Even though they all grew up together, there was no need.  , but Jiang Xing and a few others had not seen each other for several years, so they took this opportunity to sit down and chat.

    San Pang is not an ordinary fat man. He is about 1.7 meters tall and his waist is thicker than a bucket. When he was a child, San Pang was a very bad boy and always bullied He Ruoman. He was beaten several times by Jiang Xing but he learned to behave. Later  He always follows Jiang Xing, calling him Big Brother Jiang Xing open and shut like on TV.

    It¡¯s funny when I think of the past. If Jiang Xing wasn¡¯t in a bad mood now, they would have had to get drunk.

    "Jiang Xing, hasn't Uncle Jiang come back yet?" The speaker was Wang Xi. He was the same generation as Jiang Xing. The Uncle Jiang he mentioned naturally meant Jiang Teng.

    "I'll be here tomorrow."

    Jiang Xing said softly, even though Jiang Xing had complaints against Jiang Teng, he didn't want to show them.

 Text Chapter 350 Jiang Teng returns to the village

    On the eleventh day of the first lunar month, Jiang Xing's courtyard became lively again.

    Because, Jiang Teng is here, the great benefactor of the whole village is here.

    Accompanying Jiang Teng back were Duan Nanshan, Wang Runfa, Hong Lei, Dong Hu, Huang Ze, who came specially from the East China Sea, and a dozen bodyguards in suits with bare eyes.  It seems that Jiang Teng did not publicize his wife's funeral and only brought some people close to him, otherwise the village would have to be filled with people.

    At this time, the door of Jiang Xing's house was full of cars, dozens of large and small cars, and villagers kept driving over.

    Jiang Teng grew up in Panlong Village and has a lot of affection for this village. He feels cordial and warmly received by the villagers when he sees them.

    "Jiang Teng had a strong character when he was a child. I said back then that Jiang Teng would definitely be successful in the future, and my words really came true. Our dragon in Panlong Village has taken off, haha"

    An old man with a gray beard in the yard suddenly revealed only a few teeth left in his mouth.

    "Uncle Wang, you're complimenting me, but I can't be considered a dragon! At most, I'm just a bug who made a little fortune."

    Jiang Teng, who was dressed in casual clothes and had an amiable demeanor, said with a smile. He always smiled so brightly in front of these elders.

    "Look, Jiang Teng is so humble! After he has the ability, he is still so polite to us. If Jiang Teng is an official! He must be an upright official, a great upright official!"

    "Yes! Jiang Teng is different from ordinary rich people! Look at the rich people outside, every one of them has his head raised to the sky."

    "It is really a blessing for our village to have such a capable person as Jiang Teng in Panlong Village! If Jiang De knew that his son was so promising, he would definitely smile."

    ""

    There were ** gray-haired old men surrounding Jiang Teng, and each one of them praised Jiang Teng.  Even Jiang Teng, who was extremely skilled, was a little overwhelmed.

    People like Jiang Teng¡¯s great kindness to the entire Panlong Village dare not forget it!

    "You guys are good enough. If you praise him again, he won't be able to find you." It was the old lady who spoke. She was naturally happy to have such a promising son, but when she thought of her daughter-in-law's death, the old lady was very disappointed with her son.  There are also complaints.

    Jiang Teng said a few more polite words to a few elderly people in the village, and then went to entertain other guests.

    "Sister-in-law! Jiang Teng's future is all because of your good teaching!"

    "Haha. My sister-in-law is not an ordinary person. You don't know that when my sister-in-law married into our village, it rained heavily that day. It didn't rain in our area for two or three months that year, and the crops in the fields were almost gone.  Damn it, it¡¯s great when my sister-in-law comes. She brought the rain back"

    "It's a dragon, it's a dragon! I haven't forgotten that it was raining the day my sister-in-law gave birth to Jiang Teng. If you ask me, Jiang Teng was born to a great dragon god."

    ""

    The old men kept going further and further, making Jiang Teng look like a god.

    The old lady smiled and shook her head.

    Most of the people in the mountains are simple and honest, and they are not like the people in the city who are intrigued and suspicious of each other. When the old lady chats with these people of the same age, she naturally has more topics to talk about.

    quickly.  A group of old people talked about Jiang Xing. One of them, an old man smoking a dry cigarette, said: "Jiang Xing, this kid, will definitely be more promising than Jiang Teng in the future. You can see that he is full of heaven and has blessings between his eyebrows. He has big ears and a wide forehead, and he is rich.  It¡¯s a sign of great wealth.¡±

    "Old Li, you can't sleep without counting your fortune, right? But I believe you this time. Jiang Xing will definitely have a future. Now that Jiang Xing is a college student, he might be able to become the president of the country in the future."

    The old people talked more and more exaggeratedly. Jiang Xing in the yard accidentally saw the expressions on the old people's faces and knew that they were praising themselves again.

    There are so many people in the courtyard that it can hardly accommodate them. After Jiang Xing has dealt with this and that, the visitor is a guest, so Jiang Xing naturally does not dare to neglect them.

    The two beauties, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao, were also busy, and their hands were sore when they poured water for others. Everyone in the yard couldn't help but praise the two women when they saw them, but every one of them  People dare to have ideas about two women.

    Especially when those young people saw Jiang and Du, their hearts beat faster and they hated themselves for not being able to find such a beautiful wife. If they saw such beauties on the street, they would definitely look at them more, but for now they still look at them less.  Nice, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    When it was time to eat in the afternoon, everyone in the village went back, and Jiang Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After being busy all morning, there was no time to cook. Finally, Jiang Xing¡¯s family and Yang Jiahao went to a hotel in the village for a meal.

    The owner of the hotel is naturally from Panlong Village, and he and Jiang Teng are little friends. Jiang Teng and others gave him a meal after they had eaten.?, the other party didn¡¯t want me dead or alive, and he had the intention of falling out if he offered me money again.

    On the night before a funeral in a mountain village, it is necessary to "invite the soul." The so-called soul invitation means that the deceased's descendants hold paper soul flags and glass-shaded oil lamps, go to the grave of the deceased, and then come back crying. In this way, the deceased is considered to be the deceased.  Please bring your soul home.

    Of course, these are all superstitious statements, but Jiang Xing would rather believe in superstition than invite his mother home.

    As soon as it got dark, Jiang Xing left the yard with the soul flag in his hand and followed the "manager". The so-called man in charge meant that he could communicate with the underworld, and he needed to knock on the door of the underworld before the deceased would  To be released and go home with the living.

    Not everyone can be the person in charge. He must be able to speak ghost language and make an agreement with the underworld. Only then can the people in the underworld let the souls of the deceased go home with them. They must also return them regularly, otherwise the souls of the deceased will be lost.  He became a lonely ghost and caused trouble in the village.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or false, Jiang Xing would rather believe

    Jiang Xing walked behind the person in charge with heavy steps. Behind him were all juniors named Jiang, who were also considered his own family members, together with an ancestor.

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming are all Jiang Xing¡¯s good brothers and naturally they are also in the team.

    There were more than a dozen people in the group, all lined up in a row, with their heads lowered. No one could speak at this time, and the atmosphere was naturally depressing.

    When they arrived at the grave, Jiang Xing and others knelt down. After the person in charge burned the paper money he brought, he held an oil lamp and spoke in an incomprehensible language. Then he heard the person in charge chanting.  The voice said, "Go home! Home is the warmest place for you. Your relatives are waiting for you to go back. Go back and see them!"

    "Go home" The long voice of the person in charge hovered in the night sky for a long time

    It¡¯s time for Jiang Xing and others to cry. They can¡¯t cry loudly, they can only mutter in a low voice. According to legend, crying loudly will attract other ghosts.

    "Mom, go homegrandma, dad, are waiting for you at home, and your daughter-in-law"

    Jiang Xing chanted in a low voice and shed tears silently.

    "Auntie, go home"

    "Auntie, go home"

    The voices of more than a dozen people were not loud, and they were mumbling one sentence after another

    When we arrived at the home, the door was open in the main hall. There was a square wooden table in the center. On the table were four plates of tributes and an incense altar. Three incense sticks had been burned a little. The portrait of Jiang Xing's mother was placed on the table. In the painting  She had a kind smile and gentle eyes, and she watched Jiang Xing and others enter the door intently.

    When the soul was invited to the house, the villagers came to give gifts one after another. In the past, they used to give gifts such as cigarettes and alcohol, but now that everyone is rich, they just give money.

    The rule in the mountains is that when giving gifts during a funeral, you cannot give them during the day. You must wait until the soul is invited home at night before giving gifts. This is very particular. It means that only when the soul invites the soul home can the soul "see" who has given the gift.  What a big gift and what kind of gift.

    Of course, all these are superstitions, but the rules handed down from our ancestors cannot be broken.

    There is an endless stream of guests giving gifts, and the Jiang family cannot accept the gifts. At this time, the village chief and accountant do it for them. The village chief is responsible for collecting the money. The accountant writes on a white paper who gave how much money. This piece of paper will be given tomorrow.  It will also be posted so that the host¡¯s family and friends can see it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Tomorrow is the seventh anniversary of Jiang Xing's mother's death. Aren't Sister Zhen and Jiang Xing very unhappy now?"

    Luo Lingxin pouted, with a sad look on his face.

    After a long time, she sat up from the bed, crossed her legs, and said sadly: "It would be great if I could be by their side. At least I can comfort them."

    "Why"

    Thinking of Luo Xinxin let out a long sigh in the room.

    "Do you want to give them a call? Let's forget it! Jiang Xing is in a bad mood now, so he will definitely not answer my call."

    Luo Xinxin muttered to herself in her room filled with cartoon dolls, "Sister Zhen, Jiang Xing, I really miss you. Now I don't even have anyone to talk to, and my brother doesn't know where to go these two days."  What¡¯s wrong, I haven¡¯t been home yet, and my parents seem to be worried and worried all day long"

    Just as Luo Xinxin was talking to himself in the room, he suddenly heard a noise outside.

    Luo Xinxin frowned, "It seems that dad and brother are quarreling. What are they quarreling about?"

    Luo Lingxin got out of bed, put on her cat-head slippers, and hurried out.

    "You beast, you still have the nerve to come back. The faces of my Luo family are all"??You threw it in, get out of here"

    Before Luo Xinxin came to the living room, he heard his father Luo Jingqi's roar. Luo Xinxin's heart skipped a beat. What happened?  The pace quickened a little more.

    "Snapped"

    A crisp snapping sound was heard just as Luo Jingqi's roar ended.

    Luo Xinxin, who was running over, happened to see Luo Jingqi slap Luo Bin, "Dad, what are you doing to slap me?"

    Luo Xinxin quickly ran over and grabbed Luo Jingqi, who was still trying to make a move. Luo Xinxin's mother was also present at this time. She and Luo Xinxin held on to the angry Luo Jingqi.

    "Xiao Bin, why don't you leave quickly! Your dad is very angry right now, wait until he calms down before you come back."

    "Brother, leave quickly!" Although Luo Xinxin didn't know what happened, seeing Luo Jingqi's angry look, she guessed that Luo Bin must have caused the trouble

 Text Chapter 351 Luo Bin is in trouble

    "You two, get out of the way and watch me beat him to death."

    Luo Jingqi shouted angrily at Luo Xinxin and his daughter who were blocking him. His whole body was shaking with anger and he was really determined to beat Luo Bin to death.

    "Mom, soul, let go and let him hit me"

    Luo Bin's stubborn temper rose and he stood still, with tears in his eyes and a look of grievance on his face. He couldn't tell the pain.

    "Okay! Okayyou still dare to be so stubborn" Luo Jingqi looked furious, pushing Luo Xinxin and his daughter away, looking around a few times, as if  Looking for tools to beat Luobin.

    "Dad, I've told you several times that someone framed me, why don't you understand what I say"

    Luo Bin roared loudly, his eyes turning red with the grievance in his heart.

    Luo Jingqi searched for a long time but couldn't find anything convenient. Finally, he took out the belt from his trousers and strode towards Luo Bin regardless of his appearance. Luo Xinxin and his daughter desperately held Luo Jingqi.

    "Dad, why can't you sit down and talk about it if you have something to do? What mistake did you make?"

    Luo Xinxin pulled Luo Jingqi's clothes and pulled back hard, while Luo Mu grabbed the belt in Luo Jingqi's hand and fought for it with all her strength.

    "Luo Jingqi, please stop"

    Suddenly, an angry shout rang out, and then Luo Xinlin saw her grandfather Luo Guanghui walking over. Luo Xinlin was overjoyed. She knew her father's temper well, and no one could calm him down when he got angry, but her grandfather was an exception.  When grandpa says something, dad dares not to listen.

    "Have you learned how to beat your son? Have you learned to use domestic violence?" Luo Guanghui said with anger written all over his face.  Pointing at Luo Jingqi, he shouted angrily again, "Put down the belt"

    "Dad" Luo Jingqi was still angry.

    "Do you want me to say it again?" Luo Guanghui glared at Luo Jingqi.

    The arms cannot twist the thighs.  Luo Jingqi threw the belt directly on the sofa. He also sat down and rubbed his face vigorously, messing up his stylish back-swept hairstyle. He was breathing hard and his eyes were filled with tears.  Bloodshot.

    "You want to rebel against God." Luo Guanghui snorted heavily.

    Seeing that his grandfather had suppressed his father, Luo Xinxin finally breathed a sigh of relief and ran to Luo Guanghui.  He said with concern: "Grandpa, what did you get into?"

    Luo Guanghui did not answer Luo Xinxin's words. He turned to Luo Bin who looked unconvinced and said, "You brat, it's okay this time. Our Luo family is completely famous. How can we go out after this shit?"  To see people?"

    "Grandpa, I was really framed. Don't you still believe in my character?"

    Luo Bin knew that what he had done this time had brought discredit on the Luo family.

    "What's the point of believing in you? Does anyone else believe you?" Luo Guanghui glared at Luo Bin and said fiercely.

    "Do you know that you have completely discredited my Luo family this time?"

    At this time, Luo Jingqi walked over with anger, but this time he had no intention of taking action.

    "sorry"

    Luo Bin was under tremendous pressure. Although he was framed by others, he had discredited the Luo family. This was an unchangeable fact.

    Luo Bin¡¯s eyes were so red that he couldn¡¯t help crying.

    "Don't cry helplessly. The most important thing now is to find out the person who framed you." Luo Guanghui believed that Luo Bin could not do such a scandal.

    In fact, Luo Jingqi didn't believe that his son could do that kind of thing. He would never believe that his son went to find a young lady and was secretly photographed.

    The other party didn¡¯t want money and didn¡¯t threaten the Luo family. Instead, he posted the photo online, which has now become headline news on the Internet.  If ordinary people looking for money would not do this, it is clear that someone is framing their Luo family.  Even a fool can see that he was angry just now because he hated his son for being so stupid and so easy to fall into someone else's trap.

    Although all the photos on the Internet have been blocked, many people already know about it, and it won¡¯t be long before the entire capital knows about this scandal in the Luo family.

    "What is going on? Sit down and talk to us. If I find out who did it, I will skin him."

    Luo Guanghui was also furious. It was clear that someone was deliberately trying to smear the Luo family's face.

    What happened was that Luo Bin learned from Mu Yi that Mr. Mu, Mu Tianqiao, collected antiques.

    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was a famous craftsman who carved four jade artifacts: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Mu Tianjiao spent more than 20 years collecting three pieces: Suzaku, Xuanhuan, and Qinglong. As for the jade carving of White Tiger, it remains the same to this day.  Not collected.

    Luo Bin heard about thisYou Zhongyou has made up his mind to help Mu Tianqiao find the jade. Mu Tianqiao will be very happy after finding the jade. This is also a way to please Mu Yi. He still loves Mu Yi and knows that he is  It's time to do something for Mu Yi.

    So in the next few months, Luo Bin visited many antique stores, asking friends to inquire and search for information. After searching for a long time, he could not find where the jade was lost. In the end, Luo Bin became discouraged and gradually gave up the search.  Thoughts, antiques are different from other things. Most of the things that have been passed down for thousands of years will be lost.

    Even Luo Bin himself had almost forgotten about this incident, but yesterday he received a strange phone call from a woman, saying that she had the Xuanwu jade in her hand.

    Luo Bin was very happy now. It happened that the woman was also in the capital, so Luo Bin invited the woman to meet and discuss the price.

    The woman was very beautiful and sexy. She was a beauty. The woman spoke in a very arrogant tone, like a young lady from a wealthy family. Luo Bin said that he bought the jade to give to his girlfriend¡¯s grandfather. The woman seemed very touched.  To put it bluntly, men like you are hard to find in the world. There is no need to talk about the price now. I will give you the jade for free.

    The woman looked like she didn't care. She said she wanted to be Luo Bin's friend. Luo Bin quickly declined. He could be a friend, but the money would still be paid. When Luo Bin asked to see something, the woman said she didn't bring it with her at home.  If Luo Bin really wants it, just go home with her and get it.

    It was night at that time, and Luo Bin said he had no choice but to go tomorrow, but the woman said she would go abroad tomorrow and would not be able to come back soon.

    Now Luo Bin had a headache. He warned himself that he would not be afraid of his shadow being distorted, so he went to the beautiful woman's house.

    Needless to say, Luo Guanghui and Luo Jingqi guessed what happened when they went to the woman's house. Luo Bin didn't see the jade, so he fell into a coma after drinking a cup of tea, and nude photos were taken afterwards.

    "How much information do you know about that woman?" Luo Jingqi asked.

    "I don't know. That house doesn't belong to her. She just rented it two days ago. Now she can't be found."

    Luo Bin felt extremely aggrieved!  He didn't know how to vent his anger

 Text Chapter 352 Smart Luo Xinxin

    After Luo Guanghui and Luo Jingqi heard the ins and outs of the matter, they fell silent. Luo Bin's words made him more certain that someone wanted to frame Luo Bin and smear the Luo family's face.

    The other party did everything right this time. Even if Luo Jingqi was angry, it was hard to blame Luo Bin. After all, the other party's move was too sinister and hard to guard against.

    "Have you guessed who did it?" Luo Jingqi knew that his son could not be entirely blamed for this, as anyone could easily be fooled.

    "Not yet." Luo Bin said with his head lowered.

    "Since the other party knows that you are in urgent need of buying jade, he must be someone who knows you and is very familiar with you. Think carefully about who knows about your jade purchase." Luo Guanghui analyzed.

    "When I was buying jade two months ago, I asked a lot of friends to inquire about it. Many people knew about it, but they were all trustworthy people. I didn't believe they would harm me."

    Luo Bin doesn¡¯t have any enemies, and he really can¡¯t think of anyone who wants to harm him.

    "If there is no deep hatred, who among ordinary people would dare to frame our Luo family? If you think about it carefully, who is the most likely?" Luo Jingqi asked sternly. He knew that now is not the time to blame Luo Bin. The most important thing is to give Luo Bin as soon as possible.  Find the person who cheated.

    "I've been thinking about it these past two days, and I can't think of anyone who wants to harm me." Luo Bin said helplessly.

    "Okay, your dad and I will handle this matter. You try not to come forward in the past two days to avoid embarrassment. I will definitely find out who did it. Whoever did it will definitely not make it easy for him this time."  Luo Guanghui was already angry. Someone from his Luo family actually dared to offend him. He couldn't swallow his anger.

    "Grandpa. I want to find out with my own hands who did it. I must make him look good." Luo Bin gritted his teeth tightly.  He clenched his fists and said fiercely.

    The Luo family is destined not to let go of what happened this time. Not everyone can smear the Luo family¡¯s face.

    Seeing that Luo Bin was in a low mood, Luo Guanghui and his son asked him to go back to his room.

    Luo Xinxin, who had not expressed any opinions at the side, frowned tightly, "Grandma, you are such a bear, who wants to harm my brother?"  Then Luo Xinxin's blue eyes rolled a few times and he stood up suddenly.  Seemingly thinking of something, he hurried to Luo Bin's room.

    Luo Bin locked the door, and Luo Xinxin knocked hard several times.

    "What's the matter? I'm annoyed." Luo Bin opened the door dejectedly. This time he was so embarrassed that he would never have the shame to hang out in the capital in the future.

    Luo Xinxin glanced at the dejected Luo Bin, poked his nose and said, "Look at your worthless thing!"

    As Luo Xinxin spoke, he pushed Luo Bin away and walked into the room.

    Luo Bin was already angry.  Hearing Luo Xinxin's words, he became even angrier and glared at Luo Xinxin fiercely, "You little girl, not only did you not comfort me, but you also made sarcastic remarks. I have loved you in vain."

    "If Jiang Xing is involved in this matter, he will do whatever it takes to find out who framed him. Instead of hiding in his room and feeling discouraged, with red eyes and wanting to cry! There is no future" Luo Xinxin didn't give a damn  He said mercilessly: "What can a grown man do if he is photographed? There are so many naked models these days, and they voluntarily want to be photographed."

    "Youget out of here." Luo Bin was so angry that he went crazy.

    "What am I going to do? I haven't congratulated you yet." Luo Xinxin sat down.

    "Congratulations?" Luo Bin pointed at his nose and said with a glare.

    "Congratulations on your great beauty. You've fallen into the arms of a beautiful woman, so you can take nude photos!" Luo Xinxin laughed.

    The next moment, without saying a word, Luo Bin grabbed Luo Xinxin's arm and pushed him out, "Get out of here. I'm not your brother. Don't pay attention to me."

    Luo Bin was on the verge of tears. He was so embarrassed that he couldn't see anyone. Not only did Luo Xinxin not comfort him, but he also made things worse. If Luo Binxin hadn't been his beloved sister, Luo Bin would probably have beaten him.

    Luo Bin pushed Luo Xinxin out rudely and closed the door with a bang. Luo Xinxin outside the door was not angry and said loudly: "Luo Bin, I'll count to three, if you don't want me to come in,  , you will regret it for the rest of your life, I will not tell you that I have guessed who set you up."

    "one"

    "two"

    Before Luo Xinxin could count to three, Luo Bin was pulled into the room again. Luo Bin looked anxious and asked Luo Xinxin: "Xinxin, who did you say you knew? Is that true?"

    "Don't believe me?" Luo Xinxin said unhappily: "If you don't believe me, I'll leave." Luo Xinxin put on airs.

    Luo Bin begged Luo Xinxin for a while, and finally Luo Xinxin smiled and said, "Although your sister is usually a bit mischievous and playful, she has never been careless in important matters! I don'tI dare not say for sure whether he did it, but I still can't leave.  "

    ¡°Spirit, tell me quickly, if you can help me find that person, I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± Luo Bin said excitedly.

    Afterwards, Luo Xinxin sat down and crossed his legs, "I just want to ask you, have you ever thought about the purpose of the other party doing this?"

    "Of course I have thought about it. Isn't this embarrassing for me and bringing disgrace on our Luo family's face?" Luo Bin saw Luo Xinxin's firm eyes and inexplicably believed that Luo Xinxin could find out the person behind the scenes.  Luo Xinxin's intelligence is recognized.

    "Let's not talk about whether what you said is right or wrong. Let me ask you again, how is your relationship with Sister Yi now?"

    Luo Xinxin said confidently.

    "My photos have been posted online. Mu Yi must know about it now. I still have the nerve to contact him!"

    When Luo Bin said this, his expression became sad. He didn't know how he would face the girl he liked in the future.

    "Then are you going to give up pursuing Sister Yi in the future?" Luo Xinxin asked again.

    "Now that my reputation has been ruined, what qualifications do I have to pursue Mu Yi." Speaking of the pain point, Luo Bin felt like dying.

    "If that's the case, you just fulfilled the wish of the person who set you up. Don't you know that his purpose is to separate you from Sister Yi?" Luo Xinxin said slowly.

    "What? The other party's purpose is to separate me and Mu Yi, that's not possible! They obviously want me to smear the Luo family's face. Why did it involve Mu Yi?" Luo Bin was suddenly confused.

    "You, grandpa, and dad were all deceived by the other party. On the surface, the other party was trying to embarrass our Luo family, but in fact, the real purpose was to separate your sister Yi. Wake up, you guys, the other party used a little deception.  I just lied to you." Luo Xinxin showed a lonely look as if he was a master, as if he was saying who in the world is smarter than me, Luo Xinxin?

    After hearing what Luo Xinxin said, Luo Bin was shocked. He had indeed ignored this problem. What Luo Xinxin said was quite reasonable.

    "This is a wrong question in itself, and you only saw the wrong answer, but you didn't know that there was already a mistake in the middle of the question." Luo Xinxin added: "If you just want to discredit our Luo family, then that person will  They will say you were raped, instead of just saying you had an affair online, why not say you were raped, you know?¡±

    "I don't know." Luo Bin shook his head and said.

    "Because if he accuses you of rape, it will be difficult for him to achieve his goal, because he knows that Sister Yi will not believe the fact that you raped. It is far from effective to say that you have an affair with a woman. Do you think my analysis is correct?"  Luo Xinxin said proudly.

    "younger sister"

    Suddenly, Luo Bin shouted, "My good sister"

    As soon as Luo Xinxin said this, Luo Bin's heart suddenly became enlightened and he immediately found the source. He secretly blamed himself for being too stupid for not thinking about it.

    Seeing Luo Bin's excited look, Luo Xinxin smiled, "How about it, your sister is smart enough!"

    "Sister, you are simply the incarnation of Zhuge!" Luo Bin said.

    Luo Xinxin likes to be praised by others and smiles brightly, "You don't need to tell me now that you should know who did it!"

    "Kong Xiangfeng" Luo Bin said each word through gritted teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.

    "Come back" Seeing Luo Bin's eyes were red and he was about to go out angrily, Luo Xinxin thought he was going to go to Kong Xiangfeng to settle the score, "You don't have any evidence to go to Kong Xiangfeng, will he admit it?  "

    "I'm not that stupid. I'll tell dad and grandpa about this." Luo Bin said directly.

    "We are just guessing now. There is no evidence. Tell grandpa, if this matter gets too big and it is finally found out that it was not Kong Xiangfeng who did it, where will you put grandpa's face? Besides, don't you want to take revenge yourself?  ah!"

    After Luo Xinxin said a few words, Luo Bin turned around and walked back, "It seems that I am really confused."

    Luo Bin slapped his forehead hard and found that he couldn't use his brain when doing things. He didn't blame him. Few people could stay calm when encountering such a thing.

    "You will definitely not be able to find that woman now, and Kong Xiangfeng will definitely not reveal any clues. It is really not easy to verify this matter!" Luo Xinxin analyzed.

    "Sister, you usually have the most clever ideas. You have to find a way for me! Otherwise, I will be unjustly accused to death."

    "Hey, I don't have a good idea. I can only check bit by bit. Since it's hard to find out anything about that woman and Kong Xiangfeng, let's start with the accomplices." Luo Xinxin said slowly.

    "Accomplice?" Luo Bin was confused.

      "There must be an accomplice when Kong Xiangfeng did this. He couldn't have done it himself. That bastard An Yong is Kong Xiangfeng's loyal henchman. You should investigate him." Luo Xinxin said inscrutably.

    "Sister, I just discovered today that you are the smartest person in the world!" Luo Bin was naturally very happy to have the direction of his search.

    This is the saying that bystanders are wise. Luo Bin is not stupid, but when such a shameful thing happened to him, he couldn't keep calm, so thinking about the problem was easy. Luo Xinxin usually has many evil ideas, so this incident is just right.  It belongs to the category of evil and crooked ways, so it can be analyzed in a clear and logical way.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 353 Mu Tianqiao goes to the Northeast

    "As for Sister Yi, I will put in a good word for you. Don't call her for the next two days. Even if you hit her, she won't ignore you."

    After Luo Xinxin analyzed it, he added: "Think carefully about how to deal with An Yong! You must resolve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise Sister Yi's resentment towards you will become deeper and deeper. Women care about this very much."

    After Luo Xinxin finished speaking, he went out. Luo Bin walked around the room alone, thinking

    "You damn Kong Xiangfeng actually dared to set a trap for my brother. After finding the evidence, my aunt will pick you up Humph Luo Xingxin cursed in his heart.

    When I returned to the house, I checked the time and saw that it was not too late, so I dialed Mu Yi's number.

    After beeping twice, Mu Yi answered the phone. Luo Xinxin said with a smile: "Sister Yi, are you sleeping?"

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mu Yi replied.

    "This matter about my brother is actually"

    Luo Xinxin was interrupted by Mu Yi before she finished speaking, "I don't want to hear it."

    Hey, it seems that Sister Yi is really angry with my brother. Luo Xinxin also expected Mu Yi's reaction, and continued without embarrassment: "If you haven't slept, can you come out and have supper with me? Don't refuse! Come on.  Every time they called me, I went."

    It would be better to talk face to face, Luo Xinxin wants to ask Mu Yi out.

    "Xinxin, it's not that I won't accompany you, I'm not in the capital right now." Mu Yi was still very polite to Luo Xinxin.

    Not in the capital?  Luo Xinxin frowned, it must be true!  Mu Yi never tells lies if she doesn't want to come out.  No need to make this excuse at all.

    "Where have you been? Are you traveling abroad?" Luo Xinxin asked.

    "I'm doing some things outside and will be back in two days. Good night"

    After Mu Yi finished speaking, she hung up the phone, leaving Luo Xinxin confused.

    After Mu Yi hung up the phone in the car, she sighed, and a voice rang in her heart, Luo Bin, I believe you.

    I believe it, but I feel a little uncomfortable.

    Mu Tianqiao, who was sitting in the car with Mu Yi, kept his eyes closed and leaned on the seat.  There was indescribable sadness on his face, and he no longer had his former grace in military uniform.

    "Grandpa, we are just guessing now. It may not be that Jiang Xing's mother is her sister-in-law." Mu Yi consoled her.

    "Heyseventh anniversary! Has Lan'er really been dead for seven years?" Mu Tianqiao's heart seemed to be pulled by something, and it was extremely heavy.

    Mu Yi even regrets now that she should not have told grandpa about Jiang Xing, seeing grandpa in such pain.  She didn't even know whether she was right or wrong in telling the truth. She might as well leave a trace of hope in her grandfather's heart, hoping that her sister-in-law would come back to him. But after she told him, even the last glimmer of hope was dashed.  .

    Ever since Mu Yi saw Jiang Xing¡¯s portrait, she had somewhat concluded that Jiang Xing¡¯s mother was her sister-in-law.  In order to further confirm the matter, she asked Luo Xingxin to come out many times to inquire about the news. When she heard Luo Xingxin said that Jiang Xing's mother was dead and the seventh anniversary would be held soon.  Mu Yi felt as if she had been struck by lightning.

    I thought about and hesitated for two days as to whether I should tell Mu Tianqiao about Jiang Xing.  This is the biggest problem in Mu Yi's heart. How sad it would be for grandpa to hear that his sister-in-law has passed away!  If I don¡¯t tell grandpa, my sister-in-law has been dead for so many years, and no one in her family will pay homage to her, then how can she smile?

    Mu Yi was tortured by her sister-in-law for several days, and finally she made up her mind to tell Mu Tianqiao about it, otherwise she would really go crazy.

    No matter what misunderstanding my sister-in-law had with the Mu family, now that she is dead, they are still one family. How can there be so much resentment? When Mu Yi told Mu Tianqiao about Jiang Xing, Mu Tianqiao was practicing calligraphy.  , my hand shook, and the brush fell down, staining the white paper black.

    Grandpa did resent his sister-in-law's ruthlessness, but after all, she was his biological daughter. Now that he heard the news of her death, he almost fainted. If Mu Yi hadn't supported him in time, he would have fallen to the ground.

    Is there anything more heartbreaking than a parent hearing the news of the death of their child?  Obviously not, Mu Yi was frightened all of a sudden, and said hurriedly that it was just a guess, but it didn't necessarily mean that Jiang Xing's mother was her sister-in-law.

    That¡¯s what he said, but Mu Tianqiao knew best that the man who eloped with his daughter Mu Yunlan was named Jiang

    Mu Tianqiao cannot accept the fact that his daughter is dead. Although he hates her ruthlessness, he also hopes that she will live well. His daughter is the heart of his heart

    At that moment, Mu Tianqiao sent someone to drive the car and asked Mu Yi to accompany him straight to the northeast.

    The wind from the northeast is extremely sharp, and the roaring sound is like a wild beastThe screams, under the bright starlight, it was very cold everywhere.

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi finally arrived in Northeast China.

    "Uncle Mu, the place we are going to is called "Panlong Village" is still thirty kilometers away from here. Should we go there now or wait until tomorrow morning?" The driver was about forty and looked honest and honest. He had been following Mu Tianqiao for ten years.  how many years.

    "Go over now." Mu Tianqiao didn't even think about it.

    "The people who checked the information said that the mountain road to Panlong Village is not easy to walk. The road is covered with snow and it is not suitable to walk at night." The driver added.

    "Grandpa, let's go there tomorrow morning! It's very dangerous to walk on the mountain road at night." Mu Yi said.

    Mu Tianqiao closed his eyes and stopped talking. The driver, who understood Mu Tianqiao's temperament, restarted the car and drove slowly towards Panlong Village.

    ******

    Panlong Village, Jiang Family.

    It was already past ten o'clock in the evening, and the people who had given gifts went back one after another, and the Jiang family courtyard returned to quiet.

    "Jiahao, you go back and rest early! Just get up early tomorrow and come over. There will be many relatives coming over tomorrow. You are responsible for entertaining them."

    Jiang Xing said to Yang Jiahao and the others.

    "Well, okay! You should also rest early!" Yang Jiahao replied, and then the three of Yang Jiahao said goodbye to the old lady and Jiang Teng.

    After sending Yang Jiahao and the others away, Jiang Xing returned to the stone house. The mother in the portrait on the table at the door was still looking at Jiang Xing intently. Jiang Xing forcefully forced out a smile and said to the mother's portrait: "Mom,  Tomorrow is your seventh anniversary, and our relatives will come over to see you"

    The eyes in the portrait are still so gentle and touching

    This night, Jiang Xing was sleepless again.

    The sky was brightened.

    Yang Jiahao and the other three were the first to arrive at the Jiang family courtyard. After the three arrived, they helped Jiang Xing move the tables and stools outside. They could not let others stand when their relatives arrived later.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao also helped with the work.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the villagers came one after another. In fact, the villagers came just to support them. If in the past, the villagers could help wash vegetables, cook meat, wash dishes, etc., then the families would not be able to entertain them.  Relatives' banquets were all held at home, but now it's different. They go to hotels to reserve tables, so there's nothing to do. The villagers just stand aside when they arrive.

 Text Chapter 354 Mu Tianqiao is here

    The sun is gradually getting higher, and it's good weather again.

    Relatives of the Jiang Xing family came one after another. As the sun climbed higher and higher, more and more people were in the yard, and the Jiang family began to get busy.

    The yard was bustling with chatter, like a market, and continued for a long time. The door of Jiang's house was full of cars, one next to the other. It looked very spectacular from a distance, and there were cars like this one constantly.  Bian came.

    More people came than expected. Some distant relatives, Jiang Xing, didn't notify them at all, but they all came anyway. Now that Jiang Teng is prospering, there are few people who don't want to get closer to the Jiang family.

    In the yard, there were many people surrounding the old lady. They all asked about the old lady's health with concern. Whether they were sincere or not, their admiration was genuine.

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng were busy greeting the guests. No matter how cold it was, they were both sweating. Each had several packs of cigarettes in their pockets and kept spreading cigarettes to the guests.

    At this time, both Jiang Teng and Jiang Xing seemed extremely friendly. They didn't put up any pretense and called their elders whatever they wanted. They were just like two ordinary father and son in a family. They were so ordinary that people forgot about Jiang Teng for a while.  A superior status.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao were constantly praised by relatives when they were beside the old lady. If one person complimented you on your beauty, you would feel very happy, but if dozens of people kept complimenting you on your beauty together, it would make people feel uncomfortable.  It's a bit unbearable.

    Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi, who stayed at the Panlong Village Resort last night, stopped not far from the Jiang Family Courtyard.

    Mu Tianqiao got out of the car with a heavy heart. Mu Yi came to his side and gently took the old man's arm.

    There was unspeakable pain in Mu Tianqiao's expression.  Looking at the people gathered at the entrance of Jiang's courtyard, he became inexplicably nervous and went to the battlefield to fight the Japanese.  He had never been nervous during the rain of bullets, but he was extremely nervous at this moment. Some were afraid, but more of he was looking forward to it, hoping that Jiang Xing's mother was not his daughter

    Mu Yi stood silently next to Mu Tianqiao. She also selfishly hoped that Jiang Xing's mother was not her sister-in-law.

    After standing for a long time, what should be faced will eventually be faced. Mu Tianqiao took Mu Yi with heavy steps and walked towards the Jiang family courtyard.

    Jiang Shilin and San Pang.  Niu Gen and other villagers had been standing outside the small courtyard.

    Jiang Shilin held a box of cigarettes in his hand and handed one to San Pang. When he handed it to Niu Gen, Niu Gen happened to see Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi walking towards them not far away, so he said: "Wait a minute.  I¡¯ll invite more customers.¡±

    Jiang Shilin and San Pang turned around and were amazed by Mu Yi's beauty. At the same time, they put the cigarette to their ears without lighting it.

    "Huh? I haven't seen this relative of Jiang Xing's family before." Jiang Shilin said in a low voice.

    "You haven't seen a lot of them. It would be strange if you have seen their relatives." The third fat man said angrily.

    "You don't understand what I mean. What I'm talking about is the old man in military uniform, who doesn't look like an ordinary person. Also, look at how that woman looks so much like Jiang Xing's mother"

    Jiang Shilin said with a frown.

    "Hey, they do look a bit alike!" When Jiang Shilin reminded them, San Pang and Niu Gen both felt their hearts skip a beat. The girl not far away really looked like Jiang Xing's mother.

    "Ouch. It's so similar, so similar. That girl is exactly the same as Yun Lan when she first came to our village"

    At this time, several middle-aged people standing next to Jiang Shilin also showed surprise. They saw that they were wearing white coats.  Mu Yishi wore a ponytail and looked quiet.  Junding looked shocked. The girl in front of him looked like Jiang Xing's mother's sister. Even if they were not sisters, they should be related by blood.

    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Liu, do you feel the same?" Jiang Shilin frowned even more tightly. He vaguely felt that even the old man in military uniform had some similarities with Jiang Xing's mother.

    "Yes! It's really similar. It's exactly the same as Jiang Xing's mother when she was young, both in appearance and temperament." Several middle-aged people in their forties and fifties said one after another.

    No way!  Does Jiang Xing have an older sister?  Jiang Shilin, San Pang, and Niu Gen looked at each other, and a voice sounded in their hearts at the same time. Could it be that the other party was Jiang Xing's mother-in-law?

    The next moment, Jiang Shilin ran into the small courtyard quickly, followed closely by San Pang and Niu Gen.

    "Jiang Xing, Jiang Xing"

    When he came to the courtyard, Jiang Shilin shouted a few times.

    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Xing, who was talking with the guest, heard Jiang Shilin's shout and responded.

    Jiang Shilin hurriedly ran to Jiang Xing, "Jiang Xing, come out with me quickly. Two guests came outside. The girl andThe breasts look very similar.  "

    In terms of seniority, Jiang Shilin had to call Jiang Teng master, and naturally he had to call Jiang Xing's mother grandma. Since Jiang Xing's mother was not very old, Jiang Shilin usually called him young grandma.

    "There is also an old man in military uniform." Niu Gen added.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s heart sank when he heard what the latter two said. He hurried out without saying anything. He seemed to have guessed who it was

    Jiang Teng, who was not far away, also heard what Jiang Shilin said. He frowned and followed Jiang Xing out.

    Soon Jiang Xing arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard. When he saw Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi who had already walked to the door, Jiang Xing's heart sank again. Sure enough, he had guessed correctly.

    In fact, Jiang Xing had known for a long time that his mother might be from the Mu family. This time, with the arrival of Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi, Jiang Xing became more certain.

    When Jiang Xing was a child, he never knew his mother's surname. He only knew that her mother's name was Yun Lan. At first, Jiang Xing thought her mother's surname was Yun.

    After meeting Mu Yi in the capital and seeing various signs, Jiang Xing concluded with 80% certainty that his mother was from the Mu family. After returning to the Northeast, he asked his grandma about his mother's surname. Finally, grandma felt that there was no need to hide Jiang Xing's name.  What happened to Xing, so he told Jiang Xing his last name.

    Mu Yunlan This time Jiang Xing didn't even have a reason to convince himself. Although he knew his mother's life experience, Jiang Xing was not happy at all, and there was a trace of resentment in his heart. No matter what happened that year  People from the Mu family should not abandon their mother and ignore their mother. Jiang Xing has never wanted to come to the family to recognize his relatives. He has hatred in his heart and has no good impression of the Mu family.

    Jiang Xing stood at the door, when Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi stopped, and the three of them looked at each other.

    Jiang Xing spoke first and said expressionlessly: "What are you doing here?"

    "Jiang Xing, what's your mother's name?" It was Mu Tianqiao who spoke. Mu Tianqiao looked straight at Jiang Xing with some expectation in his heart.

    Jiang Xing looked at Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi and was about to speak when a voice sounded behind Jiang Xing.

    "Her name is Mu Yunlan" An extremely cold voice came from Jiang Teng's mouth. After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he looked at Mu Tianqiao and Mu Tianqiao with extremely cold eyes, with a look of hatred on his face.

    "JiangTeng"

    After Mu Tianqiao saw Jiang Teng standing in front of him, his head suddenly started buzzing. As if he was struck by lightning, he took two steps back. His face became paler and his eyes showed despair and endless pain.

    "Grandpa" Mu Yi hurriedly supported Mu Tianqiao. At this time, she could conclude that Jiang Xing's mother was her sister-in-law without asking.

    "Why, why, why is this happening?" Mu Tianqiao's voice was like roaring, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn Jiang Teng.

    "What right do you have to yell at me? Are you worthy? Are you worthy to be Yun Lan's father, ah"

    Jiang Teng gritted his teeth tightly, his eyes were bloodshot with pain, and he stared at Mu Tianqiao with unspeakable hatred on his face.

    Jiang Teng got angry. This was the first time Jiang Xing saw Jiang Teng get so angry. Jiang Teng's roar instantly attracted many people. Everyone was confused and didn't know what happened.

    "Yun Lan, how could you die? How could you die?" Mu Tianqiao couldn't help but tremble, and the pain in his heart kept tormenting him.

    "If it weren't for you"

    Jiang Teng, who was overly excited, was interrupted by the old lady's shout just as he yelled.

    "Jiang Teng, shut up No one can mention the past today. Today is Yun Lan's memorial day. Are you still making trouble? You want Yun Lan to see her father and her husband arguing.  Are you making trouble?"

    The crutch in the old lady's hand hit the ground hard several times. The pain in her heart was no less than that of others.

    The old lady's words made Jiang Teng silent. He took a deep breath and held back the pain in his heart. Mu Yunlan was the most beloved woman in his life. Mu Yunlan's death was his biggest blow.  If you don¡¯t say it, no one can understand the pain in your heart.

    "In-laws, Yun Lan has left, so let her go with peace of mind! Just hold a memorial ceremony for her as a father!" The old lady's eyes were red, and she was holding back the tears. Jiang Wenzhen was beside her.  How could He and Du Yuanmiao still not understand what was going on, and whispered to the old lady.

    ¡°Then Mu Tianqiao walked into the courtyard with heavy steps. People in the courtyard gave way one after another, and their eyes fell on Mu Tianqiao and Mu Yi. This was the first time they met Mu Yunlan¡¯s natal family.

    Entering the stone house, there was a portrait of his daughter on the table at the door. Mu Tianqiao stood at the door, looking at the portrait on the table. After standing for a long time, his heart became more and more painful.

    Over the past twenty years, Mu Tianqiao hasHe thought about his daughter every night, looking forward to the day when she could go back to him. At that time, he would forgive his daughter no matter what her faults were. But Mu Tianqiao never dreamed that his daughter was no longer alive.  .

    He walked so fast that Mu Tianqiao left without any preparation?  His daughter left him without even seeing her for the last time, and Mu Tianqiao's heart ached as if needles were pricking her.

    With trembling fingers, he stretched out little by little towards his daughter's portrait. The closer he got to the portrait, the further away his hand trembled.

    The daughter¡¯s eyes in the portrait are still so clear and gentle. The scene of her daughter jumping around beside her when she was a child suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    At that moment, Mu Tianqiao burst into tears

 Text Chapter 355 Jiang Teng¡¯s Pain

    If those people in the Jiang family courtyard knew that the old man in military uniform was the head of the Mu family, one of the four major families in Beijing, how many people would be shocked.

    Mu Tianqiao's fingers were trembling as he stroked the portrait on the table. He burst into tears and said sadly: "Yun Lan! My daughter, you are so heartless! You left without saying a word. Why, all this?"  Why?"

    Every time Mu Tianqiao said a word, he shed a line of tears. There is nothing more painful than a white-haired person giving a black-haired person a gift. At this time, Mu Tianqiao's heart was as sharp as a knife, and his grief was unspeakable.

    Mu Yi on the side covered her mouth tightly with her white hands, letting her tears flow wildly but making no sound. Her hunched shoulders proved that she was also suffering from great pain.

    Mu Tianqiao meditated on the portrait of Mu Yunlan on the table for a long time. No one bothered him. Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng were sad not far away

    Time passed minute by minute, and the sun gradually rose above the head. The old village chief of Panlong Village walked up to Jiang Teng and said softly: "Jiang Teng! Are all the relatives here?"

    Jiang Teng nodded and said, "Everyone is here."

    "It's getting late, it's time to go to the grave." The old village chief said slowly.

    Jiang Teng looked up at the sky, and then said, "Let Uncle Zhao start the ceremony!"

    Uncle Zhao was the person in charge of the village. He walked to the stone house and counted some paper money, then picked up a tray with a wine pot, three wine glasses, a pair of chopsticks, a handful of rice, and a soybean.  

    Zhao Shuping walked out of the stone house with a tray, stood at the door and shouted.  "Into the grave"

    ????????????? Then, the Jiang family and those relatives.  They all picked up the paper money to be burned at the grave, as well as the paper buildings, paper money trees, paper cars, paper children and followed the footsteps of the person in charge out of the Jiang family courtyard.

    A group of hundreds of people walked towards Mu Yunlan¡¯s gravesite, with ribbons on paper money trees constantly fluttering along the way.

    We quickly arrived at the grave. The person in charge first "communicated" with the underworld, and then picked up a stick.  A big circle was drawn in front of the grave, and then the paper money, paper fake buildings, carsall brought over were put into the drawn circle.

    Next, a large pile of paper utensils and packets of paper money were ignited. The fire suddenly burst into flames, fluttering in the wind, and burned more and more fiercely.  The flames jumped several feet high

    More than twenty strings of firecrackers went off at the same time. The crackling sound made the eardrums hurt, and the smoke filled the air.

    When the sound of firecrackers fell, Jiang Xing knelt down firmly on the ground with a pop, hunched over and clenching his fists.  Suddenly he shouted, "Mom"

    The voice is full of pain, longing and overwhelming sadness

    Hearing Jiang Xing¡¯s desperate cry, the next moment, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao, who were not far away, burst into tears.

    When they came to the grave, all Mu Yunlan¡¯s juniors knelt down.  They all groaned and cried, and the anger at the scene was suppressed to the extreme.  Even those relatives who had little affection for Mu Yunlan couldn't help crying.

    "Beep tick"

    Suddenly a sharp sound suppressed the buzzing cries.

    Jiang Teng stood on the high stone in front of the tomb and blew the suona with all his strength. The sound of the suona sounded like an arrow piercing the sky.

    Sad tunes and sad tunes sounded one after another.

    Jiang Teng stood on a high place. His figure, which was originally upright and unyielding, now looked slightly stooped and full of pain. He held the suona in both hands, and the mouth of the suona was tilted towards the sky. His legs were bent and straightened, as if he was using  I am blowing the suona in my hand with all my strength.

    The sound of suona, mixed with cries, hovered in the air for a long time. Jiang Teng vigorously blew the suona in his hand, wanting to use the loudest suona sound to express the pain in his heart

    He exhausted all his strength, his face was flushed from holding back, his cheeks were bulging high, his eyes were as red as blood from holding back, and the tears in his eyes were rushing out like an unstoppable flood

    The iron-blooded man who built a world with his own hands criedcrying happily. At this moment, he no longer wanted to stand upright. This time, he felt desolate

    There was almost no one in front of the grave who did not shed tears. The old lady¡¯s hand holding the cane was extremely pale, and tears immediately flowed down her wrinkled face.

    Mu Tianqiao cried, no longer pity the preciousness of tears, the tears that had accumulated for decades finally flowed out at this moment.

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, Sun Mingknelt down and cried, crying heartbreakingly. They seemed to be able to feel the pain in Jiang Xing's heart.

    It just happened that at this moment of grief, Yang Jiahao¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, with a ticking sound.It was particularly harsh. Yang Jiahao suddenly became angry and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Without even looking at it, he suddenly dropped it to the ground and the mobile phone fell into pieces

    The sad tune played by the suona and the cries of dozens of people in front of the grave continued for a long time

    "The ceremony is over"

    At this time, the voice of the person in charge sounded a long tune. You can't cry anymore at this time, because the gate of the underworld has been closed, and it is unlucky to cry anymore.

    In an instant everyone stopped crying, only soft sobs could be heard

    Jiang Teng is still playing solo alone, and the suona sound that is not mixed with crying sounds even louder and longer

    Jiang Xing wiped the tears from his eyes and slowly stood up from the ground. The moment he stood up from the ground, his eyes seemed to be shaken by something. Then Jiang Xing's expression suddenly changed and he suddenly grabbed a piece of paper on the ground.  A small stone was thrown at Jiang Teng under the astonished eyes of everyone

    "Sniper" Jiang Xing suddenly shouted.

    Jiang Teng, who was playing the suona, seemed to have forgotten himself. His mind was filled with his wife's gentle smile and the hand that held him tightly before she died

    Jiang Teng was hit by a stone thrown by Jiang Xing. He felt a pain in his chest and his body leaned back involuntarily.

    when

    After the sound of metal collision, Jiang Teng saw the suona coming out of his hand.

    The incident happened suddenly, and no one at the scene knew what happened.

    "Protect Mr. Jiang"

    A quick and loud sound came from Hong Lei's mouth.

    In an instant, a dozen bodyguards brought by Jiang Teng rushed towards Jiang Teng, and in just a blink of an eye, Jiang Teng was surrounded.

    There was a panic at the scene, and everyone still doesn¡¯t know what happened.

    Immediately afterwards, I saw Hong Lei and Dong Hu rushing towards the woods not far away with four bodyguards

 Text Chapter 356 Conversation between Jiang Teng and Mu Tianqiao

    Sniper?

    Someone reacted because they all heard Jiang Xing¡¯s shout just now.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s outer circle was also surrounded by Jiang Teng¡¯s bodyguards. Jiang Xing slowly bent down and picked up the suona at his feet. The trumpet of the suona had been broken by bullets

    Jiang Teng's hands were shaking when he took the suona from Jiang Xing's hand, and his eyes were bloodshot. This suona had an extraordinary meaning to him. If we talk about it in detail, the suona can be regarded as the bond between him and Mu Yunlan.  things.

    Now that the suona was beaten to pieces, Jiang Teng's eyes were filled with anger, and he gritted his teeth tightly, and a ball of anger rose up.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone secretly shouted that it was safe. If it were not Jiang Xing, then the one who was shot now would not be Suona, but Jiang Teng Jiang Xing's bodyguards were all frightened.

    Not long after, Hong Lei and Dong Hu came back. They walked to Jiang Teng and said guiltily: "Run away."

    Jiang Teng also expected that it would be impossible to catch the other party. It was obvious that the other party had already planned it. He held the suona tightly in his hand and said in a very cold voice: "I want people, one day"

    "Okay." Hong Lei and Dong Hu nodded heavily. Having been with Jiang Teng for many years, they knew that Jiang Teng was really angry this time, and this time the other party completely offended Jiang Teng.

    "What's going on? What happened just now?"

    The old lady walked over with a nervous look on her face. When she saw that Jiang Teng and Jiang Xing were both safe and sound, her heart dropped.

    "Mom, it's okay, don't worry." Jiang Teng comforted the old lady.

    Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa both secretly shouted for danger, and at the same time they felt extremely angry in their hearts.  No matter who the other party is, they are dead this time.

    The dozen or so bodyguards Jiang Teng brought had remorse on their faces.  His own negligence almost cost Jiang Teng his life. The main reason was that they just saw Jiang Teng playing the suona, which made them heartache and forget about other things. This gave the other party a chance to take advantage of the situation.  I swore secretly that nothing like this would ever happen in the future.

    Jiang Teng did not blame anyone, but held the smashed suona in sadness.

    We have finished paying homage to the grave, there is no need to stay any longer.  Everyone left one after another, feeling frightened by what had just happened.

    "If there is any danger in the future, you should hide yourself first." Jiang Teng said expressionlessly on the way back.

    Jiang Xing did not answer, but only glanced at Jiang Teng gently. Although he hated this man, he never wanted him to die.

    After what happened just now, Jiang Teng¡¯s bodyguards dare not be negligent anymore.  Walking beside Jiang Teng, his eyes were constantly observing to prevent accidents from happening.

    After returning home after paying homage to the grave, they only rested for a moment. Then, under the leadership of Jiang Teng and Jiang Xing, the relatives, friends and villagers gathered.  They all went to the restaurant halfway up the mountain in Panlong Village.

    When relatives come to pay homage, it is the rule that the host family should hold a banquet.

    The banquet didn't end until after four o'clock in the afternoon. The relatives who came over all left one after another. After Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng stood at the door and sent the relatives away one by one, Jiang Teng said to Jiang Xing: "You take your grandma first.  Go home! I'll go back later."

    Jiang Xing nodded.  Then I drove my grandma back to the courtyard.

    The relatives all left, and the courtyard became quiet again.  Yang Jiahao and the other two helped Jiang Xing collect things in the courtyard. Jiang Shilin and several of Jiang Xing's childhood friends also came to help.

    After everything was done smoothly, the sky was already dark, and Jiang Shilin and others left one after another.

    Jiang Xing also asked Yang Jiahao and the others to go back and rest first. Seeing that there was nothing to do, the Yang Jiahao and the others returned to the hotel arranged by Jiang Xing.

    After sending Yang Jiahao and the others away, Jiang Xing went to his grandma's room and had a conversation with her. Seeing that her grandma was in a low mood, Jiang Xing didn't stay long, and then took Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao back to the room.

    After closing the door, Jiang Wenzhen was the first to speak: "Jiang Xing, my aunt's seventh anniversary is over, don't be too sad."

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao sat next to Jiang Xing. Du Yuanmiao continued: "Jiang Xing, seeing you sad makes me and Sister Zhen really heartbroken. Please stop being like this, okay?" Du Yuanmiao continued.  There was a hint of pleading in his words.

    Jiang Xing felt warm in his heart, squeezed out a smile, and said to the two women: "It's great to have you by my side." Jiang Xing also knew that he could not change the fact that his mother had died because of his sadness. He could only bear the pain deeply.  Buried deep in his heart, cherishing the talent in front of him is what he needs to do most now.

    Jiang Xing's hands were held by the two women. They could feel each other's affection without any words.

    "Jiang Xing, Auntie is from the Mu family. Have you guessed it a long time ago?"

    After a while, Jiang Wenzhen spoke.

      Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled bitterly, "So what if I know, it doesn't matter now."

    "Jiang Xing, what happened back then? Why was my uncle full of hatred when facing the Mu family?" Du Yuanmiao asked with some confusion.

    "I don't know. No matter what happens, I can't forgive the Mu family for everything they did. Why they ignored my mother until she died. No one from the Mu family came to say goodbye to her. Mother  I would rather suffer in the mountains than go back to the Mu family, which proves that my mother has broken away from the Mu family, so I will not have the slightest connection with the Mu family. I can't climb up to the Mu family, a big family  "

    Although Jiang Xing's words were calm, Jiang and Du could still feel the resentment in them.

    "Maybe there is a misunderstanding." Jiang Wenzhen said lightly.

    "What misunderstanding can there be?"

    Jiang Xing laughed at himself, could misunderstanding make up for his mother's suffering?

    Panlong Village, the hotel halfway up the mountain.

    There were only two people in the private room, Jiang Teng and Mu Tianqiao. There was a pot of tea on the table. The tea was cold and neither of them took a sip.

    "How did Yun Lan die?"

    The two people in the room stared at each other for a long time, and finally Mu Tianqiao broke the silence.

    "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Xing returned expressionlessly, with endless resentment in his eyes. Jiang Teng, who had always kept his emotions to himself, couldn't control himself today. He saw people from the Mu family  I felt disgusted, especially Mu Tianqiao.

    Mu Tianqiao is also not a good-tempered person. Not only did his daughter die after being abducted, but before he could accuse Jiang Teng, Jiang Teng was still angry with him.

    "When Yun Lan died, why didn't you notify the Mu family? Why?"

    This sound came from Mu Tianqiao.

    Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa outside the room heard the roar and sighed at the same time, but had no intention of stepping forward to stop it. This was Jiang Teng's family matter and they were not allowed to interfere with it.

    "Miss Mu, don't worry! They will be fine." The attentive Duan Nanshan had already noticed Mu Yi's uneasiness, so he said to her.

    Mu Yi sat down gently, and stood up again as soon as she sat down. She was in a panic, fearing that her grandfather and her so-called uncle would get into trouble.

    Mu Tianqiao in the room punched the table hard, "Yun Lan is my daughter, why didn't you tell me about her death?"

    "Everyone is dead, you care now, what have you done?" Jiang Teng also had resentment in his heart. If the Mu family hadn't been forcing each other so hard, there would not have been the current ending.

    "Jiang Teng, I was in vain when I admired your character. I didn't expect you to be worse than a beast" Mu Tianqiao said angrily. His daughter's death hit him deeply, and besides sadness, he was filled with anger.

    "Who is worse than a beast? Who issued the fatwa? Who wanted me dead? Who hired a killer who wouldn't even spare his own daughter"

    Thinking of the past, Jiang Teng was in agony. The ferocious light in his eyes seemed to devour Mu Tianqiao. He clenched his fists and his body could not stop shaking.

    After hearing Jiang Teng's words, Mu Tianqiao didn't get angry but smiled, "Jiang Teng, you are so ridiculous. Do you want to accuse me and make me blame myself? Do you want to confuse right and wrong? I had promised Yun Lan to marry you, why did you  If you want to break Yun Zhi's legs, do you know what Yun Zhi has become now? Are you so cruel? He is Yun Lan's biological brother!"

    Mu Tianqiao thought about the pain, and the red tears in his eyes kept rolling.

    "What? I break Yun Zhi's leg?"

    Jiang Teng trembled after hearing this, and suddenly stood up. This time he did not get angry, and asked Mu Tianqiao: "You said I broke Yun Zhi's leg?"

    "Isn't it? Don't you dare to admit it?" Mu Tianqiao snorted heavily, "Now Yun Zhi is completely useless. If not, how could I have been so angry that I severed ties with you? When did I send people to kill you?  You, when did you not let go of your daughter? I could bear it when Yun Zhi¡¯s legs were broken by you, but you beat me up and said I would send someone to kill you. Jiang Teng, let me tell you, my Mu family  I haven¡¯t done anything sorry for you, it¡¯s you who are sorry for our Mu family"

    After Mu Tianqiao finished speaking, he took a deep breath, unable to suppress the pain in his heart.

    "Waityou said you didn't send anyone to kill me?" It was strange that Jiang Teng didn't get angry. He frowned and asked, but his heart stirred up. If Mu Tianqiao didn't send anyone to kill him, then  

    "Do you think I need to tell lies? Yun Lan is my most beloved daughter. How could I do anything to hurt her" Mu Tianqiao said seriously.

    Mu Tianqiao didn¡¯t seem to be telling lies again. Jiang Teng couldn¡¯t calm down at all. AnotherHe stood up suddenly, looked at Mu Tianqiao and said, "Then I have to say, I didn't break Yun Zhi's leg at all. Do you believe it or not?"

    As soon as these words came out, Mu Tianqiao suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Jiang Teng questioningly, as if to see if he was lying.

    "I swear, absolutely not. At that time, Mu Yunzhi wanted to lead someone to kill me. Even then, I just knocked him out. If I hadn't knocked Mu Yunzhi out, I would have died by Mu Yunzhi's gun.  I did want to kill Mu Yunzhi, but Yun Lan stopped me."

    Jiang Teng seemed to have realized that things were not as simple as they seemed, and told the truth.

    Mu Tianqiao heard the turmoil in his heart, and his face showed a deep look of shock. He could tell that Jiang Teng didn't seem to be lying.

    "what happened?"

    The two people in the room looked at each other with questions in their eyes.

 Text Chapter 357 News about He Ruoman

    Jiang Teng and Mu Tianqiao chatted in the room for a long time. No one knew what they were talking about. At the beginning, Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa outside could still hear the noise inside, but in the end they couldn't hear anything.

    Mu Yi walked around anxiously outside, with a heavy look of uneasiness on her face. Even though Duan Nanshan comforted her with a few words, it had no effect.

    The door of the room where Jiang Teng and Mu Tianqiao were located finally opened.

    Seeing her grandfather walking out of the room with dull eyes, Mu Yi hurried over and asked with concern, "Grandpa, are you okay?"

    Mu Tianqiao shook his head feebly, put his hands behind his back, looked up at the roof, and sighed heavily. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Stay one night and leave tomorrow!¡±

    Jiang Teng followed Mu Tianqiao out. Although his face was still expressionless when he spoke, his attitude was much better than before.

    Surprisingly, Mu Tianqiao also said calmly: "No, I want to go back immediately."

    "It won't be solved for a while." Jiang Teng said lightly. After finishing speaking, he took a puff of cigarette, still looking hurt.

    He suddenly felt that he had been played by fate once, but he had been kept in the dark.

    "I don't want to delay even a day. No matter who it is, I will make sure that he is cut into pieces" Mu Tianqiao's clenched fists have turned white.

    "I'll be there soon."

    Jiang Teng is not trying to persuade Mu Tianqiao to stay.

    "I will wait for you, and Yun Zhi will also wait for you."

    After Mu Tianqiao finished speaking, he took Mu Yi and left.

    Jiang Teng, Duan Nanshan, and Wang Runfa sent Mu Tianqiao away.

    After Mu Tianqiao left, Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa couldn't help but glance at Jiang Teng.  They were a little confused. When Jiang Xing and Mu Tianqiao entered the house, they were both full of gunpowder, but their attitudes changed drastically after they came out.

    Jiang Teng didn¡¯t explain to the two of them. He didn¡¯t know how to explain it before the truth was found out.

    Looking up at the starry sky, Jiang Teng felt extremely confused. Could it be that God was really playing a trick on me?

    In the car, Mu Yi finally asked the question in her mind, "Grandpa, what are you doing in such a hurry to go back? Don't you want to talk to Jiang Xing?"

    Mu Tianqiao sighed.  "Jiang Xing already hates our Mu family. Don't go now. There will be many opportunities in the future. Now go back to the capital. I have important things to do."

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "You don't understand even if I tell you." Mu Tianqiao didn't explain so much. The conversation with Jiang Teng just now made him understand that what happened back then was far from being as simple as it seemed. He had basically concluded that someone had done something wrong.  Finally, he said to Mu Yi: "Don't complain about your sister-in-law in your heart. Maybe our Mu family has misunderstood him."

    At the end of the speech, Mu Tianqiao showed endless sadness on his face.

    ******

    Mother¡¯s seventh anniversary has passed, but Jiang Xing did not leave immediately.  He wanted to stay for two days and then go back, because after going back this time, he didn't know when he would come back. It wasn't that he couldn't come back, but that he didn't want to come back. Every time he came back, he would feel uncomfortable for a long time.

    The next morning, Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen, Du Yuanmiao and Yang Jiahao out of the small courtyard. He wanted to see a few people around the village, let them get familiar with the environment of Panlong Village, and also look for memories of his childhood.  .

    Today¡¯s Panlong Village has changed drastically.  There are not many traces of the past. After celebrating his mother's memorial day, Jiang Xing did not show too much pain, and occasionally showed his iconic smile. This made the people who cared about him feel relieved and happy.

    "I didn't expect that this willow tree is still there. I have a deep impression on this willow tree. It brought us a lot of fun when we were young. In the summer, the willow branches full of trees became our toys and could be woven into various shapes.  Various hats can also be twisted into ropes. You can also take off the skin and put it to your mouth to blow as a whistle. This willow tree is not ruined by us children, and it is tenacious enough."

    Jiang Xing looked at the willow tree, which was much thicker than when he was a child, and couldn't help but say.

    "Actually, I feel that the children who grew up in the mountains are pretty good and have more fun than the children in the city!" Jiang Wenzhen said lightly.

    "Brothers and sisters! You didn't know when we were in trouble! Our family was extremely poor. If anyone could eat a piece of ice cream when I was a child, they would definitely be envious! I remember when I was a kid, I pestered my dad for two days before he bought me an ice cream. It was very sad.  I showed off and took it out to eat, but two kids who were a little older than me saw it and insisted on taking a bite of the ice cream. At that time, the ice cream was like a treasure, how could I let it go! The two greedy guys in the end were drooling.  When I came out, I looked at the ice cream in my hand eagerly. Of course, when others were eating ice cream, I also looked at them eagerly."

    Wu Daxiong?As a child who grew up in a ravine, I know the hardships of rural children, but now that I think about it, I think it¡¯s quite interesting.

    "Actually, the conditions of people in the city are not as good as those in the countryside. In the countryside, you can at least farm, but if you can't make money in the city, you will only starve. Everyone has his own hardships!"

    Sun Ming told the truth.

    "Yes! So, in order to prevent our next generation from suffering, you young people, work hard! Work hard to make money. We can't let our children suffer the same things we suffered when we were young."

    Wu Daxiong said firmly.

    "Nobita, I agree with this statement. Being ambitious deserves praise." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "Brothers and sisters! From now on I will call Daxiong brother! Haha." Wu Daxiong joked.

    "I haven't settled the score with you yet. I'm your teacher. You called me brother and sister and I didn't say anything to you, but you are still reasonable."

    Jiang Wenzhen said angrily.

    ¡°Call your brothers and sisters to beat him again¡± Yang Jiahao coaxed.

    "What are you pretending to be? I got angry when I heard you calling me brother and sister. From now on, you will call me sister-in-law together with us." Sun Ming also raised his fist like Wu Daxiong.

    Wu Daxiong was dissatisfied by the crowd, and said aggrievedly: "Heroes, spare your life! I won't dare to do it next time."

    Everyone laughed, and when everyone saw Jiang Xing smiling, they laughed even more happily.

    While Jiang Xing and the others were wandering around, Jiang Shilin called Jiang Xing, asking where Jiang Xing was and saying there was something important.

    Jiang Xing told his location.

    Not long after, Jiang Shilin came.

    After Jiang Shilin greeted several people, he said to Jiang Xing: "Come Jiang Xing, I have something to tell you."

    Then Jiang Shilin smiled apologetically at Jiang Wenzhen and others.

    Jiang Wenzhen and the others didn¡¯t think much about it. They were tired after running for a long time, so they found a clean stone and sat down.

    "What's going on? It's so mysterious."

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Shilin stopped dozens of steps away from Jiang Wenzhen and others. Jiang Xing asked curiously.

    "Let me smoke a cigarette first. I am busy with your business and I don't have time to buy cigarettes." Jiang Shilin seemed to be depressed because he didn't have a cigarette.

    "My business?" Jiang Xing was immediately confused, but he still took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it directly to Jiang Shilin's hand.

    Jiang Shilin hurriedly lit a cigarette and smoked it vigorously, looking like an adult. After taking a puff of the cigarette, Jiang Shilin began to say: "Do you want to hear about He Ruoman?"

    He Ruoman?  Jiang Xing suddenly became energetic.

 Text Chapter 358 Panic Kong Cheng

    "Sister-in-law, you have to be careful! Look at Jiang Xing and Jiang Shilin's sly looks, it's definitely not a good thing."

    Yang Jiahao pointed at Jiang Xing not far away and said with a smile.

    "I feel that there is definitely adultery." Sun Ming added.

    "Sister Zhen, some people say bad things about Jiang Xing, should we talk to Jiang Xing?" Du Yuanmiao couldn't help laughing.

    "Hey, you said someone said something bad about Jiang Xing, how would Jiang Xing deal with him?" Jiang Wenzhen also started acting.

    "WellI feel it! Let Jiang Xing beat that man's mouth into a sausage, and he will not be able to speak ill of Jiang Xing in the future." Du Yuanmiao added.

    Jiang Wenzhen agreed, ¡°I also think it is necessary.¡±

    "Two sisters-in-law, please spare your lives!"

    Yang Jiahao was ashamed and pretended to be scared.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao looked at each other and smiled. A small joke diluted the boredom of several people. After a while, Jiang Xing and Jiang Shilin came over. No one knew what they had just talked about.

    After a few people gathered together, Jiang Xing said, "Why do I feel like someone said something bad about me just now? Third child, is it you?"

    " Just now Yang Jiahao was pointing at him, looking like a traitor. Jiang Xing had already guessed that Yang Jiahao didn't say good things about him.

    "Wow is this all possible?" Yang Jiahao was sweating profusely!

    "Don't you know that there is an idiom called "hearts are connected". I have already conveyed the bad things you said to Jiang Xing to Jiang Xing." Jiang Wenzhen joked.

    "Nasty"

    "Goosebumps all over my body."

    "Vomit"

    Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong.  Sun Mingdu showed an exaggerated expression.

    Several people smiled happily again.

    Bidding away the day and welcoming the night.

    Jiang Teng took Duan Nanshan and Wang Runfa out after receiving Hong Lei's call.

    Meet Hong Lei at a secret place in the mountains.

    "Where is the person?" Jiang Teng said directly to Hong Lei after getting out of the car.

    Hong Lei opened the trunk, grabbed it with both hands, and then lifted it up, just like lifting a chicken, he lifted a man with his hands and feet tied out of the trunk. He saw how strong he was.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The man, whose hands and feet were tied, and who had a stab wound on his leg that was bleeding continuously, was thrown to the ground by Hong Lei, which knocked the unconscious man into unconsciousness.  I woke up with a fall.

    Under the moonlight, the man who was thrown to the ground had a look of pain on his face. He gritted his teeth tightly and did not moan in pain. The knife wound at the base of his leg was still very painful. One leg could not help but tremble and turned red.  His eyes looked at Jiang Teng, revealing his cruelty.

    "What's your name?" Jiang Teng looked down at the man on the ground and said coldly.

    The men on the ground are not outstanding in appearance.  Very ordinary, but his eyes were particularly sharp.  Now that he was a prisoner, his fierce eyes were still unabated. Looking at Jiang Teng, he snorted coldly. The disdain in his expression made Dong Hu, who was standing by, want to give him another stab, "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"

    "He's a man, but it's a pity." Jiang Teng smiled instead of angry, looking at the man on the ground as if he were looking at a dead thing, "Moying. How much does Kong Cheng give you?"

    The man was shocked. He was surprised that his identity was found out so quickly. Even so, he did not compromise. "It doesn't matter how much it costs. If you killed my brother, you should die."

    "The killer from years ago was your brother, right! You guys are quite unlucky too." Jiang Teng chuckled, "But you can't blame me. People who want me dead usually die before me."

    "I have nothing to say if I fall into your hands, let's do it!" After finishing speaking, the demonic figure closed his eyes, with a look that said he would rather die than surrender.

    "Actually, whether you say it or not, you will die today. You have no chance of survival. It's just that the way of death is different." Jiang Teng said slowly: "Originally, I have no enmity or enmity with you, but you had to accept other people's money.  , Hey! Maybe you would live a few more years if you didn¡¯t meet me, but there¡¯s nothing you can do about it now.¡±

    After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he turned around and left. He didn't think about trying to get something out of Mo Ying's mouth, and he didn't need to.  The purpose of his coming here was just to see what the person who was about to die by his hands looked like.

    Jiang Teng is not a kind person, nor is he a murderous butcher. He is just a "normal person" who must avenge his revenge.

    *******

    "Mr. Kong, do you think Moying can succeed?" The young and handsome young man said to Kong Cheng.

    Kong Cheng took a deep breath from the cigarette and said slowly: "It's been three days and Moying hasn't replied yet. I'm afraid"

    "Mr. Kong, what should we do now?" the young man asked again,His name was Yang Zhizhi, he was handsome and young and promising, and was highly regarded by Kong Cheng. Another relationship between him and Kong Cheng was that he was Kong Cheng's tacitly approved son-in-law.

    Kong Cheng stood up smoking a cigarette, as if thinking, and then said after a while: "Wait"

    Bang bang bang bang

    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door.

    "Come in." Kong Cheng said lightly.

    A beautiful lady opened the door and said in a sweet voice: "Mr. Jiang, someone has sent you a courier."

    "Express delivery?" Kong Cheng frowned and waved his hand for Yang Zhizhi to take it.

    The beautiful lady who completed her task retreated.

    "Mr. Kong, what is this?" Yang Zhi asked.

    "Open it and take a look." Kong Cheng said casually, thinking that someone was secretly giving him a gift again.

    "ah"

    Suddenly, Yang Zhizhi screamed.

    ¡°Dang, the box in my hand also fell to the ground.

    Kong Cheng cast his gaze and turned pale when he saw what was thrown out of the box.

    ?? Human heads, bloody heads

    ¡­¡­

    Both Kong Cheng and Yang Zhizhi took a breath of cold air and felt their scalps numb at the same time.

    "Take it out" Kong Cheng yelled angrily.

    Yang Zhizhi did not dare to delay, so he put the head back into the box, and ran out with the box in his arms with a very ugly expression.

    Kong Cheng¡¯s face was pale and bloodless.  He took out another cigarette, his fingers were trembling, and he lit it several times but failed to light it.

    "Mr. Kong, what should we do now?"

    After Yang Zhizhi came back, he looked nervously and asked Kong Cheng.

    Kong Cheng¡¯s whole body was trembling slightly. He didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or scared. He didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Finally, he threw the cigarette in his hand and quickly grabbed the phone on the table.  The call reached the Kong family in the capital. At this time, he felt in danger and wanted to ask the Kong family for help. He finally felt how scary Jiang Teng was.

    Not long after Kong Cheng came to the Northeast to take over the Kong family's business, he had a business conflict with Jiang Teng. Kong Cheng relied on the backing of the Kong family in the capital and always wanted to eliminate his mortal enemy. However, after several fights, Kong Cheng  I suffered a lot.  Only recently did I come up with the idea of ??hiring a killer.

    Kong Cheng is a side branch member of the Kong family, not the core of the Kong family.  His current status is all due to his shrewd mind.

    The Kong family¡¯s business in the Northeast cannot be underestimated. No matter how powerful the family is, it must have business support.

    **********

    In the stone room, Jiang Teng was lying on the small bed, unable to fall asleep.

    Today Jiang Shilin came to him and was talking about He Ruoman. He said that a man from the village went to Jiangxi to do business and happened to meet He Ruoman.

    This was something that the man accidentally said in conversation, and Jiang Shilin knew about it.  He ran to tell Jiang Xing.

    After getting the news about He Ruoman, Jiang Xing felt very confused. She was happy and a little sad. Now that we haven¡¯t seen each other for several years, does she still remember me?

    On the big kang next to Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao were neither asleep.

    "Jiang Xing. Now that you have heard about He Ruoman, aren't you going to find her?"

    In the dark night, Jiang Wenzhen said slowly.

    "Why do you want me to find her?" Jiang Xing put his hands under his head and said calmly.

    "Didn't you say you missed her very much before?"

    This sentence was said by Du Yuanmiao.  I felt a little sour in my heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be jealous!¡± Jiang Xing smiled alone, even though the two women couldn¡¯t see it, he still smiled.

    ¡°You said you always treat Ruoman as your sister, how could we be jealous, unless you have other ideas.¡± Du Yuanmiao said.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Do I dare to have this? If I really go to Jiangxi, I will definitely take you there."

    Now that he has Jiang and Du, Jiang Xing is content and does not dare to ask for more. As for He Ruoman, Jiang Xing can only regard her as his sister. It is certain to find her, but not now.

    He was very conflicted. When there was no news about He Ruoman before, Jiang Xing was extremely eager. Now that he knew where she was, he was hesitant and even a little afraid to face her.

    "When are you going to go?"

    Jiang Wenzhen asked again.

    "In a few days, the second senior brother's sentence will be completed. I want to take the second senior brother out before going." Jiang Xing said softly.

    The two women said oh at the same time.

    The three of them chatted for a long time, and they all fell asleep at some point.

      The next morning, the weather was still good.

    Jiang Xing and others are going back.

    Early in the morning, many villagers came to see Jiang Xing and others off.

    What is indispensable is to say some polite words.

    The two cars started. Jiang Xing reached out his arms from the car window and waved goodbye to the villagers behind.

    Jiang Shilin, San Pang and others were very reluctant to leave, and then shouted, "Jiang Xing, come back when you have time, we are waiting for you."

    After driving for more than two hours, everyone finally returned to the Jiang family villa.

    Home?  Jiang Xing himself was numb as to which one was his home.

    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong, and Sun Ming left early in the morning, and Jiang Xing did not stay. The Lantern Festival, a day of reunion, should be spent at home.

    Du Yuanmiao also left. Although she was reluctant to leave, she promised her parents to go back before the Lantern Festival. Today is the Lantern Festival, which is the deadline. Fortunately, she can see Jiang Xing after school starts. Du Yuanmiao did not  Not that painful.

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed and it was the eighteenth day of the first lunar month.

    As soon as I returned to my room after breakfast, there was a knock on the door.

    "Young master, everything is ready, do you want to leave now?" After opening the door, Huang Ze said to Jiang Xing.

    "Well, come on, second senior brother is impatient. I'm going to be late, so don't beat me!"

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said, today is the day when his second senior brother is released from prison. Jiang Xing is in a particularly good mood. He has not seen his second senior brother for several years and he really misses him.

 Text Chapter 359 Second Senior Brother--Gao Shan

    The second senior brother was finally coming out. He had been waiting for this day for several years. Jiang Xing felt impatient when he thought about seeing his second senior brother.

    Jiang Wenzhen helped Jiang Xing put on his coat. Jiang Xing looked at himself in the mirror again. He was very energetic. He asked Jiang Wenzhen again: "Am I handsome now?"

    Jiang Wenzhen couldn't help but smile, "He's so handsome, he almost fascinated me to death."

    Jiang Xing laughed, "Do you look mature?"

    "Mature, all mature." Jiang Wenzhen could see that Jiang Xing was very happy today. In the past two days, Jiang Xing had always told her about the second senior brother. Jiang Wenzhen knew that the relationship between the two senior brothers was very good. Seeing that  Jiang Xing was happy and she was happy too.

    "This time, second senior brother, do you dare to call me a brat?" Jiang Xing said with a smile, "When you meet second senior brother, you will know that second senior brother is a very interesting person."  .¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled again, "Take your second senior brother to have fun, and be sure to go home at night!"

    "I have such a good wife at home, why wouldn't I want to come back?" Jiang Xing chuckled, and without waiting for Jiang Wenzhen's reply, he continued: "Okay, I'm leaving. It's not good to make the second senior brother wait. There's a saying  What should I say, Second Senior Brother is angry, and the consequences will be serious."

    "Be careful on the road."

    Jiang Wenzhen sent Jiang Xing out of the door.

    "Master, I am so happy today." Huang Ze, who was driving, said with a smile.

    "Aren't you happy?" Jiang Xing said.

    "Of course, I wish the young master could be so happy every day."

    Huang Ze laughed.

    ******

    Northeast Prison

    "Director Zhou, can I go out?"

    They are all tall.  With an extremely strong body and a face full of sweat, he said to the middle-aged man in police uniform. His voice was already high, and he was very excited now. The middle-aged man was shocked by his voice just now.  People's ears are ringing.

    "Gaoshan, can you speak a little louder? My ears are almost deafened by you." Director Zhou said with a bitter smile.

    "I'm about to be released from prison and see my junior brother. You made me whisper and I want to choke myself to death!" A man known as Gao Zheng.  In fact, he is not too old, but his full beard makes him look much older than his actual age.  If his image were given two more axes, he would become the black whirlwind Li Kui.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I know you¡¯re happy, why don¡¯t you go out and laugh enough before coming back to complete the formalities?¡± Director Zhou said helplessly.

    ¡°No need, go through the formalities quickly.¡± Gao Shan shouted.

    "You kid, please stop causing trouble when you go out. I don't want you to come back again." Director Zhou laughed and scolded: "I have a headache when I see you."

    "When I see you, I want to go crazy and beg me. I won't come back either."

    Gao Shan slapped the table in front of Director Zhou vigorously, and the word "tough" was reflected in his every move.

    Director Zhou was so angry that his teeth were itching.  I was stunned that I had no idea what to do with this black-faced man. The mountain in front of me was different from ordinary prisoners. He was extremely powerful. Everyone in the prison was afraid of him. He beat people at every turn. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the overlord of the prison.

    "I'm about to leave, you have to give me something!" As Gao Shan spoke, he pushed Director Zhou aside and opened the drawer on the table in front of him.  He found two boxes of cigarettes inside and put them into his pockets without ceremony, "This is a way of honoring me."

    Director Zhou was so angry that he wanted to kick out the black face in front of him. Unfortunately, he knew that he could not beat him, so he was helpless towards his "master", Director Zhou.

    Yes, Gao Shan was indeed Director Zhou¡¯s master when Gao Shan first came here.  Director Zhou has seen the ferocity of the mountains. He single-handedly defeated more than twenty people and directly defeated the original overlord of the prison. He became Cheng Yaojin and established himself on the top of the mountain.

    Later, Director Zhou learned a few tricks from Gao Shan.  Not to mention that according to the training method Gao Shan told him, Director Zhou's force value increased linearly. Later, he often fought with Gao Shan. Not only was he tortured, but he had to offer a pack of good cigarettes every time he fought, otherwise he would take them all.  Don't hold yourself in your mouth.

    So in prison, Gaoshan is a weird thing

    ¡°Shave before you go!¡±

    Director Zhou has developed some feelings for Gao Shan after getting along for several years. Although one is a prison guard and the other is a criminal, their relationship is based on the fact that neither of them crosses the line.

    After Director Zhou finished speaking, he took out another electric shaver from the drawer.

    "You don't have to shave, but this razor is good." Gao Shan put the razor into his pocket rudely.

    "Hey, my wife bought this for me." Director Zhou became anxious.

    "Buy another one"??Bah.  "Gao Shan obviously has no intention of returning it.

    Director Zhou rolled his eyes angrily, "Hurry up, I don't want to see you again."

    "It's like I raped you, your expression is so ugly." Gao Shan smiled and said to Director Zhou sinisterly: "I learned a word in prison, which is called gay, have you heard of it?"

    Suddenly, Director Zhou shuddered all over. Looking at the big man in front of him, he broke into a cold sweat when he thought of the word "gay"!

    "Hahahaha" Gao Shan laughed a few times. The sound was as loud and vibrating as a cannon, shaking the glass in the room.

    "Let's go! I'm going to say goodbye to my brothers."

    Gao Shan simply turned around and left. When he reached the door, he stopped again. He turned around and smiled, and said to Director Zhou: "I heard that my little junior brother is doing well outside. Call him to treat you to a feast some other time."  A meal.¡±

    Gao Shan has a simple and honest appearance and looks like a fool, but he is not really stupid. Director Zhou has always taken good care of him over the years, and he will naturally remember it in his heart.

    Director Zhou nodded happily and said seriously: "If others invite me, I won't go. If you invite me, I will go on your behalf. Also, find a wife as soon as possible after you go out. Only a woman can tie you up, you wild horse."  "

    "Don't worry, I don't miss your daughter. No matter how beautiful your daughter is, I still feel shabby for having such a crooked-faced father-in-law, haha"

    Before Director Zhou could get angry, Gao Shanda ran out, making the ground move.

    "Brothers! I'm about to leave! You can't blame me for not waiting for you!"

    Gao Zheng stood at a high place and said to dozens of criminals wearing prison uniforms.

    "Brother Zheng, brothers are happy for you!"

    "Brother Zheng, you must have a good time when you go out! When the brothers go out, they will all come to you!"

    "Brother Zheng, take care remember that you still have a bunch of brothers here!"

    Dozens of prisoners felt reluctant to leave Gao Zheng, but even more of them were happy for him.

    "Brothers, be obedient, behave well, and try to get out early You are all my good brothers, brothers I will never forget in my life. I will wait for you outside, waiting for you to come out  .¡±

    Gao Zheng looked at the familiar faces, and even though he had a strong temper, he felt a little sour in his heart.

    "My little junior brother is doing well now. I'll make sure you won't be hungry when you go out. You all go to eat his food, drink his food and wear his clothes. He will never dare to say anything, otherwise I will beat him  "

    Gao Zheng yelled loudly with all his strength.

    After finishing speaking, Gao Zheng put the two packs of cigarettes and the electric shaver he took from Director Zhou on the table, and then strode out of the prison without looking back.

    The group of brothers behind him were weeping silently. Gao Zheng hadn't gone far yet, and no one dared to cry out.

 Text Chapter 360 Typical sultriness

    ps: Sorry, due to an oversight, the second senior brother¡¯s name was written incorrectly. The second senior brother¡¯s name is ¡°Gao Shan¡±. It has been corrected now.

    ? ? ? ? ? ?Thank you all for your support and smile.

    "Grandma, I'm finally out. The air outside is really different from inside, haha" Gao Shan, who had dark skin, was quite big, and looked like Zhang Fei, stood at the door of the prison and laughed a few times.

    As soon as the laughter subsided, Gao Shan saw a black car coming around the corner. No, it wasn't one. There were several more behind it, threefoureight  

    A dozen or so black cars were approaching slowly. Gao Shan smiled, knowing that Jiang Xing was coming.

    More than a dozen cars lined up in front of the mountain and stopped one after another. Jiang Xing got out of the car first, and then, the thirty-four young people in the car got off one after another, dressed uniformly in suits, leather shoes, sunglasses

    "Hey, the person opposite is Second Senior Brother Gao Shan?"

    After Jiang Xing got out of the car, he shouted loudly to the mountains a few steps away, with undisguised joy in his expression.

    "The little kid over there is Jiang Xing who is often played by me."

    After Gao Shan finished speaking, he put his hands on his waist and burst into laughter. His proud look was really like a springing rooster.

    "Second Senior Brother"

    Jiang Xing shouted and ran over as fast as a mountain.

    Gao Shan walked up to Jiang Xing with his head held high, and came to Jiang Xing, who was a head shorter than him. He laughed wildly, and then slapped Jiang Xing's shoulders with both hands, "It's been several years. Why are you still so tall?"  You can¡¯t catch up with me!¡±

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, "Do you think everyone wants to be a giant as much as you do?"

    Then, Gao Shan's arms as thick as a woman's thighs hugged Jiang Xing directly. Poor Jiang Xing was hugged so tightly by Gao Shan that he could hardly breathe. He simply hugged his waist like a bucket with both hands and squeezed hard.  Clamping, clamping hard, the joy in my heart is unparalleled.

    ¡° Jiang Xing, who is not too short originally, looks like a child when compared with Gao Shan.  Not to mention that Gao Shan is a head taller than him, and his waist is also a full circle bigger than Jiang Xing's. It can be said that he is very tall!

    Jiang Xing introduced Huang Zehe Chahao to Gao Shan.

    Huang Ze and Chao Hao looked at the giant-like mountain and marveled at how powerful that size, body, and explosive power were!

    ¡°I always hear Jiang Xing talk about how awesome and perverted his second senior brother is.  Today I finally saw the face of Lushan, and Huang Zehe Chahao was shocked just by looking at the appearance.  Both of them felt that if they had such an opponent, they probably wouldn't even have the courage to fight.

    Hong Lei next to Jiang Teng is already big enough, but compared with the mountains in front of him, he seems to be a bit inferior. He is definitely a symbol of excellence.

    The more than thirty young people who came with Jiang Xing all swallowed their saliva after seeing the mountains. Yao Ming was indeed very tall, but he gave people the impression of being silly. The mountains in front of them were different.  He feels absolutely shocking, more like a hill.  Looking at the thick arms and the broad palms, one can't help but think that Gao Zheng could slap him and knock him away.  At the same time, I am also glad that the person in front of me will never become my enemy, otherwise the nightmare will come.

    High mountains, high mountains, really big mountains

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years, and the changes have been so great! I almost don¡¯t recognize this city anymore.¡±

    The mountain in the car looks at the high-rise buildings outside.  The endless traffic could not help but sigh.

    "You must have endured hardships in these years!" The driver was Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing had already asked Huang Ze and others to go back. He drove Gao Shan himself to let Gao Shan relax.

    "What a hardship. If I didn't miss you, I wouldn't want to come out. I really can't bear to leave those brothers in prison!" Gao Shan said.

    Jiang Xing chuckled, "Even if you want to go back in the future, I won't let you go back. If you don't be my backer, others will always bully me."

    "Has little JJ been bullied?" Gao Shan asked again.

    "No, it's as hard as ever." Jiang Xing laughed.

    "Take it out and let me see if it is bigger than before." Gao Shan rubbed the beard on his chin and said with a lewd smile.

    "roll"

    Jiang Xing laughed and cursed, saying that his second senior brother was so unruly and he was used to it.

    ¡°When I was a kid, I looked like a crooked melon, but now I¡¯m pretty good-looking, almost as good as I was back then.¡±

    After a while, Gao Shan said to Jiang Xing who was driving.

    Jiang Xing was completely speechless and glared at Gao Shan.

    "Have you found a girlfriend?" Gao Shan asked with a smile.

    "Found it." Jiang Xing replied."Where is it? Why don't you bring it so I can take a look." Gao Shan roared, which made Jiang Xing's eardrums hurt.

    Jiang Xing always felt that it was necessary to wear earplugs when talking to Gao Shan, "I heard that you were going to be released from prison, and your girlfriend ran away in fear."

    Gao Shan stared.

    Jiang Xing smiled proudly.

    Soon Jiang Xing and the two came to a bathing and leisure center.

    After taking a bath, Jiang Xing took Gao Shan to buy some more clothes. Buying clothes with Gao Shan was a disaster. The extra-large sizes in other clothing stores were too small for him, let alone buying shoes. Jiang Xing has so far  I don¡¯t even know what the second senior brother¡¯s shoe size is. I always go to shoe stores but can¡¯t find suitable shoes.

    Finally, God paid off and I finally bought a pair.

    Wearing new clothes, Gao Shan was in high spirits, as if he was a different person. Walking on the street, people would inevitably look at him a few times. When passers-by saw Gao Shan, they all exclaimed that he was a good player for playing basketball.

    I took a shower, bought clothes, and didn¡¯t need to cut my hair. Not many people coming out of prison have long hair, but they had to shave off their beards.

    "This beard has been with me for several years. I don't want to shave it." Gao Shan refused directly.

    ¡°That pair of underwear just now has been with you for several years, why did you throw it away?¡± Jiang Xing said.

    In the end, Gao Shan was dragged into the barber shop by Jiang Xing.

    Gaoshan¡¯s beard is really hard. The lady in charge of shaving had a headache. She had to change the razor blades several times and her beard was still unfinished.  This is definitely a losing business.

    ¡°This big brother¡¯s beard is simply too stiff.¡±

    The female hairdresser, who didn¡¯t look too outstanding but was dressed extremely fashionably, couldn¡¯t help it anymore and frowned.

    "Hahaha." Gao Shan laughed shamelessly and simply.

    "Don't worry! I'll just give you more money."

    Jiang Xing on the side said with a smile, how could he not understand what the barber meant.

    The female hairdresser laughed, money is the motivation for labor.

    At this time, Gao Shan was half lying down, and the face of the female hairdresser came into his eyes clearly, and the hanging hair hit his face, as well as the fragrance on her body.  He kept plowing into Gao Shan's nose. Gao Shan swallowed hard, his throat was dry. This was definitely a kind of torture for him who hadn't seen a woman in several years.

    ???????? Gudong, Gudong¡­.

    The sound of swallowing could be heard from time to time. Jiang Xing was ashamed. Seeing Gao Shan's eager eyes, how could Jiang Xing not understand the desire in his heart.  It has been really difficult for my second senior brother these past few years.  Jiang Xing thought to himself that he would make it up to him in the future.

    The female hairdresser also noticed that Gao Shan¡¯s eyes were staring at her breasts.  There was no covering up, and her face suddenly became unhappy. Fortunately, the beard was quickly shaved, and the female barber deliberately turned sideways, not daring to get angry on the spot.

    Jiang Xing took out a hundred-yuan bill from his pocket, handed it to the female barber and said there was no need for change. Later, when he saw Gao Shan's breathing became heavier and his eyes were still on the girl, Jiang Xing directly dragged him out.

    "You're so depressed!"

    Jiang Xing said to Gaoshan in the car.

    "What?" Gao Shan pretended to be confused and said, "I don't know what you mean."

    "Don't act stupid. Do you want to find one for you?" Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Are you looking for a lady? Who do you think I am, Gao Shan? Can a thirty-year virginity allow those dusty women to undress?" Gao Shan said righteously.

    Jiang Xing felt like vomiting after hearing this, "I don't know who always climbed over the wall and ran into the widow's house. I even caught him once. He gave me two pieces of candy to keep his mouth shut, and threatened to beat me if I told the master."

    ¡°Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe without mentioning one's bravery in the pastnow that I have gone through advanced studies, I am no longer comparable to the past." Gao Shan said without confidence.

    "Okay then! Since you don't want to go, let's go have a meal."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, the car turned around.

    "Ah! Eat? I'm not hungry yet!" Gao Shan said hurriedly.

    "I'm hungry." Jiang Xing suppressed a smile in his heart.  He said with a calm face.

    "Jiang Xing, it's a pity that I always caught pheasants for you to eat when I was a kid. I hurt you in vain. I said I didn't want to go. If you forcefully drag me to that place, there's nothing I can do!" If I hadn't sat down  In the car, Gao Shan probably jumped up.

    "Hahahaha" Jiang Xing couldn't hold it in any longer and laughed loudly. His second senior brother was a face-saving person.

    Then again, Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t know where to find the lady, so he had no choice but to call Huang Ze. When Huang Ze heard Jiang Xing asking about that matter, hehehe??, he told Jiang Xing what he thought about her beautiful girl and good service attitude.

    After Jiang Xing learned the location, he took Gao Shan there.

    The ladies who were responsible for providing full-body services to men all took a breath of cold air after seeing the mountain, and they all expressed that they did not dare to take this job.

    Jiang Xing felt very unnatural when he came to such a place for the first time. After putting a wad of money on the table, the ladies all changed their faces.

    Jiang Xing felt helpless and sad. He ordered four at once, four!  Four women who were like wolves and tigers, only Gao Shan could bear it.

    After Gao Shan strutted into the room with four ladies, Jiang Xing knew that nothing happened to him. No matter whether two girls with heavy makeup pulled her or him, he remained indifferent and returned to the car alone.

    Two hours later, Gaoshan walked out carelessly, and the four girls behind him, who had tasted the sweetness, shouted to come back next time.

    Gao Shan laughed and got into the car. Jiang Xing hurriedly drove away from this place of right and wrong. He felt awkward staying here.

    On the way, Jiang Xing asked Gao Shan if he felt good.

    Gao Shan said very modestly, a little bit, hahaha.

    Jiang Xing rolled his eyes directly, this is a typical ****.

 Text Chapter 361: Invited experts

    The next time, Jiang Xing took Gao Shan to a star-rated restaurant for a big meal.

    Jiang Xing was already accustomed to the second senior brother's appetite, but the waiter in the room was shocked.

    It¡¯s so delicious!  Jiang Xing and Ben didn't take more than a few bites, but Gao Shan had finished all the food on the table. As for how many bowls of rice they had, no one remembered.

    After drinking and eating, Jiang Xing drove Gao Shan to the bustling area of ??the city. His purpose today was to take his second senior brother to have a good time.

    ******

    "Kong Cheng seems to have moved two masters from the capital. According to the information, Kong Cheng is going to attack Ah Xing this time."

    In the room, Duan Nanshan said to Jiang Teng.

    "Does this guy want to threaten me with Ah Xing?" Jiang Teng smiled disdainfully.

    "He really wants to do this. Should he send some people to protect Ah Xing? It's hard to guard against hidden arrows!" Duan Nanshan said slowly.

    "With his second senior brother by his side, he doesn't need others to protect him." Jiang Teng shook his head and smiled, "You have never seen his second senior brother, so you don't know how perverted he is."

    "According to the seniority of Ah Xing's second senior brother, I have to call you uncle!" Duan Nanshan said with a smile: "That senior brother of yours is really a strange person. He has trained so many outstanding disciples. In terms of force alone, you can beat you."  Senior brother?"

    "He's not good at it. He's good at training apprentices, but in terms of real skills, he's still not that good. His biggest flaw is that he's been sick since he was young." Jiang Teng said calmly: "But the apprentices he trained are very capable."

    "Why didn't you tell Jiang Xing that his master is your senior brother and you asked him to take care of their mother and son?" Duan Nanshan asked somewhat confused.  To be honest, sometimes he really doesn't understand Jiang Teng.

    "Everything is meaningless. Yun Lan is dead, and nothing else matters."

    Jiang Teng¡¯s smile looked painful.

    "God is really heartless. Those who deserve to die will not die, but those who don't deserve to die are gone." Duan Nanshan sighed bitterly. He and Jiang Teng were as close as brothers, so naturally they could feel his pain. This man never bowed to fate.  The hurt in a man's heart is by no means less than that of others, but he just doesn't talk about it.

    "Are you going to the capital?" Duan Nanshan asked again after a while.

    "Well" Jiang Teng hummed softly, "I have been treated as a fool for more than 20 years."

    Speaking of this, Jiang Teng's face turned very ugly.  "We must find out who that person is, we must"

    Jiang Teng clenched his fists. If he hadn't wrongly blamed the Mu family, and if the Mu family hadn't wrongly blamed him, none of this would have happened, his beloved woman would not have died, and he would not have suffered for half his life.  , we must find out who is causing the obstruction, even if it is the King of Heaven.  Jiang Teng will not let it go either. This is his determination.

    "Could he be from the Kong family? At first you said that the eldest son of the Kong family also liked his sister-in-law and had several conflicts with you?"

    Duan Nanshan analyzed.

    ¡°The Kong family is the biggest suspect, but we can¡¯t draw any conclusions without evidence yet.¡± Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "Do you plan to deal with Kongcheng first and then go to the capital for this purpose?" Duan Nanshan suddenly thought of something.

    At this time, the sky was getting dark, Jiang Teng grabbed his coat and put it on his body, "Let's go! Maybe we can get some information from Kong Cheng."

    The sun is setting and night is coming soon, and the barbecue restaurants on the street have lit fires.  Wisps of green smoke are rising, and the aroma of barbecue can be smelled everywhere.

    The location where Jiang Xing and Gao Shan are now is called Barbeque Street. It becomes lively every night. The whole street is full of barbecue shops, and the shops are next to each other.

    The street is very lively, with constant pedestrians and countless pairs of young men and women.

    The chef of the kebabs always wears a round and small hat on his head, regardless of whether he is from Xinjiang or not.  Wearing a Xinjiang-style white coat.

    The meat grilled on the charcoal rack is sizzling, and bursts of aroma spread to the nostrils, which greatly increases people's appetite.

    ¡°Grandma, I haven¡¯t had mutton kebabs in several years. I miss them so much!¡±

    Gao Shan looked at those oily and fragrant mutton skewers, and his mouth almost watered.

    "Tonight, I'll let you eat as much as you want." Jiang Xing said with a smile. At this time, the two of them were walking on the street. The staff of the shops on the street kept calling them to enter the store.

    It's a pity that all the shops along the way were not satisfied with Gao Shan. I chose several shops but I was not satisfied. I haven't eaten mutton in a few years, so I had to choose a place that I was satisfied with. In fact, Gao Shankou kept saying that the reason for dissatisfaction was Jiang Xing's.  It couldn't be clearer.

    "Let's go! There is a store in front of you. The owner and waiters are all women." Jiang Xing said directlysaid.

    "Jiang Xing, you can't do this. You already have a girlfriend, why are you still thinking about other women?" Gao Shan felt that he needed to "educate" his junior brother who was a few years younger than him.

    "Come on, even a fool can guess what you are thinking." Jiang Xing said angrily.

    "Haha, you know me, junior brother!" Gao Shan laughed and followed Jiang Xing to the store he was talking about.

    Sure enough, there are only women in the store, and they are all young, and they look good!  Not bad either.  The words "Sisters BBQ" can attract many men who have misguided ideas. This shop has a lot more customers than other shops.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s start with a hundred skewers of mutton, fifteen kidneys, and twenty green peppers.¡± After Gao Shan sat down, a loud voice rang out.

    One hundred skewers of mutton and fifteen kidneys?  Not only the staff in the store, but also the customers nearby looked at Jiang Xing and the two of them as if they were monsters.

    "Excuse me, sir, you guys, if there are a lot of people, you can use the big table over there." The innocent and cute student girl who seemed to be working said politely to Jiang Xing and the other two. When she wanted to order so much mutton at once,  There must be about a dozen people.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, just sit here.¡± Jiang Xing replied with a smile.

    "Two?" The working girl was stunned for a moment, "Can you two order so much and finish it?"

    "What do you mean you can finish it? It's not enough for me to fill my teeth. Hurry up and let someone bake it!" Gao Shan said loudly.

    The migrant girl looked at Gao Shan questioningly. She didn't find it strange to have a hundred skewers of mutton, but fifteen skewers of kidneys were not for fun. Most people would not be able to resist eating too much of that stuff, and those with high energy would have nosebleeds.

    "Hurry up and bake! It's our business to finish the meal, and your money is indispensable." Jiang Xing guessed what the working girl was thinking and said with a smile.

    The girl who looked to be ten years old handed the order to the barbecue master without saying anything, and then brought a basket of beer to Jiang Xing and the others.

    "Can you eat slowly? No one will fight with you." Jiang Xing said helplessly as he watched Gao Shan eat two dozen skewers of mutton in the blink of an eye.

    "If you go to jail for a few years and I won't let you eat roast mutton, you might eat it faster than me when you get out." Gao Shan said loudly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When other customers in the store looked at Gao Zhengshi, their eyes changed, and they became a little more timid

    Gao Shan ate the mutton skewers with big mouthfuls, and he also wiped out five skewers of the kidneys on the table that nourished yin and strengthened yang. He looked up and saw that the guests around him were looking at him, very unhappy, so he said: "I regret it, regret it, last time  You shouldn't be so impulsive when eating barbecue. That kid just looked at me and asked me why I beat him up. Not only did I beat him up, I also stabbed him a few times. I've been in prison for a long time. It's a bit unfair! Just blame me.  He has a bad temper and wants to beat anyone he doesn't like."

    The next moment, all the customers in the store looked away. No one dared to look at Gao Shan again.

 Text Chapter 362: Being attacked by surprise

    "Xiao Li, what are you looking at? You're not going to entertain the guests."

    A waiter in pure white clothes said to a ten-year-old girl.

    "Sister Wang, how can that man eat so much! He has eaten two hundred skewers of mutton and more than twenty kidneys. Also, look at him drinking a bottle of beer in one go! This is the first time I have seen such a big appetite.  of."

    The ten-year-old student girl said with a shocked expression.

    "Xiaoli, please keep your voice down. It's their business whether they can eat or not. It doesn't matter what they do. That person seems to have just come out of prison. He is not a good person, so don't talk behind his back."

    Since Sister Wang heard the conversation between Jiang Xing and Gao Shan, she has been walking around them.

    "Haha, I know, I'm just curious."

    After the little girl finished speaking, she went to entertain other guests.

    "Are you full?" Jiang Xing said to Gao Shan with a smile.

    "It's great! I'm a little tired." Gao Shan took the skewers of the skewers and said while picking his teeth: "Let's go! Go back quickly! I really want to see what your little wife looks like."

    "I hope I didn't scare you." Jiang Xing stood up with a smile.

    After paying the bill, Gao Shan strode to the student girl in the barbecue restaurant and smiled honestly: "Sister, thank you!"

    The waitress was stunned.

    "Thank you for reminding me that eating kidneys can cause nosebleeds due to the strong firepower, but I'm fine. You don't have to worry about me next time!"

    After Gao Shan finished speaking, he laughed and left, leaving the waitress stunned for a long time.

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing led Gao Shan out of the barbecue street and came to the parking place.

    "Wait for me. I'm going to take a pee. I can't hold it in after drinking too much." Gao Shan, who was beside Jiang Xing, suddenly said.

    "Why didn't you pee at the barbecue restaurant just now?" Jiang Xing asked.

    "There are so many girls, how could I pee?" Gao Shan chuckled, then ran towards the dark place, and after a while he was no longer visible.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was really happy to be with his second senior brother. It seemed that all his worries had been forgotten.

    Jiang Xing found it interesting when he recalled that when he was a child, his second senior brother always took him to steal other people's chickens.  I was almost led astray by my second senior brother.

    The second senior brother was an orphan since he was a child. He had no father or mother. His master took him in because of his strange bones. In fact, among the three brothers, the second senior brother was the one who could endure the most hardships, and the one who got into trouble the most was also the second senior brother. He also had a bad temper.  When he fights with others, every time he fights, the other children will be beaten until their noses are bruised and their faces are swollen. Of course, after he goes back, he will also be spanked by the master.

    Gao Shan has always been Jiang Xing¡¯s patron saint, and no matter who he is, it¡¯s the children of Panlong Village.  No one from other villages would dare to bully Jiang Xing. Many times, the second senior brother would fight for him and then be beaten and scolded by his master when he returned home.  Jiang Xing felt very guilty, but the second senior brother patted his chest and said to Jiang Xing, "It's okay. The master always said that a real master must learn to be beaten first. Being beaten a few times by the master is nothing. Now my resistance is better than  I was much stronger before, and it didn't hurt even if I got a dozen sticks on my butt.

    The second senior brother has always been so cute, as for his first senior brother.  Jiang Xing felt goosebumps all over his body when he thought of him. The word "cunning" suddenly filled his mind. He was definitely a cunning monster. It seemed that his mind was full of evil ways. When they were young, Jiang Xing and his second senior brother were definitely transformed by his senior brother.  The two of them were stunned and lost their temper. They thought they still had "hate" when they thought of their elder brother Jiang Xing.  Of course I miss you more.

    Jiang Xing is truly satisfied that he can have two senior brothers who treat him as close as brothers. He is very satisfied. The feelings between the three brothers cannot be expressed in words.

    "How long do you have to urinate for?"

    Jiang Xing stood beside the car.  Seeing Gao Shan not returning for a long time, he muttered something and shook his head helplessly.

    It was a little cold outside. Jiang Xing opened the car door and wanted to get in. But as soon as he opened the car door, he heard the sound of rushing behind him.

    Did you come here by yourself?  Jiang Xing frowned, turned around hurriedly, and saw a figure rushing toward Jiang Xing at an extremely fast speed, arriving in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Xing didn't have time to look at the person's appearance before the opponent's fist hit him with a strong wind. Jiang Xing was shocked. The speed was so fast that he didn't dare to slow down. He quickly sidestepped and the opponent's fist brushed past his ear.  .

    One punch is enough. With the speed and power of this punch, Jiang Xing can tell that the opponent is a master.

    At this time, the place where Jiang Xing was was very dark, and he could vaguely see a cold face.

    Jiang Xing's heart was cruel, and he didn't even think about the identity of the other party. Since he was attacking him, he must be an enemy. Jiang Xing had no reason to be polite, and he straightened his body., before the man could take action again, Jiang Xing punched him fiercely. His speed and strength were definitely not inferior to that man's.

    In the dark night, Jiang Xing heard the man say something, as if he was surprised by Jiang Xing's hand. The man didn't dare to be careless, and his fighting spirit surged up.

    Bang bang bang bang, Jiang Xing and the man fought extremely fiercely. Jiang Xing sneered in his heart that the other party was nothing more than that. The other party's force was indeed not a threat to Jiang Xing, but Jiang Xing never dared to be careless because the other party still had helpers around.  .

    Soon, Jiang Xing, who was fighting, saw seven or eight more people running not far away, and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Xing was surrounded in the middle.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing punched the chest of the person who was the first to attack. The person was so shocked that he took a few steps back. Fortunately, he was supported by his companions and did not fall to the ground.

    "Quickly fight and seize Jiang Xing."

    There were eight people on the other side, and one of them, a handsome young man, said loudly.

    Jiang Xing glanced at the young man and realized that he didn't know him at all. Soon Jiang Xing thought of the killer hidden in the woods on his mother's memorial day. The other party should be a group. Jiang Xing also knew that the man who ordered these people was named Kong Cheng.

    The young man was none other than Kong Cheng¡¯s tacitly approved son-in-law Yang Zhizhi. He received orders from Kong Cheng to capture Jiang Xing, because having Jiang Xing in their hands gave them an extra bargaining chip against Jiang Teng.

    After Yang Zhizhi finished speaking, two bright lights suddenly appeared, which were flashing props.

    Among the two people who rushed towards Jiang Xing with knives, one of them was the first to attack Jiang Xing. At this time, he had a knife in his hand.  The fierceness of the whole person has increased a bit.

    Like Dong Hu, this person¡¯s force value is not too high. Once he has a knife in his hand, his force value will increase several times.

    Both of them were masters of swordsmanship. The swords were shaking and flickering. Facing two masters of swordsmanship, Jiang Xing suddenly felt overwhelmed and did not dare to be careless at all. He ducked left and right.

    The two opponents have weapons in hand.  Jiang Xing, on the other hand, was using his bare hands and had no advantage. Coupled with the opponent's extremely cunning and ferocious swordsmanship and his flawless cooperation, Jiang Xing was retreating steadily. Although the opponent's offensive was very fierce and fierce, Jiang Xing seemed to be in a state of embarrassment.  In fact, Jiang Xingshou was very strict, even in a short period of time.  There was nothing the two could do to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing retreated while fighting, looking for opportunities to counterattack.

    A total of eight people came from the other party.  Two of them took action, while the remaining six fought in a circle, as if they were afraid that Jiang Xing would escape.

    Soon Jiang Xing retreated to the edge. The young man standing there thought Jiang Xing wanted to escape. Holding a two-foot-long knife in his hand, he raised it high and struck at Jiang Xing, as if he wanted to force Jiang Xing back.

    But the result was not what he thought. Jiang Xing escaped from the two men who were chasing him.  Seeing the young man next to him holding a big knife high and slashing at him, Jiang Xing moved forward without retreating. He suddenly rushed forward to meet him, then sideways at an extremely fast speed to dodge the incoming big knife. His hands were like iron claws and he grabbed it.  That person's wrist.  Extremely fast and extremely accurate.

    Before everyone could react, the knife in the hands of the young man who intercepted Jiang Xing with the knife had already reached Jiang Xing's hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    It¡¯s like the sound of cutting meat.  Jiang Xing was in danger of grabbing the knife, but the two chased people seized the opportunity. One of them stabbed Jiang Xing with the knife and cut open Jiang Xing's clothes. Jiang Xing felt his arms heat up, secretly thinking that it was a dangerous situation. If he had been slower to dodge,  Well, this arm was probably useless. Fortunately, the arm only had a scratch on it, so it was not a serious injury.

    While Jiang Xing secretly shouted that he was in danger, his heart was filled with rage, and he had already made murderous intentions. His eyes instantly became as ferocious as the devil in hell.

    AhJiang Xingda said, "I have the world with just one sword in my hand. He who has always been passive now became completely active, without any tricks. He swung and slashed with the sword, forcing the two who had the upper hand just now."  Losing ground

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eyes were cold and his anger was surging. Since you want my life, I will take your heads first. With a knife in hand, Jiang Xing¡¯s attack became more and more fierce, and the two people who were beaten were miserable.

    Ding, ding, ding, ding¡­

    The sound of the blade hitting each other kept ringing out, and sparks from metal friction kept flying.

    "ah"

    After a series of fierce attacks, Jiang Xing hit one of them with a knife. The man screamed, blood gushed out from his chest, and the knife in his hand dropped to the ground in pain.

    After Jiang Xing succeeded, he didn't give the other person any time to breathe, and stabbed the person again. This time, the person fell to the ground and rolled happily.

    Jiang Xing was not afraid of the remaining one person. Jiang Xing could also see that among the eight people who came, the two who attacked him were the most powerful ones. The rest of them were obviously losers. As long as they knocked them down,  Others can only wait to die.

    No, I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Teng¡¯s son to be so powerful, Fortunately, Mr. Kong asked me to bring an expert over, otherwise I would have been in trouble today.

    After Yang Zhizhi next to him saw Jiang Xing's power, he felt fear and involuntarily took a few steps back. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and hurriedly made a call.

    In Barbecue Street, an ordinary-looking man with ordinary clothes occupied a table by himself. There were two bottles of beer and a few skewers of mutton on the table. He didn't say a word since he sat down.

    The man eats very elegantly, as if he were a lady. He takes a bite of mutton and chews it for a long time before swallowing it. Then he takes a sip of beer, one mouthful of mutton and one mouthful of beer.

    This man who is very ordinary in every aspect has a cold feeling to him. The source of the coldness is his eyes. His eyes have no brilliance and are deathly gray, but when he looks at people, he has a wolf-like ferocity, just like him.  He was full of hatred for the world, and the fierceness in his eyes was undisguised. No one around him dared to look at him.

    Beep beep beepthe phone on the table rang. The man picked up the phone and put it to his ear without saying anything. After the other party finished speaking, he put the phone on the table again. At this time, he said four words  Words, "a bunch of trash"

 Text Chapter 363 Arrogant Brother Hong

    After the man sitting in the barbecue restaurant hung up the phone, he took a sip of beer, took out a hundred yuan from his pocket, put it on the table, and then left silently.

    Jiang Xing, who was originally in a good mood today, was disturbed by the people in front of him. He must not let the other party leave safely today.

    After Jiang Xing chopped down one of the people fighting him, the remaining person had to endure the hardship. Under Jiang Xing's attacks one after another, the person was helpless.

    "Come on, all of you, come on and capture Jiang Xing for me"

    After Yang Zhizhi on the side finished the phone call, he was still uneasy. He was afraid that the people he brought with him would not be able to resist before that person came. He must hold on until that person came. After that person came, Jiang Xing's  Death is coming.

    The few people who came with Yang Zhizhi all saw Jiang Xing's power and were a little scared. They had no choice but to issue the order. They had no choice but to rush forward. The only confidence they had was the large number of people.

    Six knives slashed at Jiang Xing without distinction. Jiang Xing snorted coldly. Now he didn't pay attention to these people at all.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing dodged the attacks of the six people, found an opportunity, and directly kicked out, hitting one of them with a kick. That person simply fell to the ground, and Jiang Xing also rudely stabbed him in the back.  .

    Soon a second person fell.

    The third

    Jiang Xing became more and more courageous as he fought. It was more of a one-sided massacre than a battle.

    At this time, Jiang Xing's body was covered with blood. His clothes, face, hands, and knife were all covered in blood.  But those are not his, they are all the enemy's

    At some point, Yang Zhizhi had already hid far away. Looking at Jiang Xing's ferocity, he couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and kept shouting, "No one is allowed to run. Anyone who runs will definitely die."  It¡¯s miserable.¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But he has the intention to run away, why doesn¡¯t he come?  Yang Zhizhi was extremely anxious.

    Almost all the six people on the other side were scared, and they all looked at Jiang Xing with fear on their faces.  In the end, they didn't dare to rush forward again.

    "Go up! Go up! Come up quickly." Yang Zhizhi kept shouting. At this time, those who came with Yang Zhizhi didn't know if anyone scolded Yang Zhizhi for letting others go up to him but he hid far away.  of.

    "If you don't want to die, get out of here"

    Jiang Xing saw that the other party was retreating timidly and did not dare to step forward again. He said coldly that his target today was naturally Yang Zhizhi. He quickly locked his eyes on Yang Zhizhi's position and snorted coldly.  He rushed towards Yang Zhili in a hurry.

    Yang Zhizhi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and turned around to run away.

    at this time.  A figure appeared in front of Yang Zhizhi. In an instant, he saw Yang Zhizhi smiling arrogantly, and his body couldn't help but stop a little.

    Jiang Xing stopped when he saw the person in front of Yang Zhi. For some reason, the person in front of him gave him a feeling of danger.

    "Brother Hong, that's Jiang Xing, catch him quickly." Yang Zhi said hurriedly to the man in front of him.

    ¡°I know how to do it, you don¡¯t need to talk nonsense.¡± The man known as Brother Hong.  The words were finished with a cold voice.

    Yang Zhizhi ate and immediately shut up.

    ??Then I saw the man called Brother Hong striding towards Jiang Xing, his eyes fixed on Jiang Xing, as if he was a man-eating beast.

    Jiang Xing's heart sank, and he tightened his grip on the knife in his hand. The person in front of him exuded a dangerous aura.  Even though he hadn't fought with him yet, Jiang Xing felt how powerful the opponent was.

    No matter how strong the opponent is, Jiang Xing has no room for retreat and will not retreat.  At the same time, I was depressed about why the second senior brother took so long to urinate.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing saw Brother Hong rushing forward, like an arrow off the string, striding out, charging towards him like a leopard.

    Jiang Xing stamped his feet and rushed forward. At the same time, he raised the knife in his hand and cut towards Brother Hong's neck.

    Jiang Xing clearly heard Brother Hong snort, and then under Jiang Xing's incredible gaze, Brother Hong raised his arm at an extremely fast speed, crossed his arm, and collided with the big knife in Jiang Xing's hand.

    when

    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, which was the sound of metal collision.

    No, there was a metal object wrapped around the opponent's arm. The violent impact made Jiang Xing's mouth numb, and the knife in his hand almost came out.

    Jiang Xing's heart tightened, and he was about to retreat when he saw Brother Hong suddenly punching out, as fast as lightning and as powerful as an ox, and he punched straight towards Jiang Xing. In a hurry, Jiang Xing retracted his arms to his chest and resisted.  Brother Hong punched.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing was struck by the huge impact.I was forced to take a few steps back, and my arm received a hard punch, and my whole body felt swollen and painful

    There was a look of shock in Jiang Xing's eyes. He actually suffered such a big loss in a confrontation. He waved his sore arm. Jiang Xing's eyes were hard, he gritted his teeth, clenched his fist with exposed veins and hit Brother Hong with ferocity.  go.

    I saw that Brother Hong did not dodge and punched quickly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fists collided, and it was still Jiang Xing who suffered the loss. Brother Hong's lower body seemed to be pinned and motionless, while Jiang Xing took three steps back.

    Another pervert similar to Hong Lei, Jiang Xing suddenly felt his scalp numb. Maybe the person in front of him was not as strong as Hong Lei, but he was definitely no match.

    Brother Hong didn¡¯t seem to want to give Jiang Xing a chance to breathe. When Jiang Xing was thinking, a real punch came again.

    Facing Brother Hong, Jiang Xing could only grit his teeth and hold on.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged several moves. Jiang Xing became more and more difficult. Brother Hong's attacks were like tigers and leopards, and it was difficult for Jiang Xing to withstand

    Yang Zhili smiled very proudly, extremely proud. Seeing that Jiang Xing was about to die, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. The few people he brought were also extremely excited. They had just suffered losses at Jiang Xing's hands and saw  Jiang Xing was beaten so hard that he was almost unable to fight back, how could they be unhappy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Unprepared, Jiang Xing was punched in the chest by Brother Hong. Jiang Xing suddenly felt a huge pain spread throughout his body. His chest was so tight that he almost couldn't breathe. His throat was so sweet that he almost vomited blood. He fell to the ground.  Jiang Xing held his chest and stood up quickly while enduring the pain. It hurt, it definitely hurt, but no matter how painful it was, Jiang Xing had to stand up, otherwise, he would really be finished when the opponent's power came.

    He covered his chest with one hand. The pain in his chest made him bend his waist a little. The intense pain made Jiang Xing's head drip with sweat.

    "That's all you have? I'm very disappointed, come on! I'll give you a hand this time." Brother Hong's face was expressionless, and what he said was very arrogant.

    "Do you know the price of arrogance?" Jiang Xing said coldly, enduring the pain.

    "If a person's fists are strong enough, there is no price for being arrogant. Even if I am arrogant, what can you do to me?"

    Brother Hong looked at Jiang Xing with disdain and endless ridicule: "Are you going to get down on your own or will you let me beat you down?"

    "Jiang Xing, you are fighting with someone again. Didn't master tell you that fighting is wrong?"

    Suddenly, a loud voice came over.

    When Jiang Xing heard the voice, he smiled, a bright smile. That loud voice, that familiar voice, who could it be if it wasn't the second senior brother?

 Text Chapter 364: Second Senior Brother¡¯s Dominance

    "You go and pee for half an hour!"

    Jiang Xing was happy to see his second senior brother return, but he complained loudly.

    "Hey, my good junior brother, don't be angry. I seemed to have eaten too much kidney just now, and I was thinking about that, so I just did that. Do you understand what I said?"

    Gao Shan scratched his head and said embarrassedly.

    I wipe

    Gao Shan¡¯s words almost stunned Jiang Xing. This guy was so Jiang Xing rolled his eyes. At this time, Jiang Xing even forgot about Brother Hong who was looking at him coldly not far away.

    "Why don't you die!" Jiang Xing wanted to kick Gao Shan's ass.

    "This junior brother! You have to be considerate of your senior brother! After staying in prison for several years, that has become a habit, just like wanting to smoke when you have nothing to do, or wanting to drink water when you are thirsty. The brothers in our prison  What matters is metabolism, once a day is essential, hehehehe"

    Gao Shan said as if he was aggrieved.

    Jiang Xing felt that his internal injuries were so severe that he was about to spurt blood. Gao Shan¡¯s words were more destructive than Brother Hong¡¯s punch.

    The former boring and coquettish senior brother has become an upright coquettish man in the blink of an eye.

    Is this the result of further study?

    "Would you like to chat a little more? I can wait."

    At this time, a cold voice interrupted the conversation between Jiang Xing and Gao Shan.

    Brother Hong, who had no expression on his face, was not angry when he saw that he was being ignored. A man with a strong fist would not be easily angered. After all, he thought he had a deep power.

    He kept looking at Jiang Xing and the two of them coldly, and the disdain at the corner of his mouth never disappeared.  The arrival of Gao Shan is just an interlude for him. As long as he wants to do something, no one can stop him. His goal today is to defeat Jiang Xing and the people around him

    "Don't think that if you have a sullen face, others will treat you as a fat brother."

    Gao Shan came to Jiang Xing with a silly smile. He didn't show any anger, but looked at Brother Hong calmly.

    After hearing what Gao Shan said, Brother Hong shook his head and smiled. In his eyes, Gao Shan was just a big fool.

    "Brother Hong, do it quickly! There will be trouble when the people who will protect Jiang Xing arrive."

    Seeing that Brother Hong was still reluctant to take action, Yang Zhi was anxious and urged.

    Brother Hong turned around and glared at Yang Zhizhi fiercely. He didn't like others giving orders to him, especially Yang Zhizhi who was like a waste in his eyes.

    Yang Zhizhi was so stared at that he dared not speak, but he was cursing his mother in his heart.

    "Second senior brother, this guy bullied your junior brother just now when you were away. What do you think we should do?" Jiang Xing said to Gao Shan with a smile.

    "Beat him for forcing him to raise him." Gao Shan said with a straight face.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let's go together!" Brother Hong was already a little impatient, so he could only knock the opponent down with his fists.  Only then will the other person really surrender to you. He likes the feeling of someone kneeling in front of him and singing the song of conquest.

    "Second senior brother, were you full just now?"

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing shouted loudly.

    "I'm full." Gao Shan shouted and took off his coat.

    "Well, beat him up for me." Jiang Xing shouted loudly.

    "good"

    The next second, I saw the mountain was like a tiger that kept going down the mountain, rushing forward with two steps, carrying an arrogant and domineering arrogance.  In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Brother Hong, "Anyone who dares to bully my junior brother, I will usually explode his anus."

    Gao Shan, who was just stupid just now, seemed to have changed into a different person in the blink of an eye. His temperament was like a tiger or a lion, extremely ferocious, and Brother Hong's heart tightened.  Looking at the fist as big as a baby's head hitting him, he didn't even have the courage to fight hard.

    How can it be?  Brother Hong's heart was so thunderous, how could the other party give him a feeling of terror and danger?

    In the end, Brother Hong still didn¡¯t dare to take Gao Shan¡¯s fist.  He hurriedly dodged. Although he was shocked, he could not be suppressed by Gao Shan's momentum and did not dare to fight back. He gritted his teeth and punched three times quickly, trying to force Gao Shan back.

    Unfortunately, there is often a gap between imagination and reality. Brother Hong's three punches were blocked by Gao Shan's arm one after another, and he easily deflected Brother Hong's fierce attack.

    Brother Hong only felt that all his fists hit the wood, and his hands were numb from the shock, but Gao Shan still looked at him with a silly smile, and anyone could see the disdain in his eyes.

    "With your strength, how dare you say that your fists are strong?" Gao Shan's mocking voice was like a needle pricking his heart in Brother Hong's ears, and he suddenly became angry with embarrassment. He yelled, fisting and kicking.  Plus, the attacks become more and more fierce.

    "Fuck you"Damn" Gao Shan punched hard with a look on his face.

    Bang I saw Brother Hong covering his arm and taking three steps back. Gao Shan's punch just now hit his shoulder. Brother Hong suddenly felt a burning pain in his shoulder, and he was instantly soaked in cold sweat.  The back.

    Fortunately, the other party didn¡¯t hit me hard. If the punch just now had hit my shoulder head-on, my shoulder would have been crippled.

    Shocked, extremely shocked Brother Hong was extremely frightened. He never expected that the stupid big man in front of him could be so terrifying. He was simply the most perverted of perverts. They just met each other, and he suffered a big loss.  , this is definitely a heavy blow and a shame to the always arrogant Brother Hong.

    Brother Hong was so angry that he wanted to go crazy, his eyes turned red, like a man-eating monster, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the mountain.

    The big man Gao Shan snorted coldly. He had already sentenced Brother Hong to death. Anyone who dared to hurt his junior brother would not be allowed to leave standing.

    During the fight between the two, Gao Shan kept suppressing Brother Hong and beat him. Brother Hong was unable to fight back. He had already received two punches from Gao Shan and was in unspeakable pain

    Seeing Gao Shan's big feet volleying towards him like a death scythe, Brother Hong was frightened at first, and then felt cruel. He didn't even dodge, and directly stretched out his arms to meet Gao Shan's legs and feet. This was a fight with Gao Shan.  The first head-on confrontation.

    This time, his choice was to harm both sides with Gao Shan Brother Hong always had a steel pipe tied to his sleeve to resist the knife. He didn't believe that Gao Shan's bones could be stronger than the steel pipe in his sleeve.

    "Stupid" Jiang Xing on the side saw Brother Hong's intention and sneered. He knew what the outcome would be without even thinking about it.

    when

    It was like a sound of metal colliding, and then a painful cry suddenly came from Brother Hong's mouth. Then he was kicked to the ground by Gao Shan, covering his arm with one hand, screaming in pain,  The voice was full of despair.

    The arm is broken, broken from the elbow joint down

    Kicking someone's arm off, especially the arm of a master who has been training for more than 30 years, and an arm holding a steel rod, few people would believe it, but Gao Shan did it, seemingly effortlessly.  .

    Gao Shan¡¯s calf collided violently with the steel pipe on Brother Hong¡¯s arm, kicking his arm off and breaking his leg, but nothing happened to him. If he wasn¡¯t a pervert, who would be a pervert?

    The ending was as expected by Jiang Xing. For a guy who was forced by his master to kick rocks and practice leg skills since he was a child, a steel pipe is nothing to him.

    Brother Hong¡¯s arm on the ground was broken, and he was sweating in pain. He looked at the mountains overlooking him, with endless fear in his eyes

    "How dare you, a loser like you, be so arrogant?"

    Obviously Gao Shan didn't want to let Brother Hong go. He bent down suddenly. Before Brother Hong could react, Gao Shan grabbed Brother Hong's clothes with one hand, then suddenly used force to lift Brother Hong up.  Well, it's one-handed

    Brother Hong, who was lifted above his head, panicked, kicked his feet wildly, struggled hard, and seemed to have forgotten the pain in his arms.

    "Die"

    I saw Gao Zheng shouting loudly, swinging his arm, and suddenly threw Brother Hong away like a shot put.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Brother Hong¡¯s body suddenly hit a car five meters away, making a loud noise. Then he fell to the ground and twitched a few times. He stopped moving and did not know whether he was alive or dead.

    My car!  Jiang Xing smiled bitterly when he saw that the back door of his car was completely dented and the glass on the car window was shattered.

    At this time, Yang Zhili and several others, who realized that the situation was not good, turned around and ran away. Gao Shan's abnormality had reached a point that they could not bear.

    "Brother, don't worry about anything else, catch that guy." Jiang Xing pointed at Yang Zhizhi and said.

    Yang Zhiyi was frightened when he saw Gao Shan striding towards him. His legs became weak. He tripped over something and fell to the ground. Then Gao Shan carried Yang Zhi to Jiang Xing like a chicken.  forward and fell to the ground.

    After that, I heard Yang Zhizhi desperately begging for mercy.

    Jiang Xing hit Yang Zhizhi on the back of the neck with a knife. Yang Zhiji fainted and Jiang Xing stuffed him into the trunk.

    He clapped his hands and said to Gao Shan with a smile: "You are not as brave as you used to be! Seeing you fighting makes my blood boil!"

    Gao Shan laughed, "The opponent is too weak, and your senior brother and I cannot show our true strength."

    Jiang Xing shook his head and smiled, "Let's go back."

    ¡° Then Jiang Xing took Gao Shan back to the Jiang family villa.

    "Junior brother! Your house is too domineering!" After arriving at the villa,??Shan clicked his tongue and kept looking at the villa.

    After Jiang Xing stopped the car, he called Huang Ze and handed Yang Zhizhi in the trunk to Huang Ze. Huang Ze heard that Jiang Xing had been plotted just now, and Gao Shan finally took action. Huang Ze regretted it extremely!  I regret not being with Jiang Xing and not being able to see the beauty of the mountains. It is really a big regret.

    After the explanation, Jiang Xing took Gao Shan into the villa.

    Today is an exception. The old lady didn't go to bed on time at eight o'clock. At this time, the old lady was sitting in the living room with Jiang Wenzhen watching TV.

    Seeing Jiang Xing and Gao Shan walk in, Jiang Wenzhen helped the old lady stand up.

    "Grandma" Suddenly Gao Shan shouted loudly, strode to the old lady's side, plop knelt down on the ground simply, "Grandma, Gao Shan is not good, these years  If I can't be by my side to take care of you, Grandma Gao Shan will never leave you again."

    Gao Shan knelt in front of the old lady, his eye circles turned red.

 Text Chapter 365 The long-lost fighting spirit

    Gao Shan is definitely a man who values ??feelings and loyalty. If others treat him well, he will remember it for the rest of his life and will be grateful forever.

    Gao Shan is an orphan, without a father or mother. The old lady has always treated him as her own grandson. When he was in Panlong Village, as long as Jiang Xing had a bite of meat to eat, then Gao Shan would definitely have something to eat.

    He has always remembered the old lady's kindness to him. He has long regarded the old lady as his own grandmother. Now that the old lady's hair has turned white and she looks extremely old, Gao Shan feels extremely heartbroken.

    "Shanzi, get up, what are you doing on your knees, you silly kid? Get up!" The old lady was so happy when she saw her other "grandson" that her eyes almost burst into tears when she saw Gao Zheng kneeling in front of her.  He said hurriedly and stepped forward to help.

    Gao Shan was by no means pretentious, and he did not cry like a pear blossom or complain about his sorrow. He stood up slowly, held the old lady's hand, and smiled silly, which was his standard smile in front of the old lady.

    The relationship between him and the old lady was definitely not cultivated overnight, but accumulated over a long period of time. They were more like relatives than relatives.

    "It's good to come back, it's good to come back"

    The old lady couldn't help but sigh and sigh.

    After Gao Shan, who preferred to be silly in front of the old lady, made the old lady laugh, he turned his attention to Jiang Wenzhen, "Brother and sister! Can you stop being so beautiful? Can you! You are prettier than flowers,  I'm so nervous in front of you! Look at the sweat on my palms."

    "Brother, you made a mistake, she is not my girlfriend."

    Before Jiang Wenzhen could speak, Jiang Xing spoke.

    "Ah" Gao Shan smiled stupidly.  "This is great. Beautiful lady, what do you think of my appearance? Let me tell you! I am a very kind person. I often help old ladies cross the road and hand over money to the police when I find it  I'm such a good person"

    Jiang Xing vomited, Jiang Wenzhen smiled bitterly, and the old lady kept laughing.

    Jiang Xing glared at Gao Shan hard, as if to say, "You should die!"

    Gao Shan pretended not to see it.

    After a brief contact, Jiang Wenzhen realized that Gao Shan was really as interesting as Jiang Xing said.

    Time passed so quickly, it was already past nine o'clock in the blink of an eye.  The old lady could no longer stay up late, so she was sent to her room to rest.

    Jiang Xing and the other three returned to the living room again. Gao Shan smirked and said to Jiang Wenzhen: "Brothers and sisters! You can't just be sweet with Jiang Xing! Your Shanzi brother has never held a girl's hand so far. You have to introduce her to me."  A girlfriend! You can¡¯t understand the pain of being single!"

    "Brother Shan, you don't have a girlfriend yet? You shouldn't! Brother Shan is so masculine and is no less charming than Jiang Xing. Why haven't you found a girlfriend yet? By the way, Jiang Xing told me that he used to be a dragon  All the girls in the village like you. There are more than ten people who have confessed to you, why didn¡¯t you find one before?"

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly.  I joked with Gao Shan.

    Gao Shan, whose face was covered with a layer of gold, not only did not feel embarrassed, but sighed and said: "Jiang Xing! It's been so long since the bad things happened in the village, you still remember it! Forget it as soon as possible  ! I don¡¯t like to show off. I have never told anyone about my glorious deeds in the village. I must keep a low profile.¡±

    Jiang Xing almost spat out another mouthful of blood, and then said in a dumbfounded voice, "Do you dare to say this with your conscience?"

    Gao Shan looked very honest when he scratched his head and smiled. Many people would be deceived by the honest look on his face.  And ignore his real existence.

    In the next half hour, Gao Shan kept pestering Jiang Wenzhen to find him a wife, and ignored Jiang Xing.

    Gao Shan looks carefree on the surface, but in fact he is also a careful person. He is not stupid at all. He sees many things more thoroughly than the average person, no matter how much he jokes with Jiang Wenzhen.  But he will never cross the line, he will not behave excessively, and he will not say excessive words. He always makes Jiang Wenzhen laugh so hard that he can hardly stand upright.

    at this time.  Gao Shan feels cute to Jiang Wenzhen, silly and cute.

    Jiang Xing stood aside and endured Gao Shan's cuteness in front of Jiang Wenzhen. Several times he wanted to take off his slippers and slap Gao Shan's buttocks hard. It is estimated that at that time, Gao Shan, who is thick-skinned and fleshy, would scream, "hard, hard, hard"  

    When the three of them were chatting happily, Huang Ze came to the living room. Without waiting for Jiang Xing to ask, Huang Ze said directly: "Master, Boss Duan and President Jiang are here and want you to come over."

    Jiang Xing nodded lightly, and then went to the room where Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan were.

    "Uncle Jiang" Gao Shan, who came with Jiang Xing, said hello when he saw Jiang Teng, and then nodded and smiled friendly at Duan Nanshan.

    "Shanzi, you have endured hardship these past few years." Jiang Teng smiled and said to her.?Shan said.

    "It's not hard, I learned a lot in prison." Facing Jiang Teng, Gao Shan became serious. He did learn a lot and has already developed his metabolism.

    "Don't stand there, this is your home."

    Jiang Teng said politely to Gao Shan.

    " Then Gao Shan and Jiang Xing sat down. Duan Nanshan on the side had always been very curious about Gao Shan. He couldn't help but take a second look and praised in his heart. It was indeed extraordinary.

    After the four people in the room chatted for a while around Gao Shan, who had just been released from prison, Jiang Teng stepped into the topic and said: "Kong Cheng is dead. You don't have to worry about him sneaking up on you in the future. The man you and Shan Zi captured  His name is Yang Zhizhi, he is Kong Cheng's son-in-law, he is a minor character, I have already taken care of it."

    Jiang Teng said this to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing nodded and said he understood. So far, he still doesn't want to talk to Jiang Teng.

    "The person who was defeated by Shanzi tonight is called Wang Hong. He is a master invited by Kong Cheng from the Kong family in the capital. Although Kong Cheng is dead now, it also indirectly means that we are at war with the Kong family of the four major families in the capital, regardless of whether it is light or dark.  , the strength of the Kong family in the capital cannot be underestimated. Wang Hong today can only be regarded as a second-rate role in the Kong family. The inheritance of the Kong family has been deeply rooted in the capital for hundreds of years, and there are countless masters loyal to it. There are several perverts in the Kong family who are very dangerous.  You should be more careful when dealing with people from the Kong family in the future."

    Jiang Teng said slowly, and after finishing speaking, he took a sip of tea.

    Jiang Xing nodded slightly and said, "I will be careful."

    "Tomorrow your Uncle Duan and I are going to the capital. You can play with Shanzi for a few days just after he is released from prison!" After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he said to Gao Shan: "Shanzi, don't blame Uncle Jiang for not accompanying you.  ! There is indeed something very important to do when I go to the capital this time."

    Gao Shan smiled and of course he didn't mean to blame.

    Jiang Teng then explained a few more words, but did not say what he was going to do in the capital. After everything was explained, Jiang Xing and Gao Shan got up and left.

    Jiang Xing opened the door and saw a tall figure walking over.

    After Hong Lei saw Jiang Xing, he called him "Master." When his eyes turned to the mountains behind Jiang Xing, a long-lost fighting spirit flashed in his eyes.

    Gao Shan looked at Hong Lei, who was slightly shorter than himself, and also felt itchy hands.

    Even though the two of them didn¡¯t introduce each other, they both knew each other¡¯s identities because Jiang Xing talked about each other many times in front of them.

 Text Chapter 366 Two Excellent Men

    When two perverts and two belligerents come together, the outcome can be imagined

    "Mr. Jiang, I want to have a fight with Gao Shan."

    At this time, Jiang Teng's door was still open, and Hong Lei stood at the door and said to Jiang Teng.

    Jiang Xing smiled helplessly. If they don't have a fight tonight, the two guys will definitely not be able to sleep.

    "Uncle Jiang, this stupid guy deserves a beating. Don't rely on me to beat him up later!" Gao Shan said with a smile. When Jiang Xing took Gao Shan to play today, he mentioned Hong Lei several times, saying that Hong Lei  The force value is terrifying After Gao Shan heard this, he dragged Jiang Xing back and insisted on a fight with Hong Lei.

    Jiang Xing deliberately said to Gao Shan, you can't beat Hong Lei. He also wanted to see the battle between two talented people.

    Gao Shan suddenly blew his nose and stared. Gao Shan, who had never been dissatisfied with anyone except his master and senior brother, almost went crazy.

    After seeing Hong Lei now, Gao Shan couldn't wait for it.

    "It's rare that you two can get together. I'm also looking forward to who of you is stronger, Lei Zi, keep working hard!" Jiang smiled painfully and stood up.

    "Hey, Uncle Jiang, the fight hasn't even started yet, but you're siding with him! It's not fair!"

    Gao Shan pretended to be aggrieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful, I¡¯m reminding Lei Zi not to lose too miserably.¡± Jiang Teng scolded with a smile.

    ¡°Then several people left the villa building and came to the large courtyard. At this time, Nanshan had already ordered the servants to turn on the lights in the courtyard.

    ??The lights illuminate the yard as brightly as day.

    The news that Hong Lei and Gao Shan were going to compete soon spread in the Jiang family villa.  Whether they were servants or bodyguards in the villa, they all ran over, wanting to see a wonderful battle. A battle between powerful masters like Gao Shan and Hong Lei was definitely worth looking forward to.

    "Really want to fight?" Huang Ze stood beside Jiang Xing at some point.

    "Nonsense, what are you going to do if you don't fight?" Jiang Xing said.

    "Bring it on." Huang Ze cheered, "Master, who of the two can win?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my super invincible second senior brother.¡± Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "You don't think so highly of Brother Lei?"

    This time it was a different number that spoke.

    "I'm just telling the truth." Jiang Xing said lightly, he knew it best.  Although Hong Lei was very strong, he was still no match for the second senior brother. The second senior brother was definitely the most perverted among perverts. Apart from his senior brother, Jiang Xing had never seen Gao Shan lose. Of course, there was also the unfathomable master.

    "High mountains are the real hard punch. If it were during the Warring States Period, the second senior brother would definitely become a world-famous warrior, and maybe even Li Yuanba."  Lu Bu is such a terrifying character, but it's a pity that the era is different.  The second senior brother's biggest flaw is that he doesn't know how to use a gun. No matter how good his martial arts skills are, no matter how perverted he is, he can't seem to be a match for high-tech weapons like guns.

    There is indeed a big gap between Jiang Xing's martial arts value and Gaoshan's. Even two of them can't beat one Gaoshan. This can't be blamed on Jiang Xing for not working hard in martial arts. He himself has suffered a lot more than Gaoshan. It's just that Gaoshan's natural divine power is a habit.  Wu's peerless prodigy, his master once told him that the second senior brother could lift a hundred kilograms of stone when he was ten years old, which Jiang Xing was far from being able to do.  This is the difference in physical fitness.

    Thermal weapons are the mainstream in this world. Although Jiang Xing is vulnerable to Gao Shan, if Jiang Xing had a gun in his hand, Gao Shan would definitely die.

    In the future, it will be necessary to teach Gao Shan how to practice spear, but fists alone are far from enough.

    At this time, there were many people standing in the courtyard of the villa. Several of the villa's bodyguards and security guards had obviously fallen asleep.  But when he received a call from his companion saying that Hong Lei was going to compete with Gao Shan, he got up from the bed and ran out in disheveled clothes. He only found out after running out.  It was very cold outside, and even though I was shivering a little from the cold, no one was willing to leave.

    Hong Lei is definitely a celebrity in the villa. Everyone knows Jiang Teng's personal bodyguard, and he is recognized as the number one expert in the Northeast. Of course, the name of the number one expert is just everyone's guess and has not been confirmed.

    Dong Hu is also Jiang Teng's personal bodyguard. Logically speaking, he should be a person of the same level, but others always think that Dong Hu, who is as skinny as a stick and as long as a monkey, is not as powerful as Hong Lei, because most people have never seen Dong Hu.  Hu took action, but only a few people knew the extent of Dong Hu's abnormality.

    Dong Hu never had a written test with anyone, because once he did something, he would see blood and kill someone At this time, Dong Hu was also standing beside him, looking at the fierce battle between Gao Shan and Hong Lei, and he kept laughing.  Talking, sometimes shaking his head, sometimes tutting

    Gao Shan and Hong Lei are both good at strength, but their speed, reaction speed and judgment ability are also first-rate. At this time, you can punch them both.?One kick, and it was hard to separate.

    The sound of bang, bang, dong, dong kept ringing out, and the onlookers around were dumbfounded. Neither of the two people's attacks were too fancy. Their punches and kicks were very powerful. Even standing nearby, they could feel their fists and kicks.  The power of time.

    At this time, both of them were equally good at offense and defense, and many people couldn't tell who was better.

    Dong Hu had already seen it.

    "Huzi, who do you think will win?" Jiang Teng watched the battle between the two and said to Dong Hu with a smile.

    "It seems that I won't be able to sleep tonight. It's strange that Lei Zi doesn't cry in front of me." Dong Hu shook his head and said with a smile. His smile is really not pretty, mainly because of his appearance. You can't smile for someone with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.  No matter how brilliant it is, it has nothing to do with good-looking, but his two rows of teeth are straight and white to make up for the shortcomings of his smile.

    "After hearing ten words, why not take a look for yourself? This high mountain really did not disappoint me." Duan Nanshan held a string of polished Buddhist beads in his hand and said slowly,

    Jiang Teng smiled faintly, he knew Gao Shan's strength very well, and thought to himself: Senior brother!  I have to admire your sharp vision. You have found a good young man like Gao Shan, and each of the apprentices you have trained is better than the last. It¡¯s time for you to smile.

    On the other side, Huang Ze and Chahao, who were standing next to Jiang Xing, seemed to have noticed something. Apart from praising the wonderful battle, they were all shocked. In their eyes, Hong Lei, who was invincible, seemed to be going to  Defeated.

    As if to confirm Huang Zehe Chaohao's thoughts, everyone present suddenly heard a loud shout, which came from Gao Shan's mouth. Then everyone saw Gao Shan's three punches, and finally  It hit Hong Lei hard.

    Kick, kick, kick Hong Lei was knocked back three steps by the huge impact. His chest felt as if he had been hit by a meteor hammer. There was a huge pain, and then Hong Lei's legs went weak.  , and sat down on the ground all of a sudden.

    The battle was over and Hong Lei was defeated, which was beyond most people's expectations, but it really happened.

    No one spoke for a long time, and they were all stunned, looking at the mountain as if they were ghosts, and the shock in their hearts was unparalleled.

    Hong Lei was defeated, and the throne of the top master in the Northeast was about to be replaced.

    "Second senior brother, you are really amazing! He should be the most powerful person I have ever seen." Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile to Jiang Xing before she fell asleep.

    "Don't worship him!" Jiang Xing laughed.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll fall in love with someone else?¡± Jiang Wenzhen said with interest.

    "Don't be afraid, your appearance is not what my second senior brother would like, you are not tall enough, your figure is not fat enough, your speech is not silly enough, and" Jiang Xing leaned into Jiang Wenzhen's ear and whispered: "  And the breasts aren¡¯t big enough.¡±

    Jiang Xing suddenly felt a pain in his waist. Knowing that Jiang Wenzhen had taken action, he quickly begged for mercy.

    After Gao Shan knocked down Hong Lei, he strode over. After a fierce battle, this guy didn't even take a breath, which showed how strong his physical fitness was.

    "Sure enough, I haven't had such a fun fight with someone for a long time, haha." Gao Shan looked at Hong Lei and said, and then extended Hong Lei's friendly hand.

    Hong Lei on the ground shook his head and smiled. There was not much frustration on his face. On the contrary, his eyes were full of color as he looked at Gao Shan. He stretched out his arms and let Gao Shan pull him up.

    "You are a monster." Hong Lei said with a wry smile after standing up.

    "Aren't you the same? There are monsters like us in the world, haha" Gao Shan laughed out loud.

    "With such a strong opponent like you, why do I suddenly feel so happy? It doesn't make sense! You knocked me down, I should be angry!" Hong Lei said slowly.

    "That's because you deserve a beating." Gao Shan said with a smile.

    ¡°Not only did I find a rival, but I also found a confidant.¡± Hong Lei also smiled.

    "Fuck your confidant, I should say gay friend." Gao Shan said.

    Indeed, no matter what age a master is, he is always lonely.

    "Leizi, don't hold me and cry when you sleep at night! My little body can't bear it." Dong Hu, who was walking with Jiang Teng, said to Hong Lei in a joking tone.

    Hong Lei glared at Dong Hu angrily. He was really hurt when he couldn't beat Gao Shan, but he was mostly happy to find a perverted opponent like Gao Shan. The most fearful thing in life is not having an opponent.

    "Are you okay?" Jiang Teng patted Hong Lei on the shoulder and said.

    "It's okay, this guy showed mercy to me." Hong Lei pointed at the mountain and smiled.

    "Shan Zi, that's good! It's much better than before." Jiang Teng praised Gao Shan again.

    ¡°?Uncle, stop praising me!  I will be proud.  "Gao Shan actually stuck out his tongue at Jiang Teng, and the cow-like figure actually imitated other girls' cuteness. Many people wanted to vomit on the spot.

    Gao Shan has always gone his own way and never cared about other people's opinions, so he didn't care whether others were disgusting or not.

    Even though the battle between Gao Shan and Hong Lei was over, the people watching did not leave, and they all talked in low voices. Gao Shan's terrifying force deeply touched them, and they all admired Gao Shan. Of course, although Hong Lei lost the battle  , but his force value cannot be ignored.

    After a while, Jiang Teng glanced at the watch on his hand, and then said to the people in the yard: "Okay, it's getting late, everyone should go back to bed!"

    Jiang Teng is always very polite to his own people.

    Jiang Teng had already spoken, and the onlookers turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Uncle Jiang, I want to fight you a few times"

    In an instant, a voice made everyone stop in their tracks, all looking at Gao Shan.

 Text Chapter 367 Jiang Teng¡¯s Force

    Fighting with Mr. Jiang, did I hear you right?

    Those who were about to leave were stunned and felt that it was their own hallucinations. They looked at each other and nodded at each other as if to say, you heard it right, this is true.

    Jiang Teng's martial arts is a mystery in the eyes of most people.

    Some people think that Jiang Teng is just an ordinary person who cannot fight, and he only relies on his brains to achieve his current status.

    Of course, most people think that Jiang Teng's force is terrifying, otherwise how could he conquer someone like Hong Lei?

    Money?  Hong Lei, who has always been arrogant and unyielding, would not follow Jiang Teng because of money. The only explanation is that Jiang Teng deserves his respect. As for what Hong Lei admires about him, no one knows.

    In fact, many people know that Jiang Teng is very powerful. As for how powerful he is, not many people know. Jiang Teng's strength has always been a topic of discussion.

    When everyone heard that Gao Shan was going to challenge Jiang Teng, everyone was full of expectations. It is estimated that at this time someone said that someone was doing a striptease over there, and no one would leave.

    Hong Lei and Dong Hu laughed because Gao Shan actually wanted to challenge Mr. Jiang. They knew best whether Jiang Teng was good or not.

    Duan Nanshan also smiled. He had not seen Jiang Teng take action for a long time, and he also showed an expectant look.

    Jiang Xing was not too surprised when Gao Shan challenged Jiang Teng. He would not be surprised by anything Gao Shan did. Even if someone said that Gao Shan slept with a sow in his arms, Jiang Xing would believe it.

    ???????????????????????????? But Jiang Xing was also very energetic at this time, maybe this time he will be able to see him take action, which is embarrassing to say.  Jiang Xing really had no idea how powerful his father was.

    Everyone present looked at Jiang Teng expectantly, as if waiting for his answer, very nervous, lest Jiang Teng tell the answer they didn't want to hear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just play, I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Jiang Teng¡¯s words disappointed everyone present.

    "Uncle Jiang, are you so afraid of me?"

    It is definitely a way to provoke the general. Only Gao Shan, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, dares to say such things to Jiang Teng.

    "You really deserve a beating!" Jiang Teng shook his head and smiled.

    "Hey, I really want Uncle Jiang to beat me up, my skin is so itchy!" Gao Shan said stupidly.

    Jiang Teng shook his head and smiled.  He would not be angered by the mountains, "Go to bed quickly!"

    After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    "Uncle Jiang, I'm offended."

    Gao Shan suddenly used his power and rushed towards Jiang Teng with long strides.

    Hong Lei and Dong Hu saw Gao Shan taking action without Jiang Teng's permission. They both frowned at the same time. Duan Nanshan shook his head slightly at them, and then they took back their steps to stop Gao Shan.

    Others don¡¯t know, but Duan Nanshan knows the relationship between Jiang Teng and Gao Shan, and he would be unhappy if he blocked Gao Shan.

    Jiang Teng watched the mountains rushing toward him.  He shook his head helplessly and moved slightly on his toes.  Not much movement.

    Everyone around held their breath. Is Mr. Jiang going to take action?  The silence around me is eerie

    Gaoshan's momentum was like a rainbow, he strode forward and was in front of Jiang Teng in the blink of an eye.

    drink

    Gao Shan suddenly burst out with a loud shout, and the momentum in his whole body was a little stronger than when he fought with Hong Lei. At this time, Gao Shan was really like a standing god in the sky, mighty and extraordinary, with a ferocious aura all over his body.

    A fist as big as a baby's head was struck at Jiang Teng without hesitation.  The legs are like bows, the fists are like cannons

    Jiang Teng, who was attacked, watched as the huge fist opened toward him with a strong force. The fist got bigger and bigger, and in an instant, it was in front of him, and Jiang Teng moved.

    The onlookers only saw Jiang Teng's body dodge, cleverly avoiding Gao Shan's fierce fist, and then charging forward.  Like a swimming dragon, he moved a few times and stuck to Gao Shan's body.

    Snapped

    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, breaking the eerie silence.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and when they looked againJiang Teng was already five meters away from Gaoshan, and Gaoshan¡¯s fist stopped in mid-air.  The whole person seemed motionless as if his acupoints had been tapped.

    what's the situation?

    Jiang always does acupuncture?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Why doesn't Gao Shan move?

    The people present were completely dumbfounded, and most of them couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.

    But Hong Lei, Dong Hu, and Duan Nanshan, who was holding Buddhist beads, knew it very well. The three of them looked at each other, with interested smiles on everyone's faces.

    What?  Jiang Xing was completely shocked.

    Qiao fighting, unloading power, four or two pounds  I did not expect that he had done such a context,It seems that the master is not willing to give in too much, which is a common tactic used by masters.

    Jiang Xing couldn't help but glance at Jiang Teng, the shock in his heart was unparalleled. He suffered a loss with just one move of Gao Shan. He was actually so strong

    Everyone was confused. Just now, they only saw Jiang Teng approaching Gao Shan's body at an extremely fast speed. No one saw Jiang Teng make a move. Then they opened their eyes and Jiang Teng was five steps away. Then Gao Shan looked like he was being tapped.  They were motionless, and no one understood what was going on. Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

    The next moment, everyone discovered that Gao Shan had not been tapped because he jumped up.

    Ouch, ouch, ouch

    The big guy Gao Shan was jumping on the ground like crazy, yelling, scratching his head and rubbing his cheeks, which was not normal at all.

    "Let him jump for a while! You all go back!"

    After Jiang Teng finished speaking, he turned around and left, followed by Duan Nanshan, Hong Lei, and Dong Hu. The three of them took one last look at Gao Shan and laughed.

    "What did the young master do to Gao Shan? What happened to him?"

    Huang Ze, who was beside Jiang Xing, looked at Gao Shan who seemed to be stunned, and couldn't help but ask.

    ¡°He ate too many mutton skewers at night and needs to digest them.¡± Jiang Xing said directly.

    "I saw Mr. Jiang take action just now. Who won, Mr. Jiang or Gao Shan? Is Gao Shan jumping up and down happy or angry?" Huang Ze asked the question he was most concerned about, and Chao also turned his head to listen to Jiang Xing's reply.  road.

    "How can you tell the difference between winning and losing with just a face-to-face meeting?" Jiang Xing said lightly.

    Jiang Teng has left, but the onlookers are still reluctant to leave. They keep watching Gaoshan jumping around, laughing and crying, as if they are waiting for Gaoshan's reaction after it quiets down. At this time, Gaoshan's screams sound like excitement and pain, which makes people unable to distinguish.  Find out whether he is happy or sad.

    Finally, Gao Shan became quiet. No one dared to step forward to ask Gao Shan, the person involved, what happened just now. They could only look at Gao Shan with doubtful eyes, as if waiting for him to give an answer.

    "Uncle Jiang! You are always one step ahead of me. If you don't defeat me completely, it will be hard for me to convince you!"

    "Suddenly, the loud shouts from the mountains sounded like thunder in the night sky.

    The next moment, everyone suddenly realized that Jiang Teng had just defeated Gao Shan with one move. At the same time, they were extremely shocked. They had just witnessed Gao Shan Yong's unparalleled skills. Everyone agreed that it was difficult to find an opponent in Gao Shan in the northeast, and they did not wait to dunk Gao Shan.  The title of No. 1 in the Northeast has been reversed.

    It is perverted and terrifying that Gao Shan suffered a loss at the hands of Mr. Jiang in just one meeting.

    This Mrs. Jiang everyone took a deep breath.

 Text Chapter 368: Distress Call

    Is this his strength?  So strong

    Jiang Xing was in a daze for a long time. This was the first time he saw Jiang Tang take action, and it really shocked him.

    A real master knows how to use tricks. If you block the opponent's power, even if your strength is as strong as an ox, you will not be able to use it in front of him. It is like Tai Chi Push Hands. It may seem like an ordinary move, but that  Realm, that kind of ingenious mastery is not something ordinary people can achieve. The former master mastered this kind of powerful fighting method thoroughly, and he seemed to be no weaker than the master.

    But Jiang Xing knew that although Jiang Teng could make Gao Shan suffer in a confrontation, it would be difficult to effectively control Gao Shan in a short period of time. Gao Shan had rough skin and thick flesh, so it didn't matter how many times he got hit. On the contrary, once Gao Shan seized the opportunity, he would be very vulnerable.  It is easy to inflict heavy losses on Jiang Teng, just like his master, who also suffered losses under his hands when he fought against the young and energetic Gao Shan.

    "Jiang Xing, only you can comfort me now."

    Gao Shan came to Jiang Xing dejectedly, with an embarrassed face that looked like black pig liver.

    Jiang Xing smiled. Knowing Gao Shan¡¯s temperament, he knew that Gao Shan¡¯s psychology had not been affected at all, and he seemed to still be excited about fighting Jiang Teng.

    "How do you want me to comfort you?" Jiang Xing smiled.

    "Sleep with me tonight." Gao Shan said with a very aggrieved look.

    "Don't be disgusted with me."

    Jiang Xing left with Gao Shan and Jiang Wenzhen while talking.

    "Brothers and sisters, when I fought Hong Lei just now, wasn't it very domineering, awesome, devastating, and manly?"

    Return to the room.  Gao Shan seemed to have forgotten about the fight with Jiang Teng and showed off to Jiang Wenzhen.

    "Jiang Xing, his second senior brother! A truly attractive man never feels good about himself or praises himself."

    Jiang Wenzhen joked.

    "Oh hey, I just do it once in a while, once" Gao Shan showed his trademark silly smile again.

    "However, you were so arrogant just now. Every punch and kick was so domineering and heroic. The girls outside just now were almost fascinated by you."

    Jiang Wenzhen joked again.

    "real?"

    Gao Shan felt as if he had taken a stimulant, his body suddenly straightened up.  He seemed so proud that he almost jumped up and laughed a few times.

    "Brothers and sisters! Let me tell you the truth! Whenever a truly powerful man like me shines, he can charm a large number of beautiful girls. Indeed, I just saw those girls swooning at me.  I'm salivating, hey If I hadn't come back with Jiang Xing early, those girls would have grabbed me by this time and forced me to tell about my heroic deeds in the past. You can imagine their expressions after hearing this.  At this time, I feel extremely helpless. People are so good"

    Gao Shan was so excited that he talked with joy, danced and danced with the rich expressions on his face, making the whole person look extremely interesting.

    Gao Shan¡¯s words come one after another like a cannon, and each string has a thousand blasts. As long as he is talking, others can¡¯t even think of making any noise.

    "Brother, please stop for a moment"

    Jiang Xing looked at Gaoshan and said suddenly.

    "Why don't you stop? Shut up." Gao Shan waved his sleeves.  He glared at Jiang Xing very domineeringly, and then said to Jiang Wenzhen: "Brothers and sisters! Now let me tell you about my romantic deeds when I was in Panlong Village. Oh no, they were heroic deeds. I think back then  ¡±

    "Brother Gao Shan, you really should stop."

    Jiang Wenzhen said with a wry smile,

    "I'm not thirsty." Gao Shan said directly: "Back then, I was definitely the only one in Panlong Village. At that time, I was suave, handsome, and the idol of countless girls and young women. Although I have gone through several years now, my style is still the same.  No less¡­¡±

    Jiang Xing couldn't bear it anymore and said angrily: "Brother, you have a nosebleed."

    "Well"

    Gao Shan was stunned and reached out to wipe it. Sure enough, his hands were covered with blood!  "Damn, my superior's energy and blood are so strong! I can even get a nosebleed just by talking."

    "Brother! I know you love nosebleeds when you see women, but Wen Zhen is my wife!" Jiang Xing said with dissatisfaction. In fact, he knew the real reason for Gaoshan's nosebleeds.

    "Second senior brother, you are wrong!" Jiang Wenzhen also pretended to be aggrieved and said.

    "You two don't do this!" Gao Shan yelled that he was wronged.

    ¡°Senior brother, you disappoint me so much.¡±

    Jiang Xing said angrily: "Wen Zhen, let's go! If this evil wolf really has evil intentions towards you, I can't beat him and I can't protect you.

     Jiang Xing said this, but didn't really look like he was leaving.

    "Damn Jiang Xing, if you don't accuse someone so unjustly, no one else knows why you have a nosebleed! Don't say you don't know." Gao Shan pinched his nose and raised his neck. If it wasn't like this, he would have gone up to beat Jiang Xing.  .

    "I don't know, you can tell yourself!" Jiang Xing said.

    Jiang Wenzhen also looked at the embarrassed Gao Shan with a smile.

    "It's not like I was punched in the nose by Uncle Jiang just now." Gao Shan reluctantly told the truth in order not to be blamed.

    ¡°I punched you just now, why do you have a nosebleed now?¡± Jiang Wenzhen asked.

    "I'm very good at martial arts. There were so many people here just now. How dare I get a nosebleed?" Gao Shan rolled his eyes.

    "Hurry up and wash up!" Jiang Xing chuckled. He had been joking with Gao Shan just now.

    "How sad! All the essence of a hundred skewers of mutton has been leaked out"

    Gao Shan covered his nose and ran to the bathroom.

    After a while, Gao Shan came back from the bathroom, and the three of them talked and laughed in the room for a while.

    Gao Shan checked the time and saw that it was already getting late, so he said to Jiang Wenzhen, "Brother and sister, you should rest first! Jiang Xing and I will go out for a while."

    After finishing speaking, Gao Shan stood up.

    "Sit down and talk! Wen Zhen is not an outsider."

    Jiang Xing had long seen that Gao Shan had something to say to him and showed no sign of standing up.

    Gao Shan sat down again, put aside his hip-hop, and said to Jiang Xing seriously: "Do you still hate Uncle Jiang?"

    Kang  No effect.

    "Some words make me feel uncomfortable holding them in." Gao Shan said slowly: "I really don't want to see you and Uncle Jiang go on like this."

    "Some things are destined to be unforgettable." Jiang Xing looked gloomy and said lightly.

    "Actually, Uncle Jiang is the master's junior brother. They are brothers. The master has lived in Panlong Village for a long time and took you in. It is entirely Uncle Jiang's wish. What does this indirectly mean? I think you know better than me." Gao Shan added: "In the past  Just let him pass! He is your father after all"

    Jiang Xing didn¡¯t say anything but lit a cigarette and took a puff. The smoke filled his heart. He wasn¡¯t too surprised because when Jiang Teng and Gao Shan started fighting, Jiang Xing had already guessed the relationship between Jiang Teng and his master.

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing had complaints in his heart, but she didn't know how to comfort him.

    "Uncle Jiang must have his own reasons, otherwise he would not have left his wife and children for more than ten years. He may have more wounds in his heart than you and I." Gao Shan continued.

    Seeing that Jiang Xing still didn't speak, Gao Shan let out a long sigh, then stood up and said, "Go to rest early!"

    Gao Shan left, leaving Jiang Wenzhen and Jiang Xing in the room. The two were silent for a long time. Jiang Xing said sadly: "Actually, I really don't want to know this."

    "You're afraid that you won't be able to hate your uncle, right? Jiang Xing, stop deceiving yourself. You don't have much hatred for your uncle now, so why bother making yourself uncomfortable and others uncomfortable."

    Jiang Wenzhen comforted: "No matter what my uncle did before was right or wrong, he still has no other woman. It shows that he is sincere to his aunt. Such a result is not what he wants. He must also be very painful in his heart."  , the aunt is from the Mu family. When the old man of the Mu family came that day, it could be seen that the uncle was very resentful towards him. A lot of things must have happened during this period, otherwise the aunt would not have severed ties with Mu. When the uncle saw the Mu family  People are less emotionally unstable."

    "I really don't want to think about these things. I feel like I'm weak and don't dare to face reality." At this time, Jiang Xing was already lying on the bed, looking at the roof with confusion in his eyes.

    "It makes me sad to see you like this."

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s head rested on Jiang Xing¡¯s chest.

    The night passed away silently.

    The next day Jiang Teng and Duan Nanshan took Hong Lei and Dong Hu to the capital.

    Before leaving, Hong Lei specially asked Gao Shan to say goodbye, saying that the next time they meet, they will never get drunk.

    On this day, Jiang Xing also took Gao Shan and Jiang Wenzhen back to Panlong Village, quietly going back without disturbing the people in Panlong Village.

    Gao Shan said a lot in front of his master's grave. Gao Shan, who had always been fearless, also did not dare to cry in front of his master's grave.

    At sunset, Jiang Xing and the others returned to the Jiang family villa.

    After dinner, Jiang Xing received a call from a strange woman.

    "Hey, is this Jiang Xing?"

    The woman¡¯s voice soundedVery powerless.

    Jiang Xing frowned, unable to tell who the woman was, and thought to herself: Only a few people know my phone number, who is this person?

    "I am, who are you?" Jiang Xing said politely.

    Seeing Jiang Xing answer the phone, Gao Shan and Jiang Wenzhen on the side stopped talking.

    "I am Liu Dongdong's mother, Jiang Xing. Something happened to Dongdong. I beg you to save him" the woman said with a cry.

    Something happened to Dongdong?  Jiang Xing felt nervous and said hurriedly: "Auntie, don't be anxious. Slowly explain what's going on."

    After talking for a long time, Jiang Xing finally said into the phone: "Auntie, don't worry, I will rush over as soon as possible. Dongdong will be fine."

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he hung up the phone and said to Jiang Wenzhen: "Dongdong, he was arrested and taken to the Public Security Bureau."

    "Dongdong? No way! What mistake can such an honest person make?" Jiang Wenzhen said in surprise. Jiang Wenzhen knew Liu Dongdong's character. She didn't believe that Liu Dongdong was arrested and taken to the Public Security Bureau.

 Text Chapter 369 Causes and Consequences

    Liu Dongdong was arrested and taken to the Public Security Bureau, which was indeed unexpected by Jiang Xing and was very surprising.

    "How did you get caught?"

    Jiang Wenzhen asked curiously.

    "His mother was very emotional. I didn't ask too much about the specific matter. Basically, his home was forcibly demolished. There was a dispute with the developer because of the price. Dongdong's father was beaten and sent to prison by someone hired by the developer.  Hospital, Dongdong was filled with grudges and posted crazily on the Internet, saying how unreasonable the developer was, and finally attacked the company with a computer virus, causing the company to lose tens of millions. This matter has become a big deal, and now the police have found out  A large amount of evidence is very unfavorable to Dongdong."

    Jiang Xing said slowly.

    "What should we do now?" Jiang Wenzhen also had a general idea.

    "Liu Dongdong is my brother, so I naturally want to save him. I can't just watch him go to jail!" Jiang Xing replied: "It just so happens that Dongdong's family is also from Jiangxi. We will go there tomorrow."

    "Jiang Xing, do you want to rob the prison?" Gao Shan suddenly said something.

    "I'm kidding you!" Jiang Xing rolled his eyes, "I originally wanted you to have fun in the Northeast for a few days, but since this happened, let's go to Jiang Xing! Ruoman is also in Jiangxi."

    "Ruoman? He Ruoman, your childhood sweetheart?" Gao Shan said without thinking.

    Jiang Xing glared at Gao Shan fiercely. He really couldn't pick up the pot. Sure enough, there was a pain in his waist, and Jiang Wenzhen looked at him with hatred.

    Gao Shan really spilled the beans this time, and hurriedly explained to Jiang Wenzhen: "Brothers and sisters! Don't think too much, Jiang Xing and Ruoman really have nothing to do with each other."

    Jiang Wenzhen held Jiang Xing accountable.  Turning to the topic: "Are you going tomorrow?"

    "Well, I'll go tomorrow."

    Jiang Xing replied that he originally wanted to go to Jiangxi to find He Ruoman some time later, but it seems that the plan has been moved forward.

    Early the next morning, Jiang Xing drove Jiang Wenzhen and Gao Shan toward Jiangxi.

    In the afternoon, Jiang Xing and the others arrived in Jiangxi.

    The weather in Jiangxi was much warmer than that in the Northeast, and he didn't want to enjoy the city's scenery. Jiang Xing called Liu Dongdong's mother and told him the address. After Jiang Xing inquired about it.  Soon I arrived at Liu Dongdong's home. The so-called home was just a temporary rented house. Liu Dongdong's previous home had been demolished into ruins.

    The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman with dark circles under her eyes and sad eyebrows. She was Liu Dongdong¡¯s mother named Zhang Jing. Liu Dongdong inherited more genes from his mother and looked very similar to his mother. Jiang Xing shouted directly:  "Aunt."

    "Is it Jiang Xing?"

    Zhang Jing stood at the door and looked at Jiang Xing and the others.  Finally his eyes fell on Jiang Xing.

    "Yes." Jiang Xing replied.

    Seeing Zhang Jing, he said happily, "Jiang Xing. Come in quickly, come in."

    Under the leadership of Zhang Jing, Jiang Xing and the others walked in. At this time, there was still a middle-aged man lying on the bed. He was Liu Dongdong's father, Liu Gang. Liu Gang, who was on the bed, saw Jiang Xing and others coming and hurriedly sat up from the bed.  He had an injury on his leg and couldn't get out of bed to walk, so he hurriedly asked Jiang Xing and the others to sit down.

    Zhang Jing poured three glasses of water enthusiastically.  He also gave Jiang Xing and Gao Shan cigarettes to smoke.

    After a few polite words, Jiang Xing said straight to the point: "Dongdong, how did you get caught?"

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jing knelt down in front of Jiang Xing and said, "Jiang Xing, you must save Dongdong this time! If you don't save him, Dongdong will be finished, and he will be imprisoned for the rest of his life"  ¡±

    Zhang Jing knelt in front of Jiang Xing.  He cried, his expression full of pain, and Liu Gang silently wiped his tears on the bed. You can imagine the feeling of being a parent.

    After something happened to Dongdong.  Liu Gang and his wife were begging for help everywhere to rescue their precious son. Their relatives and friends were all ordinary people, but they were helpless. The couple had not slept well these days and had tried every means possible. Ordinary people like him wanted to save their baby son.  You are absolutely not qualified to fight against powerful real estate companies.

    Liu Dongdong used viruses to attack others, causing his company to lose tens of millions. This has completely angered the other party, and Liu Dongdong must be punished angrily.

    Now that the other party has mastered the evidence, the situation is very unfavorable to Liu Dongdong, and imprisonment is now inevitable.

    While the couple was in distress, they suddenly remembered that Liu Dongdong had mentioned Jiang Xing's name when he returned home, saying that Jiang Xing was his second brother, that his family was very rich, and how kind Jiang Xing was to him  .

    The couple saw hope again, so they called Jiang Xing. No matter whether it was possible or not, they would give it a try. They had such a precious son like Liu Dongdong, and it would be more uncomfortable for their son to go to jail than for the couple to die.

    Jiang Xing meets Zhang ?Kneeling in front of him, Jiang Xing hurriedly threw the water glass in his hand on the table, "Auntie, what are you doing? If you do this again, I won't care about you anymore." Jiang Xing said with a bit of reproach.

    "Auntie, Dongdong is Jiang Xing's brother. It is necessary to save him. What kind of thing is it for you to kneel down? Are you looking down on Jiang Xing by kneeling down?" Gao Shan said.

    Jiang Xing and Gao Shan hurriedly pulled Zhang Jing up, while Jiang Wenzhen comforted her with a few words.

    "Auntie, don't cry. There are more important things to do now. Please tell me the cause and effect of the matter quickly."

    After Jiang Xing said these words, Zhang Jing stopped crying.

    The reason is actually very simple. Wang's Real Estate Group took a fancy to the land where Liu Dongdong's family used to live. They applied to the government for development and got approval. If they wanted to demolish it, they would definitely have to deal with the issue of compensation. Wang's Real Estate Group compensated  The money was too little, and in the end the villagers in the area were unwilling, and disputes arose, which gradually became more serious.

    Soon after, the Wang Group secretly found some evil forces to cause trouble for those who were always making trouble. Although Liu Dongdong was very honest, this time it was related to his own interests, so he stood up to fight against the Wang Group.  Group, it was inevitable that he was suppressed by those evil forces, and was finally beaten up and sent to the hospital.

    In the end, these ordinary people were unable to compete with the wealthy and powerful groups. Although they were unwilling to do so, they still took their money and vacated their houses.

    His father was severely beaten, and Liu Dongdong was so angry that he posted on the Internet about how tyrannical the Wang Group was and how it oppressed the people. In the end, the guy still didn't feel relieved and attacked the Wang Group's network with a computer virus he had researched. It is said that Wang  The group lost tens of millions, but no one knows whether it is true or false.

    It was quickly discovered that Liu Dongdong had done this, and Liu Dongdong was "honorably" sent to the Public Security Bureau.

    "After Zhang Jing finished speaking, she couldn't help but shed tears. Thinking that her son was going to jail, the couple was in agony. Their hearts were filled with helplessness and unwillingness. They had placed all their last hopes on Jiang Xing.

 Text Chapter 370 The second senior brother is thick-skinned

    After listening to Zhang Jing's words, Jiang Xing and the others finally understood what was going on.

    "Well done, Dongdong is such a man. What kind of computer virus should he use to make that company bankrupt all of a sudden? That would be very satisfying, haha"

    After Gao Shan learned the ins and outs of the incident, he clapped his legs and laughed, praising Liu Dongdong as a man.

    Liu Gang and his wife sighed after hearing what Gao Shan said. They no longer care whether their son is a man. Now they just want their son to return to them safely.

    "Auntie, don't worry! Dongdong will be fine. Take good care of Uncle Liu these days. When Dongdong comes out, I don't think he wants to see you looking so haggard."

    Jiang Xing slowly said to Liu Gang and his wife.

    Liu Gang and his wife immediately became energetic after hearing this, "Jiang Xing, do you really have a way to save Dongdong?" Liu Gang's hands trembled with excitement as if he saw hope.

    Zhang Jing also looked at Jiang Xing expectantly, as if she wanted Jiang Xing to confirm again.

    Jiang Xing knew that the two of them were still worried, so he added: "Dongdong will be back safely in five days at most."

    Jiang Xing¡¯s guarantee this time made Liu Gang and his wife feel a lot more at ease.

    After feeling comforted, Zhang Jing hurriedly handed it to Jiang Xingyan. At this time, she didn¡¯t know what to say to express her gratitude.

    "Mr. Li is indeed right. Dongdong has a noble person in his destiny. Noble man, Jiang Xing, you are Dongdong's noble man! If you can rescue Dongdong safely, our family is willing to work hard for you." Liu Gang said excitedly  said.

    Jiang Xing and the three of them sat for a while, and Jiang Xing answered a phone call.  Then he said, let¡¯s wait until we meet.

    After Jiang Xing hung up the phone, he said to Liu Gang and his wife: "Uncle, aunt, the friend I asked just now called me and told me that it is not too difficult to rescue Dongdong. I will go find him now, and you just wait.  Good news!"

    After Jiang Xing finished speaking, he stood up, and Gao Shan and Jiang Wenzhen also stood up.

    The gratitude of Liu Gang and his wife cannot be expressed, if Jiang Xing can really rescue Liu Dongdong.  Then Jiang Xing has really become a great benefactor to their family. Of course, even if they can't be saved, the two of them will still be grateful to Jiang Xing.

    In the car, Gao Shan said to Jiang Xing: "Jiang Xing! I still don't understand what a computer virus is!"

    It¡¯s no wonder that Gao Shan, who doesn¡¯t even know how to turn on a computer, knows about computer viruses and Internet attacks.

    "I can't answer such a profound question." Jiang Xing would not be stupid enough to explain computer viruses to Gao Shan, an internet illiterate, if he couldn't explain it himself.  A person like Gao Shan who always likes to get to the bottom of things must drive himself to death by asking questions.

    "That means that Liu Dongdong is very powerful. He can easily make people lose tens of millions. He can make tens of millions at a time. How much does he earn in a month and how much does he earn in a year?" Gao Shan  Tsk-tsk.

    "When Dongdong comes out, I will ask him to teach you computer knowledge. With your clever mind, you will definitely learn quickly and you will become an internationally famous computer expert in a few years." Jiang Xing said with a smile.

    "Actually! I also feel that my brain is much smarter than the average person. To use an analogy"

    Come again

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen smiled helplessly.

    Soon we arrived at a luxuriously decorated hotel where accommodation and dining were integrated.

    Jiang Xing led Gao Shan to the bar.  Someone has already booked Jiang Xing's three rooms for them, they just need to get the room card.

    The beautiful and innocent waiter handed the room card to Jiang Xing with a professional smile.

    Just when Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen turned around to leave, Gao Shan suddenly said: "Hey, this lady, we seem to have met before, why do you look so familiar? She looks so familiar. Do you have any impression of me?"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen immediately rolled their eyes after hearing what Hou Gaoshan said. This way of picking up girls is so uncreative!

    Sure enough, Jiang Xing saw a bit of disdain in the waitress's eyes, but most of the guests who could stay in such a high-end hotel were wealthy people.  She didn't dare to offend him, so she finally smiled and said politely: "Maybe it's because I have a popular face! Or maybe Mr. Gao, you got the wrong person."

    The beautiful voice of the waitress politely replied to Gao Shan. It was obvious that she was not cold about Gao Shan.

    "Oh, really? If you take a closer look, you must have seen me." Gao Shan said without discouragement.

    "I really don't know you." The waitress shook her head again, keeping her smile that made people feel like spring breeze.

    "Oh, that's it!" Gao Shan was not embarrassed and said directly: "Now we know each other! What's your name?"??, can you give me your phone number?  "

    ?? Crazy, the second senior brother wanted women like crazy, so he dragged Gao Shan to his side, "Don't be embarrassed."

    Gao Shan chuckled, leaned forward and said to the waitress: "Miss, I'll treat you to dinner another day!"

    After Jiang Xing and the others went upstairs, the waitress smiled lightly and said to herself, "This man is really interesting."

    It was already evening, and it was time to change shifts in the hotel. Another slender and beautiful woman in black professional clothes came over, "Xinxin, it's time for you to get off work."

    The girl called Xinxin is the girl who was "molested" by Gao Shan just now, "Sister Zhou, there are still twenty minutes left, why did you come to take over so early!"

    "Sister Zhou, I'm happy today. Here, I'll give you some candy." The woman called Sister Zhou looks very mature and has a bit more charm than Xinxin.

    "Wedding candy?" Xinxin said happily. Beautiful women usually have a moving smile.

    "Well, I'm getting married next month." Sister Zhou had a happy look on her face.

    "Ah! That's great. I would like to congratulate Sister Zhou first. Being able to marry such a good wife like you, Sister Zhou, is a blessing that a man has cultivated in eight lifetimes!" Xinxin said with a bright smile.

    Sister Zhou felt sweet in her heart, and then said: "Xinxin, you have to hurry up! Don't make yourself a leftover girl!"

    ¡°I¡¯m so ugly and my education is not high, how can any man want me?¡± Xinxin stuck out her tongue and said.

    "Just pretend, then tell me who gave you this bouquet of flowers?"

    Sister Zhou took out a bouquet of red roses that Xinxin had hidden in the cabinet.

    See you soon.  Xinxin's eyebrows showed a bit of sadness, and she said a little irritably: "I have told him more than ten times not to let him send flowers. It is impossible for me and him, but today he sent them again."

    "It shows that I am crazy about you! In fact, I think so! That Mr. Peng is pretty good, rich, gentleman, and kind to others. It's hard to find such a man!" Sister Zhou said slowly.

    Xinxin shook her head and smiled. How could she not know that Sister Zhou had always been Peng Qiujie's lobbyist and didn't say much.  It is absolutely impossible for her to have a good relationship with a married man. She has not stooped to the point of being a mistress. Even though the man is rich, and although Xinxin also wants to be rich, she will not use her own money.  Happiness is cheaply exchanged for the so-called money.

    Xinxin and Sister Zhou then did some shift handover work. After everything was done, Xinxin went to the dressing room, took off her work clothes and put on some casual clothes.  No matter what clothes a beautiful woman wears, she can't hide her charm.

    "Hey, what a coincidence?"

    Xinxin has a bag on her shoulder.  As soon as he came out of the dressing room, a loud voice rang in his ears, and his eyes were blocked by a black shadow.

    Gao Shan's voice startled Xinxin, who was thinking about something. The girl couldn't help but feel her heart tremble. She took a step back and looked up to see Gao Shan, who was like a giant. She was helpless. How could she not know what the man in front of her was doing?  What a coincidence, I'm afraid you've been waiting here for a long time!  I thought this in my heart but said: "Mr. Gao. Why are you here!"

    The place where Gao Shan is now is the door of the women's locker room. Only the devil believes that he came here by coincidence.

    "Oh, I wanted to go to the toilet, but I got lost. I met you while I was walking."

    Gao Shan said without blushing or feeling hurt.

    "Mr. Gao, there is a toilet in your room." Xinxin is the kind of easy-going girl whose parents are both teachers.  He has received a good education since childhood and is extremely polite in dealing with others.

    "This! I'm not used to the toilet, haha." Gao Shan hurriedly found an excuse.

    "There is a public toilet over there." Xinxin stretched out her jade fingers and said, "I have to get off work. Goodbye, Mr. Gao."

    "Hey. Don't leave!" Gao Shan said hurriedly.

    "Is there anything else going on, Mr. Gao?" Xinxin asked with a frown when Gao Shan blocked her way.

    "This, thatwhat's your name! I always feel like I've seen you before." Gao Shan said a little shyly.

    "It's getting late, I really should go." Xinxin seemed to be deliberately keeping a distance from Gao Shan. After saying that, she left with her small bag.

    After Xinxin walked out of the hotel, she was relieved to see Gao Shan not chasing her. At this time, her cell phone rang.

    When I answered the phone, a woman's voice came from the other party, "Is Xinxin off work?"

    "Well, I just got off work." Xinxin said with a smile.

    "You haven't eaten yet! Just in time, I'll treat you to dinner and wait for you at Hanji Restaurant."

    "Invite me to dinner? Did you win five million in the lottery? TodayWhy are you so happy?  "You can tell from the voice that her best friend is very happy and excited. Xinxin doesn't understand what happened to her miserable best friend to make her so happy.

    ¡°You just come, I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I come.¡± The excited voice came again.

    "Let me tell you a little bit first, I'mdududu." Xinxin was stunned, took the phone from her ear, and immediately stared, "Hang up?"

    "Damn Ruoman, you really picked up five million, did you?"  I haven't heard your voice so happy for a long time.

    Xinxin put the silver-white mobile phone into her purse. She was in such a good mood that she had long forgotten about the incident in Gaoshan.

    I wanted to rush to Hanji Restaurant impatiently, but I didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for the bus, so I hailed a taxi directly.

    *************

    Jiang Xing and the three of them opened two rooms, one is a double room and the other is a single room.

    At this time, Gao Shan was sitting in the double room belonging to Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, humbly asking Jiang Wenzhen for advice on how to pursue a girl.

    So Jiang Wenzhen started to help Gao Shan analyze the problem from the perspective of psychology and profound philosophy. What he said made Gao Shan confused. Regardless of whether he understood it or not, he kept nodding his head!

    At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Jiang Wenzhen and Gao Shan stopped talking.

    After Jiang Xing¡¯s permission, a young man walked in.

 Text Chapter 371 Happy He Ruoman

    The person who walked into Jiang Xing's room was none other than Huang Ze, who had left for Jiangxi last night.

    Last night, Jiang Xing notified Huang Ze after receiving a call from Liu Dongdong¡¯s mother. He originally wanted Huang Ze to send someone to investigate, but Huang Ze insisted that he come in person.

    After Huang Ze sat down, Jiang Xing handed him a cup of tea, letting him take a breath, and then asked, "How is it?"

    "It's going well. Liu Dongdong will be fine. Dongdong did use viruses to attack the Wang Group's computers, but they didn't lose any money. It's just that their huge company was messed up by a young college student. They were angry.  However, coupled with Dongdong¡¯s online posts damaging their reputation, based on these two points, they will not let Dongdong off easily, and Dongdong will definitely be put in jail.¡±

    "Now that they have forged evidence that Dongdong's computer attacked them, and bribed people from the Public Security Bureau, Dongdong will be arrested. Dongdong is just a child from an ordinary family, so naturally he is not capable of fighting against the Wang Group. If nothing happens,  Dongdong will be sentenced in two days."

    Huang Ze briefly talked about the current situation.

    "How did you do it?" Jiang Xing asked.

    Jiang Wenzhen and Gao Shan sat aside without speaking.

    Huang Ze continued: "It's very simple. The Wang Group has hired evil forces. This evidence is easy to search and I have basically mastered it. In addition, the Wang Group's claim that the company lost tens of millions was purely forged. No one has ever done so before.  To stand up for Dongdong, of course they can falsify evidence unscrupulously after buying into the Public Security Bureau, but now that we are involved, this has become our most advantageous condition. If the matter gets bigger, people from the Public Security Bureau and the Wang Group will suffer.  .¡±

    "In the afternoon, I went to the Wang Group and had a direct showdown. Now they have concerns. They wanted to give me a reply tomorrow, but I know you don't want to wait, young master. In the end, they promised to withdraw the lawsuit. As long as they withdraw the lawsuit, Dongdong will be there soon.  He can be released, and I have already said hello to the people from the Public Security Bureau. No one will embarrass Dongdong, and at most let him stay there for two more days."

    Huang Ze felt there was no need to tell Jiang Xing that it was he who held a knife to the neck of the president of the Wang Group to force him to withdraw the lawsuit. The people in the Wang Group were unconvinced at first and intended to make a big fuss with Huang Ze, but the provincial department suddenly  The leader who came was polite to Huang Ze and treated him as a distinguished guest. Only then did the Wang Group realize that they had encountered something hard. There was no need for them to offend each other for Liu Dongdong.  I didn't dare to offend him, so I readily agreed to withdraw the lawsuit.  And compensation will be provided to Liu Dongdong's family.

    With a hard fist, it is reason.

    Jiang Xing knew that Huang Ze would handle Liu Dongdong¡¯s affairs beautifully. He was always at ease with Huang Ze¡¯s affairs, so he never worried too much about Liu Dongdong. At first, he was just a little afraid of Liu Dongdong¡¯s hardship in the Public Security Bureau.

    In fact, Huang Ze can still solve Liu Dongdong's matter even if Jiang Xing doesn't come to Jiangxi. The main purpose of his coming this time is to meet him.  He Ruoman, who had not seen him for several years, felt very upset when he thought of He Ruoman and Jiang Xing, because he knew that He Ruoman had suffered a lot in Jiangxi over the years.

    Since getting the news about He Ruoman, Jiang Xing couldn't come right away. He had already sent someone here. Now Jiang Xing knows everything about He Ruoman's situation

    ***************

    Han Kee Restaurant.  The look is fresh with built-in comfort.

    Xinxin paid the taxi fare, then got out of the car and opened the door of Hanji Bar.

    At this time, it was just getting dark, and there were not too many customers in the restaurant.  Obviously this is not the first time for Xinxin to come to this restaurant. The service staff in the store greeted Xinxin warmly. It is often easy for people to remember the voice and smile of a beautiful woman.

    "Miss Zhu, Miss He is waiting for you in the private room on the second floor." A simple-looking waitress said to Zhu Xinxin.

    "Thank you." Zhu Xinxin said politely, and then couldn't wait to go upstairs.

    Entering the box, Zhu Xinxin was stunned for a moment, looking at the eight dishes on the table, looking at the pure and beautiful He Ruoman in the box, and said: "Don't be so extravagant!"

    "Hurry up and sit down! The food is almost cold."

    He Ruoman, who had a somewhat quiet expression on his face, stood up and said with a smile to Zhu Xinxin, who looked surprised.

    Zhu Xinxin sat down, then put her leather bag on the stool next to her, looked at He Ruoman and said questioningly: "Are you just inviting me alone, or will there be VIPs coming later? Today is not your birthday either! You haven't celebrated it either  Birthday!¡±

    "Of course I'm inviting you alone, don't think it's so complicated." He Ruoman said with a bright smile, and the sadness on his face seemed to disappear all of a sudden.

    "My eldest lady, can I not think too much about it? I have known you for more than three years, and I have never even been willing to buy a new dress. You actually ordered such a large table of dishes all at once. It's really a waste of money!"

      Ever since Zhu Xinxin met He Ruoman, she has never seen He Ruoman buy new clothes, let alone those luxurious cosmetics. Even the mobile phone she uses is a cheap Nokia that is durable and waterproof.  It can be said that life is extremely difficult.

    She usually doesn't want to eat or wear clothes, but just saves money, a lot of money - to see her mother's doctor. He Ruoman's filial piety deeply moved Zhu Xinxin, and this is also the reason why the two became darlings who talked about everything.  one of the reasons.

    "Is money so easy to pick up?" He Ruoman curled his lips and said, grabbing a bottle of drink on the table, pouring a drink for Zhu Xinxin and a drink for himself.

    "Come to Xinxin, let me toast you and thank you for your help over the past few years. It is a real honor for me to know you."

    He Ruoman raised his glass and said to Zhu Xinxin.

    Zhu Xinxin frowned deeply, crossed her hands across her chest, and didn't even look at He Ruoman, let alone hold the glass, looking angry.

    "What's wrong?" He Ruoman asked doubtfully.

    "I solemnly tell you to remove the word thank you." Zhu Xinxin said angrily: "You look down on the sisters! It's a thank you and a help."

    He Ruoman immediately understood what was going on. She knew Zhu Xinxin's temperament and hated people being polite to her. Especially she wanted to get angry every time she was polite to her.

    He Ruoman stopped being pretentious and said: "Miss Zhu, I know I was wrong, and I won't say it next time. Come, cheers to me for being in a good mood today."

    He Ruoman¡¯s face, which was often full of sorrow, revealed a rare smile.

    "That's pretty much it. Cheers. I hope you will be so happy every day. Only when my family, Manman, is happy can I be truly happy."

    Zhu Xinxin picked up the drink with satisfaction.

    After a symbolic toast, Zhu Xinxin couldn't wait to ask: "What happy event is there today? Tell me quickly"

 Text Chapter 372: Pie in the Sky

    Zhu Xinxin really couldn't guess what could make He Ruoman so happy.

    "What good thing does Manman have? Tell me quickly. You want to scare me to death!" Zhu Xinxin asked impatiently.

    "I have money to pay for my mother's medical treatment."

    He Ruoman said with a bright smile.

    "You're rich, half a million?" Zhu Xinxin suddenly said in surprise.

    He Ruoman nodded decisively.

    "Where did you get half a million? Youwon't betray yourself" Zhu Xinxin said worriedly, knowing that He Ruoman would not do that, but still couldn't bear it.  The resident asked.

    "Damn Xinxin, what are you talking about?" He Ruoman glared at Zhu Xinxin and said angrily.

    "Then where did you get half a million?" Zhu Xinxin felt relieved.

    "Borrowed." He Ruoman replied directly.

    borrowed?  Zhu Xinxin said doubtfully: "As far as I know, you don't have many friends in Jiangxi! Everyone you know is poorer than the last one. Who can lend you five hundred thousand."

    "Boss Leng lent it to me." He Ruoman didn't intend to sell the lawsuit and told the truth directly.

    "Boss Leng of the roller skating rink?" Zhu Xinxin was suddenly startled and almost jumped up from his stool, "Boss Leng, a stingy guy who usually won't buy a pair of pants worth a hundred yuan, and won't buy them for more than twenty cigarettes, lent you fifty  Wan? Did I hear correctly?"

    "What are you yelling about? Is there anything strange about it?" He Ruoman glared at Zhu Xinxin.

    "It's strange, very strange, there is definitely a conspiracy. Have you taken his money now?" Zhu Xinxin said anxiously.

    "He has already put the money into my card." He Ruoman said after taking a sip of his drink.

    "Why are you so stupid! Manman, please return the money to him quickly. We don't need his money. From now on, the two of us will work hard to make money. In a few years, we will be able to raise money for aunt's medical treatment. I now have more than a dozen  Wan, you can ask my mother for more, you should have saved some money! If the two of us work hard for a few more years, we will definitely have money to treat my aunt."

    Zhu Xinxin said with a tough attitude that he would not let He Ruoman take other people's money.

    Women are emotional animals. Once they recognize each other, they are often more pure than the friendship between men. Zhu Xinxin really cares about He Ruoman.  There is no lie, she will definitely try her best to help He Ruoman.

    "Xinxin, I understand your good intentions, but my mother's illness cannot be delayed any longer. She went to the hospital for a checkup a few days ago and her condition has worsened again. If she doesn't undergo surgery in time, she may not be able to survive this year."

    He Ruoman looked sad.

    "That won't work. You can't use that stingy man's money. Then let's think of a way and try to borrow more money. Tomorrow I'll go find my old friends, and they will lend me some money. I'll try to find a way.  , You must not use that guy's money, this is obviously a trap." Zhu Xinxin said anxiously, as if He Ruoman had fallen into the wolf's mouth now, and she was so anxious in her heart!

    "Xinxin, I know your family doesn't have any money. Your brother is getting married soon and you still don't have money to buy a house. Don't think too much. Boss Leng really lent me the money this time. He just felt sorry for me. It's that simple.  .¡±

    He Ruoman felt warm in his heart. He was really lucky to have a friend like Zhu Xinxin.

    "Can he get married two years late? I told mom, she will definitely understand." Zhu Xinxin added: "That guy is usually stingy about throwing away a dollar. He can travel miles to look for it. Why is he so generous this time?  I will lend you five hundred thousand, Manman, tell me the truth. Did he make excessive demands? That bastard seems to be honest and honest on the surface, but I didn¡¯t expect him to play this trick!"

    "Xinxin, you are really overthinking this time. Boss Leng definitely didn't mean that. When he lent me the money, his wife and all the employees of the roller skating rink were present. If he had an idea for me, he couldn't let his wife know about it.  Right!" How could He Ruoman not guess what Zhu Xinxin was thinking, and then said: "Also, Boss Leng and his wife are going to travel abroad. Let me take care of the roller skating rink, and the money earned will be divided into 30% and 70%.  , I am three and they are seven.¡±

    "What? His wife was present when he borrowed the money, and he still wants to hand over the roller skating rink to you?" Zhu Xinxin was completely confused, "What is going on? Has the earth become square?"

    "Actually, I didn't expect Boss Leng to help me. I was in the same situation as you at that time. It was indeed a bit unbelievable. But in order for me to borrow his money with confidence, Boss Leng specially found a notary and set up an IOU. The term is five years.  Pay it off, so he won¡¯t be able to do anything with the five hundred thousand.¡±

    He Ruoman really didn¡¯t believe that all this was real at first, and she still feels like a dream, a little unreal.

    "Is it true that pie will fall from the sky?" Zhu Xinxin found it difficult to accept this fact.

      "Actually, I feel that the main reason they helped me this time is because I once saved their precious son. Have you forgotten that last time his son fell into the river, and I jumped in and rescued him?"

    He Ruoman said slowly, although she is a girl, He Ruoman, who grew up in a mountain village, is proficient in water.

    "But that was half a year ago! I remember that you saved his son at that time, and that guy just treated you to a symbolic meal, and ordered four dishes, all vegetarian. Is it possible that he has just discovered his conscience now?  "

    Zhu Xinxin frowned and said.

    "I feel like that. When Boss Leng lent me money, his wife mentioned that matter several times. Maybe this is the main reason why they lent me money!"

    After He Ruoman finished speaking, he took a sip of the drink and continued: "As for the management of the roller skating rink, I don't know why. Maybe I borrowed their money. They thought that I would run their roller skating rink well."  Ice rink, I really can¡¯t guess the other reasons.¡±

    "Are you sure this is not a trap?" Zhu Xinxin said uneasy.

    "Ninety-nine percent of the time it's not. If it's really a trap, I'll admit it. My mother's illness is the most important thing now, and I don't dare to delay it any longer." He Ruoman said and greeted Zhu Xinxin to eat.

    Zhu Xinxin took a long breath and said, "I hope he is sincerely helping you. If this is the case, I will be grateful to him for the rest of my life and will never call him a miser again."

    "You don't have to worry about me anymore. I'm not stupid enough to take money from others. Boss Leng is my benefactor. I will be grateful to him for the rest of my life. Tomorrow I will quit my other two jobs and concentrate on taking care of him.  Roller skating rink, try to help Boss Leng and his wife earn more money, so that I can earn more money, and I must let my mother enjoy the happiness."

    He Ruoman rested his arms on the table, rested his chin on his hands and began to dream about a happy life in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m here because you don¡¯t have to work so hard at three jobs in the future, and because you have become Boss He now, cheers¡±

    Zhu Xinxin was naturally happy to see He Ruoman so happy. She filled two glasses of drinks and clinked them with He Ruoman.

    He Ruoman smiled sweetly, "If you call me Boss He again, I will sew your mouth shut."

    Zhu Xinxin smiled teasingly, and then said: "After you officially take over the roller skating rink, I will bring my friends to your place to support you and let you make more money, haha."

    "I dare to make money from you!" He Ruoman said with a smile.

    The two sisters chatted for a long time. After eating, Zhu Xinxin asked the waiter for a few plastic bags to pack the remaining dishes.

    He Ruoman ordered a total of eight dishes, but the two women only touched four. The remaining four were all packed up and were to be taken back to He Ruoman's mother. Originally, He Ruoman wanted to help him often.  I wish Xinxin had a big meal, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so thoughtful. She felt warm in her heart and at the same time felt extremely relieved that she could have a friend who sympathized with her sisters in this strange city. She thanked God because God had not given up.  She ignored it.

    *******

    This day, the weather was sunny and cloudless.

    Standing in front of the counter, Zhu Xinxin, who was lowering his head to settle accounts, felt his eyes darken and hurriedly raised his head.

    After raising his head, he was immediately stunned.

    I saw that the person in front of me was about two meters tall, with a strong build and arms thicker than my thighs. He was wearing a black suit, which should have been custom-made. There was no suit as big as his on the market.

    The man wore a red tie with gold filigree on his white shirt. He wore sunglasses and his short hair looked as if it had been spray-sprayed to make it shiny.

    The man stood in front of the bar with a serious smile. Wearing sunglasses, he looked cool and dashing, but also very pretentious

    Although Gao Shan's figure is a bit silly, and all parts of his body are a bit bigger and thicker than others, in fact, his appearance and the proportions of each part of his body are not terrible. On the contrary, he is somewhat attractive, especially when he wears a suit and a  With his tie and his silly smile gone, Gao Shan looks quite outstanding.

    "Miss Zhu Xinxin, would you be honored to treat you to a meal?" Gao Shan stood straight and said solemnly, with no expression on his broad face.

    ????????????????????????? For some reason Zhu Xinxin felt a little awkward when she saw the unsmiling Gao Shan in a suit. She seemed to be used to his casual clothes and his honest smile from time to time.

    Gao Shan has completely obsessed Zhu Xinxin in the past two days. He runs to the bar more than ten times a day. Sometimes he just stands in front of the bar for a while without saying anything. Sometimes he chuckles and goes back. Sometimes when he sees a lot of people at the bar, he turns around and leaves.  Sometimes he would come to the bar and pretend to look at the hotel's decorations, but his eyes would always be on Zhu Xinxin.

    Zhu Xinxin was really helpless. She always felt that Gao Shan was very interesting. Although Gao Shan ran to the bar several times a day, the strange thing was??Xinxin didn't feel disgusted. To put it bluntly, she didn't hate Gao Shan. On the contrary, seeing Gao Shan's look of wanting to look at her but not daring to look at herself, she still snickered in her heart.

    Zhu Xinxin was really uncomfortable with Gao Shan's formal attire. He looked up at Gao Shan and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, why are you dressed so grandly today?"

    "I want to accompany you to dinner, so I can't dress too casually." Gao Shan said clearly and with a serious face.

    "I didn't agree to accompany you to dinner." Zhu Xinxin seemed to want to hear Gao Shan's answer.

    "You will go today." Gao Shan pretended to be serious.

    "So confident?" Zhu Xinxin smiled.

    "I am very sure, because my eyes have now seen through your heart" Gao Shan said enigmatically.

    On the surface, he looked calm, confident, and confident, but Gao Shan's legs, which were blocked by the bar, were trembling so much that he could hardly stand.

 Text Chapter 373 Passionate Slut

    Gao Shan is in love with spring, indeed he is in love with spring. He misses women so much that he goes crazy.

    Ever since he came to the hotel and saw Zhu Xinxin that day, his heart had been in turmoil.

    In his words, his heart had never beat so fast, as fast as beating a drum, and it was also fast-paced.

    He said that he really had someone he liked this time. He cried and begged Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen for help in chasing Zhu Xinxin, and threatened to die. Jiang Xing was completely speechless. Could this be love at first sight?  ?

    Being entangled with no choice, Jiang Wenzhen helped Gao Shan think of many ways, but the guy just couldn't live up to his expectations. His legs became weak when he saw Zhu Xinxin, and none of the tricks he taught him were used.

    In the end, Jiang Wenzhen believed that mud could not hold up the wall, and even wanted to give up on this unsatisfactory apprentice. Fortunately, Huang Ze took over.

    When Jiang Xing said that Huang Ze was a great lover, Gao Shan raised his fist and threatened Huang Ze and said, help me catch Zhu Xinxin within three days, otherwise Gao Heel will be angry and the consequences will be serious.

    Gao Shan is a figure that Huang Ze admires. Even if Gao Shan does not "threaten" him, he will step forward to help Gao Shan win the beauty back. Of course, if he has this intention, he is not sure that he can do it.

    It only took half a day for Huang Ze to have a piece of information about Zhu Xinxin in his hands. It was very detailed, what she likes to eat, what kind of clothes she likes to wear, who is in her family, what her personality is like, etc., everything.  Extremely clear.

    Knowing yourself and your enemy means you will be victorious in any battle. With this information, Gao Shan is even more confident. He slaps and shouts loudly that I am a man and I am not afraid of anything.  Without Huang Ze's encouragement, he went straight to the bar, but every time he came back disgraced.

    Huang Ze taught Gao Shan the twelve-character mantra of being shameless, stalking, and refusing to let go. Gao Shan found it useful and kept chanting the twelve words in his mouth.

    Huang Ze took up the post of military advisor and was responsible for making suggestions. Gao Shan was really a fierce general, never retreating, and the more he killed, the braver he became

    "It's a pity that Gao Shan shouted loudly when he fought out, but he withered when he reached the battlefield.  For this reason, Gao Shan made many jokes, which made Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, and Huang Zexiao feel stomachaches.

    Today, Huang Ze changed his combat strategy and armed Gao Shan. The stupid man suddenly turned into a cold, deep and successful man. If this method doesn't work again, Huang Ze will directly dress Gao Shan into a youthful and sunny boy.  It's probably very difficult

    Today¡¯s performance was not bad. Huang Ze, who was hiding aside and paying attention to the situation, saw Gao Shan¡¯s performance.  He nodded with satisfaction. If Gao Shan did not perform well this time, then Huang Ze would have nothing to do. What he wanted to say when Gao Shan saw Zhu Xinxin in the room just now, the actions to be performed have been rehearsed countless times, but  May Gao Shan not forget his words before the battle!

    Although Gao Shan¡¯s palms were sweaty due to nervousness, he kept silently thinking in his heart to stay calm, otherwise he would fail and he could not disappoint love expert Huang Ze.

    Because my eyes have now seen through your heart.  One sentence made Zhu Xinxin amused.

    "What am I thinking about now?" Zhu Xinxin asked with a smile.

    "Shh it's a secret. I know you know it, so there's no need to tell it." Gao Shan never took off his sunglasses. His eyes behind the sunglasses kept blinking. They were full of nervousness, but his face was calm and composed.  Personable.

    Goosebumps!  Zhu Xinxin got goosebumps all over her body.

    At this time.  Gao Shan shouted in his heart, "Don't shake, don't shake." But his fingers still shook slightly a few times, but fortunately it was not too severe, and he took out a cigarette from his pocket.  Hold it between your fingers.

    "Mr. Gao, you can't smoke here." Zhu Xinxin looked at Gao Shan's leisurely look, and she felt awkward for him.

    "Miss Zhu Xinxin, you underestimate me too much. How could a well-educated and knowledgeable man smoke on such an occasion? In fact, I rarely smoke because I know that smoking is harmful to health" Gao Shan asked.  He held up his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose as if he was afraid of them falling off.

    ¡°Then pack up the cigarettes!¡± Zhu Xinxin said with a smile.

    "Wait for a while, I want this cigarette to cleanse my soul, make my mind as calm as water, let me feel the rhythm of nature, and let my body be covered with a layer of tobacco smell, because that smell can  The fragrance that attracts you.¡±

    Gao Shan held the cigarette, put it to his nose, and sniffed it gently

    A sudden cold sweat broke out all over my body, and it was so numb that it made my whole body feel chilly.

    Not only Zhu Xinxin couldn't bear it, but even Huang Ze, who was eavesdropping, had goosebumps all over his body, thinking: It's so powerful. I didn't expect that when Gao Shan said this to Zhu Xinxin, it would be so meaningful.  It's so good that it makes you want to vomit.

    Gao Shan stood upright, regardless of whether he felt numb or not, and continuedPretend to be deep.

    "Mr. Gao, you are so funny! Wipe your sweat quickly!"

    Zhu Xinxin smiled brightly. If it weren't for work now, she would have laughed so hard.  Very cute and funny, this is Zhu Xinxin's evaluation of Gao Shan.

    Zhu Xinxin looked at Gao Shan¡¯s forehead covered with sweat, and couldn¡¯t bear to take out a few napkins and handed them to Gao Shan.

    The next moment Gao Shan took off his sunglasses and begged Zhu Xinxin with a tearful voice: "Can I stop acting? It's really tiring. It's more tiring than running ten kilometers carrying a hundred kilograms of rocks!"

    "No one else is forcing you." This time Zhu Xinxin finally couldn't hold back her laughter.

    Gao Shan chuckled at the two of them, it was worth it to be a clown if he could make the beauty happy.

    Looking at Zhu Xinxin, whose smile was more beautiful than the flowers, Gao Shan was stunned and felt that his soul had been taken away.

    But soon, the smile on Zhu Xinxin¡¯s face disappeared. Looking towards the door of the hotel, her eyebrows furrowed, revealing a bit of displeasure.

    Gao Shan turned his head in confusion and saw a gentle man in his thirties walking in with a bouquet of flowers in his hand.

    In the information Huang Ze introduced to Zhu Xinxin to Gao Shan, it clearly stated that a wealthy and married man was pursuing Zhu Xinxin.

    The man¡¯s name is Peng Qiujie. He looks gentle and elegant, but he is a typical playboy. He has deceived many girls. Now that he has a family, he is still lustful and flirts with women everywhere.

    But one thing that makes Gao Shan happy is that Zhu Xinxin doesn't like Peng Qiujie at all, and even dislikes him a little.

    Peng Qiujie, who had a handsome face and fair skin, was holding flowers in his hands, with an extremely bright and gentle smile that made people feel like they were in the spring breeze. He looked at the beautiful Zhu Xinxin at the bar and walked over slowly.

    But soon a tall figure blocked Peng Qiujie's sight, and two silly laughs sounded at this time.

 Text Chapter 374: Tooth for Tooth

    Peng Qiujie looked up at the stupid big man standing in front of him, without much disgust in his eyes. He just thought Gao Shan was a fool who didn't know how to give way.

    Gao Shan and Peng Qiujie walked towards each other. After Peng Qiujie glanced at Gao Shan, he smiled slightly. The smile was very gentle. People who didn't understand the truth really thought that he was a very well-educated gentleman.

    Peng Qiujie smiled and walked around the mountain, trying to pass by him.

    Gao Shan didn¡¯t move either, just glanced at Peng Qiujie who was walking by him.

    Soon, Peng Qiujie came to the bar and very gentlemanly handed the flowers in his hand to Zhu Xinxin, who was frowning, "Miss Xinxin, although a bouquet of flowers cannot express my friendship, I hope you will bloom more and more beautiful like flowers."  , please accept it."

    The smile on Peng Qiujie's face was extremely humble and very graceful.

    "Mr. Peng, this bouquet of flowers is really not suitable for me. Please take it back. Also, don't send anyone to send flowers to me in the future. These flowers are too expensive and I can't afford them."

    Zhu Xinxin, a well-educated person, rejected Peng Qiujie tactfully.

    Peng Qiujie was not discouraged. There was no trace of embarrassment on his face, and he continued: "Xinxin, one day I will make you like me."

    "I don't think so." He was extremely disgusted in his heart, but he still had a professional smile on his lips.

    Zhu Xinxin was very disgusted with Peng Qiujie and scolded him in his heart for being shameless. He already had children and a wife, but he still pursued her shamelessly. After having a wife, he still flirted with women. Zhu Xinxin never thought that he was a good man, and she didn't think he was a good man.  I hate this kind of man the most.

    Zhu Xinxin has fallen out with Peng Qiujie several times, but this guy has become more courageous with each fight.  Isn¡¯t it true that the more you can¡¯t get something, the more desire you have to conquer it?  It's just that it's working time now, so Zhu Xinxin still treated Peng Qiujie with a certain amount of courtesy.

    Not far away, there were several waiters who kept looking over here and whispering. Peng Qiujie is a famous figure in the hotel. He is a very good friend of the hotel owner. Most people in the hotel know that he is pursuing Zhu Xinxin. Some people know that he is pursuing Zhu Xinxin.  It is said that Zhu Xinxin is ignorant, and Peng Qiujie, who is so rich, is not willing to pursue him. Some people think that she is pure and self-loving and is not moved by money.  Being a halal woman is also worth learning.

    "Grandma, you are such a badass that you dare to steal my wife. Gao Shan has long wanted to meet this Peng Qiujie. He knows that this guy is not a good guy. Even if he can't pursue Zhu Xinxin, he can't let Zhu Xinxin follow a beast like Peng Qiujie.

    Gao Shan walked back with his head held high.

    Peng Qiujie was ruthlessly rejected by Zhu Xinxin again. Although he was angry in his heart, he still maintained his grace on his face, smiled and shook his head, "Xinxin. Why don't you give yourself a chance, give me a chance. If you miss it, it will be too late to regret it.  Since the first time I saw you, I have been deeply fascinated by you. I know that you are the woman worthy of my love in this life. Maybe you will say that I have a wife and am not qualified to pursue you, but I want to say  My relationship with my wife is very bad. My marriage to her was all forced by my family. I really have no choice. I can guarantee you that as long as you nod, I will divorce her and I will treat you ten thousand times in the future.  OK, let you be the happiest woman in the world."

    Damn it, it¡¯s even more disgusting than me. Gao Shan suddenly got goosebumps all over his body as he stood behind Peng Qiujie.  I almost vomited out the last night¡¯s meal.

    "Xinxin, you have to understand my sincerity to you. I believe in fate. The acquaintance between you and me is a fate. I"

    Peng Qiujie¡¯s expression was sincere, his true feelings revealed, and he said he was narcissistic. If he were given a wine gourd now, he would be a coquettish poet.

    "Ouch"

    Suddenly, a loud sound hit Peng Qiujie's ears. The sound was like thunder, which scared Peng Qiujie. He was so frightened that he even jumped up, with a look of panic on his face.  color.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Zhu Xinxin on the side knew that Gao Shan did it on purpose. Seeing Peng Qiujie's frightened look, he almost couldn't help laughing.

    "What are you doing?" Peng Qiujie, who was frightened and turned green, pointed at the mountain and shouted loudly, his teeth itching with anger.

    Gao Shan secretly laughed in his heart, straightened his chest, and said in a voice no less loud than Peng Qiujie's, "What did you say I did? You stepped on my toes."

    Gaoshan¡¯s eyes widened with anger, and his fierce look was revealed.

    Peng Qiujie was stunned, and quickly looked down at Gaoshan's leather shoes. Sure enough, half a footprint appeared on the leather shoes. After thinking about it for a moment, it seemed that he had indeed stepped on something just now.

    Peng Qiujie turned to look at Zhu Xinxin again. When he saw Zhu Xinxin looking at him, the anger in his heart also subsided a lot. He tugged on his suit, stepped back and said to Gao Shan, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it just now."

    Gao Shan is proud of his heartHe wouldn't say that he just put his own foot under Peng Qiujie's feet.

    After receiving Peng Qiujie¡¯s insincere apology, Gao Shan did not speak, but strode towards Peng Qiujie.

    "ah"

    Gao Shan¡¯s big, boat-like feet stepped on Peng Qiujie¡¯s feet unceremoniously. It should be said that he stomped on them. Peng Qiujie screamed in pain. He never expected that the big man in front of him would step on his feet deliberately.

    "what are you doing"

    At this time, Gao Shan's foot was still stepping on Peng Qiujie's foot, and the guy was still stepping on it hard. Peng Qiujie was so painful that he almost shed tears. At this time, he couldn't care about his image, and pushed Gao Shan hard with both hands.

    Unexpectedlyhe didn't push it away, Gao Shan's body didn't move at all, and then he pushed it twice more with the same result.

    "Get out of the way! My foot, my foot is going to be broken." Peng Qiujie was so angry!  The cry attracted the attention of many people.

    The service staff in the hotel often saw the big man Gao Shan going to the bar to look for Zhu Xinxin in the past two days, and they all understood what was going on.

    The two love rivals met together, and it was exciting to watch.

    Gao Shan saw the expression on Peng Qiujie's face, which was as ugly as a dead mother's. He chuckled twice, and then moved his big feet away.

    Peng Qiujie sat on the ground without any image, and took off his shoes and socks regardless of how many people were around him. When he saw that his toes were almost crushed, his face suddenly turned green, black and green, "You  You bastard, you did it on purpose"

    Peng Qiujie, who was sitting on the ground, pointed at the mountain and shouted loudly, with his eyes as if he wanted to eat the mountain.

    "Haha, I'm sorry. You stepped on me and said sorry. Now I stepped on you and said sorry. Now we are even."

    Gao Shan looked down at Peng Qiujie and said matter-of-factly.

    "You" After hearing Gao Shan's words, Peng Qiujie felt so angry that a mouthful of blood rose to his throat, and he almost vomited it out. He looked at Gao Shan with eyes full of hatred.

    "Don't be so angry! You come here and I hit you and I hit you and I hit you. It's fair. Why are you staring at me, as if I owe you? How about you step on me again?"

    Gao Shan said very honestly.

    Huang Ze, who was hiding not far away, saw everything Gao Shan did and secretly gave Gao Shan a thumbs up. This move will definitely make people mad!

    "You are deliberately looking for trouble, right?"

    Peng Qiujie endured the pain and stood up, raising his head and glaring at the mountain, his eyes almost bursting with fire.

    "There is a saying that you respect me a foot and I will respect you a foot. If you step on me lightly, of course I will repay you a heavy one." Gao Shan said with full reason.

    Zhu Xinxin on the side wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh when she heard Gao Shan's words. The way she was holding back her laughter was very interesting.

    "Damn you" Before Peng Qiujie could curse, he heard a thunderous voice, "Fuck, you, uncle, who dares to scold me even if I don't lend you a single measure?"

    Gao Shan grabbed Peng Qiujie's clothes, glared angrily and easily picked Peng Qiujie up. Peng Qiujie, whose feet were off the ground, looked at the fist the size of a porcelain bowl in front of him, and was frightened. Only then did he realize that now  The situation is not suitable for me to be tough. I don't have any confidence that I can beat the big man in front of me.

    "Brother, brother, if you have something to say, you have something to say" Peng Qiujie knew very well that a good man will not suffer the consequences of his immediate loss, so he hurriedly changed his face.

    Huh Gao Shan snorted heavily and let go of his hand, "Actually, I don't like to use violence to solve things." That was the tone of a winner.

    At this time, the security guard of the hotel ran over and tried to persuade both parties to calm down.

    Peng Qiujie walked down the slope, straightened his clothes, and then said to Gao Shan: "Brother, we don't know each other unless we fight today, so I dare to ask my brother's name."

    Asking for the name is purely for revenge later.

    Gao Shan twitched the corner of his mouth with disdain and said loudly: "My name is Gao Shan, the high-profile Gao, the mountain of Jinshan"

    The corner of Peng Qiujie's mouth twitched. The other party obviously didn't take him seriously. This definitely offended his always proud nature, but he was angry and did not dare to show it. He felt that his small body could not withstand Gao Shan's fist.  .

    "It's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge, Gao Shan let's wait and see, I won't let you die too happily."

    Peng Qiujie glanced at Zhu Xinxin with hatred again, feeling angry in his heart. From the beginning to the end, Zhu Xinxin never said a word for him, which made him very embarrassed. At the same time, he felt that his face was dull. He turned around and looked at many people.  Looking this way, Peng Qiujie suddenly felt ashamed.

    ??Peng Qiujie limped away with a ball of anger in his heart.

    "You dare to get a wife with me, you are still a bit immature."

    Gao Shan couldn't help but say what was in his heart. Zhu Xinxin blushed and glared at Gao Shan angrily.

    Knowing that he had spilled the beans, Gao Shan smiled, looking very silly and cute.

    ¡°Ms.  Good stuff." Gao Shan said straightforwardly.

    "Do you know him? How do you know he has a wife?" Zhu Xinxin probably didn't know Peng Qiujie when he came to Gaoshan.

 Text Chapter 375 Revealing the Secret

    After Gao Shan pissed off Peng Qiujie, he proudly claimed credit in front of Zhu Xinxin.

    Zhu Xinxin was a little confused as to why Gao Shan knew Peng Qiujie, so he asked: "Do you have any information about me? Do you know what I like to eat, what clothes I like to wear, what colors I like"

    "This is necessary. Huang Ze told me that knowing the enemy is always victorious. Let me tell you the information about you. Yesterday II, Ihow is it possible? How do I have information about you? I only have information about you now."  I know your name, but I don¡¯t know anything else, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Gao Shan realized that he had spilled the beans and hurriedly changed his words. Finally, he glanced at Zhu Xinxin with a guilty look, saying that he was finished and his secret was revealed.

    After Huang Ze heard Gao Shan's words, he rolled his eyes and thought.

    "Is it true? I want to hear the truth." Zhu Xinxin said to Gao Shan in a tough tone.

    Gao Shan coughed a few times, sweating nervously again, and hurriedly avoided the question, "Ah! Time flies so fast! It's time for you to get off work Okay! It is true."

    In the end, Gao Shan told the truth. He originally wanted to change the subject, but when he met Zhu Xinxin's eyes, he felt guilty.

    ¡° Fearless of heaven and earth, Gao Shan, who is usually carefree, is really just like a child in front of the woman he likes.

    Actually Gao Shan would not say that he had deliberately let slip just now because he did not want his love for Zhu Xinxin to be mixed with elements of deception.

    Zhu Xinxin was not angry when she saw Gao Shan's embarrassment.  But she smiled brightly, and she became more and more aware of the loveliness of mountains.

    "Mr. Gao, you should change your clothes first! I feel awkward no matter what you wear." Zhu Xinxin did not dwell on the topic just now.

    "What are you changing clothes for?" Gao Shan asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to get off work, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to treat me to dinner?¡± Zhu Xinxin said innocently.

    "What? Let's eat." Gao Shan roared fiercely, wishing that Xinxin had already covered his ears if he was prepared, otherwise he would have to jump to the next step.

    "Wait for me for a while, I'll go change clothes right away."

    Gao Shan was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    ????????????????????? Then, he ran at a great speed, the earth trembled with the thump, and bursts of laughter came from his mouth.  It can be seen how excited he is.

    Zhu Xinxin looked at Gao Shan¡¯s excitement and smiled brightly.

    Am I a hero?  Am I really a lover?  So why haven¡¯t I found a wife I¡¯m happy with yet?  Huang Ze sighed.

    In a large hospital in Jiangxi, in the corridor, two beautiful women walked back and forth at the door of the operating room without stopping for a moment.

    "Why haven't you come out yet? I'm so anxious."

    Wearing a thin coat and a ponytail, He Ruoman's eyebrows showed worry and anxiety.

    "Sister, you have said this almost thirty times. I am also very anxious!" Zhu Xinxin couldn't do it either and kept moving around.

    "I asked you two to be quiet for a while. It makes me dizzy." A middle-aged woman said on the bench next to the aisle.

    The middle-aged woman is Zhu Xinxin¡¯s mother, Mrs. Zhang. She is well-dressed and looks like a good wife and mother.

    "Auntie, it's been so long and the doctor hasn't come out yet. Is my mother okay?" He Ruoman asked worriedly, knowing that Zhang couldn't give her the answer but still couldn't help asking.

    "Ruoman! Don't worry! Sister Wu will be fine. Didn't the doctor just say that? Their equipment is first-class. The experts who performed the surgery are also internationally famous." Zhang said softly.

    Just when He Ruoman and Zhu Xinxin were anxious and uneasy, the long-awaited operations finally started.

    He Ruoman and Zhu Xinxin hurriedly greeted him, and Mrs. Zhang also stood up.

    The expert doctor who came out took off the mask on his mouth and said with a smile before the three of them could speak: "The operation was successful. You don't have to worry. The patient will recover after resting for a while."

    The doctor¡¯s words.  The sound that fell in He Ruoman's ears was extremely beautiful, like the sound of nature. He Ruoman finally breathed a sigh of relief and covered his heart that was beating violently just now with both hands.  The most innocent smile appeared on his face.

    "Ouch, I knew Aunt Wu would be fine." Zhu Xinxin jumped up happily.

    Mrs. Zhang also muttered a few words, "It's really a blessing from the Bodhisattva."

    The three of them waited outside for another half an hour before the operating cart was finally pushed out.

    He Ruoman looked at his mother who was lying on the operating cart with a weak face and cried. The tears flowed out uncontrollably. Of course, they were tears of joy.

      "Mom, the doctor said the operation was successful and you will recover soon." He Ruoman's happy tears kept falling, and the more she shed, the happier she felt.

    Mother Wu's body seemed very weak, and she didn't even have the strength to raise her head. Looking at her woman, she slightly twitched her lips and seemed to smile, but two tears burst out of her eyes, which were both sad and happy.

    ¡°Then He Ruoman and the other three took the cart from the nurse and pushed Wu¡¯s mother into the ward.

    Mother Wu had just finished the operation and was very weak. After whispering a few words, she fell asleep. The three of them did not want to disturb her rest and quietly left the ward.

    The operation went smoothly and her mother was safe. The stone in He Ruoman's heart finally fell. She smiled more in this moment than in the previous day.

    "Manman, must you be happy this time! Curing Aunt Wu's disease is your biggest wish. Now that Aunt Wu has completely eradicated the bad disease, you can't always have a sad face in the future. You must smile. You must smile every day.  To this hateful world.¡±

    Zhu Xinxin said with a smile.

    "Of course I will be happy in the future." He Ruoman said with a smile: "After my mother recovers from her illness, I will take her around Jiangxi."

    "Actually, your mother's biggest wish is not to wander around Jiangxi, but to find the person you will entrust to your life as soon as possible."

    Mrs. Zhang on the side said with a smile: "Now you have nothing to worry about. I will introduce you to someone another day, so you can't refuse!"

    "Auntie, you'd better find someone with your Xinxin first! Xinxin, the sister, hasn't had a partner yet, how can I be one step ahead." He Ruoman responded, giving Zhu Xinxin an interesting look.

    Zhu Xinxin glared at He Ruoman fiercely, as if to say that there was a certain pot that he would not open and lift. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhang started nagging again.

    "She's almost mad at me, and she's not worried about me at all. In the past two years, she's been introduced to eighty if not one hundred people, but this damn girl always gives in to people when she meets them, saying that none of them are suitable for her.  , I just wonder, what kind of man are you looking for? There is no perfect man in the world. You can't ask for too much! If you choose over and over again, you will be left alone in the end."

    Mrs. Zhang said in an angry tone, looking at her daughter complainingly, her face full of helplessness.

    At this time, Zhu Xinxin stopped talking, because she knew that if she contradicted her, she would be greeted by a storm of ideological work. Zhu Xinxin was tired of hearing the same thing.

    After a while, Zhu Xinxin's phone rang. After taking out her phone from her bag and seeing the call, Zhu Xinxin smiled slightly, avoided Zhang and He Ruoman, and when she came back again, she smiled directly at He Ruoman.  Then he said: "I'm going to eat, do you want to bring some back for you?"

    "No, you go ahead!" He Ruoman replied,

    "Bye" Zhu Xinxin left happily holding her bag.

    Mrs. Zhang hurriedly asked He Ruoman: "Who called just now? Why is Xinxin so happy?"

 Text Chapter 376 I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid

    In the hospital corridor, under Zhang's questioning, He Ruoman finally told Zhang that there was a big man pursuing Zhu Xinxin, and in Zhu Xinxin's words, the big man was pretty good.

    As soon as Mrs. Zhang's Coke went bad, if she hadn't stayed in the hospital to take care of He Ruoman's mother, she would have secretly followed the so-called big man at this time to see what he looked like.

    Besides, after Zhu Xinxin answered the phone, he stopped a taxi and headed to the place to eat. The person who called just now was indeed Gao Shan. After having dinner with Gao Shan that day, Zhu Xinxin felt very happy and kept being amused by Gao Shan.  Lai Yue felt that Gao Shan's staff were pretty good, so he didn't refuse Gao Shan's request this time.

    Zhu Xinxin also understands Gao Shan's feelings for her, but she hasn't thought about it yet. In her twenty years of life, she has never thought about marrying a man who is two meters tall and as strong as an ox.  Now she regards Gao Shan as a friend.

    Arriving at the hotel agreed upon by Gao Shan, Zhu Xinxin had just paid for the car rental when a young man with short hair came over. The young man said directly to the taxi driver: "Refund this lady's money, and our brother Shan invites this person  When a lady eats, she must not spend a penny."

    The young man smiled slightly at Zhu Xinxin and said very politely.

    The taxi driver returned the money to Zhu Xinxin and took the hundred yuan handed over by the young man. Then the young man said generously: "No need to change."

    After getting off the car, the young man made an inviting gesture, allowing Zhu Xinxin to enjoy the treatment of a young lady.

    Zhu Xinxin shook his head and smiled, wondering what song Gaoshan was singing.

    Gao Shan stepped out of a domineering and extended car like a big star. He was surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards. It was so exaggerated that there was no one around. Those bodyguards came to block people and prevent them from taking pictures.

    Wearing extra-large sunglasses, Gao Shan came to Zhu Xinxin. He bent down like a gentleman and put his hands on his chest.  He said very gracefully: "Miss Zhu Xinxin, today you are the most beautiful woman in the world. It is an honor to accompany me to dinner."

    "You can die if you don't pretend!"

    Zhu Xinxin, who gradually became familiar with Gao Shan, rolled his eyes at Gao Shan and said angrily.

    Gao Shan scratched his head and smiled.  He took off his sunglasses and returned to his original smiling face.  He said with a playful smile: "I just want to make you laugh. Every time I see you smile, I feel like I ate ice cream in June, and I feel so happy from head to toe."

    "It's your strategist who is helping you make suggestions again! To tell you the truth! It's so tacky and rotten. Not only do I not want to laugh, but I also want to beat you up."

    Zhu Xinxin pretended to be fierce and raised her fist towards the mountain.

    Gao Shan stuck out his tongue again, which disgusted the people around him. Then Gao Shan hurriedly promised that such a thing would never happen again.

    The mountains open the way.  Zhu Xinxin accompanied Gao Shan into the western restaurant.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Quickly discovered that Gao Shan doesn't know how to eat Western food). It was even more uncomfortable to ask him to use a knife and fork than to kill him. He couldn't eat a piece of meat in his mouth for a long time.

    Zhu Xinxin said considerately, if you are not used to it, just use chopsticks!

    Gao Shan didn¡¯t even use chopsticks, so he picked up a piece of beef and started to chew it. It looked very indecent.

    The barbaric eating scene attracted the attention of many guests around, but Gao Shan ignored it.

    Zhu Xinxin was absolutely dumbfounded.  Finally, Zhu Xinxin asked Gao Shan if he was rich?  I have no other intention but simply want to know more about this man who makes me feel interesting.

    Gao Shan never intended to lie to Zhu Xinxin, saying that he was a pauper because he had no money, and all his food, drink, housing and transportation belonged to his junior brother.

    Zhu Xinxin asked again, why should I live under someone else¡¯s roof?

    Because he is my junior brother.  Gao Shan's words were categorical and sounded like a plain sentence.  But Zhu Xinxin heard a lot of emotions in it.

    Have you ever thought about leaving him?  Zhu Xinxin asked again.

    ¡°When he doesn¡¯t need me anymore, I will leave.  A look of determination appeared in Gao Shan's eyes.

    I can see that you have a very good relationship with each other.  Zhu Xinxin said.

    Gao Shan stuffed the last bite of beef into his mouth and said with a smile, flesh and blood are connected.

    You can feel the affection between the two brothers.  Zhu Xinxin then asked, I still don¡¯t know your junior brother¡¯s name.

    Jiang Xing.  Gao Shan replied.

    Jiang Xing?  It feels very familiar but I can't think of anywhere I've heard it before.  I couldn¡¯t think of it and didn¡¯t think about it again.

    The two chatted happily. Zhu Xinxin appreciated Gao Shan's straightforwardness, which gave her a real feeling and was more likable than those men who always pretended.

    Zhu Xinxin watched Gao Shan wolf down the rest of her food. Suddenly, she felt very happy. In her heart, there was another connection between her and Gao Shan.Getting a little closer even aroused the softness hidden in her heart, and she couldn't help but fantasize about cooking for this man, and then the man would eat deliciously without wasting a grain. That should be very happy!

    After dinner, Gao Shan and Zhu Xinxin walked on the street, chatting happily. For some reason, Zhu Xinxin was willing to tell Gao Shan what was on his mind. Those who were unhappy and happy in the past were willing to tell Gao Shan, and then looked at him haha  Smirking, but her heart is warm.

    It was dark, and under the dim light, one was tall and one was short, one was fat and the other was thin. There was always a subtle distance between the two men.

    The slanting moon hangs in the west, making an appointment after dusk.

    Brother Shan, am I on a date?  Gao Shan walked on the quiet street and glanced at Zhu Xinxin beside him, feeling extremely excited in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Zhu Xinxin, who had changed into casual clothes after get off work, turned her head and said to Gao Shan.

    "Then let's take a taxi back!" Gao Shan replied hurriedly.

    "You carry me back!" Zhu Xinxin had an innocent smile on her face.

    "HehehehethisI have only dreamed about it." Gao Shan was so dissatisfied that his saliva almost flowed out.

    "Look at your appearance." Zhu Xinxin angrily kicked Gao Shan's calf without any pain or itch, "You still haven't bent over."

    "As ordered" Gao Shan did not conceal his excitement and squatted in front of Zhu Xinxin. Zhu Xinxin curled her lips and lay directly on Gao Shan's broad back. The first thing she felt was how broad her shoulders were!

    Not to mention how excited Gao Shan was carrying Zhu Xinxin on his back, he walked with great energy.

    "Dogs and men."

    In a black car not far from Gao Shan and the other two, Peng Qiujie's face looked very ugly, and he punched the steering wheel heavily, feeling furious in his heart.  Although he didn't really like Zhu Xinxin, he failed to pursue her but was snatched away by Gao Shan. His heart was very unbalanced. Coupled with the hatred between him and Gao Shan, Peng Qiujie really wanted to kill someone at this moment.

    After stabilizing his emotions, Peng Qiujie grabbed the phone and said angrily: "Crip off one of that man's legs and arrest that bitch."

    After hanging up the phone, Peng Qiujie smiled sinisterly.

    With Gao Shan carrying Zhu Xinxin on his back, his heart blossomed with joy, hehehehehe, giggling non-stop.

    Just as Gao Shan was carrying Zhu Xinxin through an alley, five or six drunk men came towards him in the alley.

    "Oh, isn't this Zhu Bajie carrying his wife on his back? Oh, this little girl is quite pretty!"

    Suddenly, five or six young people blocked Gao Shan's way.

    Gao Shan was still giggling, but Zhu Xinxin on his back showed a nervous look.

    "Such a thin girl must be crushed to death by this guy on the bed!"

    "I guess this girl can only do that while riding on a man."

    "Brothers, do you want to watch the two of them perform?"

    "Haha, it's necessary!"

    Five or six young people surrounded Gao Shan and spoke unscrupulously. Those words were extremely harsh, and they did not take Gao Shan into consideration at all.

    "Asshole, what did you say?"

    Although Zhu Xinxin was a little scared, she still got angry after hearing what the other party said. She got off Gao Shan's back and said angrily to several people with a cold face.

    "Hey, the little girl is angry, haha. I love to see the little girl angry. Tsk tsk. This little face is so handsome! Stop following this silly guy. If you follow me, you won't have to do that single movement in bed."

    One of the men who seemed to be taking the lead said.

    "Get out of here, mom"

    Gao Shan was not a good-tempered man. He dared to tease the woman he liked. He was so impatient with his arsenic diet that he punched the man who spoke without any warning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Gao Shan punched the man in the face, and saw the man's body kicking back, finally hitting the wall with a bang, and passed out without even making a sound of pain.

    When the other men saw it, they immediately screamed. They really wanted to force Gao Shan to take action, but they didn't expect Gao Shan to take action so quickly. Unexpectedly, it seemed that he would take action in advance.

    Several men were obviously prepared, and they all took out steel pipes, knives and other things from their clothes.

    "Damn it, if you don't want to live anymore, then I will help you."

    Several men raised their weapons and rushed towards the mountain. At the same time, more than a dozen men holding iron tools rushed into the alley. It was obvious that the two sides were in the same group. The two dozen men all showed fierce looks.  , looks so scary.

    ¡°Gaoshan, run quickly!¡±

      Zhu Xinxin was frightened, completely frightened, her face turned pale, her legs were weak, and she didn¡¯t know where she had the strength to pull up the mountain and wanted to run.

    However, Zhu Xinxin pulled hard, but did not pull Gaoshan. Instead, she was pulled by the huge force coming from Gaoshan. Her body involuntarily rushed towards Gaoshan, and suddenly she pounced on Gaoshan.

    "Xinxin, don't be afraid as long as I'm here." Gao Shan said to Zhu Xinxin. Gao Shan still looked a little silly now, as if he was a different person.

    Gao Shan's firm eyes seemed to give Zhu Xinxin the greatest encouragement. At that moment, the fear in Zhu Xinxin's heart suddenly faded away. She felt that with this man by her side, even if the sky fell, it would not hit her. An unprecedented feeling  A sense of security came over me.

    "hold me."

    Gao Shan put his arm around Zhu Xinxin's waist and hugged him tightly without any effort.

    At this moment, Zhu Xinxin obediently hugged Gao Shan's neck. Looking at this man, she only felt warm in her heart, but her mind went blank.

    "Any woman who dares to bully my Gaoshan will die."

    Gao Shan is like a killing god, invincible, his momentum is really like a god, like a stampede, he keeps rushing forward, people keep falling down, every punch and kick is very domineering

 Text Chapter 377 Shoulders against the sky

    A battle with an outcome that no one expected was over. It ended so quickly that Zhu Xinxin didn't even have time to react.

    Zhu Xinxin was shocked, completely stunned. She looked at the mountain in disbelief. She opened her eyes hard and opened her mouth. She looked at the more than 20 men on the ground crying for their fathers and mothers. She looked at the mountain again. She really couldn't describe the moment.  own mood.

    Gao Shan is indeed much taller and stronger than ordinary people. If Gao Shan can beat two, three or even three or four ordinary people with his might, Zhu Xinxin will indeed believe it, but in his twenties  A young and strong young man with weapons in hand, actually Gao Shan beat the opponent to the point of crying for his father without any effort. This Zhu Xinxin felt that his brain was short-circuited.

    "you"

    Zhu Xinxin was just about to speak, but was hugged by Gao Shan. Zhu Xinxin felt that she was completely weightless in Gao Shan's arms, as if she had turned into a baby. Gao Shan ran wildly while holding him in his arms.

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Zhu Xinxin hugged Gao Shan's neck tightly, fearing that he would be thrown out by Gao Shan's rapid impact.

    Gao Shan hugged Zhu Xinxin and ran for more than a hundred meters, and suddenly put Zhu Xinxin down. Zhu Xinxin didn't understand what was going on, but saw Gao Shan running towards a car on the side of the road.

    Before Gao Shan could reach the car, he saw green smoke rising from the rear of the car, as if it was about to start.

    Since he was found, how could Gao Shan give the other party a chance to escape? He took two hurried steps and grabbed the butt of the car. The car that had started slowly stopped suddenly.

    The people in the car glanced back in panic, and at the same time wiped the accelerator hard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The car engine buzzed, and thick green smoke came out of the exhaust pipe. However, the car was tightly grasped by the mountain, and it was unable to move.

    The people in the car panicked and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, but the car remained motionless. At this time, the rear tires of the car were lifted up by the mountain and rotated at high speed off the ground.

    Zhu Xinxin stood on the roadside.  He looked at Gao Shan like a fool, not understanding what Gao Shan was doing.

    "drink"

    Suddenly Gaoshan let out a loud shout, his legs bent down, and then he stood up suddenly, using both arms at the same time.  It actually turned the car over.

    When Gao Shan pulled Peng Qiujie out of the car.  Zhu Xinxin immediately understood what was going on. Thinking of the twenty young people just now, he suddenly became very angry. It turned out that it was Peng Qiujie, the bastard, who was behind this all along.

    After Peng Qiujie was pulled out of the car by Gao Shan.  After falling to the ground, Peng Qiujie was frightened, but he pretended to be confused, "Hey, isn't this Brother Gaoshan? Why are you here? What a coincidence!"

    Peng Qiujie is just pretending to be confused.

    Gao Shan snorted coldly.  Peng Qiujie stared at Peng Qiujie with cold eyes, which made Peng Qiujie break out in cold sweat. His heart was tingling. He didn't dare to touch Gao Shan's gaze. He turned his head and saw Zhu Xinxin walking towards this side, and hurriedly shouted: "Xinxin, why are you here too?  !¡±

    After Zhu Xinxin came, she stood next to Gao Shan. She crossed her arms and looked at Peng Qiujie coldly, with frost on her face.

    Peng Qiujie was extremely scared.  He had just seen Gao Shan's fighting power, and he was extremely frightened in his heart. His legs were already shaking with fear, but he still forced out a smile, "You two. We are together so soon! Haha, now I find you two  They are a perfect match. I finally know that I am not worthy of Xinxin. Congratulations to you two first. I quit, absolutely quit. I promise not to pester Xinxin again in the future, I"

    "Snapped"

    Gao Shan slapped Peng Qiujie on the face. Peng Qiujie spun around on the ground several times, his head was dizzy and stars were shining in his eyes. Finally, he fell to the ground with a thud.

    Gao Shan has always disliked nonsense. He really likes to use violence to solve things.

    Peng Qiujie was picked up from the ground, followed by two loud slaps, which made Peng Qiujie's nose bleed from both tubes. At this time, Peng Qiujie wanted to beg for mercy, but Gao Shan did not give him a chance.

    He beat Peng Qiujie as if he were punching a sandbag.

    Zhu Xinxin on the side was furious when she saw how ruthless Gao Shan was. She originally wanted to stop Gao Shan, but then she thought that Peng Qiujie deserved it, and it would not be unjust to kill him.

    After beating Peng Qiujie half to death, Gao Shan opened the manhole cover on the roadside, threw Peng Qiujie in, and then closed the lid again.

    "He won't die!"

    After finishing Peng Qiujie, Zhu Xinxin was a little scared, fearing that Gao Shan would become a murderer.

    "He won't die in a day or two. It's hard to say if it takes a long time. Whether anyone comes to save him depends on his luck." Gao Shan said slowly.

    "Don't??Things are getting serious.  Zhu Xinxin said with some worry.

    "I promise you, I'll come over and have a look in two days. If he's not rescued, I'll pull him up." Gao Shan understood Zhu Xinxin's concerns and said considerately.

    With this said, Zhu Xinxin felt relieved.

    "It really scared me to death just now. There were so many people, but youhow are you so powerful!" Zhu Xinxin couldn't help but said.

    "Hehehehe, they are too good at it." Gao Shan said with a smile.

    "It seems like I feel safe being around you!" Zhu Xinxin said with a smile.

    This time Gao Shan retracted his shameless smile and said to Zhu Xinxin solemnly: "Xinxin, although my shoulders can't withstand the sky, I can definitely prevent you from being bullied. As long as I don't stop breathing, no one else can think of it."  I'll hurt you even a hair."

    Zhu Xinxin smiled movedly, with a feeling of happiness rising in her heart. She couldn't help laughing and threw herself into Gao Shan's arms, burying her head deeply. Although she didn't speak, her affection was fully revealed¡ª¡ª

    Liu Dongdong was released. It should not be said that he was released but sent home. The local police chief personally sent Liu Dongdong home.

    Liu Dongdong shocked many people when he returned home. The director sent Liu Dongdong home with a smile on his face, accompanied by senior officials of the Wang Group.

    Not only did the Wang Group not hold Liu Dongdong accountable, it seemed that his conscience had found out, and they increased the previous compensation by 10%.

    This incident made the villagers in that area worthy of cheering. Liu Dongdong seemed to have become a hero at that moment.

    Liu Dongdong was not only rescued but also became a young hero. Liu Dongdong¡¯s parents felt that even a million thank yous could not express their gratitude.

    Liu Dongdong¡¯s matter has been resolved, but there is another important matter waiting for Jiang Xing.

    It¡¯s time to find He Ruoman.

    During the past few days since he came to Jiangxi, Jiang Xing kept thinking about whether he should meet He Ruoman. Now that he knew that she was living a good life, was there any need to appear in her life?

    When he was a child, he and He Ruoman were very close, like sisters, but now that they haven¡¯t seen each other for several years, their relationship has obviously become much more distant. What identity will he use when he appears again?

    "It's very contradictory. I really want to see her, but I don't want to see her. It's hard to make a decision with my heart in a state of turmoil.

    Just yesterday, he finally decided to see He Ruoman so as not to leave any regrets to himself.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 378 Reunion

    There were only Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen in the hotel room.

    Jiang Wenzhen looked at Jiang Xing and said slowly: "I won't go, you can go by yourself!"

    "No, let's go together."

    Jiang Xing rarely refuted Jiang Wenzhen's opinion. He understood very well why Jiang Wenzhen did not go to He Ruoman with him.

    "You two haven't seen each other for so many years. You must have a lot to say and a lot to do. I'm afraid of delaying you when I go. Hey, it's better to be out of sight and out of mind."

    Jiang Wenzhen had a hint of resentment on her face, but Jiang Xing knew it was just an act.

    Jiang Xing twisted Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s nose angrily, ¡°Believe it or not, I really took Ruoman home.¡±

    Jiang Wenzhen rubbed her nose that was pinched by Jiang Xing, and then smiled coquettishly, "Go ahead! I will support you. My Ah Xing is so powerful, I will definitely be able to do what I say."

    Although she said it didn't matter, Jiang Wenzhen's tender white hands pinched Jiang Xing hard.

    Jiang Xing raised his hands to beg for mercy, and then said seriously: "I have always treated Ruoman as my sister."

    "This sentence sounds like it comes from the heart!" Jiang Wenzhen said with a naughty look.

    "Let's go! Senior brother and Huang Ze are still waiting for us."

    Jiang Xing smiled. He had already decided in his heart that he would never hide anything from Jiang Wenzhen in the future. His feelings for her were honest and honest from the bottom of his heart, without any trace of deception.

    Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen's hand and led Jiang Wenzhen out of the room firmly.

    In front of the hotel, two guys, Gao Shan and Huang Ze, didn't know what they were talking about. They both had evil smiles on their faces. After seeing Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, the two sly men hurriedly kept silent. Apparently, they were talking about the inappropriateness of women.  Hear the words.

    Afterwards, Huang Ze was still driving. After Jiang Xing and the other two people got into the car, the car started slowly.

    Jiangxi City, a medium-sized roller skating rink, the interior decoration is neither ostentatious nor vulgar.

    Today is Sunday.  There are many people coming to play, most of them are young people and children.

    The owner of the roller skating rink is also very creative. In addition to the most basic skating rink, he also set up several racing-like tracks.

    "Manman. There are so many guests today!"

    It¡¯s my turn to take a break from work.  Zhu Xinxin, who was dressed very beautifully, said to the beautiful He Ruoman who was wearing orthodox women's clothing.

    "Yes! It would be great if there could be so many people every day." He Ruoman said with a sweet smile, which was particularly charming under his smile.

    "Don't worry! With a charming boss like you, customers can't even think about it! The day to get rich is coming soon. When you become a rich woman, don't forget about me, sister!" Zhu Xinxin said with a smile.

    ¡°Fuck you, you¡¯re making fun of me again.¡±

    He Ruoman smiled and cursed, standing in front of the service bar and watching the guests coming and going, with great joy.  More customers means more income. On the one hand, he can live up to Boss Leng's expectations for him, and on the other hand, he can earn more money so that his mother can live a good life.

    ¡°My mother has suffered for most of her life, and she must enjoy happiness in the future. This wish was once He Ruoman¡¯s dream, but now it is not far from coming true.

    Now, the illness that has plagued her mother for many years has finally been cured, and she has been favored by Boss Leng to take over the roller skating rink. Suddenly, He Ruoman feels that a happy road is opening up for him.  The premise is that you need to work hard.

    "Where's that big guy of yours? Why don't you bring him to my place today so that I can meet him?" He Ruoman asked Zhu Xinxin. She had asked several times to meet the big guy Zhu Xinxin said. She is a good sister.  Know well.  During the conversation with Zhu Xinxin, she already knew that Zhu Xinxin had begun to like her.

    He Ruoman is really curious about what kind of man Zhu Xinxin can fall in love with. His best friend has unusually high standards.  She was stunned to look down on the man that everyone thought was good.

    He Ruoman once thought it would be difficult for Zhu Xinxin to get married.  I really can't think of what kind of man is suitable for her. Now Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared and won Zhu Xinxin's heart in just a few days. It's no wonder that He Ruoman was curious. It is said that the man was gone.  Qian, the second one is not handsome, and the third one is stupid. Does Zhu Xinxin like stupid men?

    If He Ruoman hadn't been so busy just taking over the roller skating rink, she would have been unable to help but run to the hotel to have a look at the mysterious man.

    "Big man, today he is accompanying his junior brother to meet a friend. It is said that he is a very important person."

    Zhu Xinxin sat on the high stool at the cashier counter with He Ruoman and said slowly.

    "By the way, I still don't know what the name of that big guy of yours is?" Indeed, Zhu Xinxin is always a big guy, and He Ruomanlian'sI don¡¯t even know anyone¡¯s name.

    "It's a very tacky name, but it's easy to remember. I promise you'll remember it once I tell you it, and you won't forget it," Zhu Xinxin said.

    "Could it be called Goudan, Iron Pot or something like that?" He Ruoman joked.

    "Go" Zhu Xinxin said angrily: "It's not so vulgar yet! His name is Gao Shan"

    "What?"

    An exclamation came from He Ruoman's mouth, with a look of shock in his eyes, "You said the big man is called Gao Shan?"

    "What's wrong with you? Why are you doing such a big job? Do you know him?" Zhu Xinxin asked with a frown.

    He Ruoman seemed to be stupid, motionless, and his heart was filled with turmoil, which was surging for a long time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Big guy?  Looking silly?  Very good at fighting?  Fellow?  Mountains

    He Ruoman associated all the information about that man that Zhu Xinxin had said together, and a tall figure instantly appeared in his mind. Could it really be him?

    He Ruoman was not sure that the Gao Shan Zhu Xinxin mentioned was the Gao Shan he knew, but there was a high possibility that he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked Zhu Xinxin: "Xinxin, you said Gao Shan is with his junior brother.  Then is his junior brother¡¯s name Jiang Xing?¡±

    Zhu Xinxin never expected He Ruoman to have such a big reaction, and couldn't figure out what was going on, but she still answered truthfully: "Yes! It's Jiang Xing, Manman, what's wrong with you?"

    confirmed¡­¡­

    In an instant, all the information about Jiang Xing and Gao Shan poured into her mind, spinning quickly like a movie.

    ¡°Ruoman, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Ruoman, you wear my clothes, I am a man and not afraid of the cold.¡±

    "Xiao Manman, are the sweet potatoes baked by Brother Shan delicious?"

    "Little Manman, grow up quickly. You will definitely be a great beauty when you grow up. You must be my wife!"

    "Hmph! I don't want to be your wife. I want to be brother Jiang Xing's wife. You always bully me. When my brother Jiang Xing is bigger than you, I will let him beat you."

    ""

    "Ruoman"

    ? Memories that were buried deep in my heart that I dared not touch suddenly came to my mind. They were so clear and so nostalgic.

    "Hey, hey, heywhat's going on!" Zhu Xinxin shouted twice, but He Ruoman remained motionless as if he had lost his soul, and his dull eyes seemed as if he was stupid.

    "Manman, Manman, don't scare me"

    Zhu Xinxin was really frightened. She had never seen He Ruoman like this before. Her heart was in her throat. She grabbed He Ruoman's arm and shook it hard a few times.

    Soon, He Ruoman was brought back to reality by Zhu Xinxin, "Ah! What's the matter?"

    Zhu Xinxin finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she was not stupid. Just when she was about to speak, she saw four people walking in from the door. This time, Zhu Xinxin was stunned, Gao Shan?  Why is he here?

    After Zhu Xinxin stood up, she hurriedly greeted Gao Shan, "Hey, big guy"

    Hearing Zhu Xinxin¡¯s shout, He Ruoman suddenly turned his head. When his eyes fell on the four people who had just entered, his head suddenly buzzed, as if he had been struck by lightning, and he suddenly stood up.

    It¡¯s them, it¡¯s really them

    We haven¡¯t seen each other for several years. Although their appearance has changed a lot, the familiar and close atmosphere exuding from them is still as real as before.

    At that moment, He Ruoman suddenly covered his mouth to stifle his exclamation. At the same time, a long-lost, sour feeling suddenly hit his heart, and two hot tears rolled out.

    They reunited again after many years of separation, and He Ruoman burst into tears

    "Little Manman! I finally found you. Brother Shan misses you!"

    In the roller skating rink, which now belongs to He Ruoman's office, Gao Shan's loud voice rang out.

    "Brother Shan, I miss you too." He Ruoman said sincerely.

    "Why did you leave without saying goodbye?"

    Jiang Xing interjected with a cigarette in his hand.

    "Idon't force me, okay? Brother Jiang Xing."

    It¡¯s like when she was a child, she called him brother Jiang Xing.

    There is no time in life to lament that the three brothers and sisters of the past have all grown up now.  When we sit together again after not seeing each other for several years, we will feel somewhat strange to each other.

    "How have you been these past few years?" Jiang Xing avoided the topic just now. Since He Ruoman didn't want to talk, there must be her reasons. Jiang Xing didn't continue to ask, why he left without saying goodbye was no longer important.What matters is that they are back together again.

    "Well, it's good." He Ruoman said with a smile. She never thought that Jiang Xing and Gao Shan would come to Jiangxi to find her. It was like a dream.

    After He Ruoman finished answering, he pointed to Jiang Wenzhen, who had remained silent, and said, "Brother Jiang Xing, this is my sister-in-law!"

    Jiang Xing nodded, "Yes."

    Although He Ruoman had already seen the relationship between Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, she still had a trace of hope in her heart just now. Now after receiving Jiang Xing's personal confirmation, her heart seemed to be grabbed by something, and it was difficult to breathe.  a feeling of.

    She felt a little disappointed in her heart, but the smile on her face did not diminish, and she continued: "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful." There was a bit of sourness in the words.

    He Ruoman quickly laughed at herself. She knew that Jiang Xing had always treated her as his own sister. Even though she had all the extravagant wishes, she could only hide them in her heart. Thinking about it this way, the smile on her face became more natural.

 Text Chapter 379 The Truth

    In the office that now belongs to He Ruoman, there are four people in total, Jiang Xing, Gao Shan, Jiang Wenzhen, and He Ruoman.

    Zhu Xinxin didn¡¯t follow. She was helping He Ruoman entertain the guests outside. She was extremely curious about how He Ruoman knew Gao Shan and the others.

    "I have heard from Jiang Xing a long time ago that girl Ruoman is more beautiful than flowers. Now that I have seen her with my own eyes, I know that Jiang Xing is not telling lies."

    Jiang Wenzhen said to He Ruoman with a beautiful smile.

    He Ruoman looked a little shy and replied politely: "No matter how beautiful I am, I'm not as beautiful as my sister-in-law!"

    At this time, Gao Shan interjected: "You two are both beautiful, of course my Xinxin is more beautiful."

    The four people in the room seemed to have endless things to talk about. They recalled their childhood and talked about the past. Soon it was time to eat, and they all went to have a meal together.

    After eating, Jiang Xing, Gao Shan, and Jiang Wenzhen accompanied He Ruoman to the hospital, where He Ruoman's mother was still recovering.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Wu¡¯s mother, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes wide when she saw Jiang Xing and Gao Shan. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for several years, she still recognized Jiang Xing and Gao Shan at a glance.

    Mother Wu looked extremely happy when she saw Jiang Xing and Gao Shan.

    Soon the ward was filled with cheerful laughter.

    Life is like a dream, full of emotions

    Jiang Xing and the other two stayed with He Ruoman's mother until the evening. Everyone felt that there was still more to say, but it was getting late. Jiang Xing should be in the hotel. After promising to see Wu's mother tomorrow, in He Ruoman's presence  After sending them off, Jiang Xing and the others went back.

    At night, the stars are twinkling, like gems set in the sky.

    He Ruoman was mostly happy to see Jiang Xing and Gao Shan again. She also thought about going back to the Northeast to find them, but she never found the opportunity.

    Originally, He Ruoman wanted to take her mother back to the Northeast to see her after she recovered, but Jiang Xing and Gao Shan found her in advance. The joy in his heart pushed away all the sorrows, as if he had returned to his childhood, and God had brought the most innocent child back to her.  The happiness was returned to her.

    City night.  With all the lights on, He Ruoman paid the rental fee and walked out of the taxi carrying the gifts he bought.

    Tomorrow Boss Leng and his wife are going abroad. He Ruoman is very grateful to Boss Leng and his wife, so it is natural that he should come to see them off.

    He Ruoman carried the gift and went up to the building where Boss Leng lived.

    First, Boss Leng lent money to his mother for medical treatment.  He also left the roller skating rink to her to take care of.  Then the mother's operation went smoothly and she recovered soon. Then Jiang Xing and Gao Shan suddenly appeared, and good things happened to He Ruoman one after another.  This makes He Ruoman extremely happy now.

    It turns out that life is so beautiful He Ruoman was full of momentum for his future life, and a road to happiness unfolded silently.

    Boss Leng lives on the third floor. He Ruoman has been here several times. After arriving at the door, He Ruoman found that the door of Boss Leng¡¯s house was ajar.  No lock.

    He Ruoman put the gift on the ground and was about to knock on the door when he heard Boss Leng's voice coming from inside. When He Ruoman heard what Boss Leng said, he lowered his hand to knock on the door.  The whole person was stunned.

    "Daughter-in-law, what is the relationship between that man and He Ruoman? Why don't you help him directly instead of borrowing our help?" Boss Leng's voice sounded.

    "Why do you care so much! We don't suffer any loss. And we make so much money." The voice of Boss Leng's wife.

    "Haha! Yes! We made a lot of money this time. The roller skating rink we invested 400,000 yuan actually sold for 2 million. I really feel like I'm dreaming. Are there such stupid people? Knowing that the roller skating rink is not profitable.  The big ones will have to pay a high price to buy them.¡±

    "You're stupid! That person must be here for that girl He Ruoman. I really can't see that He Ruoman knows such a rich person."

    "I'm really confused. Why didn't that person just give 500,000 yuan to He Ruoman instead of using our reputation to borrow it? And you said he bought our roller skating rink! I won't tell He Ruoman directly.  Why is this happening? Wife, if you are smart, please analyze it."

    "If my prediction is correct, that person must like He Ruoman. And He Ruoman has a strong temper. That person made He Ruoman mistakenly think that he was giving charity, so he came to us. However, I  I would really like this to happen a few more times. Not only will we make money, but we will also be known as a great philanthropist."

    ¡°Haha, there are really all kinds of people in the world, and they don¡¯t even want to leave their names when they do good deeds.¡±

    "You must remember! We can only talk about this matter, but we can't tell it to others. That person doesn't want He Ruoman to know the truth. If we accidentally tell He Ruoman and let He Ruoman know, that person will definitely not  I'm happy, but we can't afford to offend the big shots who will make millions later!"

    "This is certainYes, I definitely won¡¯t say it.  "

    "Okay, pack up quickly. You have to act like you're going abroad! Otherwise, He Ruoman will become suspicious."

    ""

    The conversation in the room was passed to He Ruoman's ears word for word.

    He Ruoman stood at the door of the room for a long time, his mind went blank.

    Oh I see¡­¡­

    Why?  Why?  Why are you so nice to me and how can I repay you

    He Ruoman covered her mouth with both hands and couldn't stop crying Jiang Xing's kind, gentle, and kind smile appeared in He Ruoman's mind again, melting her heart instantly.

    The next day, He Ruoman went to the hotel to find Jiang Xing and said that he would take Jiang Xing and others out to have a good time. As for the things she heard from Boss Leng last night, she didn¡¯t mention them at all. Since Jiang Xing didn¡¯t want to let  If she knows the truth, then she pretends not to know.

    Jiang Xing and others played happily with He Ruoman for a day, as if they were back to their childhood, happy and carefree

    It is now the 22nd day of the first lunar month, and the start of school at Tunghai University is getting closer and closer.

    Jiang Xing, who put aside everything and played with He Ruoman for two days, was leaving.

    Even though there were ten thousand reluctances in his heart, He Ruoman could not change the fact that Jiang Xing was leaving.

    The sun rises, giving the earth a moment of warmth, and He Ruoman comes to see Jiang Xing off.

    Those who came to see off Jiang Xing and others were Liu Gang, his wife and Liu Dongdong.

    None of them were willing to let Jiang Xing and the others leave, and really wanted Jiang Xing to stay for a few more days.

    Jiang Xing was also a little reluctant to leave, but he had more important things to do when he returned. Originally, Jiang Xing wanted to stay in Jiangxi for a longer time. After finally meeting He Ruoman again, he didn't want to go back so soon, but yesterday  Duan Nanshan called him in the evening, which made Jiang Xing eager to go back.

    Jiang Xing repeatedly promised that he would come to Jiangxi again when he had time, and Liu Gang and his wife let go of Jiang Xing's hand.

    "Take care of yourself and go back to your hometown when you have time! All the villagers in the village miss you and Aunt Wu." Jiang Xing said to He Ruoman beside the car.

    At this time, He Ruoman had tears in his eyes and nodded gently, "I will."

    Jiang Xing turned to look at Gao Shan and saw that Gao Shan had already said goodbye to Zhu Xinxin, and then said to He Ruoman: "Okay, let's go, take care" Jiang Xing showed that iconic smile again.

    At this moment, tears burst out of He Ruoman's eyes, looking at Jiang Xing so sad that he was speechless.  Finally, she desperately threw herself into Jiang Xing's arms and cried painfully

    After crying for a while, He Ruoman wiped the tears from his eyes with a bit of stubbornness, and forced out a smile, "Goodbye, Brother Jiang Xing, have a good journey"

 Text Chapter 380: Cheating

    Watching He Ruoman bid farewell to him with tears in his eyes, Jiang Xing suddenly felt his nose was sore and felt very uncomfortable.

    How many emotions and worries are there in life, and how many things have left deep memories for oneself.

    The past has finally passed, and now both of them have their own new lives. Some feel that time flies, and some feel sad that they can never find the happiness they once had.

    Jiang Xing smiled and waved, sat in the car, closed her eyes gently, and a voice echoed in her mind, she will always be your sister

    Jiang Xing¡¯s car drove away for a long time. He Ruoman burst into tears and stood by the roadside, looking at the direction where the car disappeared, motionless.

    Jiang Wenzhen in the car saw Jiang Xing's sad expression and did not offer any words of comfort, but looked at him with concern.

    Jiang Xing seemed to be able to sense Jiang Wenzhen's concern. He looked at Jiang Wenzhen with gentle eyes and smiled calmly, "I'm fine."

    Jiang Wenzhen smiled sweetly and gently held Jiang Xing's hand, "Not everything in life can have a perfect ending."

    Jiang Xing gently hugged Jiang Wenzhen's shoulders. With such a gentle and considerate woman by his side, what regrets do he have in this life?

    "You two are hugging each other, have you ever thought about how I feel? Xinxin and I have just started and are about to separate. You comfort me to death!"

    Gao Shan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, shouted dissatisfied.

    "It's still too late to get off the car and go back." Jiang Xing said angrily.

    "Do you have any conscience?" Gao Shan said angrily: "I've said my goodbyes, wouldn't it be shameful to go back now?"

    If Jiang Teng hadn¡¯t rushed to Jiang Xing to go to the capital, Gao Shan would have really wanted to stay in Jiangxi, cook the raw rice and then take Zhu Xinxin back to the Northeast.

    Gao Shan has a rough appearance, but he is not a fool. He knows in his heart that if there is no urgent matter, Jiang Teng will not be so anxious to let Jiang Xing go to the capital. It seems to be about Jiang Xing's mother.

    "Second Senior Brother, I really admire you. In just a few days, you have chased Xinxin." Jiang Wenzhen also called Gao Shan Second Senior Brother like Jiang Xing.

    "Hehe! As long as I want to do anything, there is really nothing I can't do. I'm not bragging! Not to mention Xinxin, even the president of Country Y can still do it as long as I work hard."

    Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s trick really worked. Sure enough, Gao Shan quickly forgot about his unhappiness and started bragging about himself again.

    Jiang Xing, who knows Gaoshan, knows clearly.  Gao Shan is not the kind of person who is good at writing happiness and anger on his face.

    "Hey. I'm the big hero this time!" Huang Ze, who was driving the car, said, "If I hadn't given you some advice, how could you have caught up so quickly? How could you thank me?"

    After a few days of getting along, Gao Shan and Huang Ze have become very familiar with each other, and they have already confirmed the term "a nest of snakes and rats."

    "You were the only one who made those damaging moves for me. I was scolded by Xinxin several times. It's a good thing I didn't settle the score with you. How dare you take credit." Gao Shan raised his big fist at Huang Ze.

    "Hey, you are a typical burner of bridges."

    Huang Ze said "angry".

    In the car, everyone was feeling depressed and angry.  It faded quickly.

    Facing the morning light, the car drove eastward, which is the direction of the capital.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijing.

    An Yong in the car looked at the man and woman hugging each other openly not far away, his face suddenly turned livid, and the hand holding the cigarette could not help but tremble a few times.

    ??Guo MeiKong Xiangfeng

    A monstrous hatred surged from the bottom of his heart. Ernst definitely had the urge to go down and kill the couple.

    Ernst has never concealed his deep love for Guo Mei and has been pursuing her hard. He is determined that he only needs to work hard.  He will definitely impress Guo Mei with his sincerity.

    I really like it, I like it from the bottom of my heart. After meeting Guo Mei, Ernst felt that he had changed. His friends always said this about him.  I used to frequent nightclubs, and there were quite a few women around me, and they were very romantic.  After meeting Guo Mei, Ernst changed completely.  For two whole years he had not touched another woman, and he had not even had much contact with other women.  Put all your thoughts on Guo Mei.

    It¡¯s rare that the once pretty young man suddenly turns into a love-struck person. It¡¯s hard for everyone to believe it.

    It can be said that in order to get Guo Mei, Ernst lost too much, the most important thing was two years of youth.  This also indirectly proves that Ernst's love for Guo Mei is beyond his control.

    Although Ernst and Young are very kind to Guo Mei, they still fail to impress Guo Mei. They are always lukewarm towards Ernst and Young. When Ernst and Young are used, they will smile at Ernst; when they are not used, they show a look of boredom.  ,It's so direct, and Ernst & Young is willing to be a fool.

    The journey was bumpy, but he enjoyed it.

    But now Ernst and Young can no longer pretend to be stupid

    An Yong's face looked even worse than after eating coptis. He was breathing heavily and his eyes were fixed on the extremely close man and woman. Even a fool could see the relationship between the two. His anger spread, and he seemed to be cold.  It's been a bit colder this winter.

    This time Ernst & Young really feels that he is so stupid, being played like a monkey all the time.

    A friend just bought a yacht. Ernst called Guo Mei and asked her to go there, but Guo Mei refused.  It was not once or twice that he was rejected by Guo Mei. An Yong was used to it and was not much shocked. But when he wanted to hang up the phone, he heard a man's voice on Guo Mei's side.

    Because I like it, I care.

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. In order to reassure himself, An Yong drove to Guo Mei's single residence. When he got there, even though he knew Guo Mei was not at home, he still went up to take a look.

    Guo Mei was indeed not there. She had previously told Ernst & Young that she went shopping with a female friend to buy clothes. When Ernst & Young asked, Guo Mei did not say anything.

    Maybe he was thinking too much, Ernst felt like he was getting nervous, all he could think about was Guo Mei all day long.

    Afterwards, Ernst and Young left, driving around the city with nothing to do, without any goal, just wanting to breathe some air to relieve his depressed mood.

    An Yong has always felt that he has grown up reasonably well. Although he used to be a bit carefree and played with many women, that is all in the past. Now he pursues Guo Mei wholeheartedly. It has been two years, and Guo Mei's attitude towards him is still there.  As indifferent as before.

    Although he slept with Guo Mei after being drunk that time, Guo Mei's attitude remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened.

    That unforgettable night still makes people want to die when they think about it. In his heart, Guo Mei has long been his woman.

    Ernst & Young couldn¡¯t figure out what he did wrong, and why Guo Mei didn¡¯t like him?

    Driving aimlessly, his mind kept thinking about the next plan to pursue Guo Mei. At this moment, An Yong saw a familiar figure named Kong Xiangfeng.

    Yes, the young man who got out of the car was none other than Kong Xiangfeng. Ernst looked up and saw Kong Xiangfeng's car parked in front of a luxuriously decorated hotel.

    At that time An Yong smiled lewdly, which beauty did Mr. Kong hook up with again?  The method is really clever!  He brings women to check out rooms every three days.

    An Yong knew that Kong Xiangfeng had a habit of never bringing a woman home with him, not even in his own house. In his words, going to a hotel felt like having an affair, which was very exciting.

    An Yong was thinking about whether to say hello to Kong Xiangfeng, but in the end he decided to forget it. Sometimes if you see her, you might as well pretend not to see her, just in case the woman in the area is someone Kong Xiangfeng doesn't want him to see.

    This time An Yong really guessed it right. The woman Kong Xiangfeng brought really didn't want An Yong to see it.

    When An Yong saw that the woman who got out of the car was Guo Mei, he was completely stunned, as if he was stupid, and his mind went blank. He never dreamed that it would be Guo Mei who he liked best.

    At first, Ernst & Young comforted himself that it was impossible, absolutely impossible. The two of them must have other things to do here.

    But soon, An Yong's last glimmer of hope was extinguished, because he saw Guo Mei holding Kong Xiangfeng's arm affectionately after getting out of the car, and the pair of plump breasts pressed unscrupulously against Kong Xiangfeng's.  On the body, Anyong had no treatment at that time, except that night.

    An Yong felt like a stone was stuck in his heart, making him almost breathless.

    If the action just now could be interpreted as a relationship between friends, then Kong Xiangfeng, who was facing away from him, boldly patted Guo Mei's perky butt with his palm, and his lips seemed to move, although he didn't hear it.  But the mouth shape was clearly the word "slutty", and even more so when An Yong vomited blood, Guo Mei didn't get angry at all, but instead cast her flirtatious eyes one after another, with a look that definitely meant she wanted to be fucked.

    Kong Xiangfeng Guo Mei An Yong definitely had the urge to kill. He was so angry that he wanted to rush out of the car, but the last trace of reason he maintained told him not to do that.

    In the car, An Yong's breathing gradually became heavier due to anger. His eyes were fixed on Kong Xiangfeng and Guo Mei, and he watched the two hugging each other tightly and entering the hotel.

    After taking several deep breaths, An Yong got out of the car and quietly walked into the hotel with the last glimmer of hope.

    When taking a woman to a room, Kong Xiangfeng usually goes to places where he is not known. After all, his identity is there, and it would not be good if he is seen by acquaintances.

    This hotel has aThe wind comes often, but the boss and staff here don't know his true identity.

    Ern Yong came to the front desk with an uneasy mood. After questioning, the service lady at the front desk said with certainty that Kong Xiangfeng and Guo Mei had rented one room, not the two rooms Ern Yong expected.

    Ernst & Young was completely desperate, and all hope was extinguished instantly His heart felt cold.

    Angry An Yong wanted to rush into the room and catch the adulterer on the spot, and then severely humiliate the couple, but he did not dare. Kong Xiangfeng was not someone he could provoke. No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to confront Kong Xiangfeng on the spot.  Feng turned his back, because he would die miserably.

    Kong Xiangfengyou forced me.  I don't dare to do anything to you, but someone dares to touch you.

    An Yong sat back in the car and quickly thought of Luo Bin. He would not forget what Kong Xiangfeng asked him to do to frame Luo Bin.

 Text Chapter 381 Absolute Shame

    This time An Yong was really so angry that he went crazy. He really didn't expect that Guo Mei would cuckold him. This was the biggest humiliation he had suffered since he was a child, and it was more uncomfortable than letting him die.  (None., pop-up windowfirst,

    Judging from the closeness of Kong Xiangfeng and Guo Mei, it was obvious that the relationship between the two had lasted for more than a day or two, but he had been kept in the dark and was being played like a monkey.

    "It's ridiculous, it's really ridiculous. Kong Xiangfeng, who is worse than a beast, has helped him many times to help him get together with Guo Mei.  I guess he was already in love with Guo Meimei at that time!

    Think about how Kong Xiangfeng said he and Guo Mei were getting together, but secretly he and Guo Mei were writhing on the bed, and then they discussed together how to play tricks on himself, a fool.

    Kong Xiangfeng, I have always been loyal to you, both in front of me and behind my back, but if you treat me like this, you will be punished by God.

    "Guo Mei, it's in vain that I am sincere to you, but you keep treating me like a fool. I, An Yong, swear that I will definitely make your life worse than death.

    All love and affection turned into monstrous hatred at this moment.

    Ernst & Young is a government official and Guo Mei is a businessman. It is still certain that Ernst & Young can deal with Guo Mei and Ernst, but the prerequisite is that someone must defeat Kong Xiangfeng first, and Luo Bin is the most suitable candidate.

    ??In a private room of an ordinary restaurant in Beijing.

    "Brother, you have to eat something after all!"

    Luo Xinxin, who looked pure and cute in her outfit, took another bite of food into Luo Bin's bowl.

    Since the incident of Luo Bin¡¯s nude photos being exiled, Luo Bin has been living in pain all day long, and Luo Xin has become more sensible, always being around Luo Bin to enlighten him, not wanting him to be too sad.

    Luo Xinxin, who was usually playful and playful, said seriously at this time: "Brother, you have lost weight, eat something quickly! Only by eating can you have the strength to prove your innocence."

    "I can't eat it." Luo Bin didn't mean to move his chopsticks.

    "Is that Ernst and Young really incompetent?" Luo Xinxin asked.

    "That kid is really Kong Xiangfeng's loyal dog. No matter what method I use, I can't get any information from him." Luo Bin said helplessly.

    "Brother, why don't you arrest him and torture him? I don't believe his bones are that hard." Luo Xinxin put down his chopsticks and said angrily.

    "During this period, An Yong has always been following Kong Xiangfeng's butt, and it's difficult to make a move. Besides, I'm afraid it will be self-defeating." Luo Bin said slowly.

    "What does it mean to be self-defeating?" Luo Xinxin asked.

    "I mean, if Ernst really doesn't know about this, or if Kong Xiangfeng didn't do it, if we use force to ask, wouldn't it be a loss of justice? Besides, grandpa and dad won't agree with me doing this.  Yes. Then some people will say that our Luo family bullies the weak."

    Luo Bin was indeed very thoughtful and rashly arrested An Yong for torture. If An Yong was really unkind, it would definitely arouse the hatred of the An family.  Of course the Luo family is not afraid of Anjia, just what outsiders say.  This will damage the reputation of the Luo family.

    After Luo Xinxin heard what Luo Bin said, his blue eyes rolled twice. He thought it was the same reason, and he couldn't do it.  An Yong was soft and refused to eat. This matter was really a headache. No matter how talented Luo Xinxin was, he couldn't think of a good solution at this time.

    "Brother, if this is not the case, we will treat others in their own way."

    Suddenly, Luo Xinxin slammed the table, as if he had an idea.

    "What do you mean?" Luo Bin became more energetic.

    "It's very simple. If Kong Xiangfeng takes your nude photos, you can also take his! He will find you a woman. And you get ten women for him. If you post this on the Internet, it will definitely have an impact." Luo Xinxin said  I was very proud of myself for thinking of such a good idea.

    "No, absolutely not. If I do this, dad will beat me to death. Wouldn't this be like a dog biting me and me biting the dog again?" Luo Bin refused directly, "Besides, we are just  The guess is that Kong Xiangfeng did it. There is no evidence. If I did that, it would make the matter bigger. It is our Luo family who will lose. The relationship between us and the Kong family is not children's play, and we cannot mess around. "

    Indeed, if this matter is not handled properly, it will be troublesome for the Luo family to lose the settlement. After all, many people are watching the affairs between big families like theirs, and if the settlement fails, they will only suffer.

    The most important thing right now is to find the evidence as soon as possible. If it is really proved that Kong Xiangfeng did it, then the Luo family can confidently go to the Kong family to cause trouble. They are both big families, no one is afraid of the other, and the right side is there.  A winning start.

    "This won't work, and that won't work either. What are you going to do?" Luo Xinxin said with a pout. She was really anxious, anxious to find the evidence and draw holes to Xiang Feng's face.  She didn't hate Kong Xiangfeng at all. She always felt that this guy was hypocritical.

      "My good sister, you usually have the most ideas, but you can help me come up with ideas!" Luo Bin asked for help.

    Luo Xinxin rolled his eyelids and expressed his helplessness. He didn't use the ideas he had in mind, and forced himself to think, "Brother, it's not that I won't help you, but I really can't help you."

    Luo Bin also knew that there was no good way and it was a headache.

    "Should I invite Jiang Xing here and use his methods to help you deal with this matter? I'm confused. At the same time, man, you are always a coward in doing things. You see Jiang Xing does things vigorously and resolutely. As long as he wants to do it,  Nothing is impossible.¡±

    After a while, Luo Xinxin said again.

    "Am I a coward?" Luo Bin said unconvinced.

    "Correct." Luo Xinxin nodded affirmatively.

    "I'm too lazy to tell you more. It's better not to let Jiang Xing come. By the way, I also want to tell you, don't drag Jiang Xing into the grudge between our Luo family and the Kong family. You will hurt him." Luo Bin said slowly.  Said slowly.

    "What do you mean by harming him? Jiang Xing and I are close buddies. We are buddies who share the same difficulties. We don't distinguish between each other. You don't have to worry about the Kong family bringing trouble to Jiang Xing. You don't seem to know Jiang Xing's life experience yet!  He is a big shot who covers the sky with one hand, and the Kong family has to think twice about causing trouble with him." Luo Xinxin said proudly: "Do you know who Jiang Xing's father is and what he does? Let me tell you now! In case you don't  You look down on Jiang Xing."

    "When did I look down on Jiang Xing?" Luo Bin felt that he had been wronged. "I'm really curious about what Jiang Xing's father does?"

    "Actually, his father is"

    The rapid ticking of the cell phone ring completely interrupted Luo Xinxin's words. Seeing Luo Bin's phone ringing, Luo Xinxin stopped talking.

    After Luo Bin answered the phone, he frowned and said, "An Yong, what do you want from me?"

    After hearing An Yong's answer, Luo Bin's eyebrows flashed with joy, covering up his excitement. He spoke his address in a calm tone, and then hung up the phone.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 382 The imp is difficult to deal with

    In the hotel, after answering Ernst & Young's call, Luo Bin put his mobile phone on the table and couldn't help laughing, sweeping away the gloom of the past.

    "So happy?"

    Luo Xinxin looked at Luo Bin with confusion. He was as depressed as a drowned chicken just now, why did he become so excited all of a sudden.

    "Do you know who called me?" Luo Xin said with a smile. He would always show his truest side in front of his sister.

    "Ernst & Young"

    Luo Xingxin replied directly, he just heard the call from An Yong.

    "Then do you know what he wants from me?"

    Luo Bin smiled proudly.

    "Not interested." Luo Xinxin shook his head and said, then he lowered his head to eat and ignored Luo Bin.

    "Uh Luo Bin was stunned. It was very different from what he imagined. He was about to complain, but he saw Luo Xinxin snickering. He immediately understood that he had been tricked by his sister and glared at her angrily.

    "Is An Yong looking for you about that matter?" Luo Xinxin raised his head and asked.

    "Yes, Ernst said he can help me, but I can't tell him. He will tell me where the woman and the two men who took the photo are." Luo Bin said slowly.

    "He is so kind?" Luo Xinxin frowned, "It's unreasonable! Could it be a trap?"

    It was so strange at this time that He Xin had to be on guard.

    "I can't say for sure. If An Yong is really playing tricks on me, he will be dead." Luo Bin snorted coldly.

    When he thought about it, An Yong really didn't have the guts to set a trap for him. Even if Kong Xiangfeng was his backing, he wouldn't dare to provoke him openly. After all, the Luo family was not someone their little An family could provoke.

    Anyong is a fool. Although he has always been on Kong Xiangfeng's team, he has always been very polite to himself and would not even say a harsh word.

    ¡°If Ernst & Young really has evil intentions this time, then he is really overly ambitious.

    Soon, a frustrated An Yong came.

    "sit¡­¡­"

    The waiter brought An Yong into the room where Luo Bin was. After coming in, An Yong greeted Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin respectively.  Luo Bin stood up with a smile and asked An Yong to sit down.

    "Master Luo, it was my fault in the past and I was in the wrong team. I admit my mistake. I hope you won't argue with a villain like me."

    An Yong said straight to the point after sitting down.  With red eyes, he poured himself a glass of wine, saluted Luo Bin, and then drank a large glass of white wine in one go.  He held his eyelids open to prevent tears from flowing out. At this moment, anyone could tell that An Yong seemed to be frustrated.

    "Ern Yong, if you encounter any difficulties, please tell me. As long as it is within my ability, I will definitely help you."

    Luo Bin said with a sincere expression, which also indirectly illustrates Luo Bin's generosity. The meaning behind his words is that now that he has said it, he will not care about the past, and if you have difficulties in the future, I can still help you.  , but the premise is that Ernst and Young will help him find the woman and the two people who took the photo.

    "An Yong, you are such an adult and you still want to cry. If you have anything to say, please tell me and my brother will definitely help you."

    Luo Xinxin said with concern that her purpose was nothing more than to make An Yong have a conscience, and then come forward to accuse Kong Xiangfeng of doing it.

    "Ms. Soul, I. I, I feel wronged" An Yong suppressed his tiredness and drank another glass of white wine in one breath.

    Luo Lingxin hurriedly grabbed the wine glass from Ernst's hand and said, "Stop drinking. Drinking won't solve the problem."

    It¡¯s a joke, if you really drink too much.  How can we talk about business?

    It can be seen that An Yong is in a very low mood, Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin gave a few symbolic words of comfort.

    Finally, An Yong touched his nose and said with all his might: "Master Luo, I know you really want to know who did that time you were photographed naked."

    "An Yong, I know you must know the truth of the matter. If you help me this time, I will recognize you as my friend. If I find out by myself, or if I have something to do with you, I will definitely not let you off lightly. You  You also know my temper, I can show my heart to my friends, and I will do whatever it takes to deal with my enemies."

    Luo Bin said softly and hard.

    Originally, Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin wanted to do some ideological work for Ernst and Young, but they did not want Ernst and Young to directly say: "Yes, that matter was indeed asked by Kong Xiangfeng. His purpose is simply to break up you and Miss Mu. He  I¡¯m afraid that the marriage between your two families will be detrimental to the Kong family.¡±

    "You have to be responsible for what you say." Luo Bin was overjoyed but said calmly.

    "No matter how brave I am, I don't dare to lie to you, Mr. Luo!" An Yong said seriously: "II know you are wondering why I betrayed Kong Xiangfeng. It is indeed a very small thing for me to do so, but he, Kong Xiangfeng, is even more mean than me, and simply worse than a beast.  "The last sentence was filled with endless hatred, his eyes were red, his lips and hands were trembling.

    Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin looked at each other, wondering what happened. What on earth made An Yong hate Kong Xiangfeng so much?

    "I know Mr. Luo and Miss Xin must be wary of me. Let me tell the truth! I'm not afraid of your jokes. Guo Mei and Kong Xiangfeng have slept with each other, and they have been fine for more than a year. I have been played by them all the time.  Play, although I always follow Kong Xiangfeng like a dog, I also have my bottom line and I also have a temper. Doesn¡¯t Kong Xiangfeng know that I have always liked Guo Mei?¡±

    An Yong¡¯s clenched fists turned white, and he gritted his teeth tightly, showing anger.

    Did Guo Mei and Kong Xiangfeng go to bed?

    After Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin heard this, they were stunned at the same time. They didn't react for a long time, but then they were relieved when they thought about it. A despicable villain like Kong Xiangfeng can't do anything.

    Luo secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had seen Kong Xiangfeng's true face a long time ago, otherwise his life would really be over. At the same time, there was a look of hatred on his face, and he hated Kong Xiangfeng with all his heart.

    Snapped¡­¡­

    Luo Bin slapped his palm on the table, and the plates on the table jumped up. He said angrily: "Kong Xiangfeng is so inhumane. He stole his brother's woman. People like him should go to hell."

    Afterwards, An Yong said to Luo Xinxin: "Miss Xinxin, Kong Xiangfeng keeps saying that he likes you, but in fact they are all lies. He just wants to marry your Luo family and use your Luo family to make his Kong family's status better."  Go to the next level, don¡¯t look at the fact that he is sincere to you on the surface, but in fact there are many women behind his back, and they change every two days, you must not be fooled by him! "

    The purpose of saying these words was simply to let Luo Xingxin sentence Kong Xiangfeng to death, thereby destroying Kong Xiangfeng's plan.

    People who are extremely angry can do anything.

    At this moment, Luo Bin and Luo Xinxin understood one sentence at the same time, it is better to offend a gentleman than to offend a villain, otherwise it is inevitable to be stabbed in the back.

    Kong Xiangfeng, who was having sex happily on the bed, would never have thought that An Yong had betrayed him.

    ¡­¡­

    The living room of the Luo family.

    When Luo Bin told Luo Guanghui and Luo Jingqi the truth about the matter, they were immediately furious. They had also guessed that the Kong family had done what Luo Bin did, but they had never been able to prove it. Now that the evidence is irrefutable, they  Absolutely furious.

    "Dad, the Kong family can actually do such a thing, why are you still trying to stop me? Dad, leave it to me now. I will make the Kong family pay a heavy price."

    Luo Jingqi said to Luo Guanghui unwillingly.

    "Yes! Grandpa, let's go to the Kong family now and let them give an explanation." Luo Bin also said.

    "You two sit down for me."

    Under Luo Guanghui¡¯s majesty, Luo Jingqi and Luo Bin sat down obediently.

    After the two of them sat down, Luo Guanghui said: "I will definitely get my face back. Now go over to the Kong family and ask for an explanation. Have you ever thought about what the result will be."

    "No matter what the outcome is, I'm going to slap Kong Xiangfeng in front of Kong Defu, otherwise I won't be able to swallow this breath." Luo Bin said stubbornly.

    "Do you want to get that kid Kong Xiangfeng so cheaply?" Luo Guanghui said dissatisfied.

    "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Luo Bin could see from Luo Guanghui's eyes that he already had an idea.

    "You two, please be quiet and listen to me. We need to consider the long term at this time. If you go over to settle accounts with the Kong family now, Kong Defu will at most say that Kong Xiangfeng is ignorant and made a mistake. Could he really kill his relatives out of justice?"  ?" Luo Guanghui sat on the sofa and continued: "I don't believe that Kong Xiangfeng did such a thing to harm my Luo family. Kong Defu didn't know about it, hum! I can conclude that he instigated Kong Xiangfeng to do this.  Feng did it, if we point all our spearheads at Kong Xiangfeng, wouldn¡¯t that be an advantage to Kong Defu?¡±

    Luo Jingqi and Luo Bin perked up upon hearing this.

    "Grandpa, what do you think we should do?" Luo Bin asked.

    "Our Luo family and the Kong family have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and no one can do anything about the other. Even if we take the lead this time and go to settle the score with them, the outcome will only be losses for both sides. The only thing we have to do now is to wait."

    Luo Guanghui said slowly.

    "Wait? How long do we have to wait?" Luo Bin asked confused.

    "Dad, what do you mean?" Luo Jingqi seemed to have thought of something.

    Luo Guanghui nodded, "?Yes, according to my investigation, the Mu family has made big moves recently, which seems to be directed at the Kong family. There have been several frictions during this period. Only by truly joining forces with the Mu family can we completely defeat the Kong family and make it impossible for the Kong family to turn around.  force.  "

    "Grandpa, in my impression, the Mu family and the Kong family don't have much of a holiday, right?" Luo Bin asked curiously. In recent times, he also heard that the Mu family has had several conflicts with the Kong family. Now the two sides  Already in a hostile situation.

    "We didn't have festivals before, but now we have them, Xiaobin, don't you know? Mu Tianqiao is Jiang Xing's maternal grandfather, and Jiang Xing's mother is the most outstanding daughter among Mu Tianqiao's children." Luo Guanghui said slowly  .

    "What? Jiang Xing's grandfather is the old man of the Mu family?" Luo Bin was completely shocked. This was indeed explosive news.

 Text Chapter 383 Jiang Teng¡¯s Identity

    When Luo Bin heard Luo Guanghui say that Mu Tianqiao was Jiang Xing's grandfather, he was completely shocked. It took him a while to realize what he said.  If the soul hears this news, I wonder if its jaw will drop.

    "Grandpa, even if Jiang Xing's grandfather is Mr. Mu, this doesn't prove anything! Although Jiang Xing had a conflict with Kong Xiangfeng last time, it was only a minor conflict after all and should not involve the struggle between the two families!  "

    Luo Bin asked the question in his heart.

    "The affairs of the Mu family and the Kong family have nothing to do with Jiang Xing, but with Jiang Xing's mother. This time Jiang Xing's father came to the capital to settle old scores with the Kong family. As for what happened, I  I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not like the Mukong family is joking this time.¡± Luo Guanghui continued: ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the Jiang family will be involved. Jiang Xing is the uncle of the Jiang family.  The family will not sit idly by, even if our Luo family does not take action, the Mu and Jiang families plus Jiang Xing¡¯s father are enough to defeat the Kong family, but do you think our Luo family can not participate in this matter?"

    Luo Bin was extremely excited after hearing this. The Kong family is probably going to play this time.

    "Grandpa, who is Jiang Xing's father?" The mention of Jiang Xing's father aroused Luo Bin's curiosity again.

    "A person who has made no less contributions to the country than our big families, his name is Jiang Teng, the general director of Tenglan Heavy Industry." Luo Guanghui said softly.

    "Tenglan Heavy Industries?"

    After hearing this, Luo Bin couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Tenglan Heavy Industry is indeed the leader of the country's heavy industry, and its contribution to the country is not small.

    The tallest crane in the world was manufactured by Tenglan Heavy Industry. It broke the record of the highest in country M and was one meter higher. It is absolutely unique in the world. Even if the country wants to use it, it must obtain the consent of Tenglan Heavy Industry. Before  Soon the envoy from Country Y stooped down and asked the country to borrow the tallest crane in the world.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  Without Tenglan Heavy Industry, China's heavy industry would not be where it is today.

    Without the technology of Tenglan Heavy Industry, China would not have been able to build its first aircraft carrier five years in advance.

    The status of Tenglan Heavy Industry in the country is irreplaceable. From military equipment, ships and rockets to driving machines, all of them reflect Tenglan Heavy Industry's contribution to the country.

    Tenglan Heavy Industry has always had enough energy to promote the rapid development of the country.  Go straight to the world power.

    Just when Luo Bin was still in shock.  Luo Guanghui grabbed Sha Shang's coat, and then said to Luo Jingqi and Luo Bin: "I'm going to the Mu family. At this time, it is necessary for us to express our attitude to the Mu family."

    Luo Bin wanted to go with Luo Guanghui, but Luo Guanghui refused.  After Luo Guanghui left, Luo Bin said something to Luo Jingqi and went upstairs to Luo Xinxin's room.

    Luo Lingxin, who was playing Lianliankan on the computer in his room, turned to look at Luo Bin, and then said, "Why are you in my room when you don't go to settle accounts with Kong Xiangfeng?"

    Luo Bin told Luo Xinxin about the conversation in the living room just now, when Luo Xinxin heard that Jiang Xing's grandfather was Mu Tianqiao.  Sure enough, after Luo Bin thought about it for a moment, the girl let out a loud sound, and then jumped up from the stool with a look of shock on her face.

    Luo Bin told Luo Xingxin again about Jiang Teng's true identity. Luo Xingxin was shocked again, and then said: "I only know that Jiang Xing's father is very rich, but I really don't know that he is Tenglan Heavy Industry  The boss."

    Luo Xinxin couldn't help but swallowed, feeling a little resentful that Jiang Xing didn't tell her this before.

    Just after Luo Xinxin and Luo Bin talked, Luo Xinxin's phone rang.  It was Jiang Wenzhen calling, and Luo Xinxin hurriedly answered the phone.

    "Hey, Sister Zhen, you still know that you have a sister like me! You are such a cruel person, you haven't even called me these days."

    Luo Xinxin complained to the phone.  Even if Jiang Wenzhen is not in front of her.  She still pouted.

    "What, you and Jiang Xing came to the capital?"

    "Already arrived at your home? Why didn't you notify me ten days in advance, so that I could be happy ten days in advance!"

    "You wait for me to come to your house right away."

    Luo Xinxin hung up the phone and jumped happily.  This was indeed an unexpected surprise, and Luo Xinxin soon figured out the purpose of Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen's visit to the capital.

    The capital is going to be in turmoil.  Luo Xinlin was absolutely excited. She seemed to have seen the moment when Kong Xiangfeng knelt down and begged for mercy.

    Luo Bin was also very happy to learn that Jiang Xing had come to the capital. He begged his sister to take him with her, and they went to Jiang's house together.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen arrived at Jiang¡¯s house at noon.Jiang Guoying looked at Jiang Xing like a monster.

    In the end, Jiang Xing said frankly and directly that Mu Tianqiao was indeed his grandfather, and his father Jiang Teng was also the general director of Tenglan Heavy Industry.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s identity changed so quickly that Jiang Guoying and Jiang Gaozheng couldn¡¯t accept it for a while.

    Finally, Jiang Guoying asked Jiang Xing if there had been several conflicts between the Mu family and the Kong family recently.

    Jiang Xing really didn¡¯t know. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know what Jiang Teng was doing in the capital this time. Jiang Teng didn¡¯t tell him, and he didn¡¯t ask.

    Jiang Xing frowned when he heard that the Mu family and the Kong family were having a conflict and Jiang Teng was intervening in the conflict. What happened?  Is it really related to his mother?

    Not long after Jiang Xing arrived at Jiang's house, Duan Nanshan called.

    Duan Nanshan told Jiang Xing his address and asked him to find him.

    Jiang Xing left Jiang Wenzhen at the Jiang family, and he took Gao Shan with him to find Duan Nanshan.

    Not long after Jiang Xing and Gao Shan left, Luo Xinxin and Luo Bin came to Jiang's house.

    After Luo Xingxin went in, he looked for Jiang Xing. Now he asked, where is Jiang Xing?

    Jiang Wenzhen said angrily, are you here to see me or Jiang Xing.

    I came here to settle a score with Jiang Xing, but he hid so many things from me.  Luo Xinxin said angrily.

    After a while, Jiang Wenzhen pulled Luo Xinxin to her room, leaving Jiang Guoying in the living room with Luo Bin.

    In Jiang Wenzhen¡¯s room, Luo Xinxin told the story about Kong Xiangfeng framing Luo Bin, and said angrily that he wanted to chop Kong Xiangfeng alive.

    Jiang Wenzhen followed Luo Xinxin and said a few words.

    Luo Xinxin said again: "Now the Mu family and the Kong family are about to fight. Sister Zhen, do you know what happened in this?"

    Luo Xinxin is curious about everything.

    Jiang Wenzhen shook her head and smiled, and said, "I am also in the dark now." Indeed, Jiang Wenzhen didn't know what was going on, but she had already guessed that it was related to Jiang Xing's mother.

    After all, these family disputes have nothing to do with their women. Luo Xinxin quickly changed the subject, "Sister Zhen, I always feel that you and Jiang Xing are deliberately alienating me. I call you every time, and you never  Take the initiative to call me and ask if I am happy.¡±

    "Didn't I give you a beating today?" Jiang Wenzhen said with a smile.

    "How can this be counted?" Luo Xinxin pouted, "Don't you know that I miss you?"

    "I'm just afraid that you will seduce my Jiang Xing and run away, so I let him maintain a relationship with you. You are so beautiful, and Jiang Xing's determination is not strong. What if he runs away?"

    Jiang Wenzhen joked.

    "Hmph, don't you know that I am in the rebellious stage at this age? The more you don't want to do something, the more I will do it for you, and I have to seduce your Jiang Xing away."

    Luo Xinxin himself didn¡¯t know whether he was joking or not.

 Text Chapter 384 His Story

    Jiang Xing found Duan Nanshan in a five-star hotel.

    Duan Nanshan was the only one in the room, and Jiang Xing led Gao Shan in.

    "Let's finish the business in Jiangxi!"

    Duan Nanshan pointed to the sand beside him and asked Jiang Xing and Gao Shan to sit down.

    "Well, it's all settled. Did something happen to Uncle Duan who came back to me in such a hurry?" Jiang Xing sat down and said.

    Duan Nanshan did not directly answer Jiang Xing's words, but glanced at Gao Shan and said, "Shan Zi, I want to talk to Jiang Xing alone about something, don't you mind!"

    "For the price of letting me go out, this box of cigarettes is mine." Gao Shan chuckled, grabbed the box of cigarettes worth several hundred yuan on the table, and walked out.

    You still want to talk alone?  Jiang Xing frowned slightly, but said nothing.

    "You should have guessed the purpose of our visit to the capital by now!"

    After Gao Shan left, Jiang Xing and Duan Nanshan were left in the high-end suite, and Duan Nanshan said.

    "What happened to my mother and the Kong family?"

    Jiang Xing asked slowly.

    ¡°Can you calm down and listen to me tell a story?¡±

    Duan Nanshan changed the topic and said.  The eyes that looked at Jiang Xing were extremely gentle.

    Jiang Xing remained silent. He knew that the story Duan Nanshan wanted to tell must be about him.

    Duan Nanshan took Jiang Xing's silence as acquiescence, lit up a cigarette, and said slowly: "Twenty years ago, your father was unwilling to be ordinary. He walked out of the mountains and came to the capital to work hard. He also found two people.  I had a job. Not long after I started working, I got into a fight with someone. At that time, your dad was young and frivolous, and he had a lot of energy in his bones. Yes, all gold will be lost. Your dad¡¯s first-class skills will soon be  He was spotted by someone who was interested and went to work as a bodyguard at the Mu family."

    "No matter where or on what occasion, your dad has his own pride. He will always be unique and always stand at the top to be admired by others. In just two months, your dad has proven himself in the Mu family.  He was highly valued by the Mu family. At that time, society was still very turbulent. Although the Mu family was rich and powerful, it was true that they could not cover the sky with one hand."

    "The Mu family has offended someone. Someone said that they would buy the heads of the Mu family. Your mother is the most beloved daughter of the old man of the Mu family. So your father was sent to protect your mother, which also gave the two of them an opportunity to come into contact."

    "Later on, the Mu family completely defeated their rivals, and your father and your mother also fell in love. It was a very old story. But their story was indeed very touching. Your father once knelt in front of the Mu family for three days and three nights.  I want the Mu family to recognize the relationship between him and your mother."

    "The Mu family back then may not have been as powerful as it is now, and it was definitely a big family, but your dad was just a low-status bodyguard, and he didn't belong to the right family"

    " Duan Nanshan paused here and glanced at Jiang Xing. He saw Jiang Xing sitting on the sand with a calm expression and did not interrupt. He looked very calm.  Despite this, Duan Nanshan, who knew Jiang Xing, knew in his heart that Jiang Xing did not feel much rejection of Jiang Teng at this time.

    ¡°If Duan Nanshan talked about Jiang Teng in front of Jiang Xing before, Jiang Xing would definitely find a reason to leave, but today is different

    Duan Nanshan nodded happily.  Then he said: "The Mu family did not agree to the marriage between your father and your mother, and there was a stalemate. In the end, your father decided to withdraw because he had nothing at the time. It was true that he could not give your mother happiness. To be honest, your father regrets this very much now.  Decision, if it were not like this, nothing would happen in the future."

    Jiang Xing still said nothing, but there was an extra cigarette in his hand.

    "Under the determination of the Mu family, your mother was so heartbroken that she actually chose to commit suicide. When your father heard that your mother was sent to the hospital, he was really frightened. He still loves your mother deeply.  He never changed, so he secretly walked into the hospital to visit your mother. They were passionately in love and soon thought of elopement, which they did. "

    "After your father took your mother out of the hospital, because your mother had not recovered yet and could not travel far, your father secretly hid your mother. Unexpectedly, people from the Mu family came anyway. It shouldn't be said that it was  Instead of looking for him, he came to kill him."

    "Your father and your mother never thought that the Mu family would be so heartless and want to kill your father. Many people came and directly said that your father would die if he didn't let go Your father didn't compromise, but your mother did  Compromise and let the other party let your dad go."

    "Your father was only in his twenties at the time, and he was young and frivolous. He felt that a man could not just give up. In fact, he was more afraid that your mother would commit suicide again, and the two sides ended up fighting."

    "At that time, your father and your mother also suspected that the other party was not from the Mu family, because there was no Mu family among those who came.The people in your family were all strangers, and they just said they were from the Mu family. At that time, your dad was still a bit lucky, and he couldn't help but think that someone must have framed the Mu family.  "

    "But your father and your mother quickly became desperate. The people who came from the other side obviously underestimated your father. Your father was seriously injured after being shot twice, but all the people on the other side were dead. Just before your father  When you were relieved, a person who shouldn't have appeared appeared, your mother's brother, who was also your third uncle."

    "When your third uncle Mu Yunzhi appeared, he had a gun in his hand and pointed the gun at your father. Your father barely had time to think about it. Before your third uncle could even shoot, he knocked him out. Your father was  I really wanted to kill your third uncle, but your mother stopped me. Although it hurts, he is my biological brother after all."

    "Your father ran away with your mother, just like a lost dog, but he still did not escape the clutches of the Mu family. He was assassinated twice before escaping from the capital. The most desperate thing is that this time they are not only trying to  Let¡¯s kill you! And they have already spread the target to your mother. They are like demons who are mourning and sane, and they actually attack your mother. After several assassinations, your father was seriously injured and your mother also received a knife in the stomach.  If your father hadn't been rescued by several brothers when he was a bodyguard, your father and your mother would have died long ago. Although they escaped, the two brothers who saved your father died. They died miserably, and they didn't even  Leave the whole body behind."

    "The Mu family is indeed ruthless. Do you think your father and your mother still dare to go to the Mu family to discuss matters at this time? Obviously they can't and won't. God still has eyes. Your father and your mother finally escaped from the Mu family.  The clutches of the family took your mother back to her hometown, a remote mountain village. Don¡¯t worry about the Mu family looking for her, because they can¡¯t find her.¡±

    After saying this, Duan Nanshan took a sip and glanced at Jiang Xing, seeing a hint of hatred in Jiang Xing's eyebrows, "A Xing, don't be too angry, just listen to what I have to say."

    "I can imagine how much your father and your mother hated the Mu family. Your father and your mother lived in the mountain village for more than a year and gave birth to you. When you were one month old, your father had to bear the burden and left again.  Dashan, you will never understand how much determination it takes for a husband to leave his wife and children and go abroad, especially when you were only one month old."

    "Your dad can't swallow the Mu family's tone. At the same time, he feels aggrieved for your mother. How can there be such a cruel father? How can there be such a cruel family? He is simply a devil. Your father is unwilling to give up. He vows to break out of his own.  The world is a piece of cake, because he has no power and power and can never shake the aloof Mu family, so he has to fight hard, he has to become stronger, and he has to trample the Mu family under his feet."

    "But for a mountain man with no background, no knowledge and no culture, with only his hands and determination, it is definitely harder to make his own world than to climb to the sky. Maybe the sky pays off, or maybe your dad is really a human being.  Zhong Zhilong, he did it, and a big company that didn't take the Mu family seriously was born in your father's hands."

    "You must be curious, what did your father do back then to rise so quickly?"

    "A Northeastern man with no background and culture, but a pair of strong fists, if he wants to rise, becoming a gangster seems to be the most direct way. I think you have heard of the Northeast Wuhe Gang. It was the largest gang in the Northeast a few years ago.  One, less than a year after your father joined the Wuhe Gang, he showed his talents and was regarded as the best young talent of the Wuhe Gang. He was also the target of key training. At that time, your uncle and I were also members of the Wuhe Gang.  To be honest, I was very jealous of your dad at the time. After I really got to know your dad, I realized that his success was inevitable. He is the material to be a hero. No one is more suitable than him. Your uncle and I have gradually become  Your father¡¯s good brother.¡±

    "The old helmsman died of illness. At that time, your father had gained a certain prestige in the Wuhe Gang and became the leader of the Wuhe Gang during the controversy. At that time, there was civil strife in the Wuhe Gang. One faction supported your dad, which made the other faction feel that  Your dad is not qualified to be the leader. It took your dad three full years to unify the Wuhe Gang. It is easy to say that, but you have no idea how chaotic the Northeast was back then. Your dad was almost shot twice.  He died, but luckily he survived."

    "The civil strife has subsided, but in the past two years, dozens of gangs, large and small, have emerged in the Northeast. Countless people want to swallow up the Wuhe Gang. At that time, the Wuhe Gang was no longer what it used to be because of the civil strife.  , besieged on all sides, if your father hadn¡¯t brought the brothers in the gang to support us first, the Wuhe Gang would have been gone long ago.¡±

    "In the fight, people died every day, and people were injured every day. During that period, two women died for your dad, but don't get me wrong. Your dad didn't do anything sorry for your mother. It was because he cared that your dad  He didn't take you mother and son out of the mountain. He didn't want the tragedy to happen again. He wanted to eliminate all enemies before he dared to go back to find you. He was really afraid of exposing you mother and son to his enemies. You are his most important people. In order to let you  For Ping An, he would rather be a heartless person than be scolded for being heartless."

    "Actually, no one understands the pain and suffering in your father's heart.I understand that he is a real man, a good husband, and a good father"

    Speaking of this, Duan Nanshan showed a sad look. How could he, who was always around Jiang Teng, not know the pain in Jiang Teng's heart.

 Text Chapter 385: Framed

    After Jiang Xing heard this story, he felt sad for some reason, and scenes emerged in his mind

    Whose fault is it?

    There is a dull pain in my heart, as if there is a stone blocking my heart, making it difficult to breathe.

    In fact, he knew a long time ago that all this may not be his fault. He has been avoiding the truth because he was afraid that he would not be able to hate him

    "By the time your father has eradicated all his enemies and returned home in glory, it will be too late" Duan Nanshan's voice was full of pain. He and Jiang Teng were blood brothers, and he understood the pain in Jiang Teng's heart best.  .

    Now that Jiang Xing knows the truth, he really can¡¯t hate him anymore.  It feels like all this is God's trick, and everyone seems so powerless in the face of fate.

    After Duan Nanshan finished speaking, he sat down and lit another cigarette without continuing. He needed to give Jiang Xing some time to digest.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s eye circles were slightly red, and he felt inexplicably pitiful

    It was silent for a long time

    "Is there any misunderstanding between mother and the Mu family?"

    Judging from the recent events, Jiang Xing can conclude that the matter is far from as simple as Duan Nanshan said.

    "Well, the people who wanted to kill your father and your mother were not from the Mu family at all."

    Duan Nanshan nodded and said.

    "Is it the Kong family?" Jiang Xing's eyes showed anger.

    "Yes, your father and I came here this time to verify this matter. It was indeed someone from the Kong family who did something."

    Duan Nanshan replied.

    "Then why did you just say that someone from the Mu family pointed a gun at him?" Jiang Xing asked confused.

    "It's all a misunderstanding, it's all a coincidence!" Duan Nanshan shook his head and sighed, "At that time, your third uncle went to your mother according to your grandfather's wishes, wanted to take your mother home, and agreed to the marriage with your father, but  As soon as your third uncle arrived, he heard gunshots inside. He was nervous so he took out his gun and rushed in. Firearms were very common in those days, and most powerful people would carry a gun with them."

    "When your third uncle went in, he saw dead people all over the ground. Your father was covered in blood at that time. He was a bloody man. Your third uncle didn't even see his appearance clearly. Now that I think about it, it's natural for him to point a gun at your father.  Well, after your third uncle saw what your father looked like, he was knocked unconscious by your father before he could even speak."

    "Your third uncle woke up in pain again. After waking up, his legs were broken. At that time, he clearly saw a figure that looked like your father leaving. Your third uncle always thought that it was your father who interrupted  He cut off his leg. In fact, all this was framed by the Kong family"

    There is no need for Duan Nanshan to talk about what happens next.  Jiang Xing finally understood what happened that year. Thinking of the Kong family, Jiang Xing felt as if he was being burned. A ball of anger burst out and he punched the table hard.  The teacups on the table were knocked over, and Jiang Xing's clenched fists had veins exposed.

    Angry, angry, angry After learning the truth, Jiang Xing was furious and pointed all the fingers at the Kong family. His face turned pale and he asked again: "Kong family, why do you do this?"

    "Because the current head of the Kong family, Kong Defu, also likes your mother. He wanted to kill your father because he wanted to get your mother, but he didn't want the people he sent to be killed by your father again and again. In the end, he became angry with shame. See  Even if your father dies, your mother will never like anyone else. After that, he started to want to kill your mother."

    After Duan Nanshan told the truth about the matter, he also had an angry look on his face, and he absolutely hated Kong Defu.

    ah

    Jiang Xing shouted loudly as his heart was so congested that he almost couldn't breathe.  I wanted to scream to vent the pain in my heart, but it had no effect.

    Jiang Xing could no longer maintain his usual calm attitude and became completely angry.  He was extremely angry and furious, and the temperature in the room seemed to have suddenly increased.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xing stood up from the sofa and strode out with a strong anger.

    "Axing, stop."

    Duan Nanshan seemed to have expected that Jiang Xing would lose control and hurriedly stopped him.

    At this time, Jiang Xing's eyes were full of blood red. Although he looked at Duan Nanshan and said nothing, Duan Nanshan could clearly feel the killing intent in Jiang Xing's eyes.

    "Uncle Duan, don't stop me" At this time, Jiang Xing was really like a devil, his eyes were red, his expression was filled with anger, and the words were squeezed out from between his teeth.

    "let me go"

    Seeing that Duan Nanshan was still holding on to him, Jiang Xing roared in anger, broke free from Duan Nanshan's restraints, and walked out of the door without even turning his head.  What calmness, what bullshit rationality, and what recklessness are all no longer important to Jiang Xing, if possible?Will tear Kong Defusheng into millions of pieces

    But soon, Jiang Xing's hand that was about to open the door stopped, but he heard Duan Nanshan say: "Axing, your father and the Mu family have ten thousand ways to kill Kong Defu, why didn't they do this?"  , have you ever thought about it?¡±

    "I don't care about them" Jiang Xing stopped and said with a hint of stubbornness.

    "The hatred in their hearts is not less than yours. If they simply kill Kong Defu, do you feel relieved? What we want is to completely collapse the Kong family and make all the lives of the Kong family worse than death. This is what they need  The price paid"

    Duan Nanshan clenched his fists and said to Jiang Xing with a fierce expression: "Axing, now we have a lot of evidence. The shameful deeds Kong Defu has done over the years will soon surface. He  This big tree of the Kong family will soon fall, and the rest of the Kong family and the family's economy will also fall with it. Don't you think this will be more painful than killing him?"

    "I'm afraid I can't wait" Jiang Xing still refused to compromise.

    "Three daysthree more days at most, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Duan Nanshan continued.

    Jiang Xing gradually calmed down, yes!  Even if she kills Kong Defu now, she will not be able to relieve her hatred. The only way is to make everyone in the Kong family suffer, "Okay, Uncle Duan, I believe you."

    Jiang Xing gave in. Duan Nanshan pursed his lips and solemnly said again, "Don't worry! I won't let you down."

    Duan Nanshan patted Jiang Xing on the shoulder and continued: "Let's go, accompany me to do something important now."

    important things?  Jiang Xing was confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go there.¡±

    Soon Duan Nanshan brought Jiang Xing to the second floor of the hotel, which was the floor reserved for guests to eat. When they arrived at the high-end private room not far from the elevator entrance, Duan Nanshan opened the door directly.

    There were Jiang Teng, Mu Tianqiao, Mu Yi, and three middle-aged men and three middle-aged women in the private room. After everyone in the room saw Jiang Xing, except for the middle-aged man in the wheelchair, everyone stood up.  , all eyes fell on Jiang Xing.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 386 The long-lost title

    Jiang Xing stood at the door, looking at the people in the room, feeling inexplicably timid because he didn't know how to face

    Everyone in the room looked happy. The fact that Jiang Xing could accompany Duan Nanshan proved everything.

    Mu Tianqiao, the old man of the Mu family, seemed to be very excited. After seeing Jiang Xing, his eyes were filled with relief, "A Xing, why don't you come in" The old man's words sounded like pleading.

    Jiang Xing felt inexplicably sore in his heart. He knew that the pain this elderly man had endured over the years was no less than his own.

    Mu Tianqiao¡¯s eyes showed endless love. He looked at Jiang Xing and his lips trembled a few times, showing some excitement that he had not experienced in years.

    At this time, Jiang Teng's eyes when he looked at Jiang Xing also changed a bit. He seemed to be a father who had done something wrong, looking at his son guiltily. His usual arrogance suddenly disappeared.

    The three middle-aged men in the room were somewhat similar to Mu Tianqiao. Jiang Xing could roughly guess that they were his three uncles, and the three middle-aged women with noble temperaments. If his prediction was correct,  They should be my three aunts.

    Mu Yi is the only junior member of the Mu family present.

    "Axing, come in quickly!" The middle-aged man who spoke had a refined air. He was Mu Tianqiao's eldest son, named Mu Yunxiang.

    Mu Yunxiang looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of love.

    At some point, Duan Nanshan had quietly left, leaving Jiang Xing alone at the door.

    Jiang Xing heard Mu Yunxiang's shout and couldn't help but glance at him. Looking at Mu Yunxiang who looked somewhat similar to his mother, Jiang Xing felt a sense of closeness in his heart.

    Several people in the room looked at Jiang Xing slightly nervously, as if they were afraid that he would turn around and walk away.

    Looking at the eyes that seemed to be looking forward to, Jiang Xing felt like he couldn't control his steps, and finally took the first step

    This step made everyone in the room feel a stone fall from their hearts. This short step brought them closer and made their hearts melt.

    With every step he took, Jiang Xing's heart became more and more panicked.  He knew exactly what it meant when he walked in

    In just a few steps, it seemed like a century had passed between the people in the room and Jiang Xing himself. Jiang Xing walked into the room and saw a look of joy on everyone's face. Suddenly.  A long-lost warmth surged into my heart.

    "Axing"

    Mu Tianqiao finally couldn't help but let out a soft cry.  His fingers were trembling with excitement.

    Just when everyone was looking at Jiang Xing and wanted to ask Jiang Xing to sit down

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Jiang Xing's straight body was bent down. He felt a little pain in his heart and seemed to be unable to control his knees from bending down.  He knelt firmly on the ground.

    Everyone was stunned

    "sorry"

    A voice full of endless guilt came from Jiang Xing's mouth. The three words came out almost smoothly without any hesitation.  He pursed his lips, clenched his fists, and tears flowed out.

    Now that he knows the truth of the matter, Jiang Xing no longer has the courage to blame them

    There were not many words, but they fully reflected Jiang Xing's mood at this time. A man who never admits defeat and always stands upright finally said he was sorry

    "I'm sorry, I'll express all my feelings."

    "Jiang Xing. What are you doing? Get up quickly!"

    The first person to react was Mu Yi. She hurriedly pushed away and ran over to Jiang Xing.

    At this point, everyone in the room reacted and stepped forward one after another.

    "Axing. Get up quickly."

    "Axing, do you want grandpa to feel uncomfortable?"

    ""

    "Stand up straight"

    The last words were spoken by Jiang Teng, who looked straight at Jiang Xing and tried his best to hide the excitement in his heart.  Standing in front of Jiang Xing, he said sternly.

    Jiang Xing stood up resolutely without anyone helping him.  Facing Jiang Teng, he pursed his lips tightly, and after a long time he revealed his true feelings: "Dad, you have suffered a lot these years."

    dad?

    Jiang Teng's heart trembled when he heard the call "Dad", and the long-lost emotion surged into his heart. This was the first time he heard this call "Dad" in his life. He was so happy that he couldn't help but want to cry

    Jiang Teng patted Jiang Xing's shoulder, tightening his lips and unable to say a word, but his expression could not hide the excitement and joy.

    "Dad," this word came out of his mouth for the first time. After Jiang Xing finished shouting, all the resentment in his heart suddenly disappeared, replaced by the feeling of facing his relatives.The warmth of human time.

    He has complained about him for twenty years, but in these twenty years, he has always wanted to call him dad

    The father and son hugged each other and cried without any pretense. They looked into each other's eyes. It didn't matter whether they were happy or sad.

    Jiang Teng breathed a sigh of relief. This day he had finally waited for

    Seeing the harmony between father and son, everyone present was extremely happy and even wanted to applaud.

    Mu Tianqiao's eyes were full of expectation, and he looked straight at Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing did as he wished. After the word "grandpa" was spoken, Mu Tianqiao burst into tears of excitement, holding Jiang Xing's hand tightly.  His hands seemed to never let go.

    "Axing, this is your uncle Mu Yunxiang"

    "Your second uncle Mu Yunfang"

    "Your aunt"

    "Second aunt"

    "This is Mu Yi, your uncle's child, one year older than you, is your cousin"

    ""

    After Jiang Xing sat down, Mu Tianqiao showed his kind side and introduced Jiang Xing one by one.

    Today¡¯s meal can be regarded as a reunion dinner. No one mentioned anything unhappy when they were together, and the joy of family gatherings rippled like ripples.

    The meal ended with everyone laughing.

    Jiang Xing was occupied by Mu Tianqiao, and Jiang Xing had endless things to say.

    "Axing, walk home. Your grandma is still waiting for you at home. Originally, your grandma wanted to come with us, but she has been in poor health in recent days and was unable to come with us. Last time Mu Yi and I went to the Northeast  After seeing you, tell your grandma that she wants to see you day and night!"

    After Mu Tianqiao finished speaking to Jiang Xing, he then said to Jiang Teng: "Jiang Teng. Are you okay with Jiang Xing coming back with me today?"

    "How dare I have an opinion?" Jiang Teng laughed. Since the death of Jiang Xing's mother, this happiest smile has not appeared on Jiang Teng's face for a long time.

    "Second brother, why are you still sitting there in a daze? Why don't you drive the car over?"

    Mu Tianqiao said to his second son Mu Yunfang.

    Mu Yunfang chuckled.  I hurriedly ran out and drove.

    Mu Yunzhi, who was in a wheelchair, had always resented his sister. Now that the truth was revealed, he hated himself instead, hating himself for wrongly blaming his sister for more than 20 years.  He looked at Jiang Xing with eyes full of love, and a voice sounded in his heart, sister, I owe you what I can't compensate you now, so just let me love Jiang Xing well!

    "Jiang Xing. Where is your little wife?"

    In the car, Mu Tianqiao still held Jiang Xing's hand and said with a kind face.

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t have a big wife, so where can I find a little one?¡±

    Today, Jiang Xing threw away all his resentment and felt extremely happy. He couldn't help but joke with Mu Tianqiao.

    Mother should also want me to live happily!  What is lost is lost after all, even if it is extremely painful.  It is impossible for his mother to stand in front of him again. After all, his mother is hurt in her heart, but now Jiang Xing has buried that pain deep in his heart

    "Haha, I really didn't expect it! That girl from the Mu family turned out to be my grandson's wife. I watched that girl grow up. She is beautiful and sensible. Originally, I wanted her to marry into our Mu family, but it's a pity.  Each of those boys failed to live up to the expectations of that girl, but now they have turned around and become our own family again."

    Mu Tianqiao said happily.

    They didn¡¯t drive directly back to Mu¡¯s house.  Instead, he went to Jiang's house and had a chat.  At Mu Tianqiao's insistence, Jiang Xing took Jiang Wenzhen to the Mu family, and the girl Luo Xinzi also followed.

    Jiang Xing walked into Mu's house and couldn't help but feel a lot of emotions in her heart. This is where her mother grew up. It was as if her mother was watching her by her side. She wanted to live a happy life without so much sorrow. Don't let her  Stop worrying about yourself

    Jiang Xing¡¯s new life is about to begin He wants to live happily

    Dinner was at Mu's house. Mu Tianqiao summoned everyone in the Mu family, including the eldest uncle, second uncle, third cousin but no cousin Even during the Chinese New Year, the family should not be able to get together like this.  Bar!

    There is no doubt that Jiang Xing is the protagonist tonight. His relatives are extremely enthusiastic. You talk to me and talk at all times. Jiang Xing is very happy to deal with this one and then rush to deal with the next one.

    Jiang Wenzhen's identity when she appeared in the Mu family this time was definitely a 180-degree turn. She used to accompany her grandfather to visit Mu Tianqiao. At that time, she was a guest, but now she is a relative. The attitude of the Mu family is natural.  It's just different.

    Jiang Wenzhen was really overwhelmed for a moment. The Mu family present, Jiang Wenzhen?We knew most of them, but suddenly she had to face them with a different identity, which was really uncomfortable.

    This is the first time for the elders of the Mu family to see their grandson or nephew's wife, so red envelopes are naturally indispensable. Before they started eating, Jiang Wenzhen received a small stack of red envelopes. The money was not much, but the feelings were more important.

    Luo Xinxin, who came to Mu's house with Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, seemed to be enlightened this time. Knowing that it was inconvenient for him to stay when the family was eating together, he just found an excuse and ran away, and said that I would come back after you have finished eating.  .

    Happy today, Mu Tianqiao did not accept the advice and drank a few glasses of wine. Although he was not a big drinker, he soon became drunk and his speech was already a little bit like a fairy. Until finally, when the drunken old man's eyes were blurred and his speech was slurred, he finally spoke  He agreed to let Jiang Xing help him back to the room, and no one else could follow him.

    Putting Mu Tianqiao on the bed, the smile on the corner of the old man's mouth remained, as if frozen on his face, but this also indirectly proved how happy he was in his heart.

    Holding Jiang Xing's hand, he kept talking, and his tongue was stiff. Jiang Xing had to distinguish carefully what he was talking about. The old man was always around, "A Xing, grandpa, happy"  I said these words over and over again without getting bored.

    In the end, the person fell asleep, but the hand holding Jiang Xing still did not let go.

    Half an hour later, Jiang Xing came out of Mu Tianqiao's room.  (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Text Chapter 387: Changes in the Capital City

    The reunion dinner ended in laughter. Several members of the Mu family were drunk and were sent away one by one. Only Jiang Xing's second uncle Mu Yunfang, who was obviously extremely drunk, still insisted on dragging Jiang Xing to let Jiang Xing go.  Xing drank a few more drinks with him, as if he was very afraid of others saying he was drunk, saying, "I'm not drunk, I'm not drunk."

    Grandma always played the role of an old lady at home. No one dared not listen to her words. When she saw that Mu Yunfang was still drinking, grandma's face darkened. She just glared, and Mu Yunfang shrank her head and hurriedly slapped her.  He said no more, no more.

    The eldest uncle, the second uncle, and the third uncle all separated and left one after another not long after the reunion dinner.

    The people were almost gone, and at grandpa¡¯s house, only grandma, Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, Mu Yi and grandpa, who had fallen asleep, were left.

    Mu Yi and Jiang Wenzhen have known each other for a long time, and they are not strangers to Jiang Xing. She stayed here because she wanted to chat with the two of them. Secondly, when Luo Xinxin left, she asked Mu Yi to wait for her.  Will come back again.

    Luo Xinxin seemed to have chosen the right time. Just after Jiang Xing and others finished their meal, she came back without finishing a cup of tea.

    "Are you hiding at the door and eavesdropping? You came just after we finished eating."

    Jiang Xing looked at Luo Xinxin who ran in and said calmly.

    Luo Xinxin smiled, being humble for once, and said, "It's just a coincidence."

    Several people in the guest room chatted with the boss for a while. Since grandma had been feeling unwell for the past two days, Jiang Xing didn't want the old man to stay up late. After the persuasion of several juniors, grandma finally agreed to go back to the room to rest.

    After grandma left, there were four young people left in the guest room, Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen, Mu Yi, Luo Xinxin

    "Sister Yi, your clothes are so beautiful today! Why haven't I seen you wearing them before?"

    Luo Xinxin praised Mu Yi directly.

    "Really? I used to wear them all the time!" Mu Yi glanced at herself strangely, wondering why Luo Xinxin was praising her in a confused way.

    Mu Yi doesn¡¯t understand, but Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen know that this girl Luo Xinlin has something to ask Mu Yi. Otherwise, how could she show her courtesy without anything?

    ??????????????????? Luo Xinxin smiled with a flattering face, and then said: "Sister Yi, can I discuss something with you?"

    Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen looked at each other and seemed to be saying to each other that this was indeed the case.

    "What's up?"

    Mu Yi has now roughly guessed what Luo Xinxin is going to say, and she doesn't want to reveal it.  Pretending to be confused.

    "My brother is outside now. Can you let him in? He said he really wants to see you and seems to have something to say to you." Luo Xinxin stuck out his tongue after finishing speaking.

    Mu Yi smiled faintly, "We're all here. Why don't you come in." It seemed that she had expected that Luo Bin would come to find her.

    After getting Mu Yi¡¯s permission, Luo Xinxin hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Luo Bin who was guarding outside Mu¡¯s house.

    After a while, Luo Bin appeared in the living room with a smile on his face, like a child who had done something wrong.  After greeting Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, he looked unnatural and guilty when facing Mu Yi.

    "Mu Yi, now that Jiang Xing and Wen Zhen are here, I'm not afraid of their jokes. Regarding the incident where I was secretly photographed last time, I was really wronged. Kong Xiangfeng found someone to do it. I have found the person now.  Female. And the two people who took the photo, if you don¡¯t believe it, I will take them to Kong Xiangfeng to prove it now.¡±

    After what happened last time, Luo Bin has never been embarrassed to see Mu Yi and is always running away.  A little afraid to face his beloved Mu Yi.

    Not seeing Mu Yike during this period made Luo Bin very depressed. He was definitely thinking about it day and night. He always asked Luo Xin to find out what Mu Yi did every day. Today he found it with the help of Ernst & Young.  The three people who framed him.  After proving his innocence, he couldn't wait to find Mu Yi.

    But after coming.  He was still a little afraid that Mu Yi would blame him, so he asked Luo Xinxin to take a look first.

    "Mu Yi, you have to believe me, how could I possibly do"

    Luo Bin continued to explain, but was quickly interrupted by Mu Yi, "Luo Bin, I have always believed in you, you don't have to explain to me."

    After Mu Yi said this, her face turned red again, and she had already recognized Luo Bin in her heart.

    Luo Bin almost jumped up with joy after hearing this.

    Finally, at Luo Bin's strong request, Jiang Xing and others went out for a late-night snack with Luo Bin. Indeed, as Luo Bin said, Luo Bin had troubles in his heart during this period, and he did not think about food or tea.  After losing weight due to hunger, Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen, who were already full, could only risk their lives to accompany Junzi. If nothing unexpected happened, Luo Bin would become his cousin-in-law.

    ?¡­

     

    Time passes so fast, like water passing by

    On the third day after Jiang Xing and the Mu family recognized each other, a shocking news came out of the capital.

    Kong Defu, the head of one of the four major families in Beijing, Kong Defu, was executed under Shuanggui for being suspected of adultery, corruption, and accepting bribes

    This is definitely explosive news. What does Kong Defu's double-guidance mean? The senior people in the capital know very well that the Kong family is about to end, and the names of the four major families will no longer exist.

    After Kong Defu was shuanggui, the Kong family's business also suffered a heavy blow. The Kong family has plummeted. Those second-rate families who had problems with the Kong family before but were taboo about Kong Defu certainly don't mind beating up the lost dog at this time.

    The turmoil in the Kong family was aroused. In the streets and alleys, after tea and dinner, people were talking about the Kong family. It was sad that a huge family was over like this. It collapsed so fast that many people didn't realize what was going on.  .

    This incident makes people understand the truth. It is very difficult to make a family grow, but if you want to disintegrate a big family, you only need to remove its crowbar, and it will collapse on its own.

    As for why the Kong family perished so quickly, many people actually knew it, but no one dared to say it.

    Although they were shocked, many people knew that the demise of the Kong family was inevitable this time.

    With the cooperation of more than a dozen families of varying levels, including the Mu family, the Luo family, the Jiang family, and the An family, it would be extremely difficult for the Kong family to escape this disaster.

    There are many people who doubt that the Chen family, which has always been very close to the Kong family, did not provide any help after the Kong family suffered this time. They just shrank their heads like a tortoise. The Chen family of the four major families could not help but let go.  People were despised. You know, when something happened to the Kong family in the past, the Chen family was definitely the first to stand up, but now

    Maybe some people have heard that the reason why the Chen family dare not take any action is because the Mu family, the Luo family In addition to more than a dozen families, another powerful force from the northeast gave the Chen family a fatal blow.  threats.

    No matter what happened, the Kong family was dead in name only.

 Text Chapter 388 Return to the East China Sea

    It was difficult for the Kong family to calm down for a while.

    Indeed, one cannot help but feel sad that a huge family has been wiped out like this.

    At the same time, Jiang Xing had accompanied Jiang Teng back to the Northeast.

    Nowadays, the relationship between father and son is harmonious, and the old lady is very happy, and the smile on her face is much brighter than before.

    "Ah Xing! From now on, you have to go to the capital frequently. It is not only Wenzhen's natal home, but also your grandpa's home."

    After the old lady learned all the truth, she naturally hated the Kong family. However, Jiang Xing was able to reconcile with Jiang Teng and recognized the Mu family. The old lady was very happy.

    Although I feel a little sorry for the death of my daughter-in-law, it is all in the past after all. There is too much pain in my heart and nothing can be restored.

    "Grandma, grandpa said he would come to see you in the past few days." Jiang Xing responded with a smile.

    "Your grandpa is not young anymore. Why do you make people travel back and forth?" The old lady said with a bit of reproach. In fact, she also wanted to meet her in-laws who were far away in the capital.

    ?¡­

    "Master, Kong Xiangfeng committed suicide by jumping off the building."

    In Jiang Xing¡¯s room, Huang Ze sat next to Jiang Xing and said.

    "So fast?"

    Jiang Xing said calmly, without much surprise on his face.

    "He has lived for two more days. His life was cut off a few days ago and he was already alive. Today, news came from the capital that Kong Xiangfeng jumped from a building. He really can't bear the pursuit of those enemies in the past.  beat."

    Huang Ze smoked a cigarette, with a hint of pleasure in his brows.

    "It doesn't matter if you jump off the building, at least you can leave a whole body." Jiang Xing smoked a cigarette and said, "Isn't the second senior brother out yet?"

    "No, he said he hasn't tortured Kong Defu enough yet. He wants to torture Kong Defu until life is worse than death, otherwise he won't be able to relieve his anger." Huang Ze replied slowly.

    Jiang Xing smiled helplessly. According to his intention, he wanted to give Kong Defu a good time, but Gao Shan disagreed. After Kong Defu went to jail, he insisted on going to jail, saying that his methods of harassing people in prison were mysterious.  There are ten thousand ways to torture people, but if they are not used on Kong Defu, it is simply difficult to relieve the hatred in her heart.

    In the end, Jiang Xing let him go. In fact, he didn¡¯t want Kong Defu, the culprit, to die too happily

    After Huang Ze finished his report.  Exited Jiang Xing's room.

    After Huang Ze left.  Jiang Wenzhen, who had been sitting aside, said: "I didn't expect so many things to happen in this month."

    "Yes! There are so many unexpected things happening in life, and sometimes you are really caught off guard." Jiang Xing replied with a smile.

    The next day, Gao Shan opened the phone early in the morning and said that he had been released from prison.

    Jiang Xing doesn¡¯t need to ask.  Gao Shan's release from prison proved that Kong Defu had died inside. As for the way of death, Jiang Xing did not care. With Gao Shan's methods, it is estimated that it would be difficult for him to find happiness.

    Jiang Xing said to Gao Shan again.  Come back quickly!  School is about to start and I will go to Donghai.

    Gao Shan readily agreed and promised on the phone to return to Northeast China before noon.

    Time flies so fast, and the start of school at Tunghai University is just around the corner.

    On this day, Jiang Teng sent someone to find Jiang Xing in his room.

    ¡°Dad, what do you want from me?¡±

    Arriving at Jiang Teng's room, Jiang Xing sat down casually, picked up Jiang Teng's cigarette and lit one without any courtesy.

    ¡°I just wanted to have a casual chat with you.¡±

    Jiang Teng smiled and said, "When are you and Wenzhen going to get married?"

    "How can I get married while I'm still in college?" Jiang Xing replied.

    "Why can't you get married when you are in college? Look at Jiang Shilin, who is about the same age as you, and the three fattest people are already married and have children." Jiang Teng said sternly.

    "Dad, can you stop being so cliche? Do you want to have a grandchild?" Jiang Xing said with a bitter smile.

    "Hehe" Jiang Teng chuckled. At this time, Jiang Teng had no airs at all. His noble status would never be shown at home, especially in front of the old lady and Jiang Xing.

    "It's not that I'm anxious, it's your grandma who is." Jiang Teng said.

    "Anyway. I have to wait until I graduate from college!"

    Jiang Xing said helplessly, he could understand the feelings of the elders who wanted to have grandchildren.

    "NoI can't wait, old lady"

    This sentence was said by the old lady. Only then did Jiang Xing realize that her grandma had been hiding in the back room, and she was even more speechless.  "Grandma, you can't just hold a grandchild just because you want to hold a grandson!"

    "Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me when will you let me have my grandson." The old lady was the exception and did not follow Jiang Xing's instructions.Opinion, nothing is more important than his grandson.

    In the end, under the "severe" questioning from the old lady and Jiang Teng, Jiang Xing found it difficult not to compromise, so he had to go back and discuss it with Jiang Wenzhen, and then the two were satisfied.

    "By the way, Yuan Miao is a good girl. What are you going to do?" the old lady asked again.

    Jiang Xing was busy playing careless. As for the matter between himself and Du Yuanmiao, Jiang Xing really didn't dare to say anything now. Thinking of Du Yuanmiao's gentle and pleasant appearance, Jiang Xing couldn't help but smile.

    ?¡­

    Tomorrow is the first day of school. On this day, Jiang Xing went to Teacher Zhao¡¯s house early in the morning.

    Jiang Xing is a benefactor to Zhao Keqi's family, both emotionally and rationally. Jiang Xing is warmly received every time he comes.

    Zhao Keqi¡¯s legs are almost healed and he can get out of bed and walk with a cane.

    Jiang Xing was pleased that he also felt close to his mother-teacher.

    In high school, Zhao Keqi taught Jiang Xing many principles of life, and Jiang Xing will never forget this mentor in his life.

    Wang Xiaocheng recently opened a new bar, which is still in the renovation stage. Seeing Jiang Xing come to him for a drink, the guy excitedly put down what he was doing and followed Jiang Xing out.

    With his old classmates, Jiang Xing can retrieve a lot of memories. The past is like a dream. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. There is no time for emotion!

    After leaving for the East China Sea and coming back in a few months, Jiang Xing said goodbye to his few friends and elders. Now he has prepared everything he should and is waiting for school to start tomorrow.

    At night, Jiang Xing couldn't sleep. What happened during the winter vacation kept popping up in his mind. He couldn't help but sigh that life was like a dream.

    It¡¯s dawn and the first day of school has arrived.

    There were many people standing around at the door of the Jiang family villa, all coming to see Jiang Xing off.

    "You must study hard. You are the first college student in our Jiang family's history. You must not embarrass our Jiang family in school! Otherwise, be careful, I will kick you"

    At the door, Jiang Teng, who was wearing a black windbreaker, said to Jiang Xing with a "stern" expression.

    "Uncle, don't worry. As a teacher, I will definitely teach Jiang Xing well." This joke was said by Jiang Wenzhen.

    Jiang Wenzhen hugged Jiang Xing¡¯s arm and laughed while talking.

    People around could not help but smile knowingly when they saw the young couple being so sweet.

    "Yes! Dad, I have such a good teacher, what are you worried about?" Jiang Xing laughed.

    The old lady on the side was holding a cane and said, "You all go back!"

    "Mom, you have to take care of yourself!"

    Jiang Teng supported the old lady.  Concerned.

    "Don't you worry about having Axing by my side?" Since Jiang Xing and Jiang Teng reconciled, the old lady has become more pleased with Jiang Teng. At least she will no longer look coldly at her son.

    This time the old lady went to the East China Sea with Jiang Xing.  Jiang Xing knew that his grandma was bored alone in the Northeast, and he missed her all the time in the East China Sea, so he asked his grandma to go to the East China Sea with him and spend time with the old man. People are afraid of getting bored when they get old.

    "Take care of yourself"

    "Bon Voyage"

    The car in which Jiang Xing and the others were riding gradually went away.  The arms of everyone at the door of Jiang's villa were swaying and they didn't let go for a long time.

    Setting foot on the land of the East China Sea again, Jiang Xing felt completely different from before. In the past, he chose to come to the East China Sea to escape, but now all the unhappiness in his heart was thrown away, and he suddenly felt that the air in the East China Sea had become fresher.  .

    After arriving in the East China Sea, Jiang Xing took the old lady, Gao Zheng and Jiang Wenzhen to the Wangzheyuan District.

    The old lady can always be with her grandson from now on.  Naturally, she was extremely happy and cooked a meal herself in the evening. Jiang Wenzhen helped by the side and praised the old lady's extraordinary cooking skills.

    The old lady was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    Arriving at Donghai University, Jiang Xing stepped onto the campus again.  My heart is full of emotions.

    Along the way, people kept saying hello to Jiang Xing, a celebrity in the school. Nowadays, there are no four overlords in Tunghai University, and Jiang Xing has become everyone's only idol.

    Yang Jiahao.  Wu Daxiong, Liu Dongdong.  Sun Ming and the others had called Jiang Xing separately in the morning and asked if Jiang Xing had arrived in the East China Sea. They all couldn't wait to meet Jiang Xing again.

    And Yan Ruohang, whom he hadn't seen for a long time, Jiang Xing met him on the way to Donghai University. This boy gained a lot during this holiday. He got a beauty in his arms. The beauty was from the Conservatory of Music. She was very beautiful and had a sweet voice. She was a woman's.  The appearance made Yan Ruohang willing to be a man with strict control over his wife

    Jiang Xing and Yan Ruohang walked together, constantly attracting the attention of classmates along the way. Both men and women came up to say hello, and there were even a few nymphos. They thought about Jiang Xing day and night all winter vacation. After seeing their idol again,  If you insist on taking photos and signing autographs, you will act like a big star.

    After bidding farewell to Yan Ruohang, Jiang Xing returned to dormitory 203. It seemed that he was the first one to arrive. The dormitory was empty and calm. Jiang Xing looked around the dormitory with a look of nostalgia for the past.

    As soon as Jiang Xing made the bed, a giant appeared at the door of the dormitory - Wu Daxiong.

    After Wu Daxiong saw Jiang Xing, he laughed and gave him a firm hug. This was the first time in his life that he looked forward to coming to school because he had his good brothers here.

    "Subsequently, Yang Jiahao and Liu Dongdong came one after another, and the four brothers came together again.  Yang Jiahao went out to buy a box of beer, and the four of them had a great time drinking and chatting in the dormitory.

    As they chatted, they came up with the story of Jiang Xing going to Jiangxi to rescue Liu Dongdong. This time Wu Daxiong and Yang Jiahao no longer dared to say that Liu Dongdong was wasting his time holding a computer and studying all day long.

    There were no classes on the first day of school. Jiang Xing was honored to be summoned by the principal, Zhao Nianxiu. Jiang Xing knew that he would start playing chess without saying a few words to Zhao Nianxiu. As expected, Jiang Xing guessed it.

    "After a winter vacation, Zhao Nianxiu's chess skills have improved dramatically, while Jiang Xing is still as before, strong when he wants to be strong, and Zhao Nianxiu has no temper when he kills directly.

    After playing chess with Zhao Nianxiu, Jiang Xing walked out and met Du Yuanmiao.

    Once again, I accompanied Du Yuanmiao to have a meal at a Northeastern restaurant not far from Tunghai University.

    The first time I came to a Northeastern family for dinner, Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao had just met, and it was Du Yuanmiao who forced him to invite her to dinner.

    "Jiang Xing, stop right here."

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for two years, can¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡±

    "Jiang Xing, your college entrance examination score that year was one point higher than mine, but I won't admit defeat to you."

    ""

    Various scenes of meeting Du Yuanmiao can¡¯t help but come to mind

    The boss lady from the Northeast seemed to have not forgotten Jiang Xing and Du Yuanmiao. She looked at the man and woman who had claimed to be just friends before, but now walked in hand in hand and side by side.  The landlady smiled interestingly and couldn't help but make a few jokes, causing two blushes to appear on Du Yuanmiao's white cheeks.

    Just when Jiang Xing held Du Yuanmiao's hand and walked into the Northeastern Restaurant, a silver-white car stopped at the door.  Looking at the two people walking in hand in hand.  The woman in the car had a long-lost look in her eyes.

    Yuantong was sitting in the car. He wanted to open the door and get out of the car several times and say hello to him.  She was satisfied even with a word, but she finally held back because she felt that she was not pretty enough today and she wanted to dress up beautifully before going to see him.

    At night, Jiang Xing received a text message from Yuantong.  At that time, he was accompanying Yang Jiahao, Wu Daxiong and others drinking and chatting.

    "You are my personal bodyguard. You must execute my orders immediately before the contract is invalidated. I will wait for you at the Tiandi Internet Cafe."

    After reading the text message, Jiang Xing shook his head helplessly. These days, he has been having a headache about how he should face Yuantong after coming to Donghai, and in what capacity should he face her?

    Jiang Xing could clearly feel Yuan Tong's affection for him, but he had always chosen to escape. Now he already has Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao.  He really didn't dare to ask for anything else, even though Yuantong's shadow has always been lingering in his heart

    Forget it, I won¡¯t go.  Jiang Xing finally decided.

    I replied to a text message saying that I was very busy and had to spend time with my grandma.

    Jiang Wenzhen knew that Jiang Xing had a lot to do when he returned to the East China Sea, so he gave him a holiday today.  He hasn't made a single call since morning, giving Jiang Xing complete freedom.

    After getting Yang Jiahao and Wu Daxiong drunk, it was almost one o'clock in the morning.

    Jiang Xing drove several people back to school and drove out again to return to Wangzheyuan District.  His path was blocked by a silver-white car.

    Yuan Tong, who had specially dressed up to look extraordinarily beautiful and enchanting, stepped out of the car.  He stepped on high heels and knocked on Jiang Xing's car window.

    Jiang Xing got out of the car feeling a little guilty.

    She didn¡¯t see Yuantong being angry, only a bit resentful. She said, I knew you wouldn¡¯t go.

    Jiang Xing smiled, not knowing how to explain it.

    I¡¯ve come to invite you, how can you die if you just give me a hand and stay with me for a while?  ?  There was a pleading look on the woman's beautiful face, and I felt pity for that look, which made me unable to bear to refuse.

    Touching Yuantong¡¯s pitifulWith a look in his eyes, for some reason, Jiang Xing had the urge to hold her in his arms and protect her.

    Jiang Xing and Yuantong came to a quiet river. The stars in the middle of the night shone on a man and woman by the river.

    A man and a woman sat quietly, keeping a distance from each other. More than an hour passed, and the two suddenly realized that they had not said a few words.

    It¡¯s just that in the eyes of each other staring at each other in the dark night, there is affection accompanied by the twinkling stars

    ?¡­

    Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye, more than a month passed.

    On this day, the sun shines on the earth as always, spring is ushering in the East China Sea, branches are sprouting, flowers are sprouting leaves

    "Second brother, where have you been? I was just about to look for you. Someone from the security department came just now and said that someone was looking for you at the door and asked you to go out and lie down."

    As soon as Jiang Xing returned to the dormitory, he saw Yang Jiahao trying to go out. After Yang Jiahao saw Jiang Xing, he stopped and said.

    "Who is looking for me? Do you know?"

    Jiang Xing asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the security department said they don¡¯t know the person, he¡¯s a man.¡± Yang Jiahao replied.

    Jiang Xing said oh, thinking in his heart, who would come to find him, if it was his acquaintance who just made endless phone calls?

    Jiang Xing came to the gate with doubts.

    It was noon, the sun was shining brightly, and the dazzling sunlight made it hard to open your eyes.

    Standing at the gate, Jiang Xing quickly noticed the military vehicle parked at the gate. Jiang Xing's heart trembled, as if he realized who it was?

    Sure enough, Jiang Xing guessed it. The current leader of the Golden Wolf Special Operations Team and his former good brother Yin Lang stepped out of the car.

    "Hey! Handsome guy"

    Yin Lang¡¯s stern poker face now also showed a smile, and he said hello to Jiang Xing.

    After seeing his former brother, Jiang Xing felt warm in his heart and walked towards Silver Wolf.

    At this time, another person stepped out of the military vehicle. The person had sharp eyes, a shaved face, and an air of majesty on his body.

    That is such a familiar face!  Unknowingly, Jiang Xing stopped and looked at the middle-aged man who got off the military vehicle. His eyes showed a long-lost excitement. Then Jiang Xing stamped his feet and performed a standard military salute. He stood straight and looked directly at this man.  The middle-aged man shouted loudly and forcefully: "Hello, Chief"

    After seeing Jiang Xing, the commander smiled and shook his head, pointed at Jiang Xing a few times with his fingers, then walked directly to Jiang Xing, patted Jiang Xing's shoulder, and said slowly: "Not bad, his body is still good.  Very tough.¡±

    The old leader was still as friendly as ever. Jiang Xing looked at the old leader with excitement. Although he didn't speak, the long-lost look in his eyes said everything.

    After briefly talking to the old leader, Jiang Xing said hello to Yin Lang, who came with the old leader.

    The old leader seemed to be very pleased to see Jiang Xing, the best soldier in the past. While chatting, the three of them came to a quiet park after a while.

    Regarding the army, the old chief didn¡¯t mention a word, and only asked about Jiang Xing¡¯s recent situation.

    Although the old chief has a sullen face and seems extremely stern, Jiang Xing, who has dealt with the old chief, knows that the old chief is a very easy-going person.

    "It sounds like you had a lot of interesting things when you came back from the army." The old chief said calmly after listening to Jiang Xing's story about what happened when he came back from the army.

    Jiang Xing chuckled and said: "Old chief, the exercises of the four major military regions are about to begin. Why do you have time to come to the East China Sea?"

    "You know what you're asking." The old leader glared at Jiang Xing angrily, "Tell me! Do you want to come back to the army with me?"

 Text Chapter 389: Success (Grand Finale)

    Return to the army?

    Jiang Xing showed a wry smile. He had already guessed the purpose of the old chief and Yinlang coming to the East China Sea to find him.

    "Meteor, go back! Brothers are waiting for you. The Golden Wolf Special Operations Team cannot live without you."

    As if afraid of Jiang Xing's rejection, Yinlang added, looking at Jiang Xing expectantly.

    "Chief, I may have disappointed you. I have adapted to my current life and don't want to go back." Jiang Xing smiled bitterly, and his expression turned gloomy after he finished speaking.

    "Meteor, why? I know you really want to go back to the army, right? Now that the leaders know about the incident of injuring the hostages, you are the one who took the blame for the destruction, and they have allowed you to go back. Why don't you go back?"

    After hearing this, Silver Wolf's face showed an anxious expression and he couldn't help but speak loudly.

    The old leader was also a little disappointed, but he did not continue to enlighten Jiang Xing. He understood Jiang Xing's temperament and it would be difficult to change something once decided.

    "You really don't want to go back?" the old chief asked reluctantly.

    Jiang Xing smiled bitterly again, and finally hummed. This sound of confirmation meant that Jiang Xing naturally knew what it meant.

    In fact, when he was in the Northeast, Jiang Teng talked to Jiang Xing alone, saying that he and Mu Tianqiao had ways to get Jiang Xing to return to the army, and asked Jiang Xing if he was willing.

    At that time, Jiang Xing rejected Jiang Teng¡¯s kindness without thinking, saying: I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets in my life, I just want to live a peaceful life and cherish the people around me.  "

    Indeed, Jiang Xing doesn't want to make a big mistake like Jiang Teng again. Now Jiang Xing is no longer alone. He has a grandma to take care of, a father with whom he has just reconciled, people who love him, and even more love.  people

    He simply doesn¡¯t want to leave them, cherishes what he has in front of him, and doesn¡¯t want to have any regrets in his life.

    Jiang Xing really misses the fierce and passionate life in the army, full of excitement and manly style, but Jiang Xing knows that there is no perfect life.  There are gains and there are losses.

    It doesn¡¯t matter that he has no revenge or ideals, or that he has no ambition!  Everything doesn't matter, he just wants to be with the people around him and not leave any regrets for himself.

    In life, just be happy.  It's that simple

    "MeteorWhere have the former meteors gone? Why have they become like this? Where have your aspirations, your ambitions, and your ideals gone?"

    When it comes.  Hearing that the leader was going to the East China Sea to invite Jiang Xing back to the army, Yinlang was so excited that he couldn't sleep. He kept fantasizing about training with Jiang Xing again, chatting and kicking together, and performing tasks together.  There is great expectation in my heart

    But after arriving, when he heard Jiang Xing's words, Yinlang's heart suddenly fell to the bottom, extinguishing all his hopes. The two extremely contrasting moods completely made him unable to stay calm, and he yelled at Jiang Xing.  .

    "Meteor must have his reasons for doing this, okay! I respect your opinion." The old leader said with some disappointment: "What a pity, such a good soldier"

    Enduring the heartache.  Jiang Xing sent the old leader and Yin Lang away.

    After seeing the two of them off, Jiang Xing felt confused for a while. He sat on the side of the road and looked at the passing cars with distracted eyes. There were a lot of cigarette butts on the ground

    I don¡¯t know how long I sat on the side of the road.  After smoking the last cigarette in his hand, Jiang Xing stood up slowly, leaving an indescribable loneliness in his figure.

    The wheel of time is endlessit never stops for a minute.

    Gao Shan, who came to the East China Sea with Jiang Xing, stayed in the East China Sea for two months and finally couldn't bear the loneliness and said goodbye to Jiang Xing.

    Jiang Xing knew that Gao Shan was thinking about Zhu Xinxin.  He no longer tried to retain Gao Shan. Jiang Xing knew the temperament of this second senior brother best.  I even knew that he had true feelings this time.

    Before leaving, Jiang Xing told Gao Shan that if you don¡¯t come back holding Zhu Xinxin¡¯s hand, then you don¡¯t have to come back.

    Gao Shan laughed and patted his chest, promising that even if he resisted, he would still have to fight Zhu Xinxin back.

    After Gao Shan returned to Jiangxi, he called Jiang Xing and told Jiang Xing that He Ruoman was doing well and there was no need to worry about it. Now He Ruoman was running a roller skating rink business. He didn't dare to say too much about the money he made, but it was enough for their mother to make money.  The two women live a prosperous life.

    Gao Shan also learned from Zhu Xinxin that there was a good boy pursuing He Ruoman. The boy came from a well-off family, was excellent himself, and had no bad records.

    Jiang Xing still cared about He Ruoman in his heart. He was afraid that she would be harmed, so he specially asked Huang Ze to go to Jiangxi. After verification, it was found that the boy was indeed not exaggerated by the social atmosphere as rumored, and he was a rare young man.

    bless you

    There may be regrets, but more of them are blessings. In the past, the girl who was often carried on his shoulders finally became a blessing.?It's about getting married.

    He once thought about marrying that girl when he grew up and taking care of her for the rest of his life, but he could not withstand the changes of time. Now it is impossible for him and her.

    After the regret, the only thing left is the deep blessing.

    During this period, Jiang Teng came to Donghai twice, and stayed for a long time each time. Jiang Xing couldn't help but ask, isn't the company busy?

    Jiang Teng always shakes his head and says nothing. In fact, he has experienced ups and downs and now understands better than others the importance of family over career.

    Family and career, if Jiang Teng were asked to choose now, Jiang Teng would choose family without hesitation.

    After these years, he deeply understood that no matter how rich you are, you can be powerful, you can dominate the world, you can dominate the world none of these can compare to having a warm home.

    During this period, Jiang Teng would discuss things with Jiang Xing when he had nothing to do and provide guidance. In terms of force, Jiang Teng was absolutely capable of being Jiang Xing's instructor, but in terms of firearms, Jiang Teng was not as good as others.

    Recently, the two fathers and sons have often been together. Jiang Teng taught Jiang Xing martial arts. When it comes to hot weapons such as firearms, Jiang Teng is a rookie in front of Jiang Xing. Jiang Xing also taught Jiang Teng how to use and refine firearms without reservation.

    Father and son are both teachers and friends, and their relationship is constantly growing

    Since Gao Shan brought Zhu Xinxin to Donghai, Hong Lei, who stayed with Jiang Teng in Donghai, no longer felt bored. It seemed like a pleasure for him to spar with Gao Shan and be tortured.

    The two guys are both bull-shaped and naturally have a lot in common. After each fight, the two guys would run to have a drink. It felt like they had known each other for a long time, and Dong Hu, the monkey king, also talked to each other every time.  Everyone will follow every time, and only the strong will have more common languages ????between them.

    Now that the world is at peace, Huang Ze and Chahao still stay with Jiang Xing.  But I have more free time.

    The two guys complained bitterly to Jiang Xing, saying that they were very lonely, with no one to talk to, no one to give them water when they were drunk, no one to tell them to wear more clothes when they were cold  .The two guys talked a lot.  In the end, Jiang Xing finally understood that the two of them wanted to find a warm bed

    Jiang Xing was completely defeated and asked the two of them what they wanted?  The two said in unison.  I want to enter Tunghai University.

    As a last resort, in order to keep his ears clear, Jiang Xing found connections to plead with principal Zhao Nianxiu, and Zhao Nianxiu naturally gave Jiang Xing face.  Huang Ze and Chahao were directly asked to work in the security department.

    The one near the water and the terrace gets the moon first!  Working in the security department is definitely a good job for Huang Zehe Chahao!  Not only can you see all kinds of beauties every day, but you also have the right to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with beauties, right?  You can chat with a beautiful woman for a long time for any reason.

    Recently, Yang Jiahao rarely stays in the dormitory. He can't be found every now and then. In Wu Daxiong's words, he has already lived with Cai Duofen.  However, Yang Jiahao refused to admit it. Even if he was tortured to extract a confession, Yang Jiahao was stunned and said that his love for Cai Duofen was definitely not for short-term excitement.

    And he swore frankly that he would not sleep with Cai Duofen before getting married. What he wanted was the purest true love.

    Wu Daxiong said ruthlessly, it¡¯s probably because many of his fans don¡¯t agree to go to bed with you!  If the girl nods, why don't you kneel down and lick her and sing about conquest?

    At this time, Sun Ming will interject, I will not tell the story about Jiahao kneeling on the washboard last time.

    The indispensable thing for brothers to be together is to have fun.

    Whenever Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming laugh at Yang Jiahao.  Yang Jiahao will fight back unceremoniously.

    Who will let the beauty Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming still cannot embrace return?  The two of them usually chatter louder than the other, but when it comes to women, they become wilted, far less shameless than Yang Jiahao.

    ¡°Now the slogan of Wu Daxiong and Sun Ming is that the revolution has not yet won, and comrades still need to work hard.  Work hard, work hard to be shameless

    As for Liu Dongdong, who went to the Department of Computer Science, Jiang Xing felt that Liu Dongdong would be a disgrace to his talents if he stayed in the Department of Art, so he called Liu Dongdong's parents to discuss it.  Although Liu Dongdong's father had a dream of being a painter, he is now very open-minded.  He readily agreed to let his son pursue what he loved and would not interfere in the future, but the condition was that no matter how good Liu Dongdong's computer skills were in the end, he must not do bad things or make evil money

    Who would have thought, who would have thought, Jiang Xing would not have thought, Du Yuan would not have thought, no one would have thought Yan Ruonan, who has always been as arrogant as a proud peacock, actually, actually had an affair with Liu Dongdong  A relationship that shouldn't happen.

    No one would have thought that two people with extremely different personalities could actually come together, and they seemed to like each other very well.

      It¡¯s so unbelievable, something that makes people unable to even imagine it actually happened.

    But then again, Liu Dongdong is also handsome in appearance, with a sense of fortitude in his handsomeness. He always does things from beginning to end. On the surface, he is silent, but there is something in his heart. His love for computers proves his character. Perhaps Yan Ruonan can see through the world of mortals.  What you like is Liu Dongdong¡¯s persistence!

    Now, Wu Daxiong, who had always said that Liu Dongdong could only live with computers for the rest of his life, was completely speechless and had to realize his serious mistake.

    Since Yan Ruonan, nicknamed Hongdou, and Liu Dongdong met each other, Yan Ruohang has been in trouble. He has to call Liu Dongdong brother-in-law, which is definitely difficult for Young Master Yan to say!

    There are also many changes in the capital. Since the Kong family has completely withdrawn from the stage of the big families in the capital, the Jiang family has ushered in the spring. In the past, it was suppressed by the four major families. Now there are the Mu family and Jiang Teng.  With the help of powerful forces, it is difficult not to become one of the four major families.

    Today, the four major families in the capital are resolutely the Mu family, the Jiang family, the Luo family, and the Chen family, which has become honest and responsible.

    Jiang Xing is the son-in-law of the Jiang family, and Jiang Teng is the uncle of the Mu family. Now that Luo Bin is engaged to Mu Yi, it seems that the relationship between these three families will never be reconciled!  The three major families have formed a rope. Who can shake its strong power?

    The girl Luo Xinxin was indeed found. At first, Luo Xinxin told Jiang Xing and Jiang Wenzhen that she was going to transfer to Donghai University. At that time, Jiang Xing thought that Luo Xinxin was just talking.

    Luo Xinxin came to Donghai anyway and studied in a high school very close to Donghai University. She was about to graduate from high school and was bound to be admitted to Donghai University.  He also told Jiang Xing to repeat the grade and wait for her for two years.

    Luo Xinxin is indeed very annoying, but she also has her cuteness. Although the little girl usually loves to play, tease others, etc., her heart is very pure and kind.  After she came to the East China Sea.  After running around the Wangzheyuan area for three days and two, she would definitely not mind being the light bulb between Jiang Xing, Jiang Wenzhen and Du Yuanmiao

    As she grows up, she gradually becomes sensible and understands emotions.  It seems that she doesn't want to admit that she can no longer leave Jiang Xing. It's a shame that Jiang Xing, who is only three years older than herself, always treats herself as a child. Do I have to be fully developed before I can be considered a woman in your eyes?  Do I have the capital to seduce you?

    I will pester you, pester you to death, until you no longer ignore my existenceI would like to be your little tail

    ?¡­

    Time flies, and it¡¯s early summer again

    The endless grassland stretches as far as the eye can see under the sky, with hills stretching in the distance and green grass reflecting the sky

    Two black off-road vehicles were driving on the grassland, with herds of sheep and horses along the way.  Green grass and wild flowers are constantly appearing in front of my eyes. The wind outside the car window is so natural, so soft, and the air is so fresh.  All the scenes are refreshing and refreshing.

    Not far ahead, a tribe appeared, and rows of mobile castles appeared on the grassland touching the sky, outside the tribe.  There were herds of cattle and horses, and the men grazing them kept waving their long whips.  A popping sound came with the wind

    Two off-road vehicles slowly stopped, and two men and four women got out of the car.

    The two men, one tall and one short, looked at each other and smiled after seeing the tribe in front of them, with a long-lost joy between their brows.

    Among the four women who got out of the car, Mei Lan Qiu Ju was one of them. They were all exquisite and stunning faces. Each one was more beautiful than the other, and each one was as beautiful as a flower.

    finally reached

    Six young men and women gathered together, looked at the grassland happily, and took a deep breath of the air belonging to nature. Everyone's face showed the most sincere comfort.

    "It's my first time to come to the grassland. It's much more beautiful than on TV! Only when you really stand on the grassland can you completely feel that you have integrated into nature. There are no worries or sorrows, which makes people feel pure  When I go back, I will write an article about the grassland. After I come to the grassland in person, the article I write will be ten thousand times better than before."

    The petite and exquisite girl with an evil braid on the back of her head looked at the blue sky and white clouds and said intoxicatedly. After speaking, the girl gently closed her sky-blue eyes and opened her arms, as if she was feeling the sound of the wind with her heart.  .

    "When did my family become so enlightened?" Jiang Wenzhen, standing beside Luo Xinzhen, couldn't help but smile and said softly.

    The breeze blew her silk hair, gently pulling it away, and the smile on her face became more beautiful.

    "Sister Zhen, don't look down on me. In fact, I have a lot of content." Luo Xinxin blinked her sky-blue eyes and said in a cute manner.

    Wearing a pure white dress, you always show your pure beauty.??Du Yuanmiao opened her slightly thin and beautiful lips and said: "This is also my first time to come to the grassland. It is really beautiful? Sister Yuantong, have you been here before?"

    Yuan Tong, with her silk hair pulled up high and a flowery face, heard Du Yuanmiao's question and smiled and said: "I've been here several times but I don't feel as good as now."

    "Is it because you came with Jiang Xing?"

    Luo Xinxin, who worked hard to look mature, chimed in with a smile.

    Before Yuantong could answer, Jiang Xing said, "Don't keep getting involved with me, okay? Are you going to get shot while I'm lying down?"

    Luo Xingxin habitually contradicted Jiang Xing, but Jiang Wenzhen asked, "Is senior brother here?"

    "You can't be wrong." The tall Gao Shan laughed.

    Just as a few people were talking, a horse came not far away. The man on the horse kept waving the whip in his hand, and the galloping horse was like the wind

    The horse is getting closer and closer, and the face of the man on the horse gradually becomes clearer. The black goatee is particularly eye-catching on the evil face.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The horse stopped five steps away from Jiang Xing and the others. The man immediately had a bohemian smile on his lips, with a wild temperament, but looked at Jiang Xing and the others evilly.

    After a few people looked at each other for a short time, the man jumped off the horse gracefully, put his hands on his back, narrowed his eyes, and the arc of the smile at the corner of his mouth became wider and wider.

    "The master told me in a dream that you are coming today, and the horse wine and beef are ready. Would you like to tell me about the income?"

    The man with the wild aura of the prairie said to Jiang Xing.

    "Of course horse wine and beef are indispensable, but there are more important things to do now. Second senior brother beat him" Jiang Xing laughed loudly and ran towards the man quickly.  passed.

    Then, Gao Shan fiercely rolled up his sleeves, strode forward, and shouted, "I must pull off your goatee today."

    For a time, the three men were playing together, and their hearty laughter continued to echo on the grassland

    Jiang Wenzhen, Du Yuanmiao, Yuan Tong, and Luo Xinxin, the four women with the fragrance of heaven, laughed at the same time. Their smiles were like the first melting of ice and snow, and the blooming of spring flowers

    The picture freezes at this moment

    Dividing line

    The above is his story. His story is not over, but has just begun.

    When I finished listening to his story, I fell silent. Even I didn¡¯t know how long I was silent.

    It turns out that there was such a crazy man in my life, but it¡¯s a pity that I missed it

    Is there really a regret medicine in the world?

    Please give me one

    If I could go back to the past, I wouldn¡¯t have passed him by on the train to the East China Sea, and I wouldn¡¯t have left any regrets for myself God gave me a chance, but I didn¡¯t seize it.  .

    So envious, envious of the woman next to him

    How I wish I could go back to the past, to the moment I met him on the train

    ??¡ª¡ªGu Lan

    (Complete book)

    ps: It¡¯s over. After typing the three words of the finale, I felt relieved, but more of a loss, as if I had lost something, an empty, confused feeling

    Thank you all for accompanying me all the way, I have indescribable emotions.

    ??Cauliflower, I salute you all, thank you, thank you from the bottom of my heart

    Cauliflower loves you

 Text Final remarks

    The book is finished, really finished?  It is indeed finished.

    ¡°Some people may say that the ending is unsatisfactory, but it really should be over.

    In my opinion, the ending is still perfect.

    Jiang Xing¡¯s story cannot continue endlessly. Now his family background, status, and family network seem to have become unparalleled.

    I once thought about letting Jiang Xing go to the army to develop, but is it really necessary?  Under reasonable circumstances, would a prince abandon his beloved woman and return to the army?  It's obviously meaningless.

    Love, family, friendship all got a perfect ending. This was indeed the result I wanted when I started the book, and I achieved it.

    In my mind, the story has come to an end, as was the original outline.

    In fact, after finishing the book, Caihua felt more painful than anyone else. What does it mean?  It means that some brothers and sisters will give up the cauliflower. Without the involvement of this book, it is like the relationship is suddenly broken.

    But the story must end after all. Naihua once again sincerely thanks the more than 21,000 brothers and sisters who supported "The Strongest Master in the City" at the starting point and all the readers of Tieba and his website  .

    thank you all

    ??If it¡¯s pretentious, I won¡¯t say it.

    Caihua admits that she is very lazy, so lazy that she only has a handful of outbreaks, and so lazy that this book is over and the new book is not ready yet.

    Yes, Caihua hasn¡¯t prepared a new book yet. I¡¯m ashamed and embarrassed.

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not ready, it¡¯s mainly that I¡¯m not perfect yet. If I were to write, it would be easy to write a new book, but I want to be perfect.

    After writing the two books "The Best Son-in-Law" and "The Strongest Master in the City", Caihua has gained a lot of insights and grown a lot. She keeps looking for her own shortcomings and must not show them up in the new book. Caihua strives to do so.

    This new book must be perfected in all aspects before it is published. Otherwise, I will not be satisfied and I will be sorry for everyone¡¯s support.

    The next bookNaihua is determined to write a book that will make everyone applaud and be unable to put it down. Well, in short, I feel that the next book is very exciting. At least every time I think about the plot, I can jump up with excitement.  

    I hope everyone will remember Caihua, you, me and him We will meet again

    As for the upload time of the new book, it is not yet certain, but Caihua will inform everyone soon.  After Caihua's new book is uploaded, I hope you can still support Caihua

    Finally, Caihua wishes all book friends a successful career, academic success, and a happy life